《His Silent Wife》


 Chapter 1

    A deep night.


    The man picked up his suit on the ground, went straight out, quickly pulled away and went back to his master bedroom.


    After two years of marriage, Shu Yao and Li Chenxi always sleep separately.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was dawn the next day, and I heard a customized radio:


    "Dear Baoma, today is your 27th week and two days of pregnancy, and there are 89 days left. During this period, I hope you..."


    Inexplicably, in Shu Yu''s mind, she came back from the hospital that day and delivered the test sheet to him. The man looked at the word "positive" on it and his face sank immediately.


    He just casually dropped a sentence, "do it!"


    At that moment, Shu Yao seemed to be really regretting. Why did she choose to marry someone who didn''t love her at all!


    The complicated state of mind was disturbed by the voice of the nanny outside the door¡ª¡ª


    "It''s time for breakfast, madam!"


    When Shu Yao went downstairs, the man was already sitting on the table. At this time, he was wearing orthodox suits and shoes, white shirt, cuffs rolled up, looking through the newspaper. In front of him was a hand torn cheese and half cooked lava tart.


    This is his traditional breakfast habit.


    She quickly glanced over the man, walked over and took a seat on one side. The nanny brought the prepared steamed stuffed buns and said, "madam, I''ll go with you for the production inspection today! Otherwise, it''s inconvenient for you to be alone!"


    Shu Yao nodded. Yu Guang noticed the man''s frown, and Shu Yao immediately lowered his eyes.


    The nanny came over again with hot porridge. Shu Yao didn''t pay attention and directly ran into the nanny. The hot porridge splashed on his hand!


    "Ah!"


    An unpleasant sound, such as the harsh noise of old-fashioned cotton playing.


    Noticing that the crease between the man''s eyebrows deepened, she subconsciously shuddered and ran to the kitchen in pain, flushing her fingers with cold water.


    She is a mute and can''t speak!


    The only sound that can make.


    Just like just now, ugly and harsh!


    After breakfast, Li Chenxi went out with his briefcase. While cleaning up the table, the nanny said, "madam, go upstairs and get ready to go down. Let''s go to the hospital now!"


    Shu Yao nodded, got up and went upstairs.


    At about 8:30, accompanied by her nanny, she came to the largest maternity hospital in the city.


    She stroked her towering belly. She knew very well that the child was reluctantly saved by her own strength, and he would never accept it.


    At the beginning, she took out the will of Grandma Li Chenxi before her death, which was clearly written in black and white. Li Shu''s two families married and gave birth to a child as the future heir of Li''s family.


    Adhering to this belief, he was helpless to marry her and gave up the idea of giving her an abortion.


    Looking at the real-time dynamic image of the fetus on the screen of the color ultrasound display, the small appearance makes her heart tremble!


    "The baby is very healthy! There are more than two months left before the due date. During this period, we must pay more attention to rest!"


    After the doctor''s examination, he handed over the examination documents to Shu Yao one by one.


    She nodded with a smile and listened to the doctor''s advice, "in terms of marital affairs, we should try to avoid it. For the sake of the baby''s health, let the child''s father learn to be patient!"


    Shu Yao''s cheeks are red. Thinking of everything last night, she can''t help nodding her head quickly, and her beautiful eyes are slightly restrained.


    She turned outside and immediately went out. At the moment, the doctor behind her also dialed the phone and whispered, "madam, after examination, the fetus is healthy and there is no language barrier... I know. Don''t worry, the child won''t be dumb like Shu Yao..."


    Every word lingered in Shu Yao''s ears. It was the Li family who contacted the hospital and did the genetic identification for the child without telling her!


    Therefore, the routine inspection just now will be so cumbersome!


    Dull pain came from her chest. She had to reach out and hold the corridor wall. It hurt her heart!


    Coming out of the hospital again, the weather was cloudy and windy, just like the rhythm of rainstorm.


    Shu Yao stood alone by the side of the road. The wind rolled her skirt and shook it. The nanny said to drive, but it never came back.


    She waited and waited. The crackling rain fell and hit her. It was cool.


    But what''s more cool is that a black Rolls Royce drove past her at a slow speed. Shu Yao clearly saw the sharp, cold and cool outline of the car.


    Immediately, a heart fell into an ice cellar, and the expression on his face was pale to almost despair.

 Chapter 2

    The next morning around ten o''clock.


    Li Chenxi had just finished the meeting. When he returned to the office, the secretary came in from the outside, holding several documents in his hand, waiting for the boss to review and sign.


    He handed them to his desk one by one. Li Chenxi looked through them, but when he saw the last one, his dark eyes became deep.


    Huang Yi stood on one side and hurriedly explained, "according to the usual practice, the dividend to Shu every quarter is the statement and check of the finance department. Please read it by Mr. Li."


    Giving Shu a quarterly bonus was the promise of the marriage at the beginning.


    With this in mind, Li Chenxi, with clear creases between his handsome eyebrows, directly closed the document together with the check and pushed it to Huang Yi.


    "Let her send it to the Shu family by herself!"


    A low voice, cold, Su Sha.


    Indifferent handsome face, also gloomy as walking on thin ice, indifferent without half luxuriant.


    Huang Yi instantly understood the boss''s meaning, quickly picked up the document, nodded and said, "OK, I see, Mr. Li!"


    Shu Yao was drinking the ginger soup cooked by the nanny when she received the document sent by Huang Yi.


    Maybe it''s because I got caught in the rain. I caught a cold, but I can''t take medicine because of the constitution of pregnant women. I can only rely on ginger soup.


    Huang Yi sent the documents and left. Although he was not feeling well, he still asked the housekeeper to drive him back to Shu''s house.


    One is to send a check, the other is to the end of the month.


    Every few months, she had the right to visit her biological mother, which was one of the conditions that the Shu family forced her to agree to marry into the Li family.


    At Shu''s house, inexplicably, the nanny downstairs didn''t know where to go. The huge villa seemed empty.


    If Shu Yao had known in advance that she would encounter such a scene that made her in a dilemma, she would never come to the Shu family this time.


    "Mom, we agreed to get rid of that little bitch Shu Yao when she gave birth to her child!"


    Outside the upstairs bedroom, Shu Yu heard the sound coming from inside.


    "Don''t worry! How can mom go back on what she said?"


    "I''m not afraid of you going back on your word. I''m just worried about other things. I like brother Chenxi so much. How can I let Shu Yao marry him?"


    "Oh, my mother knows. If it weren''t for your health, I wouldn''t want to! Li Shu''s marriage didn''t have an illegitimate daughter!"


    "It''s just a trick to have children by belly! When the children come out, Shu Yao, the little bitch, and her crazy mother will make them disappear completely immediately!"


    "Yes, I''ll come as you ask, Yuanyuan. Don''t worry first. Wait until Shu Yao gives birth to the child!"


    "No! I''m not at ease! I''m worried that if I don''t grab brother Chenxi, I won''t have a chance! Shu Yao, that bitch, don''t look dumb, she''s so charming! She''s the best at hooking up with men..."


    Shu Yao stood outside the door. Her hands on the handrail of the stairs were already wet. She seemed to hear what she shouldn''t listen to.


    Give birth by belly.


    It turns out that the so-called marriage is just a trick for aunt and sister to calculate themselves and the fetus in the womb!


    Her head was so heavy that it was almost possible to fall!


    In eighty-eight days, the child is born and [don''t talk in plain English] is waiting for her. It is a vicious trick designed by her mother''s family to get rid of herself and her mother!


    Shu Yao turned around slowly. There was a dull pain in her heart. It was so painful that it was difficult to breathe and her brain was extremely lack of oxygen.


    When the nanny downstairs came back from shopping, she saw Shu Yao downstairs and said, "the second lady is back! Why don''t you sit down anymore?"


    Shu Yao, who was completely immersed in his thoughts, ignored it and staggered out of the comfortable house with his lead filled legs.


    What hurts her is not the cruelty of her aunt and sister, but the regret of her baby. Before she came to this world, there was a huge conspiracy waiting!


    The people upstairs heard the sound and went downstairs one after another.


    But she only saw Shu Yao''s back at the entrance. Xue Caili couldn''t help exclaiming, "no! Did the girl hear anything?"


    On one side, Shu Yuan just held the fence of the platform on the second floor with listless interest, and her cold lips flashed a contemptuous radian, "what can I do if I hear it? Can she tell a secret if she is mute?"


    "That can''t be taken lightly! Make sure there are no mistakes before the child is born!" Xue Caili said coldly.


    Shu Yuan nodded again and again, "OK, I know!"


    Immediately, her cold eyes turned to the porch and looked at Shu Yao''s back, which had already disappeared. The more brilliant and poisonous her apricot eyes were.


    "I have a good play. I can let her enjoy it in advance!"


    Back at Li''s house, Shu Yao began to toss and turn. The words of aunt and Shu Yuan echoed in her mind again and again.


    Her child, her biological mother.


    Have become the center of each other''s plot.


    What the hell should I do?


    Shu Yao stroked her towering belly. She had to do something for this child and her mother


    Quickly turn out the mobile phone from the bag, open wechat and start entering messages.


    In a moment, the mobile phone exploded.


    Looking at the name on the screen, Shu Yao quickly picked up the phone, and there came a cold female voice¡ª¡ª


    "Yuyao, are you sure you want to do this? You will be in danger! You have to think clearly!"


    Shu Yao can''t speak, but has a tacit understanding. She taps her finger on the mobile phone screen.


    I couldn''t help sighing when I heard the reply.


    "All right! Listen to you. I''ll be ready first, and then wait for your notice!"


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Yao''s disordered heart finally brought a little peace. Looking at the name marked by the other party in the mobile phone, she couldn''t help smiling.


    That''s her only best friend. At this time, it''s only too late for her to trust.


    In the evening, a luxurious Maserati drifted in a perfect arc and parked steadily in the open-air parking space of Jinhao hotel.


    "It''s Dong Li''s car!"


    "Here comes Li Dong!"


    After a voice, countless media reporters cheered and cheered, and they rushed towards the luxury car excitedly. The rumor that Li Chenxi supported the whole s city by one person was true.


    Looking at the tall and handsome man walking downstairs, the reporters took photos crazily, did not save the memory card, and the flash continued to condense on the man''s clear and elegant outline.


    Just as the reporters scrambled one after another, a red Maserati came. Shu Yuan pushed the door and got off under the attention of the public.


    Li Chenxi strode across the crowd with long legs, made a circle, and opened the rear door with a slender hand.


    Shu Yuan held the back of the man''s hand and slowly bent down to get off.


    A luxurious woman, exquisite makeup, graceful as any idol star, with silky apricot eyes.


    Shu Yuan walked quickly and came to Li Chenxi. Her eyes were full of emotion, "brother Chenxi!"


    The man''s cold handsome face has no waves, and his dark eyes have not even changed.


    But reporters won''t miss this wonderful scene. Li Chenxi and Shu Yuan are in the same frame for this dinner. Tomorrow, there will be a frenzy of gossip!


    The reporters were excited beyond description. Long guns and short guns were eager to prepare the interview content. Suddenly, another silver white car shadow flashed in front of everyone.


    Li Chenxi stared at the woman in the back seat, and her star eyes sank instantaneously. Why did she come on this occasion?

 Chapter 3

    The line of sight gathered on the silver white car.


    Staring at the woman in the back seat, everyone held their breath, including Shu Yuan.


    Li Chenxi''s keen eyes glanced at the outline of the woman''s side face in the car. Suddenly, he had a thick eyebrow like a distant mountain, with obvious creases, and his anger at the bottom of his heart was like a storm, setting off a huge tide of anger.


    Shu Yuan looked at the woman in the car, and her lips gave a little bright pleasure. She was here! If you don''t come, how can you enjoy the good play?


    But I thought so in my heart, but on the surface, I pretended to be sad. Jiao didi took Li Chenxi''s arm and some coquettish whine, "brother Chenxi, how did she come?"


    Li Chenxi''s face was instantly gloomy and frightening.


    Shu Yuan pursed her lips slightly and deliberately pretended to be pitiful, timid and uneasy.


    The more women are like this, the easier it is to arouse pity in men''s hearts.


    Li Chenxi''s body was motionless, and the corner of his eyes was bright, but he ruthlessly refracted the Shuyao who walked down from the car slowly.


    This evening, she is wearing a beige ankle length skirt and high heels with sloping heels. Although she is pregnant, she still has the feminine softness and sexy. With a smile and a frown, she outlines her beautiful face.


    Even so, it could not arouse the man''s enthusiasm for a moment. Li Chenxi quickly avoided his eyes. On his indifferent handsome face, he derived an unprecedented ruthlessness and ruthlessness.


    The media reporters around cheered secretly. This is the two young ladies of the Shu family. They all gathered together. Don''t think they all know that it is the best material for the front page of the next day!


    The reporters cheered, and their excitement was unspeakable. Countless microphones rushed to deliver to Li Chenxi, and problems followed.


    "It is said that Dong Mingming Li has a good wife and has an affair with his sister-in-law. Is that so?"


    "It is reported that Dong Li married Miss Shu Yu by chance. Is that the specific thing?"


    The reporters'' mouths are like motors. All kinds of problems are aimed at Shu Yao and Shu Yuan sisters.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Li, the identity of his once beloved has always been a mystery. Who is it? Can you tell me?"


    "Will this affect your marriage with Miss Shu Yi? It is reported that your husband and wife have been at odds, is that so?"


    It''s really a long gun and a short gun. Shu Yao is surrounded and pushed by reporters. She has to be very careful of her towering belly and worry about any mistakes and accidents for her children.


    Security guards and assistants also came one after another to coax the reporters away as much as possible and open a channel for Li Chenxi and others to pass as soon as possible.


    I thought the farce ended abruptly, and the reporters'' faces showed disappointment one after another.


    The man''s eyes stayed on Shu Yao and looked at her bulging belly. Bright streamers flashed in Rui''s eyes.


    Shu Yao was surprised by his burning eyes and quickly removed her beautiful eyes. Suddenly, a man''s low voice like the sound of nature came to her ears.


    "Husband and wife are in discord? When are these rumors?"


    At the same time, Shu Yao only felt that she was stunned and hit her slim waist with strength. Before Shu Yao reacted, the man had bent down and quickly sealed her with thin lips.


    A sudden kiss, just a taste, did not go deep.


    Gently, like a warm wind, it crossed the bottom of Shuyao''s heart.


    Before he could react, the man had already straightened up, but his long arm did not leave the woman''s slender waist. He still hugged her. The star eyes looked at her face deeply, and the shallow smile on the corners of his lips was particularly warm.


    The words slowly came out, but to all the reporters around. Li Chenxi said, "my wife and I have always had a good relationship!"


    Everyone was stunned. Then, his Rui eyes glanced at Shu Yuan on his side. His words were plain and didn''t feel the slightest deep meaning.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Li, do you remember Miss Han?"


    Someone''s words, in an instant, the surrounding air cooled down.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eye knife sweeps fiercely towards the person who opens his mouth. His dark and unidentified handsome face shows unpredictable treachery.


    in perfect silence.


    When the reporters listened and reacted, Li Chenxi had helped Shu Yao and turned into the hotel.


    Tall and straight man, handsome back, gentle picture of holding his wife, won the hearts of the people.


    Only Shu Yao knows that the man''s face is already cold and countless, the cold eyes are low, and the cruel beam of light makes people tremble!


    As we all know, the Miss Han just mentioned.


    It is not only a closed area at the bottom of his heart, but also a deep-rooted thorn.


    With this in mind, Shuyao''s heart was painfully drawn!


    When he entered the hall and was away from the sight of the reporters, the man quickly withdrew and left. On his cool handsome face, he was cold and expressionless.


    The slightest act of disgust, like a sharp steel needle, stabbed Shu Yao''s heart.


    "Why are you here?"


    The man''s cold voice came from the top of his head, and the cool thin Sen Han crossed his deep eyes.


    Shu Yao slowly raised her head. As soon as she touched the man''s line of sight, she was stunned by the coldness of his eyes and closed her lips awkwardly.


    "Oh, brother Chenxi, if you talk to a mute, she won''t answer you!" Shu Yuan stood aside and affectionately took Li Chenxi''s arm. She looked like a coquettish girl. She seemed as close as she wanted.


    Shu Yao only looked at him silently, watching the man''s powerful arms and the slender jade like hands, which was an area she could not reach, but made Shu Yuan so wanton.


    "Well, let''s ignore her. Brother Chenxi, come in quickly! People are a little hungry!" Shu Yuan is cute and coquettish, but the rest of the light at the end of her eyes is all about Shu Yao.


    That feeling seems to say, look, your man, he already belongs to me!


    Comfortable and slender fingers, angry clenched hands and unwilling feelings condense in my heart.


    Li Chenxi''s face was gloomy, and he quietly pushed away Shu Yuan''s hand.


    At this time, a female voice cut off several people''s thoughts from far to near.


    "Shen Xi!"


    Xusheng turned around. Shu Yao looked at her mother-in-law Jiang Wenyi who came out of the banquet hall in surprise and walked towards this side with grace.


    "I called Shu Yao. Tonight is Li''s new product launch. As Li''s young lady, she doesn''t come. What''s the matter?"


    When Jiang Wenyi spoke, she stared at Shu Yuan with sharp eyes, which made her a little uneasy.


    Shu Yuan quickly smiled and immediately flattered her and said softly, "Hello, aunt!"


    Jiang Wenyi didn''t even look at her. She just grabbed Shu Yao''s hand and stuffed it into Li Chenxi''s hand. She whispered and told, "as Li''s chairman, you should know which is more important on this occasion?"


    The man''s beautiful outline was instantly annihilated by Yun nu. He didn''t say anything, but strode into the hall holding Shu Yao''s hand.


    He has great strength, strangling the woman''s slender pulse and wrist, but compared with the sharp pain in his heart, what can this be?

 Chapter 4

    The luxurious dinner party was full of wine and wine, and extravagant scenes.


    Although Shu Yi is an illegitimate daughter, she also came from a rich family and grew up, which has little contact with the midfield and nature.


    But she has always had a weak temper and doesn''t like these.


    Especially after the voice can''t speak, the temperament becomes colder and more withdrawn.


    Let Li Chenxi hold her wrist tightly and pull her around in the crowd of all kinds. Listening to the compliments and flattering smiles of those people, Shu Yao felt that her face was going to be stiff in a short time!


    It was not easy to meet Lu Shaoling and Li Chenxi''s good friends. They drank and had a good conversation. Shu Yao took the opportunity to get away and went to a quiet place alone.


    Just relieved, a woman''s sharp voice came to my ears¡ª¡ª


    "Is it lonely here alone?"


    Shu Yao turns around and looks at Shu Yuan walking in her direction.


    They are half brothers and half daughters of the Shu family. Her sister enjoys the love of her parents, but she is like a weed on the side of the road and is rejected by everyone.


    "But you are a mute and an illegitimate girl. It''s a gift from Chenxi gomota to appear here. Do you understand?"


    Shu Yuan was arrogant, and her high flame was like a burning fire, which was going to devour people in an instant.


    When she came near, Shu Yuan''s lips were disdainful, and she held a delicate goblet in her hand. The red liquid in it fluctuated and echoed Shu Yuan''s Scarlet lip color.


    Shu Yao didn''t want to stand here and continue to listen to her ridicule. She quickly turned around. She was about to leave, but she was quickly cut off by Shu Yuan. The other party said, "in fact, brother Chenxi and I grew up together. It''s a childhood sweetheart, don''t you think?"


    If you know each other since childhood, Shu Yu is.


    There is only one bamboo horse and two green plums.


    This setting is not surprising.


    Shu Yao looked at her with cold eyes.


    "So, in everyone''s impression, brother Chenxi and I are a natural couple!" Shu Yuan spoke slowly and faintly.


    And the next sound of each word, like a poisonous snake spitting a letter, rushed into Shu Yu''s ear.


    "Because I will be the favorite woman of brother Chenxi! You don''t deserve him!"


    Shu Yao quickly turned away, clenched her fist, and her fingernails were deeply trapped in the flesh.


    Not worthy?!


    If Shu Yuan''s mother and daughter hadn''t used despicable means to make her mute and planted all kinds of frame UPS, would her relationship with Li Chenxi be like this now!


    Next, Shu Yuan deliberately leaned close to her ear, lowered her voice with the volume that only two people could hear, and said coldly, "you just got a title now. Brother Chenxi''s heart has never been on you."


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. Before he could react, the goblet in the other party''s hand had begun to tilt.


    The cold liquor overflows from the cup and slides down to form an excellent streamline.


    Shu Yao subconsciously stepped back, but was stunned¡ª¡ª


    Because the spilled liquor didn''t go towards Shu Yao, but... All poured on Shu Yuan himself!


    What is this?!


    Shu Yuan is wearing a white bra dress today. She is graceful and dressed like a little angel. All the red wine is spilled on her chest. It is so obvious


    In an instant, Shu Yao suddenly understood something.


    She noticed Shu Yuan''s treacherous smile on her lips. The next second, she stuffed the goblet into her hand.


    Before Shu Yao refused, the other party had screamed at his throat.


    "Oh!"


    Her volume was not high or low, but it was enough for people around to gather their eyes when they heard the speech.


    Shu yuanjiao''s image in front of people has always been a delicate greenhouse flower. At this time, even if it is a show, it pretends to be very delicate.


    "Oh! What are you doing, fair and fair? How can you pour wine on me?"


    People around heard that many spectators gathered around.


    The original orderly banquet seemed to have a small aftertaste program.


    Li Chenxi not far away also heard the noise here, and his cold eyes swept over.


    Shu Yuan immediately ran to him in three or two steps, made a small bird leaning posture, took the man''s arm, and said angrily, "brother Chenxi, it''s all my fault. I may have said something that my sister doesn''t want to hear, so as soon as she gets angry, she spilled my wine..."


    Shu Yao stood awkwardly and watched Shu Yuan. This woman''s acting skills have always been so good.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes stared, his keen deep eyes were full of unhappy anger.


    Shu Yuan also pretended to be a good man and said, "well, brother Chenxi, it''s all my fault. It''s me. Don''t blame my sister! I''ll just go to the bathroom to wash..."


    The words are still in my ears. Shu Yu just feels ironic and doesn''t want to listen any more. She turns around and wants to go.


    But before turning around, Li Chenxi grabbed his arm.


    With his big palm around her thin wrist, his cold vision was as cold as frost, and he said, "are you going?"


    A low voice, cold words.


    Like a sudden hail, it hit Shu Yu''s heart.


    "Brother Chenxi, don''t embarrass your sister! She''s not easy. She''s still pregnant. You should be careful of the fetus!" Shuyuan deliberately pretends to be a good person, sad, but the man has been fully watched.


    But Shu Yao stood silently on one side, quietly, and heard the words slowly spit out by the man¡ª¡ª


    "It''s none of your business here, Shu Yao, you go!"


    Shu Yao stared at him, and the pain was gradually spreading, and then spreading.


    "Don''t beat your sister! Brother Chenxi, what are you doing?" Shu Yuan continued to be a good man, gently holding the man''s arm, "if the feelings are bad because of me, it''s not worth it!"


    Li Chenxi turned to his side, and in his deep eyes, his anger was raging, and he left indifferently.


    Watching him leave, Shu Yuan proudly raised her head and repeated, "didn''t you hear? Brother Chenxi asked you to go!"


    Shu Yuan deliberately left before leaving, and Yu Guang looked at Shu Yao with contempt at the end of her eyes.


    Watching the back of the two people leaving, the whispers of others came from Shuyao''s ears.


    "It seems that Dong Li really doesn''t like this woman!"


    "It''s no wonder that she is a mute and can marry Dong Li. She has already flown to the branches. What else do you want?"


    "I have defects in myself. I''m still an illegitimate girl. I don''t know if the child born will also be a mute!"


    People''s words are awesome. Shu Yao stood there in a daze, and his heart seemed to be crushed into powder in a moment and dissipated completely.

 Chapter 5

    The dinner is still going on, with colorful lanterns, singing and dancing, and drinking and preparation, but Shu Yao has no need to stay any longer.


    The chilling cold at the bottom of her heart made her desperate. She hurried to avoid everyone and left the back door of the hotel.


    The back door is just linked to the underground parking lot. Occasionally, cars drive out of it. It''s depressed and quiet, which makes it difficult to take a taxi.


    She''s a single figure, alone.


    Just about to leave, I glanced at the charming figure not far away. My high heels were clattering and walking in my direction.


    "It''s pathetic not to be loved by a man. He''s gray and like a lost dog!"


    Shu Yuan walked up to her with a disdainful face. She looked comfortable, drenched and stained on her beautiful face, as if she was complacent all over.


    An inexplicable agitation gathered at the bottom of Shuyao''s heart, and her slender fingers clenched tightly.


    "I said ah, brother Chenxi''s heart will never have you!" Shu Yuan sneered coldly, with a winner''s attitude.


    Shu Yao sighed coldly at the bottom of her heart. Even if Li Chenxi didn''t have her in his heart, there would never be Shu Yuan!


    "Why? Don''t you want to listen? I just told the truth! Don''t think brother Chenxi can fall in love with you when you are pregnant. Only women without ability can rely on children to maintain their feelings!"


    Hearing the speech, Shu Yao provoked Liu Mei, and her beautiful eyes met Shu Yuan coldly. If she could speak, she would return her mercilessly. What about you?


    A woman who can''t bear children at all and tries to have children by belly, what qualifications do she have to say about others?!


    But God is unfair. He has to make Shu Yao a mute.


    I can''t say anything.


    "Wait and see!" Shu Yuan coldly wrapped a tight man''s suit. It was Li Chenxi''s coat. It was well trimmed and very extravagant.


    Just like him.


    Shu Yuan looked at her contemptuously, "it won''t be long before brother Chenxi will sweep you out of the house! How miserable your end will be! Life is better than death, and it''s painful!"


    The words are still in my ears. Shu''s fair eyes are cool, and her beautiful eyes are indifferent and full of vigilance.


    Like a kitten who was completely angered, Shu Yuan was very unhappy with the eyes of the dormant prey.


    Even a little timid!


    Shu Yuan angrily bit her teeth, took a step forward, directly grasped Shu Yao''s wrist, with great strength, and her slender nails firmly clasped her, "little bitch! What do you mean by that look? Why? Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "I tell you, brother Chenxi is mine! We are a natural couple! If you weren''t in the way, I would have been in pairs with him!"


    The more he said, the more angry he became. Shu Yao''s cool eyes didn''t converge. Shu Yuan''s anger surged up and threw her away. At the same time, before Shu Yao could stand firm, he directly slapped her with his backhand!


    Pop!


    The crisp slap sound is very loud in the area where few people come and go.


    Shu Yao''s cheek hurt, raised his hand and naturally covered the beaten left face, and there was a woman''s abuse in his ear.


    "Be funny! Don''t forget, your crazy mother is still in our hands! If you don''t want her to have an accident, just give it to me. When you have a baby, see how I deal with you bitch!"


    Throwing down a cruel word, Shu Yuan angrily brushed her sleeves and walked in the direction of the underground parking lot.


    Shu Yao stood here, his cheeks being beaten were hot, but the pain was insignificant compared with that in his heart.


    Suddenly, she looked up and saw the surveillance video in the corner. An idea also condensed in the bottom of her heart


    She turned around and thought of going to the roadside to call a taxi. Just two steps away, she heard a voice from the rear. Shu Yao naturally turned around and immediately her face froze!


    A strong light came from the rear, and the stabbing man couldn''t open his eyes at all. While the car turned on the high beam, it also rushed in her direction very fast¡ª¡ª


    Shu Yao subconsciously blocked her eyes with her hand, narrowed her eyes, and determined that a red dazzle sports car was driving out of the underground parking lot and bumping into herself!


    Shu Yao passed through this formation. In an instant, her mind was empty, and the sound of "buzzing" almost instantly lost all her sensory functions, and she could no longer hear any sound in her ears.


    She wants to move her steps and avoid, but in the face of great danger, her body and mind are out of sync.


    The whole body''s blood seems to solidify at this moment. Every inch of joints are rusted. It''s fixed in the proper place under your feet. You can''t move or escape!


    Just when Shu Yao was frightened, suddenly, her delicate body was firmly held by an attacking force!


    After a whirl of heaven and earth, Shu yaocai finally reacted, and the whole returned to God, looking at the man who appeared in front of him in surprise.


    It was... Li Chenxi?!


    And the car also wiped the side of Li Chenxi at a very fast speed, roared past, disappeared and left.


    After a while, Shu Yao slowly broke away from the fear just now, raised his head, and touched the man''s deep eyes, as if he really saw a trace of anxiety and worry.


    He held Shu''s shoulder with great strength, as if to crush her bones!


    She knew very well that it was not because she was angry, but because the situation just now was too urgent!


    Li Chenxi''s side face looked at the direction of the red car leaving. The car shadow had already disappeared, but the man''s deep vision still didn''t turn.


    That car looks familiar


    For a long time, Li Chenxi turned his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms, "how are you?"


    Cool and thin words, low and cold without temperature.


    But there is a trace of concern.


    Shu Yao quickly shook her head, but her pale face and trembling lips had already betrayed her.


    Li Chenxi just released his hand. The next second, his soft body was out of control, such as a solitary leaf after autumn. Unable to withstand the urge of a little strength, he fell down in an instant.


    The man made a quick move, grabbed the woman''s delicate body with his long arm, and accurately hugged the woman into his arms, "Shu Yao!"


    However, how he called, she didn''t respond at all.


    I woke up twice in the middle of the journey. Once, in the fast-moving car, the big hand of the man on my side held her tightly, as if she was afraid that she would disappear and leave if she didn''t pay attention.


    The other time was lying on the cold bed board and illuminated by a huge lamp. She tried hard to open her eyes, but she spent all her strength and couldn''t open her eyes. People fell into the deep sea and kept sinking and floating. They were annihilated and impacted by waves of sea water.


    Outside the hospital, Jiang Wenyi also rushed from the dinner party, hurriedly stood outside the obstetrics and Gynecology operating room, and glanced anxiously at Li Chenxi.


    "What''s going on?" She asked coldly.


    Li Chenxi leaned against the corridor wall, with a plain handsome face and a cold face without expression.


    "Although I know you don''t like Shu Yao, she is pregnant! She is pregnant with the flesh and blood of our Li family. Before the child is born safely, I want her to be good! She must also be good!"


    Jiang Wenyi was furious and uncontrollable. Finally, she glanced at Huang Yi and ordered, "go and investigate! Be sure to find out who did it! Transfer the surveillance video to me!"


    Huang Yi lowered his eyes and hurriedly responded, "yes, madam!"


    At this time, Shu Yuan also hurried out of the elevator, came to several people with a blank face, and said softly, "aunt, brother Chenxi, my sister, how''s she

 Chapter 6

    "Brother Chenxi..."


    Shu Yuan''s little white hand held Li Chenxi''s arm, and her charming voice seemed to contain a piece of honey, "my sister, she... Won''t have a miscarriage?"


    A few words hurt Jiang Wenyi''s eardrum.


    "Shuyuan, what are you talking about?"


    She was stunned and explained one after another, "aunt, don''t be angry. I''m just telling the truth. After all, my sister is so pregnant. If she miscarries... Should she have an abortion?"


    Soft tone, but with a pleasant trace.


    Shu Yuan, who looks weak and simple, can''t escape Jiang Wenyi''s eyes!


    "What are you talking about? Shu Yu''s stomach is the blood of our Li family. If you want to be the heir in the future, if you dare to curse, get out of here!" Jiang Wenyi was unhappy and her words were cruel.


    Shu Yuan didn''t dare to do it again. She just pretended to be sad and pulled Li Chenxi''s arm. "Brother Chenxi, I don''t mean anything else! Aunt, please calm down!"


    Chunliang''s innocent appearance made Li Chenxi not bear to blame.


    He had to say, "stop it!"


    At this time, the doctor also came out of the rescue room and took off the mask. "The maternal is not a big problem for the time being, but she is too frightened, resulting in uterine contraction. Before the due date of delivery, we must take good care of her and calm her mood."


    Jiang Wenyi was relieved, "thank God, my little grandson is all right!"


    The doctor''s eyes fell on Li Chenxi, and his hesitation was a little dignified.


    about to speak , but saying nothing.


    Li Chenxi saw the clue and said coldly, "what else?"


    "Well, Dong Li..." the middle-aged female doctor didn''t wait to speak. Her cheeks flashed a little crimson. Finally, she said, "the pregnant woman is weak. Remember not to have sex again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi''s face sank immediately.


    Jiang Wenyi was stunned and sighed.


    When the doctor left, she said, "although you are husband and wife, in an extraordinary period, Chenxi, you will be wronged. Everything is mainly children!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A haze raged on Li Chenxi''s handsome face, and the cold breath did not need to be covered up.


    Shu Yuan''s eyes were rolling around. At the thought of brother Shen Xi and Shu Yu''s little bitch doing that, she felt like she was stuffed with smelly socks. She was disgusting and didn''t dare to vomit!


    When Jiang Wenyi was free, her eyes wandered around Shu. Suddenly she said, "when Shu Yu had an accident, Shu Yuan, where were you?"


    "Me?"


    Shuyuan was surprised, and something flashed in her head, and she couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    Jiang Wenyi noticed her subtle expression and asked, "you and Shu Yao have never been at odds. This time she had an accident, you came quickly! Who told you the news?"


    "This..."


    "This time, no one knows except the Li family. Shu Yuan, are you..."


    Before Jiang Wenyi''s words were exported, Shu Yuan was terrified, quickly stopped and explained, "uncle and aunt, you misunderstood! I just wanted to comfort my sister!"


    Then he took Li Chenxi in his small hand and begged, "brother Chenxi, please explain to others! They can''t harm their sister, can they?"


    Delicate and gentle, like a small flower in full bloom in a greenhouse, I still feel pity at first sight. How can a man not have the impulse to pity and cherish jade?


    "All right!" Li Chenxi finally opened his mouth. His low cold voice was full of momentum, "this matter is over!"


    Then she told Huang Yi to send her mother back to rest. Before leaving, Jiang Wenyi was still confused and whispered a few words in Huang Yi''s ear.


    The feeling of being illuminated by the dazzling high beam lamp invaded again, and Shu Yao opened his eyes dripping with cold sweat.


    The purpose is pure white everything, and the smell of disinfectant seeps into the nose.


    She flustered raised her hand and stroked her lower abdomen. A male voice came into her ear, "the child is all right!"


    Clear and cold.


    Shu Yao breathed a sigh of relief. She went to see the man standing on the side of the bed and his unique face, cold and stained with ice.


    "If you want to keep the child, give birth to him safely!"


    Li Chenxi''s cold sight was like an icy cold knife. Word by word, he smashed it into her heart.


    Suddenly, the mountain like figure leaned down and grabbed her pointed chin. "Now, don''t go back. If something happens to my child, I will never spare you!"


    Then he suddenly withdrew his strength and threw her aside. When Shu Yao raised his eyes again, he saw only his tall back leaving.


    Indifferent is like a stranger.


    "Brother Chenxi, sister, how is she?"


    "Can''t die!"


    The dialogue between Shu Yuan and Li Chenxi, like a steel knife out of its sheath, stabbed Shu Yu''s heart.


    Bleeding and trembling with pain.


    "Let''s have a snack! I''m hungry!" Shu Yuan grinned, continued to hold the man''s arm and walked out.


    It happened that Huang Yi came up from downstairs with a document in his hand and looked at Li Chenxi''s face.


    "Mr. Li, this is the surveillance video just pulled out of the back door of the hotel, and... The license plate number of the car that almost hit Mrs. Shao. Have a look."


    Li Chenxi took over and opened the contents, and Yun Nu immediately climbed over the cold outline.


    "Brother Chenxi, what''s the matter?" Shu Yuan also inquired, but she was stunned when she saw the contents of the document!


    Next, her flustered apricot eyes turned, and the next second, she hurriedly said, "no, it''s not me! It''s really not me driving against Shu Yao!"


    She was too flustered. Shu Yuan''s voice was unstable and shaky with a vibrato.


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes suddenly sank, and his cold face was very frightening.


    As if the surrounding temperature had suddenly dropped several degrees, Shu Yuan nervously grabbed his hand, "brother Chenxi, you believe me..."


    "Oh!"


    Li Chenxi quietly pushed away her hand, sneered coldly, like a demon climbing out of hell, with thin lips playing back and forth, "you''re really smart. We didn''t say anything. You can know that someone was driving to hit Shu Yao..."


    Shu Yuan was stunned. She was in a hurry and said wrong!


    "Chenxi..."


    Without waiting for the exit, the word "brother" was broken by the man''s low and cold voice¡ª¡ª


    "Shut up!"


    Li Chenxi threw the documents in his hand at Shu Yuan''s feet, resolutely walked away from her.


    Shu Yuan was stunned and wanted to stop him, but she had no courage at all.


    A breath of resentment gathered at the bottom of her heart, gritted her teeth fiercely, brushed her sleeve and walked towards the ward, but Huang Yi caught up with her.


    "Miss Shu, I advise you not to do so!" Huang Yi warned.


    Shu Yuan was angry and gnashed her teeth. "What are you! Get out of the way!"


    "I''m nothing. I just hope Miss Shu won''t disturb Mrs. Shao''s rest!" Huang Yi''s words are precise and full of warnings.


    After a pause, Huang Yi added, "this is what Li Dong means."


    "What? I..."


    Shu Yuan only felt that her brain was buzzing and blank.


    I feel so wronged when I stumble! She didn''t do anything. How did she become like this


    In the ward, Shu Yao frowned when she heard the noise outside.


    Huang Yi knocked on the door and came in, saluted respectfully and said, "Mr. Li asked Mrs. Shao to have a good rest and pay attention to raising the fetus! Don''t think about other things."


    Other things?


    Shu Yao was stunned and saw a woman beside Huang Yi. The other party smiled and waved to her.

 Chapter 7

    Shu Yao didn''t expect Mo Wan to come.


    Standing at the door, Mo Wan also shook the midnight snack in his hand, and Gu pan Shenghui''s small face was full of a smile.


    Huang Yi stared at her and didn''t react for a moment.


    "They are all health dishes. They will never be bad for your little wife and the baby in your stomach!" Don''t say it late.


    Huang Yi was a little embarrassed, hurried to close the door and went out.


    When the two were left, Mo Wan put the night snack on the table, and then looked at Shu Yao with a smile, "how''s it going? Are you satisfied?"


    Shu Yu was confused and looked puzzled.


    "Didn''t you find it? Did I do it too well?" Don''t talk to yourself late.


    Shu Yao had more doubts and asked her what she meant in sign language.


    Mo Wan sat by the bed with a chair and told her everything.


    It turned out that when Shu Yuan bullied Shu Yao at the back door of the hotel, she was seen by Mo Wan in the corner. She acted according to her circumstances, followed her into the underground parking lot, stunned Shu Yuan, put on her clothes, drove Shu Yuan''s car and did a series of previous actions.


    Then, abandon the car two blocks away.


    When Shu Yuan woke up, she found herself sitting in the driver''s seat and didn''t remember anything in the middle.


    So Jiang Wenyi asked her where she was at the time of the crime.


    Shu Yao looked stunned. Unexpectedly, Mo Wan did such a thing!


    "What''s the matter? You contacted me before. Didn''t you say to find a chance to punish Shu Yuan?" Don''t peel the oranges and say.


    Shu Yao frowned. She was really angry when she heard that Shu Yuan''s mother and daughter wanted to have children by belly. When their children were born, they would kill themselves. Now she wants to come, it''s still too rushed!


    "The reason why I didn''t tell you is to do enough tricks! Who could have thought that I could frame Shu Yuan?" Mo Wan sneered, and his plain little face looked a little treacherous.


    She also said, "small punishments and great commandments will not let her lose anything. At most, Li Chenxi will be disappointed with her. It should be. Who makes her always miss her brother-in-law and your children!"


    Shu Yu was stunned when she mentioned children.


    Naturally, he stroked his towering belly with one hand, and the dialogue between Xue Caili and Shu Yuan''s mother and daughter flashed in his mind. He thought carefully and was afraid, and his hair was frightened.


    "You little fool, although it''s dangerous to do so, I took the opportunity to do it when I saw Li Chenxi nearby!"


    Mo Wan works very reliably. If she is not sure, how can she do it!


    But Shu Yao was still frightened. She stared at her with small eyes and expressed great dissatisfaction.


    "Well, my little fair, this is also to vent your anger!"


    Blow Shu Yuan''s arrogance and save her from scheming to calculate Shu Yu.


    "Besides, this is also a warning to the Li family. Pay more attention to protect your young lady, or what if Shu Yuan takes it away when the child is born?"


    Shu Yao collected her eyes. Although she didn''t like such calculations, she could only do so for the baby in her abdomen for the time being!


    The next morning, Xue Caili looked at Jiang Wenyi in anger. She was stunned. Immediately, she came forward with a smile on her face.


    "What''s the matter with your in laws? What''s the matter?"


    Pop!


    A pile of documents was thrown on the tea table by Jiang Wenyi. "Look what your baby daughter has done!"


    Xue Caili picked up the file, opened it and was stunned.


    The above are screenshots of the surveillance video at the back door of the hotel last night, as well as Shu Yuan''s license plate number.


    She was speechless for a moment.


    "Xue Caili, how do you discipline your daughter on weekdays? Shu Yuan is so bold that she wants to drive into Shu Yao! It''s too presumptuous!"


    Jiang Wenyi''s anger broke out instantaneously. It was as powerful as a nuclear bomb explosion.


    "Well... There must be some misunderstanding!"


    Xue Caili hesitated and reluctantly explained.


    Jiang Wenyi told the Secretary, "go to the garage and take down Shu Yuan''s dash cam. Xue Caili, we''ll have a mountain of hard evidence!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xue Caili wanted to stop, but the secretary was tall and big. She avoided her in three or two steps and went straight to the garage.


    "In laws, this must be a misunderstanding! Someone planted it!"


    Xue Caili was still quibbling until the secretary brought the tachograph and confirmed the behind the scenes of Shu Yuan''s car collision!


    "This... Yuanyuan is still young and not sensible. She must have been confused for a while!"


    As she was saying this, Shu Yuan also walked down the stairs.


    Xue Caili hurriedly said, "Yuanyuan, come here and apologize to your aunt!"


    Shu Yuan obediently stepped over and opened her mouth. Jiang Wenyi interrupted her before her voice came out.


    "If you want to apologize, go to the hospital and say to Shu Yao. However, aunt Shu Yuan reminds you --"


    Jiang Wenyi deliberately gave a meal. Her cold eyes ruthlessly swept Xue Caili and Shu Yuan''s mother and daughter. If you export it again, it''s cruel and cold. "What''s in Shu Yao''s stomach is the flesh and blood of our Li family. If the child has any mistakes, I will let you Shu family pay the most heavy price!"


    Xue Caili''s guilty body trembled suddenly!


    After seeing Jiang Wenyi off, she immediately angrily scolded Shu Yuan, "you girl, why are you so heavy? I told you, don''t do it until Shu Yu''s little bitch gives birth to the child! You don''t listen, you''re in trouble!"


    "Mom, I didn''t do it!"


    Shu Yuan gritted her teeth to defend and clenched her fists. It must be a bitter meat trick deliberately played by Shu Yao, a cheap woman!


    She can''t just wait to die.


    Shu Yuan drove to Li''s group. The female secretary outside knew her and didn''t stop her.


    All the way into the president''s office, the handsome man was sitting behind his desk with one leg on the ground and a cigarette in his hand. The light smoke obscured his face.


    Such a man, at a glance, seems comfortable and idle, but in fact, he shows a strong upper level spirit. He has already taken control of the overall situation before he exports.


    Shu Yuan looked at him and was secretly happy.


    The high-heeled shoes clattered a few times, and he ran close to him. He said angrily, "brother Chenxi, I was wronged! You believe me!"


    The man immersed in his work frowned slightly, looked up and looked at Shu Yuan, "wronged?"


    Low cold voice, jokingly repeated two words.


    "Yes, brother Chenxi, don''t you really believe that mute instead of others? They are innocent!"


    Shu Yuan''s whiny voice makes people''s bones crisp.


    Her soft little hand took Li Chenxi''s arm and shook slightly, "my good brother Chenxi, you believe others! That mute is really lying to you..."


    He didn''t answer, but between his eyebrows, a faint chill poured out, making people tremble!


    Shu Yuan bit her lower lip nervously and said, "Shen..."


    This time, before his voice fell, Li Chenxi stared at her coldly, and his voice was colder, "get out!"


    "Ah? Brother Chenxi, you... What did you say?" Shu Yuan thought there was auditory hallucination and couldn''t believe her ears.


    "I''ll let you go!" He twisted his eyebrows and felt a strong sense of cold oppression.

 Chapter 8

    When Li Chenxi arrived at Lan Dai, it was already more than 9 p.m. and the box had already been drunk for three rounds. Lu Shaoling sang coolly with two long legged waves in his arms.


    Seeing Li Chenxi coming, Lu Shaoling immediately put down the microphone and sat down beside him happily, "Li Shao, you''re all right!"


    The two brothers had the best relationship. Lu Shaoling always liked to make fun of smelly poverty. Li Chenxi lit a cigarette and didn''t say a word.


    "Haven''t seen you for so long. Do you want me?" Lu Shaoling patted him on the shoulder and picked up his glass.


    Li Chenxi''s lips tilted coldly, his body leaned back, his elegant legs overlapped, but his voice said, "come on!"


    They didn''t meet in the company yesterday.


    Lu Shaoling snorted coldly and drank a glass of wine. The little beauty over there called him to sing. As he answered, he got up and left a sentence before passing, "by the way, who''s back!"


    Li Chenxi slowly swallowed the clouds and puffed the fog, and his indifferent sight had no waves.


    Until Lu Shaoling finished singing a song, a cigarette on his side burned out. When he began to twist it out, a delicate female voice spread to several people''s ears¡ª¡ª


    "Shaoling, sing another song! I didn''t hear it just now!"


    The familiar voice, soft like a melody, swings straight into the bottom of Li Chenxi''s heart.


    He can recognize each other without raising his eyes.


    "Well, sister Cailing has opened her mouth. Of course, brother Shaoling has to respond to every request!" Lu Shaoling joked.


    Han Cailing smiled and sat down, not far from Li Chenxi, only a few people apart.


    Her watery eyes looked at him, smiled and said, "sink the river."


    The soft voice was in his ear. He slowly raised his head, and his eyes collided with her eyelashes. Two little girls were reflected in the complex charm pupil.


    "Long time no see." Han Cailing''s light smile is just right.


    He lowered his head, and his voice was a little hoarse, "HMM."


    "Have a drink!" Han Cailing poured himself a glass of wine, picked it up and clinked it with him.


    She was so drunk that she drank a glass of whisky, and her face was bright red, as tempting as a peach.


    Li Chenxi sat there, the noise around him seemed to have nothing to do with him, silently smoking one by one.


    Lu Shaoling''s eyes wandered around him and Han Cailing. He sighed helplessly, hugged Yingyan beside him and continued to drink K songs.


    Late at night, Shu Yougang was discharged from the hospital. He was immersed in sleep. He felt like his chest was pressed. He was heavy and out of breath.


    He opened his eyes with great effort. A familiar breath lingered in his nose and breath, mixed with a strong smell of wine.


    It''s Li Chenxi. He''s drunk!


    Shu Yao''s body moved. Li Chenxi supported her side of the brain with one hand. In the dark line of sight, her deep eyes narrowed tightly, removed her clothes at will, pulled out the thin quilt with a big hand with distinct bones, ignited all the way along her graceful curve, stroked the lace on her waist and pulled it down!


    There is no need to distinguish a man''s hot body temperature from his wild actions. Shu Yao also knows what he wants to do!


    But the more so, the more panic she felt and inexplicably wanted to escape


    His cool thin lips blocked her, wreaking havoc, as if to squeeze her completely, strong and domineering.


    Just like him.


    Shu Yao frowned with pain and was open and frank without rules. She couldn''t bear the primitive theme and had to bite her lower lip.


    The mellow liquor mixed with a touch of nicotine, combined with his unique taste, also had a surprisingly good smell, and suddenly his whole body was emitting deadly pheromone.


    His breath lingered in her ears. His crisp voice was low and magnetic. At the moment of exit, it made Shu Yao breathe fiercely!


    "Cailing..."


    For a moment, she was like falling into an ice cellar, and her face was pale to almost despair.


    He... Was drunk and mistook her for Han Cailing?!


    "Cailing, you''re finally back. Don''t leave again, okay?"


    He shook her with his fingers, and his actions became more and more crazy. He was as wild as a beast, which severely impacted Shu''s reason and could not be resisted by her.


    It''s like a big hole in my heart. There''s a steady stream of blood


    Crazy all night, endless demands until about dawn. Li Chenxi''s physical strength is excellent. It''s normal to toss for so long again and again.


    But what is abnormal is that her heart is full of holes.


    She got out of bed, bent down, picked up her pajamas on the ground, wrapped them around her, and quickly stepped into the next room.


    Under the flower shower, the water temperature is not warm or hot, even a little cold, but she stood there numbly. Compared with the cold in her heart, what can the water temperature be?


    On the desk in the study, there are group photos. Under the coconut trees by the sea, a young man hugs a beautiful woman with a satisfied look. He has a handsome face and her face is excellent. She is a perfect couple.


    Looking at Li Chenxi and Han Cailing in the photo, Shu Yao lowered her eyes, pressed her painful heart and took a deep breath.


    From small to large, because I like him, I always pay attention to everything about him, and naturally I know his white moonlight.


    Inexplicable abdominal pain, then felt a warm heat, Shuyao was startled, and quickly stepped into the bathroom.


    A little bright red hurt Shu''s eyes.


    Dare not neglect again, informed the housekeeper and went to the hospital.


    In the end, Jiang Wenyi also heard the news and came. Looking at Shu Yao lying on the bed in the emergency room, she nervously asked the doctor.


    The doctor came to a conclusion. Looking at Li Chenxi, he stopped talking and said solemnly, "Dong Li, madam Shao, in the later stage of pregnancy, we must prohibit sex!"


    Ok


    Jiang Wenyi was surprised. The doctor didn''t dare to speak. After giving Shu Yao a birth protection injection, he left in a hurry with the nurse.


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face was a haze, and in his obscure eyes, it was difficult to distinguish.


    Jiang Wenyi frowned. Outside the ward, she told, "it''s all said that everything should focus on children. Chenxi, you should restrain yourself!"


    His slender figure stood on one side, and there was no response on his cold face. For a long time, before leaving, he only ordered the housekeeper, "don''t leave the hospital until the child is born!"


    The housekeeper looked down and said, "yes, sir."


    Indifferent words, words and sentences fall into Shu Yao''s ears. You can think of his face without half ripples, and he won''t feel any color when he is cold.


    It''s a loveless marriage. Shuyao, Shuyao, don''t you understand? But why does a certain position of the heart still tremble with pain.

 Chapter 9

    When Li Chenxi returned to the company, the originally closed door was hidden and his eyes narrowed.


    Reaching out to open the door, the woman sitting on the sofa heard the movement and immediately turned her head to the door. When she saw Li Chenxi, her bright apricot eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Chenxi, did you drink too much last night?"


    Han Cailing got up with her beautiful face, with exquisite makeup, such as waterfall''s long hair, and a new Givenchy style to show her graceful figure.


    Hot and sexy, it can be described as graceful.


    "OK." Li Chenxi''s low voice crossed her, went straight to the desk and put down the documents in his hand.


    Han Cailing looked at him, "drink less wine in the future, otherwise it''s bad for your health!"


    He looked at her, there was no change in his cool thin eyes, and suddenly opened his mouth, "how long are you going to stay this time?"


    Han Cailing thought, "I don''t know. Maybe I won''t go!"


    Li Chenxi turned his eyes, and his cold sight was slightly sluggish.


    Han Cailing glanced at the document at his hand, turned her apricot eyes slightly, and said, "are you very busy recently? Li''s new products are going on the market!"


    "Yes!"


    Low cold word, cold and decisive, difficult to guess.


    Han Cailing''s smile was calm, and there was a trace of silence in the fundus of her eyes.


    "I won''t bother you. I''ll go back first and contact you later!"


    Then he turned outward.


    Before taking a few steps, Han Cailing stumbled and nearly fell.


    Without staying, Han Cailing continued to walk, but her steps were a little soft. Before taking a few steps, she was held by the man behind her, pulled by the trend and fell directly into his arms.


    The moment he touched her skin, the hot temperature burned his palm!


    Li Chenxi frowned, then raised his hand and covered her forehead, "do you have a fever?"


    "Ah, it''s all right. It''s just a little cold! You''re busy. I''ll just go back and take some medicine!" Han Cailing said, but her weak body trembled slightly.


    Even some of them couldn''t stand stably. Fortunately, Li Chenxi supported them, or they would fall again.


    "I''m fine!" Still stiff in mouth, he pushed his hand away at the same time, "I''ll go back first..."


    The mouth said so, but the delicate body could not escape from the man''s arms, "Chenxi, I..."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Li Chenxi beat people horizontally, directly stopped the princess, and hurried downstairs.


    Outside the emergency room of the hospital, Li Chenxi explained to the attending doctor, "she is allergic and allergic to common cold and anti-inflammatory drugs!"


    "OK, Mr. Li."


    Looking at the closed door of the rescue room, Li Chenxi leaned silently against the corridor wall, and his handsome face was unpredictable.


    It''s so close to the wall, like a perfectly carved statue.


    At the corner of the stairs not far away, Shu Yao stood here and looked at him with beautiful eyes.


    She was walking in the corridor, but she didn''t see this scene. She watched him break into the hospital with Han Cailing in his arms. Her anxious appearance was very distinct.


    At that moment, Shuyao''s heart seemed to be blocked by something, and it was stuffy and painful.


    After treatment, Han Cailing was transferred to VIP ward for infusion. Because of high fever, she was hospitalized for two days.


    Li Chenxi accompanied her by the bed. She leaned against the pillow, her pale cheeks and charming eyes, "it''s lucky to have you, but I''m all right!"


    Shu Yao happened to pass Han Cailing''s ward when she went upstairs.


    The half open door took a panoramic view of the scene in the room. From her point of view, she just saw his firm outline, gently turned into a little light smile, and even tenderness rippled in her deep eyes.


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes, and her slender eyelashes covered what she thought in her eyes.


    He didn''t dare to take another look, quickened his pace and hurried back to the ward.


    Because she walked too fast, she didn''t hear what Li Chenxi said when he got up in the ward, "have a good rest, I''ll go back to the company!"


    Cold indifference, deep eyes can not see any ripples.


    Her heart sank, but she nodded with a forced smile and looked at the direction of the man''s departure. Her eyes were low and some confusion appeared.


    In the ward next door, Shu Yao stood on the balcony alone to blow the wind, holding his towering belly, with weak eyes.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. She was so absorbed that she didn''t know when the tall figure behind her came near until he suddenly opened his mouth and frightened her.


    "Why not eat?"


    Li Chenxi looked at the untouched food on the table and creased his eyebrows like a mountain.


    Shu Yao came out of the balcony and looked at him. Her beautiful eyes sank.


    "Don''t like eating?"


    Li Chenxi asked. At the same time, as soon as he fished with his long arm, he pulled her closer and held her cold little hand. The cool temperature surprised him.


    Next, he took off his coat and wrapped it around her. The strong breath belongs to his unique taste, which is full of comfortable and fair breath.


    "Stay in the hospital. If my son has any mistakes, Shu Yu, how can I deal with you!"


    His broad palm rubbed on her head, which was not strong.


    The brain suddenly went blank.


    Li Chenxi turned around and just as the nanny came in, he said, "take these cold meals away and change some delicious ones for Mrs. Shao again!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Shu Yao reluctantly ate a big bowl of rice under the advice and gaze of the nanny. It may be that in the later stage of pregnancy, her appetite decreased significantly and she had almost no appetite.


    When you are full, the nanny will clean up here and let her go out for a walk. More activities are beneficial to the health of the fetus.


    Shu Yao followed suit. Just after going out, Han Cailing happened to come out of the ward. Looking at Shu Yao, she smiled and said, "are you miss Shu Yao, Chenxi''s wife?"


    Shu Yao was stunned and turned sideways. His sight collided with Han Cailing.


    "Nice to meet you!"


    Han Cailing looked at her and said, "do you want to go out for a walk? Why don''t we go together?"


    Shu Yao was a little embarrassed and didn''t wait for a response. The other party said, "don''t get me wrong. Chenxi and I are just ordinary friends, not what Miss Shu thought!"

 Chapter 10

    Han Cailing and Shu Yao are walking downstairs. The sun is bright and the breeze blows. The scenery is pleasing to the eyes.


    When passers-by passed by, Han Cailing sensitively held Shu Yao''s arm tightly and carefully protected her inside for fear of any mistakes.


    "Miss Shu, this is a special time. You should be careful everywhere!" Han Cailing reminded me.


    Shu Yu nodded with a smile.


    After contacting Han Cailing, I felt that she was indeed a very good woman, elegant, intelligent, gentle and charming.


    Sitting on the bench to cool off, Han Cailing was thirsty. Shu Yao quickly got up and bought two bottles of drinks in the vending machine on one side.


    Shu Yao had a physical examination in the afternoon and returned to the ward early.


    Before long, the sudden sound of the siren in the corridor and the deafening sound disturbed Shu Yu''s thoughts.


    She put down her book and heard the pager say, "emergency call, vip503 ward patient cardiac arrest, cardiac surgery..."


    Ward 503, isn''t it the ward next door to Shu Yu, Han Cailing?


    Suddenly, a trace of worry caught the tip of the eyebrow.


    After a while, the door was kicked open from the outside, and the huge noise made Shuyao tremble.


    Li Chenxi, with a gloomy face, strode to Shu Yao''s side and roughly dragged her out.


    Her expression of eating pain was lost in the man''s indifferent expression, the flame of anger turned into the rage of action, and her hand power was very strong.


    Casually pulled Shu Yao to the next ward. Han Cailing seemed to have just been rescued. She was weak and lying there for infusion. Her face was extremely pale.


    Li Chenxi picked up half a bottle of drink on the table and threw it to Shu Yao. "Did you buy this drink? Why didn''t you ask before buying it? Cailing has been allergic to dairy products since childhood!"


    Shu Yao was stunned. Allergic?


    Han Cailing lay in bed and forced herself to squeeze out a faint hairspring voice, "Chenxi, don''t blame her. I forgot to say that she didn''t mean to..."


    Angry as a hairspring, he looked at him anxiously.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were colder, and his low voice opened again, "Shu Yao, you did it on purpose? Why don''t you ask first!"


    Shu Yao frowned. She didn''t expect Han Cailing to be allergic to dairy products


    Shu Yao''s face is as pale as paper, trying to ignore the faint pain of his wrist, and his small face is stubbornly tight!


    "You really go too far!"


    He jerked back his strength, and Shuyao was unstable. Holding the wall, he barely fell. He took a heartache.


    Han Cailing frowned helplessly and forced herself to sit up. "Don''t embarrass her! Chenxi, I''m fine. It''s all a misunderstanding!"


    The more she said so, the more angry Li Chenxi was. What he hated most in his life was intrigue!


    Li Chenxi''s anger soared in an instant and said coldly, "get out!"


    Words are still in the ear, shaking the comfortable and fair eardrum.


    It was like a big hole in my heart. Countless blood poured into my heart.


    Watching Shu Yao leave, Han Cailing sat up excitedly.


    But he strode forward, pressed her shoulder and fixed her on the hospital bed again. "Don''t move first. How do you feel?"


    "I''m fine, but listen to me. It really has nothing to do with Miss Shu. It''s my own fault!" Han Cailing corrected that there was no desolation in her pure eyes.


    Li Chenxi looked at her with a cold handsome face and expressionless face.


    "I thought after so many years, my allergy should be better. I didn''t expect..."


    His deep eyebrows were wrinkled. She didn''t know that her lips were white and her face was haggard. The whole person was very bad, but she had to speak for Shu Yao!


    Han Cailing only felt that she was dizzy and rose as if she were in the sauna room. She lay down again. Before closing her eyes and going to bed, she reminded him, "don''t forget to wait and see Miss Shu. I really don''t blame her!"


    Li Chenxi deep eyes a tight, see her eyes deeper.


    When he went next door, Shu Yao was packing up and could be discharged from the hospital.


    His tall shadow shrouded him. The man stood behind her, grabbed her waist with his long arm, stroked her towering belly, and the hostility gradually subsided.


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes and looked at the big hand with distinct joints on the waist and abdomen. Without thinking about it, the small hand pushed him away.


    Li Chenxi was stunned. Shu Yao walked around him again and quickly packed up his things.


    His eyes darkened.


    Before Li Chenxi thought, Shu Yi took his mobile phone, and entered a word in the text message and handed it to him for a look.


    "I didn''t mean it!"


    A few words explained the depression in her heart.


    Inexplicably, he smiled at the touch of the moment.


    He stepped forward, pinched her chin with one hand, looked carefully at her delicate little face, frowned, and his mellow voice invaded, "why should I believe you?"


    It should be normal for couples to trust each other!


    Shu Yao stared at him, his slender eyelashes trembled like a small fan, and his eyebrows frowned frequently. He didn''t know how to react for a while.


    Don''t say she is a mute. Even if she can speak, she doesn''t know how to answer.


    So, for a moment, the man''s black lacquered eyes met her clear eyes and asked, "are you worthy of my trust?"


    Shu Yu was stunned.


    Li Chenxi gave her a faint look and raised the volume, "Mom Zhang -"


    Soon, the nanny outside pushed the door in.


    "Mrs. Shao needs to raise her baby. Stay here for a while and take good care of her!"


    Zhang Ma immediately respectfully answered, walked over and reopened Shu Yao''s luggage.


    After the command, Li Chenxi turned to the outside and leaned over to whisper in her ear. The careless tone made Shu Yao tremble at the bottom of her heart!


    What he said was -- didn''t he want to have a baby saved? Then wait here until the child is born. Don''t take half a step!


    The numbness of Shuyu''s heartache, tears rustle down.


    After all, he still doesn''t believe her


    Moreover, she was put under house arrest here!


    The next day, news about Li Chenxi and Han Cailing was published in major newspapers. Words such as "renewed love" and "hot passion" followed one another.


    And when Li Chenxi came to the hospital, the photos taken secretly occupied the whole front page.


    Shu Yao turns to the newspaper and feels surprised that Han Cailing is his ex girlfriend!


    There is a complex feeling in my heart.


    Zhang Ma took away the newspapers in time and said, "young lady, take good care of the fetus. Don''t think about other things!"


    Shu Yao smiles bitterly. That''s her husband. Maybe he doesn''t think much?


    "She doesn''t want to, is it possible?"


    A cold female voice came from the outside, followed the prestige, saw a graceful Shu Yuan, carried this limited edition small bag, pushed the door into the ward.


    Besides Shu Yuan, there is Xue Caili.


    Zhang''s mother hurriedly said hello, and then found a way to avoid.


    When there were a few people left, Xue Caili held back her anger and fell instantly. She said directly, "Shu Yao, at least I''m your aunt? I didn''t expect to be a white eyed wolf after raising you for so many years!"


    "It''s not just a white eyed wolf, it''s an animal!" Shu Yuan added nearby.


    Shu Yao is confused. What are you talking about?

 Chapter 11

    "You almost got hit by a car at the back door of the hotel. It''s clear that you planned it yourself. How dare you frame us Yuanyuan! How dare you!" Xue Caili said.


    But the more you think about it, the more you hold your breath, raise your hand and ruthlessly poke Shu Yao''s head, "don''t forget, your crazy mother is still in our hands. If you don''t want her to see the Lord of hell, be good to me!"


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned. She thought of her mother in the sanatorium and took a fierce beating!


    "I warn you, if you dare to play tricks again, I''ll make you look good!" Xue Caili finally stabbed her hard before she stopped.


    Shu Yuan also took the opportunity to sneer, "just like your crazy mother, she would climb into a man''s bed when she was young. She was pregnant with a cheap seed just a few days after she was with brother Chenxi!"


    Words and sentences bombard Shu''s eardrums.


    The slender fingers also clenched with anger.


    "Later, I married brother Chenxi. For your sake, I will treat him better!"


    Light tone, but full of irony.


    Shu Yuan even said, "it''s called mother''s debt and son''s repayment, isn''t it? I can''t help trying to torture him to death when I think that the child is born to you!"


    Gnash your teeth and squeeze almost every word out of your teeth.


    Shu Yuan hates this so-called sister!


    Because she was married to the Shu family with Xue Caili since childhood, in essence, Shu Yuan had nothing to do with the Shu family, so when her father was alive, he only perfunctorily treated her stepdaughter!


    Xue Caili interrupted in time, "enough, let''s go first!"


    Outside the corridor, Xue Caili didn''t forget to whisper, "silly daughter, what are you talking about now? When the little bitch gives birth to the child first, what to do in the future is not up to you?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day!" Shu Yuan sneered, showing cunning in her dark and clean eyes.


    In the ward, Shu Yao''s uncontrollable anger and Qi trembled all over.


    Xue Caili and Shu Yuan, the mother and daughter, killed their father and worried that their deeds would be exposed, which would poison her dumb. Now they still want to calculate her children!


    Anyway, they can''t let their plan succeed!


    On the side of Li''s group, just after the regular meeting, Li Chenxi returned to his office and received a call from Jiang Wenyi.


    "I know you don''t like Shu Yu. If it weren''t for the old lady''s will, mom wouldn''t let you marry a mute!"


    Suddenly, Li Chenxi''s eyebrows tightened, "Mom, what are you trying to say?"


    "Anyway, what''s in her stomach is the bone and blood of our Li family. You and Cailing should keep a low profile and pay attention to the influence!"


    Jiang Wenyi put down a pile of newspapers and magazines at hand. Almost everything on the front page is about her son''s scandal. How can she be calm as a mother!


    "Also, why did you throw Shu Yu to the hospital? Take her back! It''s just the party tomorrow night. Bring her!"


    Worried about Li Chenxi''s refusal, Jiang Wenyi added, "take this opportunity to refute rumors about your affair. You know what to do, don''t you?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t say a word and directly closed the line.


    Leaning on the leather chair, he raised his hand impatiently and loosened his collar. When he was about to deal with business, he thought of something again. He quickly picked up the landline and dialed a number.


    "Take her back!"


    On the hospital side, Mo wanwan sat on the sofa, cutting Pingguo and said, "what should I do? You also know Xue Caili''s means. When you have a child, she must buy all the doctors in advance, get you some dystocia and bleeding, and die!"


    Shu Yao was awe inspiring, and his unhappy eyes swept at her.


    Mo wanwan stuffed the peeled apple into her hand, "don''t think I''m alarmist. That woman dared to murder her husband in those years, not to mention dealing with your unrelated daughter now!"


    Referring to the events of that year, Shu Yi suddenly clicked in her heart. At the beginning, she really saw Xue Caili poison her father


    Shu Yuan inherited all the vicious genes of Xue Caili. This time she wanted to have a baby by belly, which must have been premeditated for a long time.


    Have to guard!


    "What should we do? We can''t rely on our strength alone. We need to find a helper!" Don''t make a proposal.


    Immediately, she mentioned another name, "why don''t you tell Lin Mobai about it?"


    Shu Yao''s eyebrows are creepy, Lin Mobai?!


    "He always likes you and wants to heal your voice. Such an affectionate man will not die for you. Just him!" Mo Wan explained it to himself.


    Shu Yao shook her head and made a gesture in sign language - absolutely not!


    Mo glanced, "who else but him?"


    Looking at Shu Yao''s thoughtful eyes, Mo night exclaimed, "my God, you shouldn''t still miss your Li Shao!"


    "It seems that he didn''t hurt you completely!"


    The next day at the madier Hotel, a dinner gathering the upper class of the city was in full swing.


    Countless media reporters gathered and looked forward to it. Finally, someone shouted¡ª¡ª


    "It''s Dong Li''s car! Dong Li is coming!"


    In the spotlight, a black Ferrari came late.


    Shu Yao held Li Chenxi''s hand and bent down to get out of the car. They stood in front of each other and smiled to cooperate with the reporters to take photos.


    Her long hair shawl is slightly curled, and she is dressed in a slim skirt in champagne color. The excellent cutting shows her exquisite figure. The super long skirt moves in the breeze, and the high bulged abdomen has a panoramic view.


    Pregnant women with big bellies are seen many times and can be seen almost everywhere.


    But how many people can be like Shu Yao?


    The eyebrows and eyes are like ink landscape. They are a little dizzy. They have never used words and ink, but the distant mountains are calm and beautiful, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    The extraordinary and refined temperament is like a shadow, and the red lips are shining with intoxicating luster under the flash lamp.


    The busy flash made her feel a little uncomfortable. Li Chenxi''s long arm naturally held her waist, "if you''re not feeling well, just say."


    The words fell and seemed to feel something wrong. He leaned over her ear and corrected the sentence, "write it out!"


    Write


    Shu Yu flickered in her heart that he didn''t like her to use sign language. If he had to communicate, he would use words.


    Hey, what a strange hobby!


    The interaction between the two was photographed by reporters. Some people in the crowd exclaimed, and all kinds of problems challenged Li Chenxi.


    His eyes are deep, looking at the comfortable and fair side of his body, and his eyes are deep, which is difficult to guess.


    Li Chenxi helped Shu Yao into the hotel. Before that, he only said to the reporters - what ex girlfriend? In my understanding, there is only one wife!


    How affectionate words, the moment of Tao exit, shocked all reporters. You don''t have to think about it. Tomorrow''s news front page will publish all the photos of Li Chenxi and Shu Yu.


    The image of a peerless good man has come back!


    Shu Yao looked at the man close at hand, like the untouchable eyes of a deep pool, as if she really saw a trace of shallow affection contained in it, and then smiled with ingenuity.

 Chapter 12

    Huadeng fragrant wine, talking and laughing Yan Yan, the banquet was going on normally, but Li Chenxi''s appearance obviously became the focus of the whole audience in an instant.


    Countless suits and shoes came close to him. With all kinds of flattery, Shu Yao was embarrassed to accompany him, and his smiling face was going to freeze.


    Finally, he got away and went to a quiet corner alone, sipping a drink.


    Clinker, the words of others come from my ears¡ª¡ª


    "Isn''t this miss Shu?"


    Shu Yao raised her eyes and saw a woman and three men come to her with a joking face.


    Needless to guess, we all know that the rich second generation II ancestors in this circle spend their days relying on their ancestral industry.


    "What a young lady! In Shu''s house, she is at most two young ladies. It''s almost the same!" A man said.


    The first woman said, "you''re wrong. Shu Yu is the eldest miss of Shu! Shu Yuan is the wild girl who remarried with her mother! Maybe she doesn''t even know who her biological father is!"


    "Well!" Several men were thoughtful, with cynical sneers on their faces.


    Shu Yao frowned, and his eyes flashed impatiently.


    But the woman in front of her turned her words and said, "I really admire Miss Shu. She''s obviously mute and can marry Dong Li. Tut tut!"


    "What''s the use of a good life? You can''t even catch a man''s heart!" Said another man.


    The woman covered her lips and giggled, "let''s make a bet. Does Dong Li really like her? Or is he helpless?"


    Several people bet in front of Shu Yao, as if their feelings with Li Chenxi had become their teasing talk.


    Anger condenses at the bottom of Shuyu''s heart, and his fingers are gradually clenched.


    Suddenly, a cold female voice saved Shu Yao from her anger.


    "What about you?"


    A few people turned their eyes and saw the beautiful woman coming up. She had a unique temperament, just like a supermodel. She had a golden ratio, graceful figure and handsome face.


    Han Cailing looked at the young woman and said, "I''ve never seen it before. I think it should be a new small family... Upstart?"


    "You..."


    Han Cailing continued without fear, "no matter whether Miss Shu and Dong Li''s feelings are good or bad, you should respect Mrs. Li when you see her, don''t you?"


    The woman bit her teeth angrily, but fear flashed on her face, stared at them and took several men away.


    Shu Yao looked at Han Cailing with gratitude and smiled a little restrained.


    "Hello, Miss Shu, we meet again!" The woman gently hooked her lips and extended her hand in a friendly way.


    Shu Yao looked surprised, embarrassed and shook hands with Han Cailing, but she felt a little sad and disorderly in her heart.


    But in a moment, Li Chenxi saw them from a distance and walked over quickly, "when did you come here?"


    The voice brewed by mellow wine is low and hoarse, and the magnetic one is more attractive, less cold and more concerned.


    Han Cailing lifted her eyes, collided with Li Chenxi''s deep eyes, smiled slightly, "just came over."


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes without waves are calm and unpredictable.


    Slender as jade''s big hand, but grasped her, natural movement, fell into Shu''s fair eyes.


    Han Cailing smiled. "I just saw you chatting with President Zhang about the project of developing the western suburbs. How was it?"


    "OK."


    Li Chenxi was neither salty nor light, and deep Xu appeared in his cold eyes.


    Shu Yao stared blankly. At this point, they really match each other


    From the beginning to the end, it seemed as if he had never found comfort and beauty. He looked like the air and turned a blind eye.


    My heart is bitter, sweeping my heart


    "I regret marrying a man like him?"


    Pei Shaoling strode here with a light smile on his face. He smiled brightly in spring. He naturally held Shu Yu''s hand and leaned close to her ear. "I think you must not know Li Chenxi''s affair, but I guess you must not want to know!"


    Shu Yao''s face was green and red, and she bit her lower lip for a moment.


    Pei Shaoling smiled more brightly, "but whether you want to know or not, I can tell you, what''s up? Shu Yao."


    His eyes are like the sea, deep and bottomless.


    "Shu Yao."


    He called her name, and the ending sound rose, as if it was a light murmur at the tip of his tongue, with a very thick soft waxy.


    Shu Yao frowns. This man''s speech is too frivolous!


    "I remember you were able to talk when you were a child. Why did you become like this later?" He looked at her with a low voice in his ear.


    She was surprised at the bottom of her heart and became calm again in an instant.


    In this upper class circle, it is neither big nor small, and Pei Shaoling and Li Chenxi have known each other since childhood.


    Because of some kind of opportunity, she also had an intersection with Pei Shaoling when she was a child.


    But at that time, she was still the eldest lady of the Shu family. She was a healthy child who could talk and smile.


    Nature makes people.


    Now it''s completely different from the beginning.


    "Is something wrong, or..."


    Pei Shaoling deliberately lengthened his voice. His deep eyes stared at her closely, and his dark eyes were full of confusion.


    Such a man is very dangerous.


    Shu Yao naturally wanted to avoid, nodded politely, just about to turn around, but his arm touched her shoulder, and the words came one after another, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say, I''ll find out a little!"


    As if on purpose.


    Pei Shaoling stepped up again, leaned over to her ear and added, "all those who have bullied you will not let go!"


    He seemed to mean something. When he spoke, he stared at the man not far away.


    While Li Chenxi, who was drinking with Han Cailing, Yu Guang also glanced here, holding the finger of the wine cup, and his strength gradually increased.


    Subtle changes were noticed by Han Cailing.


    Shu Yao still avoids Pei Shaoling and rushes to the bathroom.


    She had known him since she was a child, and had long known the contradiction between him and Li Chenxi.


    These two strong men, just like the positive and negative levels of Taiji ball, have strong strength and overbearing character.


    She still doesn''t provoke subtlety.


    Shu Yuan saw Li Chenxi from a distance and hurried over without thinking. Before people arrived, Jiao Didi''s voice first reached her ears.


    "Brother Chenxi..."


    Han Cailing followed her reputation and saw Shu Yuan in a red dress.


    When she came over, Li Chenxi avoided her before her tender little hand could put on the man''s arm.


    Immediately, his slender big hand naturally held Han Cailing''s hand.


    Ten fingers hold each other, that kind of tacit understanding, like a friend who has been with us for many years.


    For a moment, Shu Yuan was stunned and asked quietly, "brother Chenxi, this lady is..."


    Without Li Chenxi''s introduction, Han Cailing has already generously introduced herself, "Han Cailing, Miss Shu Yuan, nice to meet you!"


    Shu Yuan is confused again, Han Cailing?!


    A dancer who recently had an affair with Li Chenxi in the newspaper.


    Moreover, in her early years, she secretly inquired about all the past of Li Chenxi. Although all information was difficult to query, she found a name through social networking sites.


    That''s Han Cailing.


    How can people like Li Chenxi, who is deep in the city and extremely low-key, register social platforms and send photos of their girlfriends?


    Such a blatant show of love was only done for Han Cailing.


    It can be seen how important this woman occupies in his heart!

 Chapter 13

    "Miss Shu Yuan, what are you thinking?" Han Cailing''s words upset Shu Yuan''s thoughts.


    Shu Yuan''s Apricot eyes turned slightly, and her jealousy rose at the bottom of her heart. She looked at Li Chenxi eagerly, but he was indifferent on his face.


    "Brother Chenxi, I......"


    Shu Yuan wanted to talk and stopped, and Li Chenxi was as indifferent as a cold mountain, which made her nervous and at a loss.


    Seeing this, Han Cailing hurriedly rounded up the scene and said, "if Miss Shu doesn''t mind, can you have a drink with me?"


    Shu Yuan didn''t want to talk to her, but with Han Cailing, she didn''t have a chance to get close to Li Chenxi. She thought about it and said ruthlessly, "where, it''s my honor to drink with Miss Han!"


    Han Cailing smiled, took two cups directly from the waiter and handed Shu Yuan a cup, "then I''ll do it first!"


    If you don''t, just drink it up.


    Shu Yuan was slightly stunned. She didn''t want to lose momentum, so she had to be brave enough to accompany her!


    In this way, the two drank several cups in succession.


    Han Cailing has always had an excellent capacity for drinking. Drinking is the same as drinking water. She rolls up and down her white neck with her head up, and her straight skin is sexy and attractive.


    But Shu Yuan''s drinking capacity was not so good. She couldn''t support it without drinking a few cups. Her body shook and her feet floated. She said, "I can still drink, Miss Han, let''s continue..."


    "That''s all for today!" Han Cailing''s attitude was decisive. She took the waiter away. At the same time, she came close to Shu Yuan and whispered a few words.


    Although the volume is slightly shallow, the words are scary.


    When Shu Yuan was helped out to sober up, her mind kept echoing the words said by Han Cailing, gritting her teeth and stamping her feet angrily.


    "I know you like Chenxi, but he''s married. It''s immoral to destroy his sister''s marriage? That''s it! "


    After sending away Shu Yuan, Han Cailing glanced at the whole banquet hall and noticed the quiet little woman in the corner. She couldn''t help sighing.


    When Han Cailing came near, Shu Yao was thinking about how to find a reason to go back. She didn''t like this occasion.


    "Miss Shu has been sitting for a long time. Are you hungry?" Asked the other party.


    Shu Yao hurried up and shook her head with a smile.


    "Even if you''re not hungry, is the baby hungry? Just accompany me to eat!"


    Han Cailing said, taking the initiative to help Shu Yao and walking towards the food area.


    Shu Yao wants to refuse, but Han Cailing doesn''t give her a chance at all.


    In the food area, several rows of tables are arranged side by side, a combination of Chinese and western, and a wide range of dishes.


    There is also a special 35 story cake, which is specially customized to fit with the 35 story skyscraper office building of Li''s group.


    Han Cailing looked at the cake and asked, "I heard that pregnant women like sweets. Don''t you know Miss Shu likes it?"


    Shu Yao lowers her head carelessly and wants to eat something and leave as soon as possible to avoid embarrassment.


    "Then I''ll get you some!"


    Han Cailing said, took the plate and went to pick up the cake.


    Beside the huge cake, there is also a champagne tower. Although the guests took a few cups, it still stands majestic and extremely tall.


    "Miss Shu is too thin. She should eat more for her baby!" Han Cailing took the homemade cake and handed it to her.


    Shu Yao took it with both hands politely and expressed his thanks.


    The cake on the plate is attractive. Even if he has no appetite, he is also attracted by the delicious food. When Shu Yao is preparing to move his mouth, he only hears others exclaim and look surprised.


    "Be careful!" Han Cailing also shouted loudly. At the same time, she hit Shu Yu with great strength.


    be caught off guard!


    Shu Yao was directly pushed to the ground by this sudden force. While he was in pain, his abdomen also had a faint pain.


    At about the same time, the huge cake and champagne tower suddenly tilted and crashed. Han Cailing happened to be hit because she pushed away Shu Yu.


    Countless wine glasses fall and break, while the blood winds and startles!


    Shu Yao was shocked. Ignoring his severe abdominal pain, he struggled to get up. On his side, the tall figure of the man strode forward, pushed away Shu Yao who wanted to help without a trace, and nervously hugged Han Cailing.


    In a flash, I heard Li Chenxi''s gentle voice, "Cailing, how are you? I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Han Cailing was badly hurt. She was hit by the falling wine bottle and dinner plate, which cut many places.


    The tender and white skin is marked with blood, and the blood is diffuse.


    Li Chenxi held her, her deep eyes and pupils tightened, quickly hugged her in her arms and hugged her horizontally, "Cailing, you insist!"


    Holding Han Cailing in his arms, he strode over Shu Yao without even looking at her and left straight across the crowd.


    Indifferent as an insignificant stranger!


    Shuyao''s heart is like being stabbed by a sharp knife, which hurts to the skin.


    But what is more painful than her heart is the pain from her abdomen. A cold sweat broke out on her forehead and a warm feeling invaded her legs. She was surprised and shocked. Could it be that


    Help, help


    She called from the bottom of her heart.


    There were many onlookers around, but everyone just watched the excitement, and no one really cared about Shu Yao''s life and death.


    Save my child


    She can have nothing to do with life and death, but children, her children!


    At a critical juncture, the tall and straight figure pushed aside the crowd and came quickly. Pei Shaoling squatted down in front of her, "Shu Yao, how are you?"


    As soon as he asked, Pei Shaoling noticed the warmth and red glare under her.


    He didn''t even think about it. He fished her with his long arm and picked her up. "Shu Yao, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Just about to go out, Jiang Wenyi came with someone. Looking at the amount of bleeding under Shu Yao, she took a breath of air conditioning, "my God!"


    Then he ordered the Secretary to inform director Zhang of Obstetrics and Gynecology immediately.


    This is Jiang Wenyi''s personal doctor who has been making an appointment for her grandson. She can take the lead in genetic identification and check all possible hidden diseases after the child is born!


    check erroneous ideas at the outset.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Shu Yao was still conscious. She had to hold on to something because of the sharp pain in her abdomen. The pain was unbearable.


    Pei Shaoling held her all the way, let her slender little hand tear and grasp his suit, and kept telling her in her ear, "it''s all right, Shu Yao, you relax! Relax!"


    The chief doctors of Obstetrics and gynecology were ready to send Shu Yao directly to the delivery room, and Jiang Wenyi came at this time.


    Xue Caili and Shu Yuan''s mother and daughter came with her.


    Shu Yu lay in bed and just glanced at it, and immediately a bad feeling grew in her heart.


    Taking advantage of the doctor''s busy preparation, she forced her last strength to send a text message to the man.


    "Help!"

 Chapter 14

    Two words, so that the mask is looking at the net drama Mo late night and suddenly began to play, even his face did not attend to the wash, unmask the mask, took the coat and ran out.


    When Mo Wan came to the hospital, Shu Yao had been in the delivery room for an hour.


    Director Zhang also came out and said, "the pregnant woman has been seriously injured, resulting in premature delivery, incorrect fetal position and dystocia!"


    Jiang Wenyi was stunned, "what?"


    Xue Caili next to her was surprised, but said faintly, "then the doctor wants to ask whether to protect the big or the small?"


    Director Zhang looked at Xue Caili with opposite eyes. They had already understood it.


    Don''t stare at the two people''s Micro expression, clear in your heart!


    "When necessary..." Jiang Wenyi thought and made up her mind, "keep small!"


    Don''t be surprised. You almost swear!


    A group of people who obviously bully Shu Yao!


    She can''t stand it, she can''t stand it!


    But with his own strength, he can''t save Shu Yu at all. What should I do? What to do


    Anxiously pacing back and forth, I saw a tall figure coming from a distance, as if I saw a glimmer of dawn.


    "Lin Mobai!"


    Mo Wan rushed over in three or two steps and stopped Lin Mobai, "save Shu Yao, please!"


    Lin Mobai is a thoracic surgeon here. He has just finished the operation and doesn''t know anything about Shu Yao, but when he hears her name, his eyes are still tight.


    "What''s going on?" He asked.


    Mo Wan came to his ear, whispered all the causes and consequences, and then grabbed Lin Mobai''s wrist, "please! If you don''t do it again, Shu Yao will be in danger!"


    "I see!"


    Lin Mobai left a sentence and walked towards the delivery room.


    But before they entered the delivery room, they were pushed out by the nurse, "Dr. Lin, this is the delivery room. You''re not from obstetrics and gynecology. What are you doing here?"


    "I..."


    For a moment, Lin Mobai was asked, but he had nothing to say!


    At the same time, the nurse said, "no one is allowed to enter unless it is a maternal husband!"


    Then he closed the door. Lin Mobai was embarrassed. Although he was very anxious, it didn''t help!


    Shu Yuan said, "brother Mobai, even if you are my sister''s original fiance, you can''t enter the delivery room without authorization!"


    "Yes, Mo Bai, you have nothing to do with Shu Yao for a long time. Don''t always think about getting involved in our housework, OK!" Xue Caili also added.


    Lin Mo was white and gloomy.


    Mo Wan went to pull him over and said in a low voice, "Lin Mobai, director Zhang just said that Shu Yao was dystocia. I have a copy of her records during each prenatal examination. You are a doctor. Go and have a look!"


    She always feels that Xue Caili and director Zhang collude and collude!


    All the copies were given to Lin Mobai, and Mo told him again, "you must not leave here until I come back and wait for my call!"


    With that, Mo Wan went downstairs as quickly as possible.


    Sure enough, as Mo wanwan guessed, Li Chenxi was found in the emergency ward downstairs.


    After receiving the treatment, Han Cailing was bandaged in many places and had a band aid on her head. She was weak and lying in bed with a haggard face.


    Li Chenxi carefully accompanied her by the bed and held her hand. What a beautiful picture of raising her eyebrows, but it was interrupted by a loud noise of kicking the door!


    Mo wanwan kicked open the door of the sick room with a furious kick and stormed in with awe inspiring momentum.


    "Li Chenxi, when are you still here?"


    A reprimand, don''t be anxious to attack your heart, but you can''t care so much, "your wife is having a baby upstairs. What do you care about other women here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know that Xue Caili and Shu Yuan want to kill your wife and let Shu Yuan marry you and be your child''s stepmother!"


    "Li Chenxi, she''s your wife. Is the child in Shuyu''s stomach hers alone? Can she get pregnant if you don''t touch her!"


    Mo Wan was really angry. Every word was like a bullet, suddenly and indiscriminately.


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face sank again and again. When he left with Han Cailing in his arms, Shu Yu fell to the ground. Moreover, he seemed to have pushed her at that time


    In a flash, the man got up quickly and the tall figure came out of the ward like a strong wind.


    Han Cailing looked at Mo Wan and forced herself to sit up. "How''s Miss Shu?"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    Mo Wan was in a hurry. He still said a word and ran out quickly.


    When the doctor came out again, he took a letter of commitment and something like, "maternal dystocia and massive bleeding, is it big or small? It needs to be signed by the family!"


    Jiang Wenyi bit her teeth, "keep small!"


    "Who said that?"


    Li Chenxi''s low and cold voice came impressively. He was awe inspiring, the super pressure was pressing, and his whole body was cold and violent.


    Mo Wan follows his fart like a little attendant.


    Jiang Wenyi looked at him and said, "Shen Xi, children are the most important. As for Shu Yao... Our Li family won''t treat her badly!"


    "How can it be treated unfairly?" He asked a rhetorical question and pulled the letter of commitment in the doctor''s hand.


    "As long as the child is safe and can be rescued, it''s really not good. It''s a beautiful burial. Anyway, it''s my grandson''s mother!" Jiang Wenyi said.


    Mo Wan was angry, but he said at that time, "it''s really worthy of being a mother-in-law! If Shu Yao is your daughter, are you willing to do so?"


    "Although Shu Yi''s biological mother is not here, you can''t bully people like this!"


    Don''t be angry. However, he angrily contradicted Jiang Wenyi.


    "You girl, how can you talk!"


    When Jiang Wenyi''s anger rose again, Mo Wan directly hid behind Li Chenxi and prayed for protection.


    Li Chenxi didn''t bother to take care of her, but when the cold eyes were swept away, Jiang Wenyi had no choice but to keep silent.


    Lin Mobai kept watching the scene and frowned, "the most important thing now is to be comfortable, not children!"


    "Yes! That''s right!" Don''t mend the knife later.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes glanced at Lin Mobai. He was also clear about his engagement with Shu Yao.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Mobai came at this time!


    "Oh!" Li Chenxi sneered, and his low, cold voice continued to export, "Shu Yao is my wife and my child in my stomach. It''s up to me whether I''m big or small!"


    "Since you know she''s your wife, protect her! Li Chenxi can''t even protect his own woman, so you''re not a man!"


    Lin Mobai was angry. At this time, he came to excite the law for the sake of Shu Yao.


    Li Chenxi raised his contemptuous lips, flashed his fierce eyes from Lin Mo''s white face and said to the doctor, "go and prepare, I''ll go into the delivery room!"


    "This..." the doctor''s eyes were shaking, obviously guilty.


    "What? Do you want me to call the dean?" On Li Chenxi''s gloomy face, his temples jumped wildly!


    Someone tried to kill his woman? Oh, you are so bold!


    No matter what kind of person Shu Yu is, and whether she is a disabled mute or not, first of all, she is his wife!


    Those who dare to touch him really don''t want to live!


    A moment later, Li Chenxi changed his disinfection clothes and stepped into the delivery room.


    Shu Yao was almost exhausted. She was lying in bed exhausted. Her legs were put up high and covered with blue cloth. Director Zhang and the midwife were directing her to take a deep breath and work harder.


    She was covered with sweat and gasped weakly.

 Chapter 15

    Shu Yao didn''t expect Li Chenxi to come in. It''s still at this time


    "The fetal position is not correct. If it goes on like this, the child will be in danger!" Director Zhang said.


    Li Chenxi walked straight over and held Shu Yao''s hand. At the same time, his cold eyes turned to Director Zhang, "the fetal position is not correct? Why was it good every time before?"


    "This..."


    "Adults and children are protected. I want their mother and son to be safe!" Li Chenxi said word by word, and his fierce eyes seemed to shoot several people.


    Director Zhang swallowed his saliva and looked helplessly at the midwife. He seemed to understand each other, hesitated, and said, "Mr. Li, I''d better choose this! The situation of pregnant women is really..."


    "Then keep it big!" Li Chenxi made a quick decision.


    But after a pause, he said, "but when my wife is safe, I will send someone to investigate the whole production process and let me find any problems. I will sue you for murdering my son and spend the rest of your life in prison!"


    The words are still in my ears. Director Zhang and others tremble at the bottom of their hearts!


    No matter how much money Xue Caili promised before, this order can''t be accepted!


    In a panic, director Zhang, the midwife and others had to nod again and again, "rest assured, Mr. Li rest assured, we will try our best to ensure the safety of mother and son..."


    I thought Shu Yao was a mute girl with no relatives. The only capable father died at an early age. Her stepmother was willing to sell her for such a large sum of money. She died of dystocia. That''s a plan. Who has a grudge against money?


    But Li Chenxi came forward. Who dares to provoke Li?!


    Director Zhang and others began to work normally, but Shu Yao was weak to the limit. She just held his hand tightly, and her clear eyes were full of tears.


    At this moment, Shu Yi has already put her life and death aside. As long as she can change the safety of her children, she really doesn''t care!


    "Be strong, Shu Yao. Haven''t you always wanted to have this child?" Li Chenxi''s voice invaded his ears.


    Yes, she always wanted to have the baby.


    This is the flesh and blood of her and Li Chenxi.


    She fell in love with him when she was very young. At that time, he didn''t even know her name.


    For more than ten years, even if he loved others in his heart, even if he knew it was a meaningless marriage, he also knew his stepmother''s calculation, but she was willing to do it for him!


    I don''t know what belief support made Shu Yao survive. When she heard the child crying, she smiled weakly, collapsed, closed her eyes and lost consciousness.


    "Shu Yao!" Li Chenxi held her hand and said.


    "The pregnant woman is too tired. She just faints temporarily. It''s okay!" The doctor explained.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and slowly let go of her hand. He looked at the baby delivered by the nurse. It was so small that his small eyes didn''t open. Li Chenxi frowned. This was... His son!


    "Congratulations, Mr. Li. It''s a boy!" The nurse said when she delivered the child.


    First time as a father.


    Unexpectedly, it was a child born with this woman.


    Shu Yao was safely sent to the VIP ward. Jiang Wenyi happily followed the doctor to the baby insulation room. She looked at her little grandson through the glass and smiled happily.


    "This is the little heir of our Li family! My little grandson!"


    Mo Wan glanced aside and said coldly, "I''m glad to be patronized and have a grandson. Don''t forget, this grandson is Shu Yaosheng''s. be nice to your daughter-in-law in the future!"


    "You girl..."


    Staring at Mo Wan''s back, Jiang Wenyi sighed. She was in a good mood and didn''t have time to argue with her.


    Mo Wan went around the hospital and finally found Li Chenxi.


    The man in front leaned against the wall, and his tall figure was like a wall.


    Mo wanwan looked at him and hesitated before saying, "in fact, Shu Yao already knew the conspiracy between Xue Caili and Shu Yuan''s mother and daughter! And she knew that someone wanted to calculate herself and risked giving birth to your children..."


    After a pause, she looked up and down at the man in front of her, "tut Tut, I really don''t understand your men. You can''t see the woman who loves you so much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xue Caili is a stepmother, and Shu Yuan is not a good product. Li Shao, please be nice to Shu Yao in the future!"


    Mo Wan sighed, shook his head, bypassed him and went upstairs.


    Shu Yu woke up more than ten hours later.


    The pain and torture of childbirth are unforgettable to every woman who has given birth to a child. Pregnancy in October gives birth to a new life. No doubt, every mother is also great.


    When Shu Yao slowly opened her eyes, she didn''t see anyone in the empty ward. She took a lonely breath and struggled to sit up. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the figure by the window.


    The man also heard the movement, looked back, strode forward to her, pressed her back to the bed again, "lie down!"


    Low cold command, the tone is still.


    Li Chenxi''s cool and handsome face did not have a sense of color, but Shu Yao still remembered his anxiety in the delivery room and the worry on his face.


    She couldn''t lie down at ease. She looked around and didn''t find any trace of the child. She panicked immediately!


    Where are the children?


    Where are her children?


    Li Chenxi also guessed her mind, and then said, "the child is in the insulation room, very healthy!"


    Shu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Thank God, the child is safe.


    After a moment of relief, I immediately felt the cold around me. The super pressure of the man on my side was almost lower and lower.


    Li Chenxi slapped her face, locked her eyes with deep black eyes, and said in a low cold voice, "someone wants to murder you. Why didn''t you tell me this at the first time?"


    Someone wants to harm her. She has been hiding such a thing!


    Li Chenxi couldn''t imagine what would happen if Mo didn''t find him at that time, or because of some delay.


    Shu Yao''s eyes were slightly astringent, and she pursed her shriveled lips.


    "I''m asking you! Talk!" He didn''t have much patience and directly threw the mobile phone on her desk to Shu Yao.


    She took her cell phone, sighed helplessly, entered a sentence on it, and then handed it to him.


    After only one look, Li Chenxi''s angry face sank and stood up immediately.


    She wrote - even if I die, I won''t lose anything to you.


    As long as she can give birth to his flesh and blood safely, her wish will come true.


    "You..."


    Li Chenxi''s temples jumped wildly, his face was extremely cloudy, and he gritted his teeth word by word. "Who said I didn''t lose when you died? Huh?"


    "Shu Yao, you''re dead... What about my son?"


    Li Chenxi was stunned by this sentence!


    What the hell is this talking about!


    But the words had been exported, and there was no way to change them. He took a deep breath and stared at her. "Remember, as long as you and I haven''t divorced for a day, you are Mrs. Li. If you are my woman, you can''t be bullied!"


    He turned to the outside and couldn''t tell whether he was angry or what. He just felt that his chest was like a mass of flame. It was crazy and burning. For a time, it was burning more and more, and the cells and blood of the whole body were shouting!


    What a stupid woman!


    It''s too much to let others calculate!

 Chapter 16

    As soon as Li Chenxi left, Mo ran into the ward with food.


    "My little fair, I brought millet porridge. Do you want to drink it?" She shook her lunch box and smiled.


    Shu Yao couldn''t help laughing and nodding when she saw her.


    Mo Wan set up a small dinner table, arranged porridge and dishes one by one, and when she sat aside to peel eggs, Shu Yao said in sign language, "thank you!"


    She knew very well that Li Chenxi would not enter the delivery room if it was not too late.


    Well, I may be in the morgue now.


    Mo Wan patted her on the shoulder and smiled, "Why are you so polite with me? It''s not normal to be a sister?"


    Shu Yao nodded to express his thanks.


    "Well, don''t do this. I''m embarrassed!" Mo Wan was a little shy, and then said, "by the way, I just went to the insulation room to see the baby. That little guy is very cute! He looks like you!"


    Shu Yu was surprised and looked happy.


    "Sure enough, the gene is still strong! Li Chenxi is handsome and you look good, so the son is also good-looking!"


    Mo said to himself, and then made a decision, "I''ll find a handsome husband in the future! For the sake of the next generation!"


    Shu Yu smiled bitterly and pulled her to eat quickly.


    In the office of the director of Obstetrics and Gynecology upstairs, Lin Mobai pushed the door and locked the door directly.


    Director Zhang was stunned and said, "what is Dr. Lin doing? Is there any secret?"


    "No?" Lin Mobai asked back and threw copies of all the checklists during Shu Yao''s pregnancy on the table.


    Director Zhang only glanced at it. His eyes flickered in an instant, and he was obviously upset. "What is this?"


    "When Shu Yao gave birth, director Zhang said personally that the child was horizontal and dystocia, but why didn''t all the inspection results in his arms be displayed?" Lin Mobai questioned.


    Director Zhang frowned and said, "well, there are variables, and the inspection results can''t be completely accurate..."


    But before he finished, he was stopped by Lin Mobai, "director Zhang, we are all doctors. If we fool patients, we''d better save some energy!"


    So far, director Zhang can''t hide it.


    He sighed helplessly and said, "I can''t help it. Shu''s family promised me five million! You know, my daughter is studying abroad and needs money everywhere..."


    "Five million!" Lin Mobai stared at her coldly, and his anger was provoked in an instant, "is a human life worth five million?"


    "Everyone works. It''s not easy for anyone. How many people''s lives outside are not worth the price!"


    Lin Mobai is angry. If the other party is not a middle-aged woman, he can punch her impulsively!


    After pondering for a long time, he said coldly, "director Zhang is also a woman. He also had children that year. You also have a daughter. If this kind of thing happened to your daughter, what psychology would you be as a mother?"


    "First of all, my daughter has a mother. When she has children, I will be with her as a mother! Second, I will not let my daughter marry into a rich family with vanity, nor weigh myself. Is it a good match for a mute to marry Dong Li?"


    "You..."


    Lin Mo was so angry that he almost didn''t have the impulse to kill!


    It''s hard to imagine that such words should come from a doctor!


    But before Lin Mo got angry, the locked office door was kicked open by an external force!


    The violent noise and the shaking nurse station were frightened!


    Li Chenxi appeared at the door with a cold face and a gloomy sight. Under the stunned gaze of director Zhang, he took a step.


    Every step seems to trample on the other party''s heart with awe inspiring momentum.


    "My wife is a mute, but similarly, she is also the eldest miss of Shu. People like you can''t insult and hurt at will!"


    Li Chenxi''s fierce beam of light, with a strong anger, "also, my wife has no mother, but she has my husband!"


    Finally, with a crooked hook on his lips, he said faintly, "what does your daughter have?"


    Director Zhang was in an awkward daze. Immediately, he was angry and didn''t dare to attack.


    Can only nod and apologize.


    But before Li Chenxi left, he said, "you don''t want to be a doctor in your life!"


    "I......" director Zhang was completely confused!


    It really annoyed the wrong people! If she had known this, she shouldn''t have bad thoughts and think about moving, comfortable and fair


    Li''s happy little heir, this news was published by major newspapers and magazines, and even the microblog was the blessing of netizens to Mr. and Mrs. Li.


    Shu Yuan leaned against the sofa, brushed her mobile microblog and clenched her teeth angrily, "damn little bitch, not only didn''t die, but also let her mother rely on her son!"


    "That''s enough. What else can we do now?" Xue Caili came in from the outside, threw her coat and said, "come with me to the hospital!"


    "No!" Shu Yuan clenched her teeth and wanted to directly pinch off Shu Yao''s neck to make her proud!


    Xue Caili said, "if you don''t go, you have to go! Shu Yao is all Shu''s children. After giving birth to a child, her mother doesn''t show up. What''s the matter?"


    Together, Shu Yuancai reluctantly took her coat downstairs.


    Xue Caili kept nagging. As she was saying this, a cold male voice downstairs suddenly burst into the ears of her mother and daughter.


    "Don''t go to the hospital!"


    Xue Caili and Shu Yuan followed the prestige and saw Huang Yi standing downstairs, dressed in suits and shoes, standing there indifferently.


    "Secretary Huang, are you..." Xue Caili walked forward wondering.


    Huang Yi said, "I''ll follow Dong Li''s arrangement and tell you two not to contact our young lady in the future!"


    "What?" Xue Caili was surprised, "I''m her mother! What do you mean no contact?"


    Shu Yuan also came down from upstairs, "Huang Yi, make it clear, brother Chenxi can''t do this to us!"


    Huang Yi took out a document. After opening it, director Zhang wrote it in his own handwriting. It proved that Xue Caili and Shu Yuan instigated her to murder Shu Yu''s life during her childbirth, disguised as dystocia and death.


    Xue Caili was shocked. She was nervous for a moment, and the trembling document fell to the ground.


    "It''s impossible! What''s all this? Director Zhang is lying! He framed us!" Shu Yuan retorted.


    Huang Yi frowned, took out his cell phone from his pocket and turned on a recording.


    Inside is the dialogue between Xue Caili and director Zhang, who promised to give $5 million when it is done.


    Shu Yuan was silly, "this..."


    "Your deeds have been exposed and your plan has failed. You must feel very uncomfortable! Similarly, our young lady is recuperating and doesn''t want to see you. Please take care of yourself!"


    Huang Yi tried his best to be polite. With that, he turned and left.


    Xue Caili collapsed and sat on the ground. She was surprised. She knew very well that according to Li Chenxi''s character, the matter was not handed over to the police. It was not to save her face, but to be a handle.


    I''m afraid that in the future, Shu will always submit to Li, and there will be no future!


    Shu Yuan didn''t believe it, so she ran out with Huang Yi.


    Outside the Rolls Royce, the man in the back seat was like a cold mountain. She didn''t need to know who it was. Shu Yuan ran quickly.


    "Brother Chenxi, listen to me..."


    She slapped the window like crazy and explained anxiously, "I really didn''t mean it! I just love you so much, brother Chenxi. I''ve liked you since I was a child! I envy my sister for marrying you..."


    "I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time! OK? Please!"


    Shu Yuan''s words were sincere and she was crying. She almost knelt down and begged. Her sad little appearance was really moving.


    Huang Yi was a little impatient, so he leaned over and said tentatively, "Li Dong?"


    "Drive!"


    All you get is a man''s indifference, and his cold voice can''t be refuted.


    "Yes!"


    Huang Yi answered, started the car and sped away.


    The car sped away on Shu Yuan''s side. She ran after her for a few steps and couldn''t catch up before she stopped. Her tears fell down like a tearful man.


    "Brother Chenxi..."


    Shu Yuan squatted on the ground, holding her face and crying loudly.


    But after crying, she sucked her nose and turned to think that great resentment surged into her heart. The hateful Shu Yao was caused by this little bitch!


    Whatever she says, she has to find a way to kill this little bitch

 Chapter 17

    It has been three days since Shu Yao gave birth to her child safely. During this period, there was no one else except Mo wanwan and the nanny.


    Her body has gradually recovered. She can get out of bed and walk slowly. The first thing is to go to the insulation room. She wants to see her son.


    But when I went, I found that my child had already been picked up!


    Shu Yao was stunned and kept pulling the doctor''s arm, his face pale with excitement.


    "I was really picked up. I should go back to the ward. It was picked up by the child''s grandmother!" The doctor said.


    Shu Yu''s brain hummed and his breathing was stifled.


    Seeing this, the doctor quickly comforted, "don''t worry, you haven''t been born yet! Your health is important. I''ll check the ward number for you..."


    After the doctor told the ward number, Shu Yi went upstairs directly regardless of her physical weakness. However, the elevator broke down. The rest was good and full of passengers.


    She didn''t want to wait, so she chose to take the stairs.


    From the fifth floor to the fifteenth floor.


    On the 10th floor, the woman who has just given birth for three days can imagine what is supporting her.


    Finally came to the designated ward door. Before knocking, Jiang Wenyi''s voice teasing the children came out.


    "Oh, my little grandson, why do you look so good?"


    "As like as two peas in your father''s childhood!"


    Across the door, you can feel Jiang Wenyi''s love for her grandson. Shu Yao stood outside the door, panting.


    For a while, I was at a loss.


    I really don''t want to disturb the intimate and warm time of their grandparents and grandchildren.


    However, the nanny in the room happened to come out. As soon as she pushed the door, she saw Shu Yu and exclaimed, "young lady, why did you come up?"


    In a word, it disturbed Jiang Wenyi in the room.


    She immediately put the baby in her arms in the crib and walked out.


    He glanced at Shu Yao indifferently and said coldly, "what are you doing up here?"


    Shu Yao subconsciously lowered her eyes, but she was eager to think of her son. She couldn''t help glancing at the ward.


    With these eyes, Jiang Wenyi suddenly understood something. She directly supported the door frame with one hand, made a wall with her body, and said, "you want to see the children, don''t you?"


    Shu Yao nodded again and again!


    "Impossible! Don''t even think about it!" Jiang Wenyi made a quick decision and refused directly.


    The words are still in my ears. Shu Yu only feels that her heart is like being cut out, and she is in pain!


    "Don''t you know what''s going on? A mute can''t even say the most basic words. How can you take care of your children?"


    Jiang Wenyi was aggressive and clear, and said, "this is the flesh and blood of our Li family. We should train him to become an heir in the future. In your case, I''m afraid it will infect the children again. What can we do?"


    Shu Yao is like falling into an ice cellar. The expression on his face is pale to almost despair!


    She breathed quickly and slowly, glanced at the crib in the ward, where she was pregnant in October and even risked her life. She just wanted to see him. Can''t it?


    For a moment, tears quickly blurred his sight, but in a moment he crossed his cheek.


    The next second, Shu yuputong knelt on the ground.


    Kowtow, kowtow again.


    She has no other expectations. She just wants to see the children!


    "Impossible! Don''t even think about it! Get back to your ward!" Jiang Wenyi ordered her, and at the same time, she motioned the nanny to rush her downstairs.


    The nanny didn''t dare to do it. Before waiting for her action, a powerful force came from the rear, directly pushed away the nanny''s hand, held Shu Yu''s arm and pulled her up.


    The sudden appearance of Li Chenxi was unexpected to Jiang Wenyi.


    Even Shu Yao didn''t think of it. If it weren''t for his tight wrists and strong pain, she thought all this was a dream.


    The man pulled her up from the ground strongly. At the same time, he fished her with his long arm and hooped her in his arms. He looked up at Jiang Wenyi coldly and said, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "What?" Jiang Wenyi''s face rose, and she couldn''t wipe it off.


    Li Chenxi stared at her and said, "the child is Shu Yaosheng. Why do you take it away without authorization?"


    "It''s Shu Yusheng, but it''s also my grandson! I''m a grandmother. Don''t I have the qualification to hold a child?" She argued that Jiang Wenyi didn''t want to give way on the issue of children!


    Li Chenxi also saw his mother''s calculation and sneered, "you can hold your child whenever you want, you don''t have to!"


    Jiang Wenyi took a deep breath. Fortunately, she said directly, "well, I just don''t want Shu Yao to touch the children. What''s the matter? She''s a mute and can''t speak. How can she take care of the children!"


    The words fell, and the thick eyebrows of Li Chenxi''s distant mountains twisted up.


    Within a few days, someone accused her of being mute in his ear!


    Why, do you have to remind him over and over again?


    A flash of anger condensed in the bottom of his heart. Li Chenxi coldly met Jiang Wenyi''s eyes, "what''s the matter with the mute? If the child chooses such a mother, he will suffer! If the child learns not to speak in the future, it''s also his own problem, which has nothing to do with Shu Yao!"


    Every word is to protect her words.


    It falls in Shu Yu''s heart and ripples.


    Immediately, Li Chenxi let go of Shu Yu again and ordered, "go and hold the child!"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned and looked at him.


    "Need I repeat?"


    No temperature sound sounded, low cold, decisive!


    Shu Yao calmed down and nodded to Jiang Wenyi, but Jiang Wenyi stood at the door and said, "I see who dares to move my grandson today..."


    Without waiting to finish, Li Chenxi pulled his arm to one side. Shu Yao also took advantage of this gap to quickly step into the ward and pick up his son.


    He said in a deep voice, "Mom, stop it!"


    "You..." Jiang Wenyi gritted her teeth angrily and pushed him away. "How long have you been married and protected your wife like this?"


    Li Chenxi Jun''s face was gloomy, his domineering facial features were bright, and his black eyes met her. "Whether you like it or not, she is my wife and the mother of your grandson. If you respect me and your children, you should also respect her!"


    "But she''s a mute! She can''t speak. How can the child take her?" Jiang Wenyi is worried about such a precious grandson. What if something goes wrong?


    But he said, "in the future, you will come to see me regularly, and I will call more nannies!"


    "This..."


    Whether Jiang Wenyi really agreed or not, she watched Shu Yao come out with her child, and Li Chenxi walked directly over and accompanied her downstairs with her child.


    Jiang Wenyi''s heart trembled with anger. She''s really a fox spirit. After a long time, she fascinated her son!


    Back in the downstairs ward, Shu Yi held her son and didn''t want to let go for a moment. Looking at the child''s white face and long eyelashes, she was so beautiful that she couldn''t help raising her lips, smiling and smiling.


    The tall man stood aside and looked at the scene silently. For a long time, his thin lips moved slightly, "Li Zheng, Zheng er."


    Shu Yao was stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    "The child''s name." He said.


    She thought, Li Zheng, Zheng er


    It sounds good!


    He nodded happily and held the baby in his arms, as if all the worries had disappeared.


    Li Chenxi had something else to do and was about to leave. Shu Yao put down her baby, ran to him in three or two steps, and bowed politely to express her thanks.


    If there had been no him just now, even if she kowtowed to her head and blood, it is estimated that Jiang Wenyi would not compromise.


    But with her bow, the breath between Li Chenxi''s eyebrows sank, which made people shudder.


    "What is this?"


    As soon as he spoke, Shu Yao thought he didn''t understand and bowed again to express his thanks.


    Li Chenxi frowned, "who asked you to do this?"


    She was slightly stunned, her clear eyes turned and bowed again to express her thanks, but the three bows were pulled up by Li Chenxi as soon as she bent down.


    "It''s no use doing this! Take good care of the children!"


    After a word of advice, he left the ward quickly.


    But the picture just flashed in my mind. Is this crazy woman worshiping the dead? And three bows. What do you think of him!

 Chapter 18

    Shu Yao returns to bed and carefully picks up the child. At this time, Zheng Er also wakes up with a small mouth and looks hungry.


    She smiled. There was milk, too. She got out of bed, pulled up the screen, and then opened her skirt.


    It''s rare to see a child. Shu Yao has been immersed in joy, observing his son''s small face and touching his small hand. She is so full of emotion that no one in the ward can notice it.


    When Lin Mobai bypassed the screen, she was startled and jumped at once!


    "Yes, I''m sorry!"


    Lin Mobai also quickly flashed back from the screen, and his embarrassed handsome face turned a little red.


    For a moment, until Shu Yao finished finishing his clothes, he bypassed the screen again, took a deep breath, and explained, "I''m sorry just now, I didn''t mean it!"


    Shu Yao smiled. She had known Lin Mobai since she was a child. How could she not know what kind of person he was?


    She looked at him and gestured in sign language, "I heard it late. Thanks to you that day, thank you!"


    "Fool!" Lin Mobai smiled brightly. "I haven''t helped much, but have you considered it? Heal your voice again!"


    When the old story is mentioned again, Shu Yu is a little confused.


    "You were able to talk when you were a child. What happened in the middle, you can''t talk?" Lin Mobai never understood.


    When he went abroad to visit his grandfather, he went for a month. When he came back, Shu Yu became mute.


    Xue Caili said that her fever delayed treatment, resulting in the burning of the language nerve in the brain, but Lin Mobai had examined her. The brain nerve was intact and there was never any sign of necrosis!


    He looked at her. "Now you have a baby, and you don''t want to never be able to talk and communicate with your child?"


    Shu Yao was stunned. She didn''t plan to solve this problem for the time being!


    If she can speak, it means that the truth of Xue Caili''s murder of her father in person will be made public.


    Expose her enemy. She does.


    But what if the mother in the nursing home is affected?


    Let''s look at the swaddling children. How can they be unwilling to talk and communicate with their children when they are new mothers?


    But she is so contradictory!


    One side is the father''s blood feud, and the other is the mother of the sanatorium. How to choose


    "Yuyu, what are you worried about? Tell me, I can help you!" Lin Mobai leaned over and held her hand, comforting her eyes, tender as water, "do you believe me, okay?"


    Shu Yao didn''t wait to react, but Li Chenxi''s tall figure bypassed the screen and appeared in front of them.


    His handsome face rippled with a thick smile, which seemed to drown people directly.


    Li Chenxi''s cold vision swept over the two people. When he saw Shu Yao, he paused slightly, and soon fell back to Lin Mobai.


    "Dr. Lin seems to be very busy."


    For those who have been involved in personal affairs in high-class society since childhood, who is not turning his face faster than turning a book? He is full of drama. Therefore, in a moment, Lin Mobai has already recovered as usual and looked at Li Chenxi sideways. His elegant face is unfathomable.


    "Round the house and come by to see Yuyao and the children."


    Li Chenxi smiled coldly and walked slowly over, "why? Now the doctors of thoracic surgery have begun to make rounds in obstetrics and gynecology?"


    Lin Mobai frowned and deliberately said, "at least Yaoyao was also my fiancee. Can''t you come and see me? Dong Li."


    "Oh!"


    Li Chenxi sneered, and his sharp eyes became cold. "Dr. Lin also knew it was the beginning, so why do you keep thinking about it?"


    "Because Shu Yao is a good woman, worthy of love!" Lin Mo said something in his vernacular, a little dignified and a little warning, "since Mr. Li also knows that the old love has passed, why should he be so obsessed with some people?"


    Li Chenxi picked his eyebrows and said, "I''d better leave this sentence to Dr. Lin himself!"


    He smiled and said, "of course! I know what I''m doing, but I just hope Li Dong can discipline himself!"


    With that, Lin Mobai looked at Shu Yao thoughtfully, and then strode out.


    Li Chenxi''s face is cloudy and obviously not very good-looking!


    Shu Yao was very clear. He estimated that it was for Li Zheng''s sake that he didn''t bother with Lin Mobai again!


    In the afternoon, Shu Yao was still immersed in the joy of her child returning to her side and took a nap with her son.


    Sweet sleep, was suddenly awakened.


    It was a sudden basin of cold water and ice that woke her up.


    And Shu Yuan''s angry eyes, ''PA'' threw the basin in her hand to the ground.


    It was bitterly cold and loud. Shu Yao suddenly opened her eyes. Her first reaction was her child. Sure enough, the child''s small face was splashed with cold water, and a small ice block hit his small head.


    The child cried loudly, and the cry was shocking.


    Shu Yao was distressed and was about to pick up the child. However, Shu Yuan suddenly raised her hand and slapped her!


    Slap on the face, hit Shu Yao, hot cheeks, dizziness and brain swelling.


    "Bitch! Because of you, brother Chenxi ignored me!"


    The next second, Shu Yuan choked her neck in anger and said angrily, "what qualifications do you have to marry brother Chenxi! What qualifications do you have to give birth to his children? You are a bitch! A broken shoe like your mother!"


    Shu Yao breathed less and less air. Her hands were suppressed and pushed by Shu Yuan. She was also worried about meeting children and could only let her do so.


    Cold and suffocation interweave, leaving only endless bitterness in my heart.


    "Stinky woman! Why don''t you die? What value do you have when the children are born? Die!"


    In my mind, the outline of Li Chenxi changed again and again, and countless pictures flashed in an instant.


    Shu Yuan''s shrill cries and curses still linger in her ears, but Shu Yu feels that her voice is getting farther and farther away, as if it came from another world,


    In the ups and downs, the darkness is getting closer and closer. When I was about to close my eyes, I fell into a warm embrace!


    "Fair and fair!"


    The familiar voice and magnetism were raging in her ears. She slowly opened her eyes and entered the goal. It was Lin Mobai''s anxious and concerned eyes.


    After confirming that she had no hindsight, she let go of Shu Yu. Lin Mobai''s cold Mugang stared at Shu Yuan like a murderer, as if to devour her alive!


    "Shu Yuan, why are you crazy here!"


    Lin Mobai is seldom like this. He is always very gentle and gives people the impression that he is as gentle and delicate as a handsome childe.


    Moisten things silently.


    It''s rare to have such a bad temper.


    Shu Yuan was stunned. Her red lips opened. Before she could speak, she was interrupted by Lin Mobai''s cold words. "You and Aunt Xue have bullied Shu Yu all kinds these years. Now she has just given birth to a child and has all kinds of calculations. Shu Yuan, don''t you think it''s too much!"


    "Zuozuo..." Shu Yuan repeated in surprise, biting her lower lip angrily. "Lin Mobai, don''t talk nonsense! How did we bully Shu Yu?"


    After that, Shu Yuan also completely reacted. Immediately, with a bright look at the corners of her lips, she immediately said, "Oh! Look, I love you! This little lover is not in vain! The lotus roots are broken and linked. What will brother Chenxi react when he knows?"

 Chapter 19

    Shu Yuan''s eyes hovered over Lin Mobai and Shu Yao. Finally, the red lips raised and the mean words attacked again¡ª¡ª


    "Adulterer and adulteress!"


    Her eyes turned to Xiao Li Zheng on the bed again. At that time, an idea flashed in her mind, "well, it''s not certain who the child is!"


    Lin Mobai looked at her with an indifferent expression without any ripple.


    Shu Yuan didn''t think there was a difference, but took the opportunity to say, "no wonder Lin Mobai was so excited when Shu Yao gave birth to a child! It was your wild seed! Ha ha!"


    Lin Mo''s white fists trembled, his handsome cheeks were pale, and angrily said, "Shu Yuan, you''re glad you''re a woman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He strode with long legs and directly grabbed Shu Yuan''s arm and pressed her against the wall. There was no romance and ambiguity on the wall, but only super anger and accumulated resentment!


    The collapse of emotion turned into the madness of action. The big hand holding her chin tightly seemed to break her whole face!


    Shu Yuan has never seen Lin Mobai like this, angry, crazy and tyrannical.


    "Otherwise, I really want to kill you!" The cold and raging words invaded her ears, and Shuyuan''s body trembled violently!


    Obviously, Lin Mobai is not joking.


    If she were a man, I can''t imagine this scene!


    "You and Shu Yao are not clear at all! Dare you tell others what you do?"


    Shu Yuan still said a word carelessly, quickly escaped from Lin Mo''s white hands and turned to leave.


    There was a sense of Jedi escape in the panic of his back.


    Lin Mobai took a breath and calmed down. He quickly took a dry towel and handed it to Shu Yao, saying, "wipe it quickly. Don''t catch a cold. You''re lactating and can''t take medicine."


    Shu Yao smiled her thanks after taking over.


    Just now, Shu Yuan looked like she was waving her teeth and claws. I don''t know what it was. It stimulated her to become like this!


    "Yuyao, don''t you understand? Shu Yuan dares to be so arrogant just because you can''t speak!"


    Lin Mobai''s unwilling eyebrows twisted into Sichuan characters. He looked at the woman in front of him and was deeply distressed.


    "Nothing is easier than bullying a mute!"


    After he finished, he couldn''t help but be stunned, and then changed his mouth again and again, "I just said that. Don''t mind!"


    And in Lin Mobai''s heart, Shu Yu was not mute.


    She is not a disabled deaf mute, she is healthy! It''s just that my throat is ill that I can''t speak normally for so many years.


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes and her eyelashes trembled.


    She knows the truth. She just wants to restore her voice. It''s too much involved!


    "You also have children now. If you don''t want him to be bullied like this in the future, Shu Yao, you should first restore your voice!"


    Lin Mobai sighed. After talking, he hesitated and said, "if..."


    There''s still some hesitation.


    Finally, he noticed Shu Yao''s wet clothes, his pupils tightened, and then said, "you change your clothes first!"


    When Lin Mobai left, Shu Yao looked down at the child in her arms and thought deeply.


    Almost twenty minutes later, Lin Mobai came to the ward again.


    He also carried a bowl of hot ginger soup in his hand.


    "You can''t take medicine and you''re afraid of catching a cold. Drink the ginger soup!" He put the ginger soup on the bedside table and reminded her to drink it while it was hot.


    Shu Yao didn''t know how he got the ginger soup in such a short time, but the hot soup melted in his heart and gave a complex taste.


    She knew Lin Mobai''s feelings for herself and his concern for herself over the years.


    But can''t you promise and be involved like this?


    It will only attract unnecessary gossip. She looked up and said in his sight, "ink white, don''t do this again! It''s not worth it!"


    "Fool, it''s not worth it." I has the final say. " He smiled and rubbed his hand on her head.


    Gentle strength, full of too much spoil.


    But this indulgence, Shu Yao can''t afford it.


    She shook her head and said in sign language, "I hope you can find your happiness, but obviously, that person will not be me!"


    What a direct refusal!


    Lin Mo''s white eyes were dark. He bent down directly. Under the cage of the tall figure, his lowered eyes slowly lifted up. The boundless depth was what she said she couldn''t understand.


    "You''re not a prophet. How do you know that person is not you?"


    His lips were slightly raised, and his bright smile was like the spring breeze. Shu Yao looked at the man who had been with him since he was young. For a time, he was at a loss!


    "Anyway, I don''t think much of you and Li Chenxi. He is good for nothing except that he will hurt you!" Lin Mobai''s evaluation.


    Shu Yao is a little speechless. Where is she good for nothing!


    "However, since you like it, you can only bless you temporarily. However, if he does something sorry for you or breaks your heart..."


    Lin Mobai deliberately lengthened his voice, with a thick smile on his gentle eyebrows and eyes, "I''m always by your side. As long as you look back, you can see me!"


    He rubbed her soft hair, smiled and held her cheek, "do you hear me? I''m waiting for you!"


    Shu Yao''s body was stiff, and even his expression was stagnant. He didn''t forget to respond.


    But Lin Mobai didn''t care. He just smiled and turned from her eyes. Before he left, he didn''t forget to remind her to drink ginger soup.


    Careful and warm, it is easy to capture a person''s heart.


    But Shu Yao also wondered why they had been childhood friends for so many years, and she had never been interested in Lin Mobai?


    It''s because that man has been stationed in her heart for too long!


    Outside the ward, the scene of the two just now was seen by Shu Yuan who had been staying in the hospital and heard what Lin Mobai said.


    Someone is willing to wait for Shu Yao


    Shu Yuan''s Apricot eyes flickered and looked at Lin Mo Bai''s tall back in the corridor, as if she thought of something. The smile on her face was more and more brilliant.


    The next second, Shu Yuan quickly chased Lin Mobai''s figure, "Dr. Lin, do you have time to talk?"


    Stunned, Lin Mobai frowned and asked, "do you think it''s necessary between me and you?"


    "No need?" Shu Yuan smiled, "it''s about Shu Yao."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Mobai frowned and thought that Shu Yao had just given birth to a child and was still weak. He couldn''t stand how to toss. He smiled and didn''t promise or refuse.


    "I heard what you said to Shu Yao just now!" Shu Yuan said frankly and calmly, "since you still love Shu Yu, you have almost the same purpose as me. How about we work together?"


    The enemy of the enemy is his friend.


    Shu Yuan stared at his eyes and said, "I didn''t want to disturb Shen Xi and Shu Yu. After all, they are married and have children. Who is willing to destroy their sister''s family and be a third party?"


    "What the hell are you trying to say? Just say it!" Lin Mobai cuts into the theme.


    She bowed her head, "since you love Shuyao and I like Chenxi, why don''t we work together to divorce them, and then get their love, everyone is happy!"

 Chapter 20

    Looking at Shu Yuan''s confident smile, Lin Mobai knew that this idea had already been brewing in her heart.


    But if this is a deal, the result is tempting.


    Lin Mobai has loved Shu Yu for more than ten years.


    With this in mind, he looked at Shu Yuan, "how can you divorce them? Is there any way?"


    "Way..." Shu Yuan looked at him. "Our existence is the best way!"


    As she spoke, the more brilliant and vicious the smile on her face became.


    Lin Mobai understands that this woman just wants to use each other and make it clear that she is a third party. One is close to Shu Yao and the other is close to Li Chenxi.


    Making gossip or something, this common trick.


    "How about it? It''s much better than your single love affair?" Shu Yuan looked like a winner, "I''ll try to help you and give you more opportunities!"


    She came to make


    Lin Mobai sneered from the bottom of his heart. Looking at her eyes, he looked a little frivolous and disdainful, but he still said, "let me think about it!"


    There is no need to refuse. I don''t know what Shu Yuan will do.


    "Not too long!" She warned, "my patience is limited."


    Considering that Shu Yi even has children, it is still more difficult for her to seize Li Chenxi. If she can''t act early, I don''t know what will happen next!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed in a hurry.


    Shu Yao can also leave the hospital and go home with her children accompanied by the nanny.


    As soon as I got home, I heard the housekeeper say, "Madam will come to see the young master in the evening and bring guests. Madam, please prepare!"


    Shu Yao nodded, put the child to sleep, and went to the kitchen to help the nanny.


    Li''s family banquet, to be accurate, is indeed a lot.


    At about 6 p.m., Shu Yi opens the door and sees Han Cailing instead of her mother-in-law.


    She brought some gifts and children''s toys. She smiled, greeted and said, "Hello, Miss Shu!"


    Shu Yao remembers the scene when she pushed herself away and was hurt by a champagne tower and a giant cake. More or less, she saved herself and smiled politely.


    "Where''s ZHENG''ER? I want to see the children." Han Cailing proposed.


    Shu Yao pointed to the upstairs and made a sign to sleep.


    "Oh, don''t disturb the child when the child is asleep!" Han Cailing said, put things down, took off his coat, rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen. He said, "let me help!"


    The nanny and housekeeper were frightened. "Miss Han is a guest. How can this be?"


    But Han Cailing insisted on doing so, which made others helpless.


    In less than two minutes, the porch door was opened again. The graceful Jiang Wenyi changed her shoes and came in. At a glance, she saw Han Cailing, who was busy in the kitchen, and immediately became angry.


    "Shu Yao, how can you let Cai Ling help you with your work? It''s true that you have no eyesight!"


    Shu Yao bowed her head in embarrassment and admitted her mistake. In her ear, Han Cailing explained, "aunt, it doesn''t matter! I''m not an outsider..."


    Not an outsider?


    Four words, comfortable and fair heart, suddenly tight.


    Jiang Wenyi followed Ying He, "that''s right! This is your home!"


    When Li Chenxi came back, Shu Yao didn''t know. She was busy cooking soup and vegetables in the kitchen. She didn''t see the tall figure sitting on the sofa in the living room until she replaced the nanny.


    On her side sat Han Cailing, who was pretty and lovely. She held Xiao Lizheng who had just awakened. Jiang Wenyi was also teasing the child with a smile.


    What a beautiful picture of a happy family. Shu Yu was completely exposed to the sun like an outsider.


    Perhaps it was Jiang Wenyi, and Yu Guang glanced at her, cleared her throat, raised her voice and said, "have dinner!"


    Shu Yao also broke away from her short thoughts and quickly put the hot plate in her hand on the table.


    Several people came to the restaurant. Jiang Wenyi lovingly took Han Cailing talking and laughing. Li Chenxi also retreated from the usual cold and lazy feeling.


    Only Shu Yao was busy in the kitchen. When the soup was ready, she took it out and was about to put it on the table. The ground slipped. Shu Yao''s feet were unstable. The soup bowl in her hand naturally lost its direction and poured down. The hot soup spilled all over the table.


    Pop!


    The soup bowl of Bone China fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Jiang Wenyi swept her eyes like a knife.


    A lot of soup splashed on Han Cailing. She clenched her teeth in pain and her eyes were crimson.


    But she didn''t care about herself. She directly got up and pulled Shu Yao''s hand. "Is it hot? Why not be careful?"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. Her hands were hot, and the pain was not a bit.


    "Even if I''m a disabled mute, I can''t even serve a soup now! What else can I do besides eating at leisure? It''s a waste!"


    Jiang Wenyi''s abuse came one after another. At the same time, she despised Shu Yao and held Han Cailing''s hand with concern. "Let''s see if it''s burned somewhere, aunt?"


    "It''s all right. Let''s see Shu Yao first!" Han Cailing is delicate and generous, looking at Shu Yao with concern.


    "Go flush!"


    Li Chenxi opened his mouth coldly, and his good-looking handsome face was stained with frost.


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes, turned and quickly stepped into the kitchen.


    After finishing all the meals, Shu Yao finally could sit down and have a meal. When she heard Jiang Wenyi say, "this Zheng son grows up day by day and follows this mute all day. When he grows up, he will become a little mute?"


    "Just hire a tutor!" Li Chenxi''s voice was low and cold. He raised his hand and put the vegetables in Han Cailing''s bowl.


    Jiang Wenyi looked at them with a smile and said, "Chenxi said that I have gone to my heart. I also have this intention. Please hire a teacher for ZHENG''ER to accompany the children every day, or teach the children to talk!"


    Li Chenxi had no words and bowed his head to eat.


    Shu Yao quickly picks up the rice in the bowl and wants to avoid this embarrassment as soon as possible and go upstairs to accompany her son.


    "Cailing! Why don''t you be the tutor!" Jiang Wenyi spoke from the bottom of her heart.


    Shu Yao suddenly stunned!


    Han Cailing raised her eyes, and her better face flashed through confusion. "Me? I''m not a regular teacher! Can''t I?"


    "What''s wrong? We Cailing can speak good words and many languages. It''s most appropriate to teach politics!"


    Li Chenxi was still silent. Jiang Wenyi made her own decision. After Han Cailing refused fruitlessly, she had to answer.


    Only Shu Yao, listening to their laughing voices, every word was like a steel knife, stabbing her in the heart.


    "I almost forgot that a dinner was held for ZHENG''ER in a few days, and then..."


    Jiang Wenyi lengthened her voice and glanced at Shu Yao in the corner. After pondering, she continued, "go to Shu Yao then!"


    She was slightly stunned and met her mother-in-law with terrified eyes.


    At the last banquet, the lingering fear of the storm is still in my heart. I will attend the dinner again this time in case


    Her doubts were interrupted by Jiang Wenyi''s next words¡ª¡ª


    "At least they are Zhenger''s mother. They have to show up at the dinner, don''t they?"


    In this way, Shu Yao can''t even find an excuse to shirk it!

 Chapter 21

    Three days later, at the four seasons hotel, a special dinner was going on.


    The hall was bustling with people coming and going.


    Li Shi was pleased with his little successor. Originally, there were many people in this circle trying to keep up with the Li family. This time, taking advantage of the children''s reason, they all talked and discussed investment business.


    Shu Yao was stuffy in an insignificant corner and sipped quietly with a cup of drink.


    Staring at the distance, Jiang Wenyi held Xiao Lizheng and smiled brightly in front of people, completely ignoring her.


    It''s just a formalization to ask her to come to the dinner. In the end, she won''t even get close to the children


    Shu Yao bowed his head, and his stuffy heart seemed to be stuffed with cotton wool, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mrs. Li?"


    A sudden female voice interspersed in. Shu Yao can recognize Shu Yuan''s voice without following her voice.


    She was dressed like a dignified little princess in a pink dress, but her face was domineering, with disdain at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    "As the hostess of the Li family, look at your miserable life! What''s the difference between being chased into the corner and being ignored by people and being divorced?"


    Shu Yuan has always been like this. Her words are sharp and fierce, regardless of other people''s feelings.


    Shu Yao ignored, just lowered her eyes and drank a drink.


    "Look at you! Shu Yao, you''re not as good as a dog!"


    Shu Yuan continued to sneer, but Shu Yao just ignored it, turned and moved elsewhere.


    Not because she couldn''t speak, she let Shu Yuan bully her.


    But what she said is the truth. Her situation is really not as good as a dog in the Li family


    "Don''t go!"


    Shu Yuan stopped her and deliberately said, "I''m right! Shu Yu, you''re so poor that you don''t even have the right to hold your own child..."


    Hearing this, Shu Yao raised her head and looked at her coldly with eyes as clear as a clear spring.


    Shu Yuan hated her eyes most. Although she didn''t speak, she seemed to condense thousands of words, which was chilly and frightening.


    For a moment, Shu Yao didn''t want to deal with her anymore. She took a wrong step. However, Shu Yuan deliberately tripped under her feet, and her bag fell to the ground. She had to bend down to pick it up.


    There is no doubt that the dress design of the bra and the back lines outlined by lace are taken over. At the moment of bending down, the chest is looming and the spring is infinite.


    Many heterosexuals around hold their breath. In an instant, the air seems to be dry and hot!


    A strand of comfortable and fair hair slides down and draws a perfect curve next to the exquisite cheek, which can''t express the amorous feelings.


    In an instant, a strong arm blocked her. Before everyone could react, Shu Yao, who was about to bend down, was pulled up first.


    At the same time, her small handbag was also picked up.


    Shu Yao just felt that the world was spinning. Before she could figure out what was going on, she fell into a broad and solid chest.


    Pei Shaoling looked at her with deep eyes, a little gentle and gentle.


    Shu Yao was stunned at the bottom of her heart. She naturally took a step back under her feet. Her body was still unstable. She was restrained by a huge force. With a drag, she directly pulled to the rear.


    When she stabilized her figure, her thin body had been dragged behind by Li Chenxi. His eyes stared at her coldly, like a cold knife, which really made people tremble.


    "Thank you, Mr. Pei!"


    Li Chenxi looked at the man in front of him and stretched out his slender hand.


    Pei Shaoling smiled calmly, but he didn''t bypass Li Chenxi and handed his handbag directly to Shu Yao.


    "Miss Shu, pay attention next time!" Light words, with a soft, cold man, with a soothing smile on his lips.


    Such a man can easily make women move.


    But Shu Yao wouldn''t be so amorous. She just nodded politely and took the bag.


    Pei Shaoling looked at her with complex and changeable eyes.


    For a time, it seemed that everyone''s eyes were glued on the three people. The strong eyes of Li Chenxi gas field swept peishaoling, cold and gloomy.


    Shu Yao was embarrassed to keep her eyelids low, her long eyelashes were thick, black and bright, her head was half hung, and she let the cold around her envelop her.


    "Chenxi -"


    Han Cailing''s voice came in time, disturbing several people and breaking these embarrassments.


    "Aunt asked you to come here and take a picture of the whole family!" Han Cailing came over and said.


    With exquisite makeup, the apricot eyes of Pan Shenghui wandered around several people. Finally, he looked up and said softly, "hurry up! Otherwise Zheng Er should drink milk!"


    Li Chenxi didn''t speak, but turned around and left with Han Cailing.


    Shu Yao''s hanging heart relaxed, but the position of her heart twitched violently and took a picture of the whole family with Han Cailing?!


    "Oh, see? You''re not in the family photo! You''re a young lady. You''re really competent!" Shu Yuan''s sneering voice skipped. With a sneer of contempt, she moved to another place.


    She smiled awkwardly and apologized. She also wanted to leave. The clinker and thin wrist were held by the other party. Regardless of Shu''s reaction, she pulled her out.


    Almost completely vigorously dragged Shu Yao out of the banquet hall.


    In the wide and quiet corridor, Pei Shaoling stopped and let go of her. Shu Yao was like a frightened little rabbit. He was frightened by his vigorous action, stared at him with wide eyes and a slight frown.


    "Don''t you know what happened between him and Han Cailing?" Pei Shaoling opened his mouth.


    Shu Yao''s sight stagnated, and then his clear eyes darkened.


    Li Chenxi and Han Cailing.


    The loving couple, once admired by countless people, is known as the perfect match between Golden Boys and girls.


    When they broke up, many netizens scolded their mother angrily and even said they didn''t believe in love anymore!


    It can be seen how vigorous their love was.


    Pei Shaoling found some lonely traces in her eyes, which aggravated the speculation in her heart. "Since you all know, it''s still like this. Is it meaningful to use a child to maintain a marriage without love?"


    Shu Yao thought in her heart, but she had to admit that every word Pei Shaoling said.


    "In my impression, you don''t seem to be such an unreasonable silly woman. Shu Yao, you shouldn''t live such a life."


    He said again, but before his voice fell, it was cut off by the cold male voice behind him, and the fast speed almost crushed the tail of Pei Shaoling.


    "What kind of life should she live? Mr. Pei."


    Shu Yao was surprised and looked up. Not far behind them, Li Chenxi didn''t know when to stand here. He had a straight body and excellent temperament. He had bright Danfeng eyes, sharp eyes and dark wind.


    Pei Shaoling scratched an imperceptible sneer at the corner of his mouth. He took advantage of the situation and took Shu Yao into his arms. The evil cunning Leng said, "she should live a happy life. She should love her husband and children."


    "Oh!"


    Li Chenxi pulled his lips and smiled as if he could drown people. "I don''t know who is the husband in a happy life in general Pei''s mouth?"

 Chapter 22

    Li Chenxi''s voice was not high or low, and his quiet deep eyes were calm. His weak tone seemed to be discussing whether he should have a drink or not.


    Pei Shaoling also looked at him indifferently and smiled, "what do Dong Li think?"


    Light rhetorical questions, but there are too many provocations hidden.


    Li Chenxi didn''t get angry but smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, which was also his most terrible time.


    Two deep and powerful men talked. Shu Yao felt that she was about to become cannon fodder. She didn''t want to be affected by the war. She quickly broke away from Pei Shaoling''s arms, nodded politely, and walked obediently to Li Chenxi.


    He looked at her, and his clear eyes were as clever as a little white rabbit. It was difficult for people to get angry.


    "You go first!" Li Chenxi only threw her such a sentence.


    Shu Yu nodded and walked away quickly.


    As soon as she left, Pei Shaoling''s face immediately fell down. "Does Dong Li have a hobby of picking up others'' leftovers? The habit of picking up leftovers has remained unchanged for so many years!"


    Then, Li Chenxi''s gloomy handsome face was covered with cold frost and frowned, "this sentence should be what I said to you?"


    As we all know, Han Cailing dated Pei Shaoling only after breaking up with Li Chenxi.


    Everything comes first, comes first, doesn''t it?


    Pei Shaoling seemed to have guessed what he meant and nodded slowly, "even later? At least I''ve been in Cailing''s heart, haven''t I?"


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes are like beasts that hibernate their prey. They are cruel and cruel.


    Pei Shaoling scratched his lower lip, "let''s do the same to each other! However, Cai Ling is in the past, which is more comfortable and fair..."


    Before he finished, he was cut off by Li Chenxi. "She''s my wife. You can''t think of anything!"


    "Oh, so Dong Li knows!"


    Pei Shaoling''s smiling eyes quickly fixed, and the cold breath invaded, "if you know, you''ll hold it. Otherwise, I don''t know which day she will become someone else!"


    Li Chenxi''s face was not very good-looking, but the conversation was over.


    Back in the hall, Pei Shaoling mingled with the crowd. Through the wine glass, the amber liquid penetrated the angular outline of the man in the distance.


    The cold smile gradually filled Pei Shaoling''s lips.


    Yu Guang glanced at Jiang Wenyi in the distance, holding her little grandson, and took pictures with Li Chenxi.


    What a beautiful scene, but it hurt Pei Shaoling''s eyes!


    He has not dealt with Li Chenxi since he was a child. He is obviously a child and a classmate, but his relationship has been inconsistent.


    After taking over the company one after another, it has become a competitor in the mall, which is almost a mountain that can''t tolerate two tigers.


    But under this surface phenomenon, what is hidden is the fact that Pei Shaoling himself doesn''t want to tell!


    Shu Yao sits in a corner and tries to reduce his sense of existence in the noisy crowd.


    However, she still couldn''t escape Shu Yuan''s entanglement.


    Shu Yuan sat beside her with a glass of cocktail and high heels, raised her eyebrows and hummed coldly, "in the end, you didn''t complete me, but you also completed others?"


    The words were still in my ears. Shu Yao looked at her faintly, and her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Shu Yuan seemed to have drunk too much. She looked up and drank all the cocktails in her hand. Then she said, "yes, I want to calculate your child and have a baby by belly. Anyway, brother Chenxi doesn''t like you. Isn''t it right for me to be the stepmother of the child?"


    "Anyway, we are still sisters, relatives and your children. I will treat them as my own, and I will treat you better for your sake of giving me brother Chenxi!"


    Shu Yuan patted her on the shoulder, her eyes slightly blurred, as if she were venting, and said, "but now? You have a child and don''t give it to others? What''s the use of only a nominal title?"


    Word by word, it frightens Shu''s eardrum.


    "Say you are a white eyed wolf, don''t you believe it! Turn your elbow out and never think about your family!" Shu Yuan shook up and gave her a white eye angrily.


    "The benefits are cheaper for others, Shu Yao. You regret crying one day!"


    Shu Yuan really drank too much. The Secretary of the Shu family came and helped her leave. Before she left, she didn''t forget to salute Shu Yu respectfully.


    But Shu Yao sat there blankly, her eyes empty, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Far away from the rostrum, Han Cailing held Li Zheng and the people around him talking and laughing. That posture was clearly the hostess of the Li family and the child''s biological mother!


    Shu Yao watched closely and kept her eyes fixed.


    The unbearable fire soared in her heart, and the boiling flame almost surged her blood. Emotionally, she wanted to rush over immediately and take back her son! But intellectually, she had to calm down.


    Be calm.


    Take a deep breath, breathe again!


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan.


    Not to mention that she can''t speak now, she rushed up. What if she injured the child when robbing the child?


    It''s just a party. After that, ZHENG''ER will automatically come back to her!


    Shu Yao tried to calm her mood. She really didn''t want to stay for a minute at the party. She turned out of the hall with her bag.


    Several drunken people gathered in the corridor. They made a lot of noise and couldn''t stop. Shu Yu was upset and avoided it as soon as possible.


    In the bathroom, the little white hands were washed with cold water. It lasted half a minute before turning off the tap.


    Shu Yao looks at herself in the mirror and frowns. Anyway, she has to stick to the end. Only in this way can she safely take Zheng Er home.


    "Have you heard? How did Han Cailing retire from the dance troupe? Do you know why?"


    In the toilet compartment, a soft female voice continued in Shuyu''s ears.


    She didn''t hesitate to eavesdrop on other people''s conversation. She hurriedly wiped her hands with a paper towel and wanted to leave, but before she stepped out of the bathroom door, another sentence came from inside¡ª¡ª


    "Because she''s sick! It''s still that disgusting disease!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? It can be contagious, so stay away from her!"


    A woman screamed in surprise, "my God!"


    "Keep your voice down and don''t be heard!"


    Shu Yao suddenly trembled, stood outside the bathroom, lost his mind for a long time, then slowly regained his mind, and the two young women who had talked before also came out of it.


    They glanced at Shu Yao, ignored it and left straight away.


    At the corner, the two women stopped, looked at each other comfortably, and showed a bright sneer one after another.


    Shu Yao couldn''t calm down any more. She clenched her fist, and her nails were deeply trapped in the flesh. She couldn''t stand the uneasiness at the bottom of her heart any longer, so she quickly returned to the banquet hall.


    Surrounded by the crowd in the distance, Han Cailing still held Li Zheng, talked and laughed with several people, and showed a special temperament of a famous lady.


    Even the smile is beautiful and elegant, especially appropriate.


    Shu Yao quickly crossed the crowd and came to Han Cailing. She politely bowed her head and smiled, and then held her son in her arms.


    The small move aroused Han Cailing''s doubts and immediately asked, "Miss Shu, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 23

    Jiang Wenyi also immediately moved her sight, walked over here, lowered her voice and hissed coldly, "Shu Yao, it''s none of your business. Pick Ling for the child!"


    Shu Yu, who has always been docile and clever, is like a changed person, holding Zheng Er tightly and motionless.


    At the same time, her clear eyes looked at Jiang Wenyi, stubborn eyes, with extraordinary determination.


    "Ouch, you''ve taken the wrong medicine today! I''ll say it for the last time and give the child to Cailing immediately!" Jiang Wenyi''s anger soared.


    Han Cailing also took the opportunity to coax and deliberately said, "aunt, don''t be angry! Miss Shu is also the child''s mother. Isn''t it normal to hold the child?"


    How can Jiang Wenyi allow her to do this on such an occasion today!


    In addition, Jiang Wenyi wanted to raise her grandson alone before. However, she was destroyed by Shu Yao. All kinds of resentments gathered together, and the results can be imagined.


    Jiang Wenyi poked away Han Cailing''s hand and stared at Shu Yu coldly, "you don''t listen to people, do you?"


    Many people gathered under the stage, many of whom were friends of the Li family and famous families in the upper class. Jiang Wenyi didn''t want people to see jokes. Her voice was very low, and only a few people could hear it as much as possible.


    Shu Yao still holds her son and refuses to let go.


    "Shu Yao!"


    Jiang Wenyi''s strong anger, words and sentences squeezed out from her teeth, almost flew into a rage.


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes as soon as possible, and her slender eyelashes trembled slightly. No matter what she just heard is true or not, she can''t put her son in any danger!


    "You..."


    Jiang Wenyi''s words didn''t wait for the exit. Li Chenxi strode forward. His cold eyes glanced at Shu Yao. His cold handsome face didn''t have any expression.


    "Chenxi, don''t blame Shu Yao. She didn''t mean it!" Han Cailing explained that she was generous and more considerate.


    Jiang Wenyi''s face was so blue that she was about to rob the child when she broke up. When it was crucial, Li Chenxi''s long arm stopped her.


    "Enough!"


    The voice was low and cold.


    Jiang Wenyi suddenly froze and looked at him in amazement.


    Li Chenxi''s face was overcast and his black lacquered eyes stared at Shu Yu. Looking at the stubborn beam in her pupils, he sighed and said, "Zheng Er is still young and tired enough today. Take the child back first!"


    Shu Yao got permission, nodded immediately and left quickly with her child in her arms.


    Jiang Wenyi stared and opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say. The matter can only be stopped for the time being!


    As soon as he got home, Shu Yi gave ZHENG''ER a bath, changed his diaper, carried him to the crib and coaxed the child to sleep.


    Then I went back to my room, took my tablet and searched the Internet for everything about dirty diseases.


    The conversation heard in the bathroom is echoing in my mind. Is it true or false? I''m not sure


    After a few days, Li Zheng was going to get vaccinated.


    Although the conditions like Li''s family can allow doctors to provide door-to-door service, Shu Yao wants to take this opportunity to take her children out for a walk. Anyway, it''s not far to go to the hospital.


    Li Chenxi didn''t go home these days, and she didn''t ask. After everything was ready in the morning, she put Xiao Zhenger in the stroller and pushed him out.


    The housekeeper drove them to the downtown square. Shu Yao got out of the car. She took her children to the hospital on foot.


    Because he can''t speak, let Li Zheng get in touch with others more, and it''s better to speak more smoothly in the future.


    There are many vaccinated children. Fortunately, Shu Yi took the children out early and came to them after a smooth row.


    Zheng ER was a good boy. He only cried for a while during the injection. As soon as the doctor coaxed him, he stopped crying immediately.


    The nurses said, "this little guy looks so beautiful! He must be a handsome boy when he grows up!"


    Shu Yao smiled and took the child to tidy up.


    When she turned outside, she heard the nurse and others whispering, "it''s a pity that the child is very good-looking. It''s a dumb mother. It''s a question whether she will speak in the future!"


    Her heart thumped and the pain went into the bone marrow.


    In the corridor outside, Shu Yao looked at the baby in the stroller. She looked like the son of life. She felt very sorry for him. She turned out to be a mute


    If, just say, if she can recover her voice, is it also a good thing for the child?


    With this in mind, a mellow male voice behind her broke her mind.


    "How can I bring my children for an injection?"


    A man in a white coat, Qingjun''s figure, has come close to her. Shu Yao raised his head and fell into his deep eyes, full of tenderness.


    Lin Mobai bent down and teased Li Zheng for a while. The little guy giggled and held his big hand again and again. It was very cute.


    After playing with the children for a while, Lin Mobai remembered something and said, "by the way, Shu Yao, wait a minute. I have something for you!"


    She was slightly stunned, but the man had already turned around and went upstairs with big steps.


    After waiting for a moment, Lin Mo came with a small paper bag in his white hand and handed it to her, "take these drugs back and take them first!"


    Shuyu was surprised, medicine?


    "Because you don''t cooperate with the treatment, specifically, I don''t know why your voice can''t make sound, but these drugs are good for your voice and vocal cords!"


    After a pause, he Yu Guang noticed Xiao Lizheng and hurriedly said, "it''s not medicine, it''s a health product! Taking it during lactation won''t have any side effects."


    Shu Yao carried the paper bag in her hand, but she felt ten million pounds heavier for a time.


    Since her father died and her mother became insane, the only person in the world who cares about her is Lin Mobai.


    Whether it was the original engagement or now, this has nothing to do with it. He is always as meticulous as ever.


    Looking at her beautiful eyes, Lin Mobai smiled, raised his hand and stroked her head gently, "well, don''t have a psychological burden, I don''t mean anything else. If you don''t want to eat, even if you don''t want to eat!"


    Shu Yao shook her head and said in sign language that she would take these drugs on time.


    Because she knew very well that Lin Mobai, a thoracic surgeon, needed to ask how many people to inquire about these drugs, and finally got them for her.


    Whether it''s useful or not, she''ll get it!


    "If only you could be obedient!" He sighed helplessly. His slender hand scraped on her nose. "If you need my help, tell me in time. Don''t let me miss you, okay?"


    Shu Yao pulled her lips and smiled, but she still bowed her head.


    "Remember, no matter when, you still have me!" He said, slightly moved his feelings, and directly stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms.


    He was already very tall. He held Li Zheng and Shu Yao in his arms at the same time. Without saying a word, he coaxed the child with a warm smile.


    Shu Yao flickered in her heart, carefully flashed out of his arms, and her beautiful eyes drooped slightly.


    Lin Mobai, she failed to live up to her deep feelings after all, didn''t she?


    Li Zheng didn''t know how. Suddenly he cried. Lin Mobai quickly picked up the child and coaxed him softly.


    Shu Yao accompanied her nearby. A beautiful scene was caught by Shu Yuan who happened to come to the hospital.


    Looking at the man holding Li Zheng, her apricot eyes flashed a trace of gloom, quickly took her mobile phone, and the lens was aimed at three people not far away.


    Shu Yu, look what you do this time!


    On the side of Li''s group, Li Chenxi had just finished his morning meeting. When he returned to the office, the mobile phone on his desk shook.


    Received a micro message. Click it. It''s a photo.


    Looking at the men and women on the screen, the slender hands of the bony joints enlarged the photo, then enlarged it, and finally fixed it on the comfortable and fair face.


    Watching, his thick eyebrows locked, her smile, quiet and good-looking, just like the light ink in the painting, leaving a blank landscape, like the beginning of the day, the misty rain is coming.


    He has seen such a smile.


    Many, many years ago

 Chapter 24

    After the vaccination in the hospital, Shu Yao pushed Xiao Zhenger to go home. However, the weather was excellent, the peace pigeons were flying all over the central square, and many pedestrians stopped to have a rest.


    The music fountain emits a gorgeous water column. With the ups and downs of music, the water column is changeable, just like a colorful dance, especially intoxicated.


    Shu Yao pushed the child to stand nearby. Watching this scene, Zheng Er woke up and took him out to feel the lively atmosphere around him.


    But before this good mood lasted a minute, a voice sounded in my ear¡ª¡ª


    "Second lady."


    Shu Yao''s body shook and went in surprise.


    All I saw was a tall man in a suit. It seemed that he should be from Shu group.


    Moreover, those who can use the name "second Miss" are definitely people from the Shu family.


    The young man nodded slightly and said politely, "let''s invite Dong Xiao!"


    Xiao Dong, Xiao Kun.


    Xue Caili''s later remarried man is now the executive chairman of Shu group.


    In name, he is also Shu Yuan''s stepfather.


    Shu''s group is not far from here. It''s only a dozen minutes'' drive. Shu Yao holds the child and is led by a young man. He directly comes to the door of the chairman''s office. The man politely makes an "please" gesture and respectfully steps down.


    Shu Yao pushes the door in. Xiao Kun seems to have been waiting for him for a long time in such a large office, sitting on the sofa smoking.


    Seeing her coming, he got up quickly and said to the child in Shu''s arms, "come on, let Grandpa see!"


    Zheng ER was still young. He just blinked and flickered his big eyes at him and didn''t move.


    Don''t even laugh.


    Shu Yao''s eyes turned slightly. It seemed that the mother and son were connected. The child was so young that they knew that Xiao Kun didn''t have a good relationship with her.


    It''s said to be a stepfather, but there are few intersections with Shu Yao these years. It''s more like a stranger than a father.


    And Shu Yu will never forget that after her mother became insane, Xiao Kun was the first to propose to send her to a "sanatorium".


    Whether this person is good or bad, Shu Yao can''t know.


    Xiao Kun wanted to hold the child, but Zheng Er ignored him at all. Shu Yao didn''t mean that. His outstretched arm was abrupt and embarrassing.


    After sitting down, Xiao Kun began to talk about her family, nothing more than what it was. Xue Caili missed her and hoped she could take more time to take her children home.


    But Shu Yao also took the opportunity to make a request and quickly input a sentence with his mobile phone, "can I see my mother?"


    Her mother was sent to the sanatorium for many years. During this period, Shu Yao met less than ten times. It is more accurate to say that she was imprisoned than sent to the sanatorium.


    Xiao Kun was slightly stunned and then said, "fair and fair, you see, now you have added a little heir to the Li family, and the position is also indestructible. Dad, please do something, can you?"


    right enough!


    never go to the temple for nothing.


    Shu Yaomei looked at him with indifferent eyes.


    "It''s not difficult. It''s very simple. How to say it? It''s the CCM project. Can Li give it to our company?" Xiao Kun put forward the conditions.


    Shu Yi frowned. CCM project should be the Commission of countermake chemical. It is a project jointly developed with German companies. Its main business is daily chemical industry. It is just the same as Li Shu.


    Moreover, it is reported that the profit of this project is considerable. No wonder Xiao Kun, who is at a dead end, wants to move his attention to this fat meat.


    "Only when Shu is strong, you and Yuanyuan can live better, can''t you?" Xiao Kun began to lobby.


    Shu Yao''s eyes were still light, looking at Xiao Kun for a moment.


    With such eyes, he was a little flustered.


    Shu''s group is the group industry left by Shu Yi''s father at that time. There is only one real heir, that is, his daughter Shu Yi.


    It was Xue Caili and Xiao Kun who conspired to murder their father, tamper with their will, poison and mute her, and seek today''s wealth.


    Xiao Kun didn''t manage well. In the end, when the group was in danger, he thought of her, didn''t he?


    "You are also a member of the Shu family. How much do you have to do for this family!" Xiao Kun sighed and talked for a long time. Finally, he looked at her mobile phone and said hurriedly, "don''t you want to see your mother? Yes, as long as Li''s project is willing to give us Shu''s, dad will take you to the sanatorium immediately!"


    The words are still in my ears, and Shu Yu''s heart is suddenly tightened!


    Mother, she hasn''t seen her mother for too long.


    Last time I saw her, she was about to marry into Li''s family, but it was possible for Li to give up the CCM project?


    Finally, Shu Yi left the office with her child in her arms. Before she left, she entered a sentence on her mobile phone, "let me think about it."


    Xiao Kun looked at her back and held her fists angrily. If Shu hadn''t been at the end of his tether, he wouldn''t have to beg her for a mute!


    What a bastard! I knew I shouldn''t have been merciful!


    When I went downstairs, I met Shu Yuan.


    From a distance, Shu Yao heard her voice. She showed off her newly bought bags and lipstick with several staff at the front desk. Her voice was soft and sweet.


    Shu Yao wanted to ignore her and leave in a hurry. However, as soon as Shu Yuan turned around, she saw her¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, isn''t this my sister?"


    The extremely high voice made the people around focus on the two sisters one after another.


    Shu Yuan stepped on the colorful high-heeled shoes, walked up gracefully, looked contemptuously at Shu Yao and the baby in her arms, and said, "this is my little nephew? Let me hug!"


    Then, without waiting for Shu Yao''s reaction, he grabbed the child from her arms.


    Maybe she was too strong to hold the child. Zheng Er immediately cried.


    Shu Yao was distressed and wanted to return the child, but Shu Yuan ignored the child''s cry and just stared at her coldly, "you can''t speak. Let you take the child alone. Can brother Chenxi rest assured?"


    The child cried and tore his heart and lungs.


    The sound of crying, like a steel knife, mercilessly poked Shu Yu''s heart.


    "Take care of the children like you. Look at the children. They''re crying!" Shu Yuan''s affectation and coquettish voice seemed to change from the perpetrator to the victim.


    A surge of anger rose in Shuyao''s heart. She didn''t even think about it, so she took the child back with all her strength.


    It was strange to say that Zheng Er didn''t cry for a while as soon as he returned to Shu Yu''s arms.


    Shu Yuan looked at her and her face sank. She stared at the little baby with venomous eyes and bit her teeth angrily. "Don''t let the child be infected by you again. What if she can''t speak?"


    "Why can''t you talk?"


    A soft voice came from far to near. They followed the prestige and saw Han Cailing coming from just a distance.


    Her better outline was filled with a faint smile. Like the spring breeze, apricot eyes flowed on them, and finally swept to the child in Shu Yu''s arms.


    "Chenxi let me have nothing to spend more time with Miss Shu and the children. How can Zheng er not speak with me?"

 Chapter 25

    The sudden appearance of Han Cailing surprised Shu Yao.


    Shu Yuan also looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of her. Her eyes suddenly stagnated, and her face became cold. "Why are you here?"


    After a long question, Shu Yuan added, "and what did you just mean?"


    Han Cailing looked at her with a soft and beautiful smile. She was quiet like a lady, showing the temperament of a famous lady.


    Her voice was soft and light. "It''s my aunt and Chenxi who asked me to be the tutor of my children and help Miss Shu take care of ZHENG''ER in the future."


    Shu Yuan was shocked, "tutor?"


    Why didn''t she know Han Cailing was a teacher?


    This shows that the tutor is false, and other intentions are true!


    "Let you take care of ZHENG''ER? Why haven''t I heard that Miss Han was still a teacher?" Shu Yuan chased her, but her obviously flustered look and a little jealousy in her eyes had already betrayed her.


    Han Cailing gently hooked the corner of her lips, "indeed, I really didn''t come from a teacher''s qualification, but Shen Xi and her aunt insisted again and again, I can''t help it!"


    Then she didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with Shu Yuan. Instead, she walked over and affectionately took up Shu Yu''s arm, "Miss Shu, I''ll go home with you!"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. He couldn''t imagine that Han Cailing suddenly appeared and said such words. What''s the meaning of the so-called.


    But before stepping here, Shu Yuan said again, "since Miss Han has come to our Shu group, I think it must be something?"


    "I can''t talk about anything. I just happened to come and do something!" Han Cailing looked back and explained.


    Shu Yuan''s Apricot eyes twinkled, "I don''t know what Miss Han is doing?"


    Seeing the other party''s posture, Han Cailing was lucky to turn around and said, "what''s the matter about the auction of Shu''s suburban old house and cemetery?"


    A few words, did not shock Shu Yuan, but let one side of Shu Yu''s brain burst with a buzzing!


    Shu''s ancestral home auction?


    When was this news? As the only heir of the Shu family, her only property had to be auctioned


    Send Shu Yao and her children all the way back to Li''s house. When she arrived, Han Cailing slowly opened her mouth, as if to solve the doubts at the bottom of Shu Yao''s heart.


    "Are you curious about how Shu''s ancestral home was auctioned off?"


    A few words, so that Shu Yao''s mind was pulled back in an instant, and his line of sight looked at the woman in the driver''s seat in amazement.


    Han Cailing looked at her and said, "I don''t know why, but as the only blood of the Shu family, Miss Shu certainly doesn''t want the ancestral house to be auctioned off?"


    So?


    Shu Yao''s eyes glued on her face, and her eyebrows frowned faintly.


    "Coincidentally, this project is in the charge of Han''s assistance..." her salty voice pierced Shu Yao''s eardrum.


    The implication is obvious.


    Han Shi has always been engaged in real estate, and it is reasonable to resell the old house auction. Moreover, many years ago, Shu Shi borrowed an ultra-high amount from Han Shi, failed to pay in arrears, and can only recover the mortgaged old house.


    "As long as Miss Shu is willing, I can help to keep Shu''s ancestral house, but in terms of funds..."


    Han Cailing lengthened her voice and looked embarrassed obviously.


    Money?


    Shu Yao hesitates. The only ancestral home of Shu family, where she lived when she was a child, is also the cemetery where all Shu family ancestors were buried, which is of great significance.


    "Why don''t miss Shu and Chenxi discuss it? As long as there''s no problem with the money, I can come forward and keep the ancestral house for you." Han Cailing said frankly.


    Shu Yao drooped his eyes and said to think about it.


    Watching Han Cailing drive away, she sighed slowly and wanted to redeem her ancestral house. Will Li Chenxi lend her hundreds of millions of funds?


    When she returned to the room, she washed ZHENG''ER and changed her diapers, and coaxed the child to sleep, she took the time to tell Mo Wan about the auction of her ancestral home with her mobile phone.


    The other party called five minutes after receiving the text message.


    "Xiao Kun, Xue Caili is going too far? The ancestral house is yours! What right do they have to auction it!"


    Mo Wan has a quick temper, especially when he meets this kind of thing, he is already angry.


    "This kind of people is the most hateful, Shu Yao. We must not get used to them!"


    What if you''re not used to it.


    Shu Yao doesn''t know why Shu''s old house should be auctioned. Even if he wants to redeem it, he needs a lot of money!


    "Didn''t Xiao Kun want to get the CCM project? You''re so smart, Shu Yao, think of a way to pit him!" Don''t say it late.


    Shu Yao frowns, find a way?


    "Anyway, you can''t just sit and wait to die! Why don''t you beg Li Chenxi? He''s your husband. He can''t help his wife everywhere!"


    This way, the door of the bedroom over there was pushed open.


    Shuyao was surprised and hurriedly hung up the phone.


    The man walked into the bedroom, untied his tie, threw it on the ground, and loosened several buttons on the collar of his shirt.


    Shu Yao looked at him and almost collided with Li Chenxi''s black, lacquered eyes. The next second, she quickly lowered her head and narrowed her eyes to avoid him.


    Li Chenxi didn''t like being under the same roof with her.


    In addition to the things under the bed, after every crazy request, they quickly avoid


    "Wait!"


    The low cold voice suddenly sounded, and Shu Yao suddenly was stunned.


    Before waiting for a response, the man fished his long arm. With the rotation of their bodies, Shu Yao was directly butted against the wall by him. Li Chenxi trapped her between her chest and the wall, a perfect wall Dong.


    He put one hand on her side of the brain, and the other hand playfully pinched her chin, forcing Shu Yao to look at herself and stare at her clear eyes. His excellent face is as beautiful as mountains and rivers. He has never fainted or painted, but there is a faint color of distant mountains.


    After nearly a year of marriage, he had never observed this woman so seriously. He was silent on weekdays. He was full of the style of little women in the south of the Yangtze River, in which the soft charm was hidden.


    His eyes are deep, comfortable and fair, his heart beats wildly, and his sight is complex.


    "Shu Yao, what''s your birthday?"


    She was suddenly stunned and looked surprised.


    "Birthday!"


    He repeated it again, in a cold voice, full of hostility.


    At the same time, Li Chenxi also let go. Although Shu Yao didn''t understand what he meant, she took out her mobile phone as soon as possible and entered "July 22" on it.


    Li Chenxi glanced and frowned, "lunar calendar and Gregorian calendar?"


    She thought for a moment and then entered a sentence, "lunar calendar."


    Li Chenxi knows clearly.


    Next, she let go of her. Shu Yao didn''t dare to think much and couldn''t be amorous. When he was about to leave, his thin wrist was caught by him.


    Shu Yao''s body shape once. The next second, he touched the man''s deep eyes and mellow voice, and then opened again, "go change your clothes and have a party in the evening!"


    Another party?!


    Shu Yao was shocked. How could it be a banquet again? And didn''t he never take her to such occasions?


    Saw the doubt in her eyes. In a flash, her jaw was clamped up quickly, "why? Don''t you want to?"


    The cool voice shook her eardrums and knocked her heart.


    Shu Yao shook her head and nodded quickly in embarrassment.


    For a moment, the reaction at a loss showed a playful and lovely appearance.


    As Li Chenxi''s strength decreased, Shu Yao turned around and hurried out of the bedroom.

 Chapter 26

    The dinner was booked at Zeus hotel. At 7 p.m., half an hour in advance, Shu Yao was sent by the housekeeper.


    She wore a short crimson dress, but because she came early, she wore a light windbreaker. She was graceful and dignified, outlining her excellent figure and appearance.


    The outside of the hotel is very quiet. Except for the occasional passing vehicles, there is no appearance of any guests. It is quite different from the excitement in the past.


    Shu Yao didn''t think much and stepped into the hotel.


    Led by the waiter in the hall, he entered the venue on the inner side, which was also the home of the dinner.


    The moment she stepped in, Shu Yu was stunned.


    Such a big venue... Empty!


    It was empty except for her.


    What the hell is going on?


    He wanted to ask the waiter, but the other party didn''t wait for her to sign, just smiled and left by mistake.


    Shu Yao''s head was full of question marks. When he was considering whether he had come to the wrong Hotel, a voice suddenly came from the direction of the rostrum in the distance.


    Soothing violin music, soft and gentle.


    With bursts of melodious music, the huge electronic screen opens slowly, and the wedding photos of Li Chenxi and Shu Yao are played in a circle.


    This was filmed almost a year ago after they registered in order to cope with unexpected needs


    There are not only wedding photos of the two, but also Li Zheng''s. The little guy was just born and lying in the insulation room. His face was red and his eyes were not opened.


    Later, Li Zheng grew up day by day. Now it has been more than two months. The photos are edited and specially made. Next to them is the baby''s cycle, which is done in great detail.


    Shu Yao was completely immersed in the large screen photos and videos, and even didn''t notice when Li Chenxi appeared around him.


    So that he suddenly opened his mouth, which startled Shu Yao.


    "Shu Yao."


    He called to her, with a low smoke voice and a bit of hoarse voice.


    She looked at him stupidly. The man close at hand was shrouded in a tall figure, with elegant temperament and bright deep eyes. It was not like the usual gloomy indifference, but a little clear and bright in solemnity.


    This is... What''s the matter?


    "A year ago today, we registered for marriage, remember?" Li Chenxi''s voice was low and mellow, and an imperceptible smile crossed his lips.


    Not allowing her to consider, his words came again, "today is our wedding anniversary. Similarly, today two months ago, you gave birth to our children..."


    Buzz!


    Shu Yao only felt that her brain was blown up in an instant, and countless voices echoed in her ears. She looked at the man in front of her in amazement, full of amazement.


    What wedding anniversary, what two months ago today


    Immediately, his magnified handsome face pressed down directly and hit her lips accurately. A shallow peck, full of affectionate eyes, intertwined with her amazement.


    She just felt cool on her neck. When she lowered her eyes, she saw the necklace and diamond pendant on her neck, small and extravagant.


    Shu Yu is more confused.


    Noticing her puzzled sight, Li Chenxi smiled, a shallow smile, and the spring breeze swayed.


    As soon as the big hand reached her slender waist with a grip, two little girls were contained in her tender and satisfied eyes.


    "Happy Birthday!"


    Shuyu Dahai, birthday?


    "Don''t you remember? Today is your birthday! It''s also our wedding anniversary!"


    The voice ravaged the warmth, but she was still immersed in chaos and completely disturbed by his sudden sweetness. Li Chenxi leaned over again and kissed her lips.


    It was a taste, but after a moment, the madness got out of control and grabbed her soft, domineering and strong.


    Shu Yao was completely blindfolded. His brain seemed to be filled with a lot of things, and it seemed as if it was a blank until the end of his kiss.


    Different from her condition, Li Chenxi straightened up, took her hand and shook her fingers, "dance with me!"


    The next second, his strong hand around her waist directly started a dance, and the music changed with the change of the atmosphere, from violin music to dance music.


    Shu Yao concentrated all his thoughts on the man in front of him. He was unaware of the surrounding environment. Even the faint flash failed to attract attention.


    But all this fell into Li Chenxi''s eyes.


    He was acutely aware that in such a large venue, the door at the corner was opened, and several reporters slipped in, holding up their cameras and capturing something.


    Shu Yao just feels that the world is spinning and many thoughts emerge in her mind. Her birthday is clearly July. Was she told wrong last night?


    Also, the date of marriage registered a year ago is clearly years later. How


    Thinking fluctuated, Yu Guang noticed several people in the corner. Shu''s eyes trembled suddenly, and the dance steps under his feet were disordered.


    Noticing her subtle changes, Li Chenxi fished with his long arm and exerted a little force. Shu Yao''s whole body fell directly into his arms and hit his tough chest. Shu Yao''s eyes were terrified and messy.


    He leaned over and breathed in her earlobe like orchid. The hot heat seemed to burn her heart and burn her hair. Li Chenxi''s thin lips moved slightly, "you know what to do!"


    Low cold voice, only two people can hear the volume.


    It''s obviously cold and cold.


    Plus the man''s insidious cruelty and aggressiveness.


    For a moment, Shu Yao was like a string puppet controlled by him and lost himself.


    Finally, he insisted on the end of a dance music. He took her hand and pressed down his evil eyes, with a faint cold light.


    "Tonight, this dinner is prepared for us alone. Do you like it?"


    Shu Yao looked at him with tender star eyes, shining like the Milky way, with infinite light.


    She almost drowned in front of such him, but at the moment of enemy occupation, she was horrified that everything was just... A carefully prepared show.


    Thanks to her stupidity, she almost believed it!


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it?"


    Li Chenxi asked, his big hand with distinct bones caressed her shoulders like tenderness, but his strength gradually increased.


    This is not an inquiry, but a threat.


    Shuyao inexplicable, suddenly absurd, there is an impulse to look up and laugh!


    Is this so-called marriage, in his eyes, just a chip for show?


    If so, what is she?


    What is Li Zheng?


    Shu Yao tightly pursed her lower lip and nodded hard, like pounding garlic.


    Try to cooperate with the lip angle raised, smile as brightly as possible, but why, she still feels her heart hurts. What is the collapse of tumbling rivers and seas, pulling muscles and bones, affecting the nerves that didn''t keep up, all crazy pain!


    The next day, it was exposed about last night.


    It has completely occupied the front page headlines of all newspapers, and the heat continues to dominate the top three popular microblogs.


    Li Chenxi has also become a high-profile image of a new good man. While her reputation has greatly improved, Shu Yao has also become the envy of countless women.


    Cinderella and Prince, Cinderella of the new era, seem to have become the new name of Shuyu.


    Looking at the comments of countless netizens on his mobile microblog, Shu Yao held his mobile phone hand and trembled faintly.

 Chapter 27

    When the news was exposed, Shu Yi was invited by her mother-in-law to the old house.


    She doesn''t know exactly what happened, but a slight guess is that it has something to do with the "banquet news" last night.


    When she arrived at the old house, Jiang Wenyi had guests upstairs. The old housekeeper asked her to wait a moment.


    Shu Yao sat on the sofa and waited. The housekeeper accidentally knocked over the tea bowl and cut a hole in her hand. She hurried upstairs to find the medicine box.


    If she knew in advance that she would hear the dialogue she didn''t want to hear in her life, Shu Yao would never choose to go upstairs to get the medicine box.


    When I passed the door of the study, the conversation came out¡ª¡ª


    "While ZHENG''ER is still young, Cai Ling, you should take more time to get close to the children. Originally, your relationship with Chenxi would be good. When ZHENG''ER accepts you, my aunt will decide immediately and let them divorce!"


    Jiang Wenyi''s voice was passionate and eager, as if looking forward to that day as soon as possible.


    Han Cailing said, "aunt, this can''t work. Shu Yao is ZHENG''ER''s biological mother. I don''t want to rob her..."


    "What about a biological mother? Do you know how she got pregnant?"


    "What?"


    "Of course, Chenxi drank too much and mistook her for you! Otherwise, how could Chenxi be husband and wife with her? You don''t know Chenxi''s feelings for you..."


    Han Cailing''s voice was a little helpless, "I understand that Chenxi loves me and I love him, but..."


    "That''s right. When ZHENG''ER gets close to you, we''ll get rid of her immediately! We Li''s family won''t leave her dumb! Shame!"


    Outside, Shu''s hands on the stair handrail were already wet, and she seemed to hear a conversation she shouldn''t hear.


    It turned out that when Li Chenxi had a relationship with himself, he... Took her as Han Cailing!


    Slowly turning around, she didn''t want to admit that she was just afraid. She was afraid of hearing any more words. She would rather pretend to be stupid than whitewash peace. She didn''t want to easily pierce the unknown window paper.


    When Jiang Wenyi went downstairs, it was nearly an hour later. During this period, she didn''t know what she had said to Han Cailing in her study. Shu Yu didn''t want to think more. She shifted her thoughts as much as possible to make her brain empty.


    Seeing her mother-in-law coming downstairs, Shu Yao quickly got up and nodded politely.


    After all, she can''t speak or greet. Jiang Wenyi hates her sign language and won''t give her a chance to write. She can only smile and nod to show politeness.


    Jiang Wenyi sat down coldly, just like a hostess. She looked at Shu Yao with awe inspiring eyes and pushed a pile of newspapers and magazines on the tea table in front of her.


    "Last night, Chenxi wrapped up the whole Zeus Hotel alone for you, in a big way, in order to celebrate your birthday!"


    There was no tone of criticism, but there were some small sarcasm in and out of the words.


    Shu Yao dropped her eyes as soon as possible, and her heart was bitter. It was clearly that he made it up for his reputation. Was it to celebrate his birthday?


    "It seems that your relationship with Chenxi has been much better recently!" Jiang Wenyi said again, with distinct irony.


    Shu Yao is at a loss. Where are their feelings?


    But it''s all for show!


    "You have good feelings. That''s a good thing, but what? We can''t affect men''s career as women, can we? Shu Yao, you''re also a reasonable woman. Don''t let Chenxi do such things for you in the future!"


    Shu Yao feels embarrassed and wronged!


    Jiang Wenyi knows what Li Chenxi is for. Last night, she called on the public to "hold a birthday party for her." when she said this, it became a deliberate sarcasm.


    But what can she do? No matter how much bitter water, you can only swallow it with pain.


    When she left the old house, Jiang Wenyi''s last sentence echoed in Shu Yu''s ears and was unforgettable for a long time.


    What Jiang Wenyi said is - don''t think you are superior to others when you have a child, and try to tie Chenxi with your child. It''s impossible!


    When did she want to use her child to tie Li Chenxi?


    It''s sheer nonsense!


    But there is no excuse, only broke his teeth and reluctantly swallowed in his stomach.


    For the next two days, Li Chenxi didn''t return home, as if he had returned to the previous time. Shu Yao was at home with her children and accompanied Zheng Er every day. Time passed quickly.


    On the third morning, as soon as she came downstairs to prepare breakfast, she just picked up her apron. Before she could put it on, the porch door slammed and made a deafening noise.


    The huge voice startled Shu Yao. After a while, he looked at the direction of the porch. Li Chenxi, who had not been home for three days, unexpectedly appeared at the door.


    Junyi''s face was extremely gloomy, and her evil eyes stared at her for a moment without any action. The cold outline and thin lips also tightly closed into a straight line. The dark fundus of the eyes and the faint flames were surging in the dark.


    The whole body is covered with strong hostility. It is powerful and seeping.


    Li Chenxi on weekdays gives people a gloomy and depressing feeling. At this time, he is more gloomy and frightening, inexplicably frightening, and the atmosphere dare not breathe!


    For a time, Shu Yao also forgot to respond, and was stiff in place, staring at him blankly.


    The nanny in the kitchen heard the news and thought it was something. As she walked, she said, "madam, how..."


    As soon as the nanny came to the kitchen door, she caught a glimpse of Li Chenxi in the porch. She suddenly stopped, turned her tongue and said, "Mr. Li is back!"


    "Busy with you!"


    Li Chenxi replied in a cold voice, and then stared at Shu Yao and stepped away.


    He walked straight towards Shu Yao. His pace was very slow. Extravagant handmade leather shoes stepped on the floor with a dull sound and creepy.


    be terrified by the sight of sb . or sth..


    Shu Yao can only find these four words to describe it. She can''t help but step back and slowly want to escape.


    But Li Chenxi strode with long legs and walked close to her in a few steps. After standing still, his eyes pressed hard on her.


    Shu Yao naturally drooped his eyes and didn''t want to look at him.


    Li Chenxi stared at her head for a while, stretched out his hand without struggle, pinched her cheek, vigorously pulled her in front of her, and his eyes were evil, "it seems that I underestimated you!"


    She was stunned. What do you mean?


    "Although you can''t speak, you can''t think of a full stomach of intrigues!" Li Chenxi stared at her, and his fierce eyes pierced her like a laser.


    Shu Yao''s eyes were surprised and raised her hand to struggle, but she was clamped and imprisoned by him again. Unable to escape, she felt more puzzled. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    Li Chenxi also saw the meaning in her eyes, smiled coldly, and threw her aside with a sudden effort.


    When Shu Yao calmed down, Li Chenxi also picked up a pile of morning papers on the tea table and smashed them at her.


    "Look at what you''ve done!"


    The newspapers were scattered everywhere. Shu Yao leaned down with doubts. She had just picked up one. When she saw the news title on the front page, her mind was empty, and she was shocked the next second!

 Chapter 28

    "Li Chenxi, executive chairman of Li''s group, took advantage of his disabled wife to win gimmicks. Behind the big show of love, there are huge lies!"


    The news headlines were very eye-catching, with huge fonts, which hurt Shu Yu''s eyes.


    The following introduction surprised her even more¡ª¡ª


    Li Dong pretended to be mysterious. On the grounds of staying for his wife''s birthday and wedding anniversary, he wrapped up the Zeus hotel to celebrate and spend the world together. Behind the happy night, there was a huge scam.


    It is reported that Miss Shu''s birthday is July 22, and their wedding anniversary is also the seventh day of the new year, which is not the same day. After so much trouble, Dong Li wants to borrow the Disabled


    The content behind is even worse.


    Scribble! It''s all graffiti!


    Shu Yao''s hand holding the newspaper trembled faintly. For a moment, there was an ominous premonition.


    Raising his head, he just collided with the man''s cold eyes. Shu Yao panicked at the bottom of his heart. The next second, he squeezed her chin and forced her to look at herself, "since he was unwilling to cooperate with me, he refused at that time!"


    "I didn''t refuse at that time. Then I contacted the media and exposed it. Is it interesting to do so?"


    Shu Yu was shocked. When did she contact the media for exposure?


    Looking at her rapid shaking her head, Li Chenxi''s eyes crossed a trace of disdain. His cold eyes narrowed. He didn''t continue to entangle this problem. He bent down directly and blocked her lips.


    A wild kiss that is almost punishment and vent, or, to be exact, a bite.


    He ignored her feelings, pried open sandalwood''s mouth in retaliation, and drove straight in with great strength. However, in a moment, Shu Yao felt sharp pain and blood in his mouth.


    She wanted to avoid the pain, but the more she hid, the stronger he was, the more he struggled, and the harder he started!


    Until later, when he felt the pain and stiffness of Shu Yao''s body, he released his red and swollen lips and directly came to her ear. His voice was beautiful, the volume was low and shallow, but the warm breath was full of cold, "did I say that I hate the women who move their minds on me?"


    Shu Yao''s eyebrows can''t help frowning and moving his mind?!


    Just because he exposed his previous dinner party, he didn''t ask anything, and put all the charges on her, didn''t he?


    Many people know her birthday.


    Such as Shu Yuan, Xue Caili, etc.


    As for the date of their marriage registration, you can find it in the files transferred by the Civil Affairs Bureau. Do you need her to poke the news to the media?


    Her complicated eyes fell into Li Chenxi''s eyes, looking pale and powerless, more like cunning at the end of the road.


    "Still feel innocent?" He sneered, "Huang Yi personally found your phone record from the reporter. What''s the explanation?"


    The time of contacting the reporter coincided with the exposure of this matter.


    Shu Yuwei, communication records?!


    She hasn''t contacted anyone in recent days except Mo Wan


    There was an anonymous phone call that said it was from a nursing home. I sent her a message. Is that what the so-called reporter''s phone call is?


    I really want to add a crime. Why not!


    Li Chenxi clasped her thin wrist fiercely. With great strength, he almost broke her arm. Shu Yao looked at him with her beautiful eyes tightened.


    Whether she can speak or not, and whether she has any communication records, Li Chenxi has long been preconceived that she is behind the scenes.


    For a moment, Shu Yao didn''t know where the power came from. She brushed his hand away. She clearly had a hundred ways to prove it, but for a moment, she suddenly felt that she couldn''t find any explanation!


    "So deliberate, to prove to the outside world that I don''t have a relationship with you, just to let me go home?"


    Then Li Chenxi stretched out his hand again, pulled her close, turned over her waist rudely and carried it directly on his shoulder.


    She threw her to the big bed. Before Shu Yao escaped, Li Chenxi covered her directly. The reaction was fierce and wanted to swallow her alive!


    Suddenly, she remembered once.


    Every time he comes back drunk, he will be crazy. Even if he really likes him, it doesn''t mean she can accept being bullied by him!


    She resisted and struggled, but it didn''t help anyway.


    The sheets and quilts were in a mess, and the pillows were thrown to the ground.


    A woman''s strength could not equal that of a man. After a while, she struggled and was pressed by him like a small fish waiting to be slaughtered on the chopping board.


    Li Chenxi is like a beast escaping from a cage, crazy, rude occupation and rampant.


    His hot skin was hot on her, but the bottom of his comfortable and fair heart was cold.


    Every move was extremely hot, with strong anger, which was vented on her, such as the executioner''s sharp knife, gouging out and digging hard, and the pain was unbearable.


    She couldn''t hold on in pain, so she had to bite her teeth hard and support her. With a bleak face, she silently promised everything he gave.


    When the pain reached a certain degree, every nerve of the whole body was shouting, and time seemed to be sawing endlessly, which was very difficult.


    Shu Yao felt that she couldn''t hold on fast. Her tears were dense and her sight was blurred. She had to force herself to count at the bottom of her heart.


    It worked at first, but later, great pain always invaded her. After silently counting 99 in the bottom of her heart, she forgot to count to the number.


    I can''t remember how many times I counted in my heart. Until she was completely exhausted, he finally let her go.


    As soon as it was over, Li Chenxi immediately got out of bed, pulled the sheets and wrapped them around him, and strode into the bathroom.


    Shu Yao, who had only half his life left, curled up powerlessly in the corner of the bed. The pain was almost powerless to breathe.


    For a long time, with a "bang", Shu Yao was shocked again, his hair straightened up, raised his head slightly, and saw the Li Chenxi coming out of the dressing room.


    Changed into a suit, Qi Er''s short hair was not dry, hanging casually between his eyebrows, heroic.


    As he walked, he tidied up the cuffs of his shirt. When he passed the big bed, his cold eyes glanced at the woman at the corner of the bed.


    When she just did it, she struggled violently and sweated a lot. The sweat adhered to her long hair on her cheeks and covered her snow-white skin exposed to the air with deep and shallow silt marks.


    In some places, he just started too hard and even turned blue.


    Seeing that she was so embarrassed by herself, the man''s indifferent face didn''t change at all. He coldly took back his sight and walked towards the door.


    After taking a few steps, the tall figure ate again.


    He stepped back a few steps, stopped by the bed, bent down, directly pinched her chin, forced her to look at herself again and smiled coldly.


    The sight suddenly became sharp, and the linglie breath attacked Shu Yao, but Li Chenxi''s tone of voice was still without waves, and his cold voice only said, "you can continue to play tricks, but you''d better not let me catch it!"


    "Otherwise, the next time will not be as simple as just now. I have some methods and some tricks. If you want to try, just try!"


    As he jerked back and threw her aside, the man turned indifferently, slammed the door and left.

 Chapter 29

    The whole bedroom was quiet for an instant.


    Shu Yao was very tired and exhausted by him. She curled up in the corner but couldn''t sleep. Holding the cup, she lay there in a daze for a long time before she got up and went to the bathroom.


    At each step, Shu Yao had to hold her teeth and endure the sharp pain. When she got to the bathroom, a short distance of more than ten steps, her painful palm was soaked with a thin layer of sweat.


    Open the shower, the sound of water and the curling heat haunted the whole room.


    Shu Yao was lying in the bathtub with hot water wrapped around her body. It seemed that the pain and fatigue were alleviated in an instant.


    But the words that Li Chenxi left her when she left suddenly came to mind¡ª¡ª


    "You can still play tricks, but you''d better not let me catch it!"


    "Otherwise, the next time will not be as simple as just now. I have some methods and some tricks. If you want to try, just try!"


    It''s hard to control. The bottom of my heart is tight.


    There was no time to think more, and the child''s cry came to my ears.


    Shu Yao climbed out of the bathtub as soon as possible, wrapped her bathrobe and ran out of the bedroom. In the baby room, the nanny was coaxing ZHENG''ER. The little guy kept crying, but as soon as she saw her, she immediately stretched out her little hand and wanted to hug her.


    "It''s nice that the young master can recognize his mother!" Said the nurse, handing her the child.


    Shu Yao smiled, coaxed her son in her arms, looked at his white and tender face, as if the haze in her heart had dissipated in an instant.


    The next morning, Shu Yao was coaxing the children upstairs, and the nanny ran up, "madam, Miss Han is coming!"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. He handed the child over to the nanny and went downstairs by himself.


    Han Cailing, dressed in a light colored women''s suit, is natural and unrestrained, showing the ability of female elites in the workplace. She looks at her gently, "Miss Shu, haven''t you been disturbed?"


    Shu Yu shook her head and smiled back.


    "But why doesn''t miss Shu look so good?" Han Cailing asked.


    She was surprised, slightly flustered and even more embarrassed.


    But Han Cailing didn''t want to ask, but said, "did you tell Chenxi about Shu''s old house?"


    This matter


    She never had a chance to talk to Li Chenxi.


    Seeing the complexity flashed in her eyes, Han Cailing said, "time is not very anxious. Miss Shu can slowly find an opportunity. It''s not urgent!"


    Shu Yao smiles to show her thanks.


    "By the way, where''s Zheng er?" Han Cailing bought some toys and wanted to take them to Li Zheng.


    She just wanted to point to the direction upstairs, but suddenly, the words she heard in the bathroom at the previous banquet flashed in her mind. Anyway, she''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, isn''t it?


    Shu Yao thought for a moment and tactfully made a sleeping gesture to Han Cailing.


    "Go to bed, then don''t wake him up!" Han Cailing regretted a little and left the toy. She chatted with Shu Yao for a while before leaving.


    Music noisy * * club, card seat on the second floor.


    On the dark sofa, Li Chenxi leaned against the sofa, the colorful neon lights flickered on his handsome face, and four or five cigarette butts had already been piled in the ashtray in front of him.


    The conversation and laughter around him seemed to have nothing to do with him. The cold handsome face was gloomy and uncertain. The long bony hand played with a metal lighter. As soon as it was opened and closed, a cold ruffian gas came out all over the body.


    "Li Shao, what''s the matter today?" Lu Shaoling raised his eyes with a wine glass and stared at him with a bit of confusion.


    Li Chenxi didn''t speak. He stared at the flame in the lighter with indifferent eyes.


    With a slap, the fire went out.


    Lu Shaoling looked at him and lowered his voice. "Shouldn''t he be bothered by the news these two days?"


    After a brief meal, he said, "do you think the news was sent out by the little mute? It''s too decisive! Is there any evidence?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Chenxi''s cold lips rippled with a sneer.


    Taboo Mo difficult to distinguish the deep eyes, unfathomable.


    Lu Shaoling seemed to know it clearly. He couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder with his long arm and joking, "I don''t understand you. I''d better drink a bar!"


    Here, Shu Yuan also sat directly next to Li Chenxi with a glass of red wine. Her delicate little hand put on the man''s arm, "brother Chenxi!"


    The sweet voice is like how many pieces of honey it contains.


    Seeing this, Lu Shaoling pulled his lips and smiled badly. He quickly got up and withdrew from the distance.


    "Why haven''t you answered my wechat recently?" Shu Yuan tilted her head back, her big eyes with heavy makeup flickered and filled with the expected beam of light.


    "Busy!"


    Li Chenxi quietly pushed away her hand, coldly dropped a word, got up and was about to leave.


    "Brother Chenxi, don''t go. I have something to tell you!"


    Shu Yuan saw that Li Chenxi was leaving. She got up anxiously. Her small hand climbed onto his arm and her tone was a little worried. "Today I happened to meet reporter Li of the radio station. I heard him say that Shu Yao contacted him before..."


    Reporter Li?


    Li Chenxi''s figure was a meal, and his eyes were slightly heavy.


    Shu Yuan looked at him, sipped her mysterious little mouth and said, "maybe I''m nosy too, brother Chenxi, don''t take it to heart!"


    She said she wanted to go, but Li Chenxi grabbed her wrist. Shu Yuan pretended to be surprised and turned around, "brother Chenxi, what''s the matter?"


    "Go on!" His low, cold voice, like an order, made people dare not disobey.


    Shu Yuan shrunk her neck, blinked innocently, and said, "reporter Li has interviewed me several times before, so I know him. He said that his sister contacted him and exploded many small things between your husband and wife to him!"


    Recently, the news about him was so popular that Li''s share price also fluctuated slightly. At this time, Shu Yuan added more details. I believe Shu Yao is definitely dead!


    Li Chenxi frowned and stared at her coldly.


    "Maybe I''m talkative. After all, it''s brother Chenxi''s housework!" Shu Yuan hurriedly apologized, and her delicate little body snuggled up to his side.


    Li Chenxi''s tight thin lips stood still for a moment, and the cold around him seemed to condense the surrounding air into ice.


    "You mean Shu Yi contacted the reporter?"


    He suddenly opened his mouth and quietly pushed away Shu Yuan''s weak boneless hand.


    Shu Yuan blinked her innocent eyes and pretended to be innocent. "I heard what reporter Li said!"


    I really miss her style!


    "Oh!"


    Li Chenxi couldn''t help laughing, and the cold Sen Han was even worse. He raised his star eyes again, and the evil cunning showed a faint cold light. "She takes care of her children at home every day, almost people who don''t leave home. Do you say she secretly contacted the reporter?"


    Shu Yuan was stunned for a moment, swallowed her saliva and explained flustered, "if you don''t go out... You can contact! She called!"


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes narrowed, and his low voice repeated, "call?"


    "... yes! She can call or send messages!" Shu Yuan also justified herself.


    He suddenly lowered his head. On his uncertain handsome face, his evil spirit was strong, and the super pressure on his side attacked the woman, "my wife and you, Shu Yuan, who do you think I will believe?"


    "This..."


    Shu Yuan didn''t expect Li Chenxi to react like this, and the whole person was stunned.


    For a moment, the delicate little hand put into the man''s arm, and Jiao Didi''s voice came as promised, "brother Chenxi, of course, you should trust others! They won''t cheat..."


    Before he finished, Li Chenxi threw him away!


    Shu Yuan was frightened and turned white.


    "Less groundless rumors!"


    With a cold warning, he had no psychology to make waves for Shu Yuan, but he had to stop at enough. Li Chenxi got up impatiently and went straight out.

 Chapter 30

    Li family residence, housekeeper and nanny cleaning.


    When finishing to the third floor, the housekeeper hesitated to hold the nanny and stood at the entrance of the stairs with a dignified look.


    Then he went to the bedroom to find Shu Yu. "Madam, the third floor hasn''t been cleaned for a long time. Do you think it should be cleaned?"


    Shu Yao nodded naturally.


    But the housekeeper stood at the door, looking cramped and almost stopped, "but..."


    She was stunned and suddenly remembered that when she first came to Li''s house, she heard the housekeeper say that Li Chenxi had told her not to step on the third floor.


    Like a holy land, no one has been involved in marriage for more than a year


    "But madam, I haven''t cleaned the upstairs for nearly two years. If I don''t clean it again, I''m afraid... Sir will be unhappy!" Said the housekeeper.


    After thinking for a while, Shu Yao said to the housekeeper in sign language that she would clean up on the third floor and let her and the nanny busy downstairs first.


    The housekeeper also had this intention. He handed the vacuum cleaner to Shu Yao and hurried downstairs with the nanny.


    In the area on the third floor, Shu Yu has never been to the future. When she goes upstairs for the first time, she has an unspeakable feeling in addition to full of dust.


    The lilies in the vase in the corridor have already withered, withered and haggard. The rosy sofa is also full of dust. The log furniture design is very different from that downstairs.


    In the corner, there is a grand piano.


    Shu Yao takes the vacuum cleaner and cleans it. Accidentally, her fingers touch the keys of the piano, and the percussion changes from between her fingers to melodious piano sound.


    When her young father was alive, she had studied music for many years, which was also one of her hobbies. She sat down and got out of control and fell into a beautiful sound quality. This Steinway of Steinway direct transportation in Germany has a sound quality unmatched by ordinary piano. Coupled with her excellent piano skills, simple notes can make people intoxicated.


    As soon as Li Chenxi reached the entrance, he was attracted by the pleasant sound of the piano.


    Step by step, he went upstairs. On the third floor, in this dusty area for many years, the familiar tune made him like a demon for a time.


    There is a faint fragrance in the air, which echoes with the music, refreshing and refreshing, as if it were the unique fragrance of that person.


    He couldn''t help coming forward, hugged her from the back, leaned down, put his jaw on her shoulder, and smelled her hair. He was deeply attached.


    "Cailing..."


    Li Chenxi closed his eyes and whispered softly with his thin lips.


    At the beginning, when he met Han Cailing, it was Mozart''s C major. Every time he heard it, his thoughts would go back to the past. After a long time, he still remembered it.


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly.


    Shu Yao''s body was stiff and let him hold it. The call in her ear hurt her heart. She smiled sadly and was caught by the cold thin lips. Shu Yao was stunned for a moment!


    He held her face in his hands, and his selfless kiss was full of ripples, which was the tenderness he had never had for her.


    Shu Yao slowly pushed him away and interrupted the kiss. When he moved back, his body plummeted and sat on the ground.


    Li Chenxi was suddenly distracted and was suppressed by reason. He looked down at her with cold eyes.


    The previous tenderness has been replaced by ruthlessness. The eye knife shot her fiercely, and her voice was cold and cold. "Who let you touch her piano?"


    The tears in her eyes filled her eyes. She got up and bit her lower lip tightly. She was kind of stubborn without showing weakness.


    Shu Yu didn''t expect that the dusty third floor and the piano that had been placed for a long time were originally owned by Han Cailing


    "Who told you to come up?"


    His cold voice ravaged her eardrums.


    The ruthless big hand roughly grabbed her thin wrist and clasped her pulse with great strength. The suffocating pain of the body and the sad silence of the heart were intertwined, and Shu Yao''s eyes met his line of sight.


    Does he care about Han Cailing so much?


    Li Chenxi''s eyes swept over without temperature, slowly bent over and bullied her, and gently opened his lips, "do you know what kind of woman I hate most?"


    Sneer like the cold wind, Shuyao unnaturally clenched his hands.


    In his ear, he slowly spit out words, which are sad, "like you!"


    Shu Yao was stunned for a long time. Her slender eyelashes trembled slightly and her face was as white as paper. She bit her lower lip hard to keep herself from crying, and tried to ignore the faint pain on her wrist.


    With a bang, he quickly withdrew his strength and threw her aside.


    "Get out!"


    Before she got up from the ground, it was just his cold back.


    Li Chenxi went downstairs and coldly ordered the housekeeper, "from now on, block the third floor and no one is allowed to go up!"


    "... yes!"


    Shu Yao was lying on the cold floor, his heart seemed to be crushed into powder and dissipated with the wind.


    The next day, Shu Yao took Xiao Lizheng to the municipal hospital to get the newborn''s vaccine sugar pills and take the child for a walk.


    There were not many people in the pediatrics queue in the central hospital. Shu Yao took the child in her arms and received it soon. After crushing the sugar pill, she mixed it with warm water and fed it to ZHENG''ER. Then she put the baby into the stroller. As soon as she came downstairs, she met Han Cailing.


    The other party smiled and greeted, "Miss Shu, what a coincidence!"


    Han Cailing came closer and said to Xiao Li Zheng in the stroller, "how''s Zheng Er recently? Do you miss your aunt?"


    Zheng Er giggled and grabbed her with his small hand.


    Han Cailing leaned down and picked ZHENG''ER up to tease him. In a natural scene, Shu Yao accidentally saw the medical record in Han Cailing''s bag.


    There was a leak, and a few obvious words hurt her eyes.


    It''s actually the ''reproductive department''!


    Recalling the conversation I heard in the banquet bathroom that day, could it be that Han Cailing really suffers from... An obscure disease?!


    Shu Yao dared not imagine any more. She smiled at Han Cailing and took ZHENG''ER over carefully.


    "ZHENG''ER still likes to find his mother, doesn''t he?" Han Cailing also teased the baby, and ZHENG''ER grinned at her happily.


    Shu Yao was at sixes and sevens in her heart. The inexplicable tension made her at a loss.


    Han Cailing looked at her and said, "I''ve tried to delay for a month about Shu''s old house. Don''t worry, Miss Shu, take your time!"


    She bowed her head and said goodbye with her child after a simple thank-you. The moment she was wrong, it seemed that she saw a little rash on Han Cailing''s wrist


    All day long, Shu Yao was worried.


    If you heard wrong, what happened to the case in her bag and the rash on her hand when Han Cailing met in the hospital?


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, a red Lamborghini stopped at the door of Li''s house villa. Han Cailing took the lead in loosening her seat belt. When she got off the bus and went around to the co driver''s seat, Li Chenxi had got off the bus.


    She took the initiative to help him and said, "you blocked a lot of wine for me tonight. Chenxi, thank you!"


    He smiled lightly, "it''s all right."


    "Although you can drink well, you can''t drink like this. You should pay attention to it in the future!" She sighed slightly, and her concern was self-evident.


    Li Chenxi''s misty star eyes stared at her, looked at the little white hand attached to his arm, and looked at her, "do you want to go in?"


    Han Cailing was stunned, then raised her hand and gathered the broken hair in her ear, shook her head slightly lost, "forget it! Don''t bother you to rest!"


    He slightly hooked his lips, held her hand and increased his strength, "it''s not an interruption. You can also see Zheng er..."


    "This..." Han Cailing was a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, she still refused, "let''s talk about it later!"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Chenxi stared at her, feeling nothing but doubt.


    Han Cailing said, "I don''t think Miss Shu likes me to be close to ZHENG''ER, but it''s normal. If I have a baby, I don''t like being close!"


    After that, Han Cailing was worried about something wrong and explained, "don''t blame Miss Shu. I think she''s very nice. Chenxi, if you want to miss the conversation, I won''t tell you anything in the future!"


    "Oh."


    Li Chenxi slowly lowered his head and watched Han Cailing get on the bus and leave. Soon, he turned and stepped into the villa.


    In the upstairs room, Shu Yaogang coaxed ZHENG''ER to sleep. He also took a bath. When he planned to rest, the bedroom door was pushed open.

 Chapter 31

    It was warm in June, but the big bedroom was cold to the bone.


    Li Chenxi looked at her with cool eyes like water.


    Slowly raised his hand, pulled off his tie, threw it on the sofa, walked slowly towards Shuyao, and his eyes were cold.


    Thinking of his rage when he met last time, a tremor grew in Shuyu''s heart


    At the moment, his anger and gloom, his tight lips and his eyes were very scary.


    "ZHENG''ER is asleep?"


    He suddenly opened his mouth in a low, cold voice.


    Shu Yao was stunned, but also nodded.


    Li Chenxi looked at her from the bottom of the river, and her eyes were dark and cold.


    Shu Yao faintly felt something bad, quickly lowered her eyelashes, and her heart was full of doubts.


    Somehow, what happened to him?


    "Has Cailing been here recently?" Li Chenxi continued to speak, and his dumb voice was more sharp.


    Shu Yao frowned and instinctively lowered his head.


    I did come a few times.


    "Don''t you like her coming?" He asked again.


    She looks relaxed and graceful, and her eyelashes tremble slightly.


    Li Chenxi stared at her, his gloomy eyes covered with frost, and Shure pinched her chin, "answer!"


    She looked at him with calm eyes without waves.


    "Can''t speak, can''t type yet?" Li Chenxi glanced at the mobile phone on the sofa, picked it up and threw it to her.


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. He picked up his mobile phone but didn''t know what to say.


    She did instinctively resist Han Cailing, and also heard the comments of those people. In case she was really ill, Zheng er


    Looking at her silent appearance, Li Chenxi frowned inexplicably, turned around and said coldly, "go out!"


    Shu Yao sighed slightly, and then walked out of the bedroom. Her feet were a little heavy, as if her heart was heavy.


    The next morning, Li Chenxi changed his clothes and walked out with his shirt cufflinks. When he passed the study, he looked over the semi open door and stopped.


    On the desk on the inner side, Shu Yao fell asleep tired, and the computer on one side was still on.


    It looks like I''ve been here all night.


    When Li Chenxi stepped in and looked for the documents, he woke up Shu Yu.


    She flustered rubbed her eyes, looked at the time, got up quickly to take care of the child, but her wrist was pulled by Li Chenxi.


    He glanced deeply at the web page on the computer screen, his eyes tightened, "what are you doing?"


    Shu Yao looked at it and was stunned.


    The website stays on the explanation and treatment of "sex and disease", and the small window advertisements of experts are constantly bouncing.


    "Why check this?"


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes are cold and fierce. He''s so healthy. What does this woman do if she has nothing to do!


    Like touching a man''s biggest taboo, his reaction was also a little too extreme. Shu Yao hung her eyes awkwardly and thought about it before taking her mobile phone for input, but a few words were repeated, but I didn''t know where to start.


    To tell the truth, it seems that she criticizes Han Cailing behind her back, which is the last thing Shu Yao wants to do.


    But if you don''t tell the truth, Li Chenxi will doubt. After all, it''s sex and disease. What misunderstanding will happen again!


    In a dilemma, Shu Yu is more contradictory.


    Li Chenxi was already impatient. He looked at the time on his watch and urged him to say, "speak quickly!"


    At the same time, I robbed her cell phone.


    Shu Yao was surprised. He had seen the three words entered on the screen - Han Cailing.


    Li Chenxi''s thick eyes flashed slightly, "what''s wrong with Cailing? It''s related to her?"


    She closed her lips awkwardly. Now that the matter is over, she can only confess.


    Shu Yao took the mobile phone and entered it in detail - I met Miss Han in the reproductive Department of the hospital. She still had a lot of rash on her arm


    Li Chenxi looked at the words on the screen. The bottom of taboo Mo''s eyes was too dark to see the bottom. He was silent for a moment. He just threw down a word ''um'' and turned away.


    Looking at her indifferent back, Shu Yu was uneasy and had the urge to speak ill of people behind their backs


    Just thinking, the voice of the nanny downstairs came, "madam, Miss Han is coming!"


    Really speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming.


    Han Cailing brought some hand baked desserts to Shu Yao. ZHENG''ER sat in her arms and her naughty little hands kept stirring her long hair.


    Shu Yao hurried to hold the child, shook her head at him and grinned at him.


    "It''s okay. It''s normal for boys to be naughty!" Han Cailing reached out and rubbed ZHENG''ER''s tender cheek.


    Suddenly, Shu Yuguang noticed the rash on her wrist, which seemed to be more serious than before!


    Perhaps seeing Shu Yao''s eyes, Han Cailing quickly retracted her hand and explained, "I don''t know how to get it recently. It seems that she is allergic!"


    She bowed her head. Her mind echoed the conversation she heard in the banquet bathroom. She wondered whether it was really... That disease?!


    On the other side of the city, in the private room of the luxurious women''s health club, Shu Yuan lies on the bed and enjoys the Thai back opening of the masseur.


    The two young women lying on her side are Shu Yuan''s good sisters.


    "Sister yuan, I really have you. This move is really great! Kill two birds with one stone!" Said a young woman.


    Shu Yuan tilted her head and her red lips were bright. "Of course! Who would have thought that I moved my hands and feet a little and surrounded Han Cailing and Shu Yu!"


    Without these two women in the way, brother Chenxi can only be her Shu Yuan alone. Look who dares to get in the way!


    It seems that she thought of something. Shu Yuan twisted a smile on her lips, "wait and see! The good play is still behind. This time, without anyone''s hands, brother Chenxi won''t want the little mute again!"


    "Really so sure?" Someone asked.


    Shu Yuan sneered, "of course! Full assurance, not only this little mute, but also Han Cailing, are all dead!"


    Shu Yuan is bound to win this plan.


    have ready plans to meet a situation.


    "Oh, then we''ll sit and wait for a good play!"


    One room conspiracy is rampant in the sight of several women.


    Li Zhai side, since Shu Yi became pregnant, she had to undergo regular physical examination every month, which was ordered by Jiang Wenyi.


    In order to take better care of the children, Shu Yao didn''t refuse.


    In the afternoon, the doctor examined her as usual. After leaving, Shu Yao took ZHENG''ER for a walk in the park.


    On the company side, Li Chenxi had just finished the board meeting. When he returned to the office, Huang Yi came in and said, "director Li, Dr. Lin said that Mrs. Shao''s physical examination report was sent to your email. Let you check it."


    "Yes!"


    With a cold word, Huang Yi turned away with interest.


    Li Chenxi sat down and turned on the computer.


    Looking at the medical report just sent, he only glanced at it, and his eyes sank.


    Then, he raised his hand, took the landline phone and dialed a number. "Huang Yi, please contact the president of the central hospital and ask him to transfer Han Cailing''s medical records to the hospital these two days and send them to me! The sooner the better!"


    After hanging up the phone, the man was sitting in a leather chair. His dark cold eyes were as deep as the sea.

 Chapter 33

    As if after a century, she was curled up in the corner of the big bed with a pale face.


    Different from before, at the end of this time, he didn''t want to avoid garbage and quickly avoided her.


    After taking a shower, he came out of the dressing room and stood slowly by the bed to tidy up his clothes. His eyes were drooping. He tied his shirt cuffs and looked contemptuously at Shu Yao.


    It may be because of the bedroom lamp. His expressionless handsome face was particularly scary and gloomy.


    For a long time, he had the tendency to open his mouth. His cool thin lips moved slightly, and his eyes swept on Shu Yao were particularly dark.


    Li Chenxi looked at her and stopped inexplicably when he reached his lips.


    Ruju''s sight swept over her inch by inch, and his snow like skin was covered with all kinds of deep and shallow marks. He looked at her and suddenly hooked his lips with a sneer.


    The laughter was short, mixed with a little mockery.


    At the same time, the fundus also derived a touch of complexity with unknown meaning. In a flash, it was replaced by indifferent alienation. After all, he didn''t say a word. He just sorted out his clothes, turned around and left the bedroom.


    With the door closed, Shuyao''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly and poked out his small head buried in the quilt.


    Reluctantly supporting his aching body, he struggled to sit up, got out of bed and picked up the physical examination report on the ground.


    Simple action, but almost exhausted all her remaining physical strength, weakly relied on the head of the bed, looked at the diagnosis in the result column above, and her eyes sank.


    The next day, at the end of the morning''s regular meeting, Huang Yi knocked on the door and entered the chairman''s office and handed over several documents.


    Li Chenxi looked through it roughly, quickly picked up his pen and signed three strong characters on each document.


    Huang Yi takes away the documents. As soon as he turns around, he hears the boss''s mellow voice behind him¡ª¡ª


    "Wait!"


    He stopped and turned around, "Li Dong, what else?"


    "Send someone to check her daily necessities and investigate others around."


    After that, Huang Yi was surprised that he didn''t react for a moment and asked, "she?"


    But as soon as the word was exported, Huang Yi regretted it!


    Who else can the boss call "she" except Mrs. Shao.


    "OK, I see, Li Dong!" Huang Yi clearly nodded cautiously.


    Just as he was walking out, Huang Yi wondered why Mrs. Shao had always been clean and had no intersection with others. How could she catch that strange infectious disease?


    I thought it was incredible. Now it seems that the boss coincided with him.


    The tall man got up and paced in front of the French window. The gorgeous sunshine outside the window shrouded him with a layer of gold. The bottom of his eyes sank like a sea and was difficult to find.


    On the side of Li''s house, the sudden arrival and sudden move of Jiang Wenyi caught Shu Yao unprepared.


    From the moment she entered the door, Jiang Wenyi''s gloomy face was like a ghost full of hell. She didn''t even look at Shu Yao who came to say hello. She only coldly ordered the Secretary on her side, "go and hold the young master!"


    The Secretary bowed his head and went straight upstairs.


    Shu Yaowei was stunned, and Jiang Wenyi''s fierce and fierce reprimand came to her ear, "even if you can''t speak, you can''t think of it. It''s still this kind of rotten goods!"


    "What kind of infectious disease did you get? Shu Yu, you are really good at it! What kind of people infected you? It seems that you are not satisfied with Mrs. Li''s identity!"


    Word by word, such as a poisoned knife and a sharp blade, the wound on Shu Yu''s heart is dripping.


    "Say it if you are not satisfied! No one asks you to stay in Li''s house. If you don''t want to stay, get out now!"


    "I don''t want our Li''s reputation to be affected at all because of you. Shu Yao, you''d better be more interesting to me!"


    Shu Yao looked surprised. Jiang Wenyi scolded. The Secretary also came down from upstairs with Li Zheng. The little guy didn''t wake up yet. He lay in the man''s arms and slept soundly.


    As soon as Jiang Wenyi saw her grandson, her anger suddenly slowed down a lot. She hurried forward and gently picked up the child from the Secretary, "my eldest grandson, let Grandma hug..."


    Li Zheng was completely immersed in his sleep. He was held in his arms by Jiang Wenyi. He also closed his small eyes and slightly chirped his small mouth. He looked more lovely.


    Jiang Wenyi was very fond of her. She stroked the child''s small cheek and said softly, "go home with grandma, my little baby good sun..."


    The words fell. Without waiting for the surprised mood on Shu Yao''s face to float, Jiang Wenyi had turned her eyes to her and scolded coldly, "from today on, I''ll take Zheng Er away!"


    Then, regardless of Shu Yao''s opinions and attitude, holding the child, Jiang Wenyi turned outward.


    Shu Yao hurried after her and was stopped by her secretary before she came forward.


    The middle-aged man''s attitude was kind, nodded respectfully and said lightly, "at least don''t chase the young lady for the time being, so as not to annoy the lady and treat you..."


    The words behind the Secretary deliberately elongated, but Shu Yu knew what he wanted to say.


    Angered Jiang Wenyi, which is naturally unfavorable to her.


    "Young lady, you''d better treat it as soon as possible!" The secretary gave her a deep look and turned away.


    Shu Yao stopped at the entrance and looked at the car shadow of Maybach leaving. His heart was heavy like pouring iron and lead.


    On the far side of the restaurant, the housekeeper and the nanny whispered, a few words, and the volume rushed into her ear.


    "Infectious disease? My God! It can''t be that kind of disease!"


    "I don''t think so. It seems that Mr. was in bed with her last night!" Said the nanny.


    The housekeeper looked suspicious, "how do you know?"


    "When I cleaned up my bedroom in the morning, I felt it was a mess, and there were sheets..."


    The housekeeper seemed to understand, and then pushed the nanny with his hand, "take care of your things in the future, separate from her, and don''t infect us any more!"


    "Isn''t it? It''s terrible!"


    ¡­¡­


    The ups and downs of words in her ears can feel the dislike of others without checking. Shu Yao quickly picked up her coat and bag. Every step outside is like walking on the tip of a knife, which hurts her heart.


    She''s going to the hospital. She must find out what''s going on!


    Just out of the villa, a red convertible sports car came from the rear at a very fast speed and stopped in front of Shuyao.


    Shu Yuan was sitting in the car, cool and handsome, wearing big sunglasses, with flirtatious red lips hanging in a bright radian. The cold words came one after another, but Shu Yu was shocked at the moment of the exit.


    "Go to the hospital!"


    "How''s it going? Is it comfortable to have an infectious disease?"


    Shu Yumeng was stunned. As she guessed, it was the ghost of Shu Yuan!


    "Don''t bother to go to the hospital. It''s just a minor illness. It''ll get better in a few days!" Shu Yuan knows very well that she just made some small moves in skin care products.


    There is a slight rash on the skin. They are all small problems and will not be infected.


    But the real article is not the disease, but gossip.


    Looking at Shu Yao''s gloomy face, Shu Yuan was more comfortable. She took off her sunglasses and said coldly, "I can''t blame you! I can only blame you for your failure. Husband and mother-in-law, no one is willing to stand up and believe you, ha ha..."


    The voice of Shu Yuan''s sneer lingered in her ears, watching the speeding sports car. Her slender fingers clenched into a fist bit by bit.

 Chapter 34

    Since Li Zheng was taken away, Shu Yao was confused all day, just like a piece of meat in his heart was gouged out.


    It was like walking dead for three days. Finally, she got the diagnosis of allergy rehabilitation from the hospital, and she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    I wanted to take it to Li Chenxi at the first time, but I lingered at the gate of the hospital.


    She knows how much he hates himself.


    And before he was cruel to her... Every word he said lingered in Shu Yu''s brain, holding the finger of the bag and tightening it constantly.


    In the evening, Li Chenxi returned home. Shu Yao specially took taro and made some sago as a snack.


    She remembered that he had always liked this kind of dessert since he was very young.


    Shu Yao happily knocks on the door with a bowl of similu, but there is no response after knocking several times. She vaguely hears the sound of water coming out of it.


    She gently pushed open the study door and thought of putting down the sugar water first. When he was in a better mood after eating, she would mention her recovery and taking back the child.


    The window of the study was open, and the night wind was gentle, but the documents on the desk were disordered. Shu Yao bent down to pick them up and carefully sorted them out. However, he accidentally touched the keyboard with his finger, making the black computer screen light up instantly.


    The page on the screen is Facebook. Li Chenxi never plays this kind of thing, and the home page is not him.


    It''s Han Cailing.


    In the photo album photos he browsed, Li Chenxi hugged her and smiled in the shade of the tree. They were dressed in milky white lovers'' shirts and looked natural. They admired the happiness and joy of others. They were a perfect couple


    The photo should have been a few years ago. It can be seen from the upload time. After such a long time, it has not been deleted. What does it represent?


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes and took a deep breath, but she felt a burst of pain in a certain position of her heart.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The cold male voice suddenly sounded. Li Chenxi only wrapped a bath towel and came out of it. His cold eyes stared at the women at the table.


    Shu Yao was startled. Her feet slipped. At the moment when she was about to fall, the man strode with long legs and fished out her long arms. While holding her fiber arm, with the rotation of their bodies, her soft little body was locked in his arms.


    The two people''s skin collided. He was naked, slightly wet and with drops of water. She could clearly feel his strong muscles, male flavor and sexy lines, which made Shu''s heart jump suddenly and his cheeks turn red.


    A pair of men''s deep eyes seemed to have been steamed in the water mist, dense with a faint mistiness. It''s hard to find a deep blur, and they couldn''t turn their eyes on her.


    Shu Yao swallowed her saliva and looked away. Her heart ran like a naughty deer.


    Li Chenxi glanced at the computer and looked at the pages and photos on the screen that he had forgotten to close. Junyan sank instantly.


    A trace of cold cruelty poured from the tall body, pinched her chin with one hand, but it was not strong enough to lift her face, forcing Shu Yao to look at herself, and his thin lips moved slowly, "who let you move my computer?"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket with one hand and quickly entered a sentence, "I accidentally met it."


    "Not careful?" Li Chenxi seemed to touch a funny word. His low voice repeated, and it was difficult to distinguish between joy and sorrow.


    She pursed her lower lip, facing the man''s cold eyes, and the bottom of her heart trembled faintly.


    "Sorry."


    She typed in another sentence.


    I''m most afraid to annoy him, otherwise Shu Yao can''t bear the consequences!


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were deep. After looking at her deeply, he released his hand. At the same time, the two words of low cold also came out quickly¡ª¡ª


    "Get out!"


    Shu Yao didn''t dare to neglect. He reacted and quickly turned around and left the study.


    Looking at the woman''s hasty back, her just crimson cheeks and embarrassed little look flashed in her mind. Li Chenxi frowned, picked up the sugar water she left on the table and took a sip. The taste


    Suddenly, Li Chenxi''s handsome face was unpredictable, and there was a difficult complex in his secretive eyes.


    In the next room, as soon as the door was closed, Shu Yao covered her hot cheeks and leaned against the door panel, nervous.


    But when he calmed down, he thought of the group photo in his computer, and a trace of bitterness appeared in his heart.


    Suddenly, I forgot the medical record in my pocket.


    The next morning, Li Chenxi changed his clothes and went downstairs. He ironed his flat suit shirt and put on his suit coat with one hand. He was solemn and meticulous.


    When I came to the restaurant, I looked at the woman who was busy with breakfast with the nanny in the kitchen. Her slender back showed the soft and beautiful Yin of the women in the south of the Yangtze River, slightly lowered her head, and a few strands of black hair slipped from behind her ears.


    He searched carefully in his memory, turning thousands of times, and did not find any fragments related to her.


    But the taste of that bowl of sugar water last night, was it his taste buds that made a mistake?!


    Shu Yao brought the newly cooked porridge and put it on the table, interrupting Li Chenxi''s thoughts.


    She walked up to him, took out the previous medical record and handed it to him. At the same time, her eyes were dotted, as if she had hidden too many expectations.


    The man''s slender hand took it, scanned the eye disease calendar, and threw it on the table. His voice was still cold, "what''s the matter?"


    She pointed to the last result column on the medical record and repeated a few words.


    Li Chenxi raised his eyes. "You want to say you''re well, don''t you?"


    Shu Yao nodded quickly.


    "So?" His mood was obviously not high, and there was a dead silence in his cold eyes.


    She pursed her lower lip, hung her head for no reason, nervously took her mobile phone and entered a sentence on it, "I want to... Get back to Li Zheng."


    The time waiting for him to recover was just a few seconds, but it was as long as a century. I didn''t want to miss every subtle expression on his face. My eyes were as clear as a pond and looked at him closely.


    However, what was waiting for was Li Chenxi''s impatient frown, and quickly got up, picked up his suit and coat, dressed and walked to the porch.


    "Say it again!"


    The cold words were the last answer he gave, indifferent and cold.


    She threw her heart to the ground.


    Li Chenxi was going out, but as soon as he walked out of the porch, his slender body stopped.


    Yi Yi''s voice broke into Shu Yu''s ear. The familiar milk voice and milk gas stunned her natural heart. When she raised her eyes, she saw Han Cailing holding her son who had been separated for several days and entering the villa.


    The political son was attached to Han''s Ling''s arms, and her naughty little hands clutched her long hair and kept playing around.


    Han Cailing didn''t get angry or make trouble. She just hugged him, smiled brightly, came to Shu Yao and put the child into her arms. "Come on, ZHENG''ER let her mother hold it, okay?"


    Shu Yao holds the child and looks at Han Cailing with a messy face. She can''t tell her feelings.


    The other party smiled and explained, "when I went to see my aunt, I saw ZHENG''ER and helped Miss Shu back!"


    After a pause, looking at Shu''s eyes, Han Cailing said, "I didn''t do anything wrong, did I?"

 Chapter 35

    Shu Yaowei was stunned for a long time. The little guy in her arms was babbling and fiddling with her long hair. Her pink cheeks rubbed around her neck. Her naughty little movements awakened her thoughts.


    Holding the baby in her arms tightly, she felt a sense of recovery. Looking at Han Cailing, she almost didn''t know how to express her gratitude.


    But after all kinds of gratitude, a little complexity condensed in the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t help but feel painful in her heart and swept away the haze of low eyes as soon as possible.


    As the daughter-in-law of the Li family, her own flesh and blood needs to be brought back for her


    Shu Yao was inexplicably hurt.


    Han Cailing and she sat on the sofa, teasing little Li Zheng. For a long time, they seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, what about the auction of Shu''s old house with Miss Shu last time? How''s the fund-raising during this time?"


    Mention this matter, Shu Yao''s heart sinks rapidly!


    During this time, the relationship between her and Li Chenxi has not eased, and there is no chance to tell him


    Han Cailing seemed to see the embarrassment in her face. She grinned slightly, and her smile was full of comfort. "It doesn''t matter. There is still half a month, and there is still plenty of time. Miss Shu, find a chance to talk to Chenxi again!"


    Shu Yaomei''s eyes drooped slightly and nodded slightly.


    "You are husband and wife, and this money is nothing to Li Shi. Miss Shu will always have a chance to talk to him. Don''t worry too much. As long as I am here, Shu''s old house will be saved!" Han Cailing looked determined.


    Looking at her thinking of herself so much, she felt very uncomfortable for a while.


    Since the death of her father, few people have been genuinely good to her. Such a feeling suddenly flashed in her mind the original group photo of Han Cailing and Li Chenxi, as well as the Facebook page he browsed on the computer screen in the morning.


    It''s like a lemon in my heart. It''s sour and hard to feel.


    "Miss Shu, don''t think too much. I don''t mean anything else to help you. I just see that you are a good man, and I used to have some friendship with Chenxi. Anyway, I hope you don''t misunderstand."


    Han Cailing was worried about how much she thought and explained more.


    Shu Yao raised her eyes in surprise. At the moment when she collided with her line of sight, she looked at each other''s clear eyes. The bitterness at the bottom of her heart became stronger and stronger. She didn''t know whether it was hypocritical or not.


    "Moreover, only when Miss Shu doesn''t have anything here, can Chenxi take care of the company and be busy with work, right?"


    Han Cailing''s tolerance and understanding are really beyond Shu Yu''s imagination.


    The woman sitting on her side is calm, gentle, virtuous and elegant, especially this kind of mind and measurement, which makes Shu Yao feel inferior!


    Han Cailing took out two ointments from her bag and handed them to her. "This is for the treatment of ordinary skin allergy. My friend specially configured it from the pharmacy. I heard that Miss Shu had skin allergy before. You can try to apply it. The effect is very good!"


    Shu Yao took it kindly and entered a sentence on her mobile phone, "thank you, but my allergy has been cured!"


    "OK, but if you have a relapse, you can try to apply it. We are all prone to allergies. We must pay special attention!"


    Han Cailing affectionately held her hand. The kind feeling was as if they were close friends.


    She also said, "in the future, Miss Shu can chat with me in sign language. I can read sign language and lip language, which I have learned before."


    Shu Yao is stunned. She can read sign language?!


    Sure enough, Han Cailing is knowledgeable and experienced.


    From all angles, she and Li Chenxi are a pair made in heaven, and they feel like a third party who can''t see light in the corner


    Han Cailing sat here for a long time and played with Li Zheng until the little guy was sleepy and it was time for her to take a nap.


    Shu Yaogang took the child back to the nursery, covered it with a quilt, kissed him on the cheek, and heard the nanny''s voice.


    "Madam, Mr. Xiao is here!"


    She was surprised and followed the nanny downstairs.


    From a distance, I saw Xiao Kun sitting on the sofa with a dignified face, but his suits still couldn''t hide the traces of years. A man in his fifties was well maintained and didn''t look old.


    When I saw her, I didn''t get up and just said, "where''s ZHENG''ER? Hold it for grandpa to see!"


    grandpa.


    The address is very direct.


    Shu Yao''s indifferent face was expressionless and just made a gesture to sleep.


    Xiao Kunming nodded, "next time! Let Grandpa have a good look at Xiao Zhenger next time. It''s said that he looks like Chenxi!"


    Her slight smile compounded.


    "I heard you were ill a few days ago. How are you? Are you better?"


    Xiao Kun suddenly booed the cold and asked for warmth. Such concern made Shu Yao uncomfortable.


    "Is Zheng Er naughty on weekdays? Is it easy to take it?" Xiao Kun asked again.


    Shu Yao didn''t know how to answer and frowned slightly.


    Xiao Kun asked a few more painless questions and chatted awkwardly almost the whole time. After all, Shu Yao and his stepfather were alienated like strangers. How could they not be embarrassed if they were suddenly so concerned.


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Kun almost exchanged a lot of polite greetings. Finally, it''s time to cut into the subject. He pondered for a moment before saying, "well, about the CCM project, Yuyu, have you talked with Chenxi?"


    Shu Yao suddenly remembered that the last time Xiao Kun found himself alone, he was also for this CCM project.


    It''s really nothing but going to the three treasures hall.


    Yes, like the relationship between stepfather and stepdaughter without any blood relationship, what kind of family affection can you expect?


    She frowned slightly and entered a sentence on her mobile phone, "sorry, uncle Xiao, I haven''t found a chance to talk to him."


    Seeing the text input above, Xiao Kun suddenly lost his patience and scolded, "how can you be so careless about the Shu family, child? Do you have to look forward to Shu''s bankruptcy to be satisfied?"


    Looking at each other''s fierce words and expressions, Shu Yao''s eyes drooped slowly.


    I didn''t mean to defend, just sat there silently and let it go.


    For more than ten years, since her father died and her stepmother remarried Xiao Kun, she has become a worthy outsider in Shu''s family. No matter what she does, right or wrong, she will always get only reprimand and severe responsibility.


    "Don''t forget, this is Shu''s industry. You are one of the rightful heirs of Shu family. If Shu goes bankrupt, you have nothing!" Xiao Kun threatened.


    His eyes flashed, and then he said, "Shu''s capital turnover is not open recently, so the old houses in Shu''s suburbs will be auctioned off in the near future!"


    This is not the first time Shu Yao has heard of this news.


    But the truth came from Xiao Kun''s mouth. It was hard to avoid a sudden shock in his heart. At the same time, he also raised his head.


    Almost in a moment of relative sight, I heard Xiao Kun say, "if you want to keep Shu''s old house, take the CCM project for it! Shu Yu, your uncle doesn''t have to force you. It''s really that Shu''s at the end of his tether. You should think of something!"


    Without waiting for any response from Shu Yao, Xiao Kun''s voice just fell, and a clear male voice came along. The fast speed almost crushed Xiao Kun''s tail.


    "CCM project? It turns out that Dong Xiao has been making this idea!"


    When they heard the sound, they turned around and saw Li Chenxi standing in the porch, his handsome face covered with haze.

 Chapter 36

    When Li Chenxi came back, Xiao Kun and Shu Yao didn''t pay attention, so that he suddenly opened his mouth, his low voice sounded suddenly in his ears, and someone was surprised and confused.


    Xiao Kun was stunned immediately. His face was surprised. He sat and stood uneasy. He got up quickly and quickly complimented, "my son-in-law is back!"


    A son-in-law called this intimacy.


    But in fact, the appearance of servile and obsequious, and the power is unpleasant.


    Li Chenxi''s gloomy handsome face didn''t change at all. His plain eyes didn''t even look at him. He just paced in the huge living room. He was not in a hurry. His cold voice was very low.


    "If you guessed right, Xiao Dong has been interested in CCM project for a long time!"


    Xiao Kun was difficult to explain and smiled awkwardly, "I can''t say I''m interested, but Shu just meets the conditions of this project, and Shu''s current situation should be very clear to his son-in-law!"


    Li Chenxi raised his head. His resolute outline showed a hidden cruelty, light tone and hard to find depth.


    "What if you know? What if you don''t know?"


    Whether Shu is bankrupt or bankrupt, even if he completely disappears from the world tomorrow, what does it have to do with his Li Chenxi?


    Xiao Kun had nothing to say for a moment.


    Standing there awkwardly, like a clown, embarrassed and eager to find a seam to drill in.


    After pondering for a long time, Xiao Kun seemed to think of what to say, "well, isn''t Shu and Li married? Both prosperity and loss! Son-in-law, just look at this thin surface and help?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Chenxi''s cold sneer also followed. He ironically pulled his cool thin lips and turned his handsome face. Qingyuan''s eyes squinted at him, "it''s OK to help! But what''s the direct relationship between Xiao Dong and Shu''s group?"


    "This..."


    Xiao Kun has nothing to say again!


    As we all know, Xue Caili remarried Xiao Kun because her husband died. At the same time, she gave her deceased ex husband''s company group to the current one. This heroic act has attracted many people''s criticism.


    For so many years, Xiao Kun has been pointed out behind his back. He started from a soft meal. What he said is as bad as it sounds!


    Seeing that Li Chenxi didn''t give a face, he didn''t need to stay any longer. He could only say, "my company still has something to do, so I won''t disturb my son-in-law!"


    He walked out, but Li Chenxi''s deep eyes swept towards Shu Yao, fixed on her for a few seconds, and soon turned and walked outside.


    Xiao Kun didn''t expect Li Chenxi to catch up. He was obviously flattered. He turned hurriedly and didn''t wait to open his mouth. The other party''s cold words hit him like hail¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t make any ideas about Shu Yao. She is my wife, but not your daughter!"


    Direct words, solemn and cold voice.


    Xiao Kun reluctantly swallowed his saliva and wanted to refute, but he was stunned by Li Chenxi''s fierce and cool breath, and couldn''t say a word.


    Watching the shadow of Xiao Kun driving away, Li Chenxi was still cold and expressionless on his handsome face like a cold mountain according to the gate of the entrance.


    But the obscure eyes are low, and a little complexity is constantly surging, which finally turns into nothing and gradually precipitates.


    When Shu Yao went upstairs, Mo Wan''s wechat came over.


    "What''s the matter? I just came back from a business trip for a few days. I heard you''re allergic? What''s the matter?"


    "Come back quickly when you see it, or I''ll go to Li''s house to find you. What''s the matter?"


    Mo Wan is almost the only person in the world who cares about Shu Yao and really cares about her.


    Not sisters, but better than sisters.


    Shu Yao quickly replied and explained to her, but Mo wanwan was worried and called, "I can''t say clearly in wechat. Let''s meet and talk!"


    She was stunned and didn''t think about how to reply. There came another sentence, "come out to dinner! It''s my treat! Report Xiao Li Zheng again. I bought a lot of gifts for this little guy!"


    Shu Yao hesitates to take her mobile phone. Li Chenxi has just come back, and the Shu family''s old house is about to be auctioned. She promised Han Cailing to talk to him and ask for funds. Maybe tonight is a good opportunity


    Shu Yao, completely immersed in hesitation, did not notice the approach of Li Chenxi, so that he suddenly opened his mouth in front of her, which startled her.


    "Go!"


    The two words of low cold, without any other superfluous emotion, walked around her indifferently and went straight upstairs.


    Watching the tall figure of the man upstairs, Shu Yaowei was stunned. It took a long time to react. He meant to let her go out to dinner with Mo Wan


    Mo Wan drives to Li''s villa and Shu Yao gets on the bus with her child.


    Along the way, Mo kept teasing ZHENG''ER, touching his tender and white face, and kept saying, "this little guy looks really good! Like you!"


    Frown, like yourself?


    She looked through the old photo album in her study and felt that Li Chenxi was just like Li Chenxi when he was a child.


    On the back seat of Mo Wan''s car, there was a big bag of things, all toys bought for Li Zheng, all kinds, and several sets of beautiful little clothes.


    In her words, as an aunt, I have to show it.


    Shu Yao looked at the big bag of things. I really don''t know how to take it back later. Don''t think it''s heavy.


    ZHENG''ER is very young. She sits in her arms and babbles. Her small hands keep fiddling with her long hair. This boy seems to have a special love for hair and likes it very much.


    At dinner, Mo wanwan asked about her condition, "you haven''t told me what allergy is? You''re not allergic!"


    Anyway, I''ve known each other for so many years. Mo Wan never knew what Shu Yao would be allergic to and reacted. I''ll see you for a long time.


    She casually explained that the perfunctory element was exposed at a glance.


    "Come on, is this related to Shu Yuan? What did she do to make you allergic, right?"


    With Mo wanwan''s understanding of Shu Yuan, this kind of thing can definitely be done!


    What else can Shu Yao say if she gets it right?


    "Look! I''m right! This woman is really vicious! No, she can''t bear it like this! She can cause you allergy this time. I''m not sure what method to deal with you next time! I can''t just forget it!"


    Mo wanwan has a hot temper and can''t stand any wind and grass. The anger at the bottom of his heart immediately started a prairie fire. Shu Yao doesn''t know how to appease, but Lin Mobai came.


    The tall and heroic man walked in from the revolving door, dressed casually, with a handsome white face. When he saw Shu Yao, a smile appeared on his lips, just like the wind.


    Mo Wan immediately raised his hand when he saw him, greeted him and said, "brother Mo Bai, what a coincidence!"


    Lin Mobai came with two male friends. Seeing them, he hurried to talk to his friends and walked towards them.


    "Yes, what a coincidence."


    Lin Mobai''s clear and meaningful figure, handsome and easy smile, looked at Shu Yao, and there was a little more color in his leisurely sight, "Yao Yao, how are you recently?"

 Chapter 37

    "She is not good at all. She is not only bad, but also ill!"


    Without waiting for Shu Yao''s reaction, Mo Wan spoke very fast and answered her first.


    Lin Mobai''s pupil shrank rapidly and was suddenly stunned, "Why are you sick?"


    Mo wanwan said, "it''s a chemical allergy. She almost had to be hospitalized! Not only that, because of this illness, her mother-in-law almost took the child away!"


    Listen, Mo wanwan deliberately exaggerates, Shu Yao is a little speechless.


    Lin Mobai pulled over the next chair and sat down, staring at her with dazzling eyes, "what''s the matter? What kind of chemicals make you allergic?"


    "Well, I won''t bother you to catch up! I''ll take ZHENG''ER there to play for a while!" Mo Wan pointed to the amusement center prepared by the hotel for all the guests and children in the distance. There is a huge pool with ocean balls in it. Zheng Er likes it better.


    When there were only two people left, Lin Mobai directly held her hand and looked concerned. It was self-evident that she cared. Even her voice was full of anxiety, "tell me, what chemicals make you allergic? What''s the matter now?"


    When he spoke, he directly opened her sleeve.


    The action is a little direct and too fast, which makes it too late for Shu Yao to stop.


    There is no abnormality on the snow like skin. It can be broken by blowing, just like a new baby.


    Lin Mobai breathed a sigh of relief, but also let go of her hand, "is it all right now?"


    Shu Yao nodded and gestured in sign language, "it''s all right. Don''t listen to what''s late. She''s making a mountain out of a molehill."


    "Allergy can be big or small. If it''s serious, it may harm your life! You can''t be too careless, fair and fair!"


    Lin Mobai is a doctor and is sensitive to such things.


    Especially when you meet people you care about, you will never take it lightly.


    She shook her head to show that she was really okay.


    But Lin Mobai was still worried. He told him a lot. Finally, he thought of something and said, "did you take the medicine I gave you last time?"


    She bowed her head. He gave her boiled traditional Chinese medicine. They just need to be refrigerated in the refrigerator and heated in the microwave before taking it every day. It''s very convenient.


    He has always been such a careful man.


    Especially on the issue of treating her, she is as meticulous as dust.


    Unfortunately, there is no such fate between them.


    His deep affection can only be betrayed by Shu Yao.


    "How''s the effect? Does your voice feel better?" Lin Mobai asked.


    Shu Yao thought about it. Maybe the medication was too short, or maybe it was wrong at all. She didn''t feel any signs of improvement.


    So he said in sign language, "I''ve been aphasia for many years, and I can''t cure it right away. Ink white, I appreciate your kindness, but in the future..."


    However, he stopped her before she finished speaking.


    The slender hand directly stopped her, held it firmly, fixed a shallow smile in front of her, and said, "as long as there is some effect, your voice can''t be cured in a day or two, but day after day, one day, you can speak again!"


    This is the goal that Lin Mobai has been working hard for. They grew up together. When they were young, they were comfortable and fair, and their voice was sweet and beautiful. That was the most complete her at first. No matter how many methods they used or how much they paid, he had to find a way to make her recover!


    For a time, Shu Yao didn''t know what to say.


    I just feel somewhere in my heart, like an iceberg that has been cold for many years, melting quietly a little.


    It has nothing to do with love, but it is full of moving.


    As everyone knows, at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, a familiar shadow is standing here, staring at the men and women chatting at the dining table downstairs, with a strange look on their faces.


    Shu Yuan quickly took out her mobile phone, took a few pictures, and then took the phone and flashed into the bathroom.


    After editing, I want to send it to Li Chenxi.


    The red nail was about to touch the "send" button, but it stopped¡ª¡ª


    Just these photos, there is no intimacy between Lin Mobai and Shu Yao. Even if Li Chenxi sees them, what can he do?


    It is estimated that there will be no storm. Shu Yuan wanted to give up, but she was still unwilling. After thinking about it, she dialed a phone.


    "Do me a favor!"


    Hung up the phone, through the bathroom mirror, the woman''s enchanting red lips were rampant and frivolous, and the contempt at the end of her eyes was more brilliant and more vicious.


    After dinner, Shu and Mo checked out and left the restaurant. Lin Mobai also went upstairs to have dinner with his friends.


    Mo Wan has to go to the parking lot to pick up the car, and Shu Yao has just had enough. She is holding xiaozheng''er waiting for her on the roadside. The little guy is more active. In her arms, her little hand has been pointing to the cars driving back and forth on the road. She is a little excited.


    Children are generally new to everything. No wonder who makes ZHENG''ER too young?


    Shu Yao smiled and hugged him, standing on the roadside, facing the evening wind, let the baby look at the speeding cars in the past.


    Suddenly, a super high beam came and stabbed Shu''s eyes. She couldn''t open her eyes. The car coming quickly hit her very fast.


    For a moment, Shu Yao almost forgot to respond in amazement.


    People often have no reaction in front of great shock. It seems that they are fixed in the proper place under their feet, and their blood coagulates at this time.


    Even if Shu Yao has a response, it''s too late. How can people''s speed be compared with the speed of the car.


    The car obviously came towards her and drove very fast. When Shu Yao reacted, the car was close at hand. She ran towards the hotel with her child in her arms. When the crisis came, all she thought of was Li Zheng in her arms.


    Anyway, don''t let the child be in any danger!


    Mo Wan also came at this time. She felt that the situation ahead was abnormal, but when she drove after her, it was already late!


    The black car chased Shu Yao and jumped onto the crosswalk. It was about to hit her. At the critical moment, a huge force came from the side, directly pulled Shu Yao''s arm and dragged her into his arms.


    She flustered and looked at Lin Mobai close at hand. Mianruo''s body fell into his chest and was tightly protected by him.


    At this time, the car drove past them at a very fast speed, loaded into the motorway and disappeared rapidly in the night.


    Mo Wan quickly stopped at the roadside and ran out of the car, "what''s the matter with that car? How are you, fair and fair?"


    No danger!


    Shu Yao doesn''t care about her own safety. First look at the little Zhenger in her arms. He is also safe and sound. He is still playing with her long hair with small hands and grinning happily.


    She was relieved and noticed that she was still protected in her arms by Lin Mobai. Her posture was intimate and indescribable.


    In the corner, Shu Yuan also took her mobile phone, captured the scene just now, enjoyed the photo, and raised a bright sneer on her lips.


    Anyway, her little trick was finally achieved!

 Chapter 38

    The "small car accident" at the door of the hotel was nothing but a shock. Shu Yu didn''t take it seriously afterwards. As long as he paid more attention in the future.


    After all, it didn''t hurt Li Zheng, which was what she was most concerned about.


    But Mo Wan was not at ease. That night, he called out the monitoring in front of the hotel and found the owner according to the license plate number of the car.


    The next day, when she rushed to the public security bureau to report the case, the police who handled the case checked the license plate number and told her that the owner reported the loss of the car ten days ago. It was not the owner''s act. It should have been premeditated.


    The words are still in my ears. It''s not too late for a heart to mention the voice immediately. It''s premeditated. Isn''t it more dangerous for Shu Yao and children?!


    When she looked flustered, the police also added, "a gentleman checked the license plate number before!"


    "Sir? What''s his name?"


    "Surnamed Lin, he is a famous thoracic surgeon in the central hospital!" The police also retained Lin Mobai''s business card and put it at the table for easy identification.


    Mo was late and couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Lin Mobai hasn''t put her down yet!


    On the side of Li''s company, Mo Wan was stopped outside the president''s office. The female secretary said, "Miss, if you want to find Li Dong, Li Dong is not here now."


    "No?"


    Mo Wan looked at the time. Around 10 a.m., Li Chenxi, who has always been a workaholic, was not in the company.


    "Where has he gone? Is it convenient to tell?" She asked.


    The female secretary shook her head apologetically, saying that she had no comment.


    Mo wanwan is a little melancholy. She lowers her head and holds her mobile phone. She has never saved Li Chenxi''s phone number. If she calls to ask Shu Yu, the silly girl will not tell her.


    After knowing Shu Yao for so many years, Mo Wan knows her too well. He likes to carry everything by himself and is not willing to show his weak side in front of others.


    Poor people love!


    She was hesitating when someone came.


    "Hello, Miss Han." The female secretary got up respectfully and nodded hello.


    Mo Wan turned his head and happened to collide with Han Cailing''s line of sight. The other party didn''t avoid it, but smiled and was very friendly.


    The female secretary introduced Mo wanwan''s intention and explained that Li Chenxi was not in the company. After hearing this, Han Cailing said, "Miss Mo, right? What are you doing looking for Chenxi?"


    Although the words are full of politeness and courteous, people can''t find any problems, but the kind word "Chenxi" makes you feel a little cluttered in your heart!


    Uncomfortable feeling.


    But he didn''t show much. He just replied faintly, "well, there''s something wrong!"


    Then he wanted to leave, but Han Cailing said, "is it a very urgent matter? Is it convenient to talk to me?"


    Mo Wan''s footsteps stopped, looked back and looked awe inspiring, "tell you?"


    The female secretary felt the subtlety of the relationship between the two and avoided it subconsciously.


    When there were only two people left, Han Cailing explained, "don''t get me wrong, Miss mo. I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted to determine whether it was an emergency, so that I could tell you the phone number of Chenxi."


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    Mo wanwan glances across her cheek inch by inch and looks at the bright light beam and surging stars in her apricot eyes. She is obviously a modest, virtuous and gentle woman, but why does Mo wanwan always feel a little... Wrong in her eyes?


    "Forget it, if I want to know Dong Li''s telephone number, I might as well go back and ask Shu Yao! After all, she is Mrs. Li!"


    Mo wanwan deliberately increased the volume of "Mrs. Li", as if warning Han Cailing of something.


    The other party didn''t taboo, but said, "so Miss Mo is Miss Shu''s friend! Let me give you Chenxi''s business card!"


    Han Cailing took out a platinum postcard from her bag and delivered it to her.


    Li Chenxi''s business card, she... Carries it with her! And it seems that there are many in the bag.


    You know, this is Li Chenxi''s.


    How many people in this city have his postcard?


    Mo Wan took the sheet, platinum texture and excellent hand feeling, but his eyes wandered on Han Cailing, "Miss Han, if you don''t like it, I hope you won''t be surprised."


    "You say."


    "I wonder if Miss Han knows that a ring named ''Queen Josephine'' has market value, but there is a priceless existence."


    Han Cailing frowned slightly. "I don''t know what Miss Mo wants to say? You might as well say it directly."


    "This ring was given to his wife by Napoleon at that time. It means to hold hands and grow old together and love will last forever. As for Napoleon in the 18th century, love affairs in those years also emerge one after another. It is said that there is a favorite miss. What''s her name? Miss Han should know these stories?"


    Han Cailing is so clever that she can''t hear the meaning of Mo Wan''s words.


    She deliberately didn''t answer, but smiled faintly, with a shallow smile and no hostility.


    The more so, the more Mo Wan feels that this woman is not good!


    Immediately, don''t make it clear, coldly said, "maybe Miss Han and Dong Li are really in love. I can understand that everyone has an unforgettable predecessor in their heart, but you should understand that Dong Li is a married man, and it''s not fun to be a third party!"


    Han Cailing chuckled, "it turns out that Miss Mo has such a deep prejudice against me!"


    "This is not prejudice, nor is it a warning -"


    After all, Mo is not qualified to warn from the perspective of others. She is just seeking truth from facts, not people.


    Then, he added his unfinished words, "it''s just a kind advice. After all, all the junior three are proud for a while. Later, the situation will be miserable. Miss Han is so excellent that there''s no need to degenerate to that point, right?"


    In addition to what he said, Han Cailing was deliberately held high, but his clear hostility had already been conveyed.


    Han Cailing''s smile did not decrease, but said, "I''m happy that Miss Shu can have friends like you. At the same time, I''m also a little jealous."


    "I''m afraid Miss Han is jealous. It''s not just that!" Mo Wan also smiled, just cold lips, full of ridicule.


    Finally, before she left, she left another sentence, which had been ringing in Han Cailing''s ears for a long time.


    Mo wanwan said that you can deceive the simple and kind Shu Yao, but you can''t deceive me. They are all women. Who doesn''t know who? conduct oneself well!


    The last four words are simple and concise.


    Because Mo Wan is not sure whether Han Cailing has really done it, but she has a hunch that this woman... Is more than an ordinary junior. She is really not a fuel-saving lamp!


    On the side of Shu''s family, Shu Yuan leaned against the imperial concubine''s couch and enjoyed the photos captured in his mobile phone last night. The man closely protected the woman in his arms, and the woman lay in his arms because of fear and uneasiness.


    Staring at the subtle facial expression on the woman''s face, Shu Yuan hooked her lips and smiled. She always felt that Lin Mobai must still miss Shu Yu, which confirmed her guess!


    Just send this photo to Li Chenxi and see how Shu Yao denies it!


    "Yuanyuan, why are you still in your room? Go and get ready. Isn''t there a party this afternoon?" Xue Caili''s urging voice came from outside.


    Shu Yuan remembered that there was another party


    Look at the photos in the mobile phone. It''s interesting!

 Chapter 39

    In the afternoon, the hot light shines directly on the earth and the temperature is very high.


    Shu Yao just gave Li Zheng a bath and put on clean diapers. The little guy felt comfortable and climbed around in bed. He was not honest at all.


    She struggled to catch him for a long time before she caught him back, put on little Superman''s T-shirt and shorts again, and took him downstairs.


    Just as Han Cailing came, Li Zheng immediately raised his small hand and signaled to hug her as soon as he saw her.


    The child has a good relationship with Han Cailing. Although he is still very young, he already knows people.


    "Wow, Xiao Zheng is like a little Superman. It''s great!" Han Cailing came and hugged him and kissed the child on the cheek.


    Then she sat down and said, "there''s a party this afternoon. Should Shu Yao consider going with me?"


    party?


    Shu Yao was stunned and obviously didn''t understand what he meant.


    "It''s the gathering of women in this circle. They are all married young women or famous ladies. We sit together and have a chat and eat. That''s it." Han Cailing explained.


    She understood that there had been many such gatherings before, but Shu Yuan attended them on behalf of Shu every time.


    "Let''s go together! Shu Yao''s identity is the most suitable!" Han Cailing was very enthusiastic and naturally held her hand.


    Shu Yu has some resistance. She doesn''t like that occasion.


    After all, he is a mute and can''t speak. When he goes, he will only attract ridicule from others!


    Perhaps sensing her difficulties, Han Cailing smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. With me with you, no one dares to say anything about you! And Shu Yu is Mrs. Li, the object that women envy and rely on!"


    Envy depends on


    When these words were used on her, Shu Yu felt even more awkward.


    However, Han Cailing was extremely enthusiastic and repeatedly invited. Shu Yao couldn''t refuse. She glanced at Li Zheng playing with a car on the sofa and said in sign language, "I have to take care of Zheng er. I''m really sorry, Miss Han, yourself..."


    Before she could finish her sign language, she was interrupted by a voice¡ª¡ª


    "Cailing said so, go!"


    Shu Yao was surprised. When she raised her head, she just saw Jiang Wenyi walking into the porch.


    She came to see her grandson and happened to hear what Han Cailing said.


    Jiang Wenyi changed her shoes and greeted Li Zheng when she came in. "Baby sun, come and let Grandma see..."


    She likes Li Zheng very much and dotes on the child.


    Holding ZHENG''ER in her arms, Jiang Wenyi said, "at least you are also the young lady of the Li family. How can you not go on this occasion? ZHENG''ER has me! Go with Cai Ling!"


    Han Cailing smiled and said, "yes, I''m here. Shu Yao can rest assured that I won''t let others bully you!"


    Shu Yao is a little embarrassed, but her mother-in-law has said so. How can she refute?


    He went upstairs to change his clothes and followed Han Cailing out.


    The gathering place is the resort and health club in the suburbs.


    Lu''s industry, and as Lu''s successor, Lu Shaoling, is also Li Chenxi''s good friend. Naturally, I heard that as soon as Shu Yu arrived, the manager of the guild hall personally went downstairs to meet him.


    When he saw Han Cailing, he also said, "Miss Han has come too. It really makes our guild hall shine!"


    All kinds of polite words gave Li''s face.


    However, many celebrities who had arrived before were envious. A little envious eyes swept towards them. Without checking, they can know how much resentment there is.


    Into the private room, generally in groups, dressed in luxurious and gorgeous service and drinking extravagant red wine, all the women gathered together to chat.


    The arrival of Shu Yu surprised everyone.


    Among the crowd, she also saw Shu Yuan''s figure.


    The two sisters get together again. One is beautiful, elegant and expensive, and the other is made up, charming and delicate.


    Shu Yuan didn''t expect to see Shu Yu here. She immediately tightened her eyebrows, but immediately, she smiled and said, "what''s the wind today? It''s blowing my sister!"


    After that, Shu Yuan glanced at Han Cailing again and sneered, "this ex girlfriend and the current got together. Is it popular now?"


    In a word, it broke the relationship between several people.


    More than a dozen women sitting next to each other immediately crossed their eyes and had a delicate atmosphere.


    Shu Yao droops her eyes and doesn''t want to pay attention to Shu Yuan''s fabrication, but Han Cailing is different.


    She met Shu Yuan''s eyes and flashed cunning in her eyes, "what about you?"


    Han Cailing deliberately sighed, her apricot eyes surging, and continued, "I heard that Miss Shu Yuan has been secretly making love to someone and sending all kinds of autumn eyes, but what she gets is just the other party''s disregard, isn''t it?"


    She deliberately gave Shu Yuan face, so she didn''t mention Li Chenxi''s name.


    But even if we don''t mention that everyone is in this circle, how can we not know that Shu Yuan likes Li Shao?


    Han Cailing said a few words and poked Shu Yuan''s pain point. Without provocation, she immediately got up, took the wine cup in her hand and poured it in the direction of Han Cailing and Shu Yao.


    The speed was very fast. Han Cailing felt it and stepped back, but Shu Yao was not lucky. A whole glass of red wine was sprinkled on her chest.


    The people around got up one after another, and the voices became one after another.


    Shu Yuan saw this, just like brushing her sleeve to leave, but Han Cailing came forward and grabbed her. "After pouring wine, she wanted to go? Shu Yuan, shouldn''t she apologize?"


    "Apologize? With whom?" Shu Yuan is domineering and has a bad attitude.


    She glanced sideways at Shu Yao. It happened that Shu Yao was wearing a white skirt today. Red wine was sprinkled on it. It was as red as blood. She looked a little embarrassed.


    Han Cailing raised her eyebrows. "What''s your attitude? Of course he Shuyu!"


    "Really?" Shu Yuan sneered, stepped forward, came close to Shu Yao, suddenly grabbed her thin wrist, her sharp nails were deeply trapped in the skin and flesh, and Shu Yao frowned in pain.


    "Do I need to apologize to you, sister?" Shu Yuan deliberately raised the volume, which seemed pleasant, but in fact was full of threats.


    Shu Yuan''s strength is very strong, which makes Shu Yao''s wrist very painful. Facing her provocative sight, Shu Yao''s anger increases at the bottom of her heart.


    The next second, Shu yaomao made every effort to get rid of Shu Yuan''s.


    Although she can''t speak, it doesn''t mean she''s a soft persimmon. She can be bullied at will!


    Shu Yuan didn''t expect her to resist. She was more angry, "you..."


    But the voice was Qi and was cut off by Han Cailing. "If you do something wrong, you have to apologize. Does the Shu family have no rules?"


    Shu Yuan was attacked by both sides and was in an awkward situation for a time.


    Some are in trouble.


    With her temperament, how could she make a humble apology.


    There were many people nearby to persuade each other and explain all kinds of things to make things right for Shu Yuan.


    Han Cailing''s anger gradually dissipated a lot. At this time, she can only give up temporarily. She accompanied Shu Yao to the bathroom to deal with the traces on her clothes.


    Coincidentally, two young women were washing their hands and chatting inside. They inadvertently ran into Han Cailing''s ears¡ª¡ª


    "Shu Yuan''s wrist is high! Last time we were asked to play a game, said that Han Cailing was sexually and ill, and deliberately let Shu Yao hear it. Sure enough, they were deceived! It''s called killing two birds with one stone!"


    "Yes, sister yuan is great!"

 Chapter 40

    At the bathroom door, Han Cailing''s footsteps stopped.


    The conversation inside, light and floating, like a poisonous snake spitting a letter, went into her eardrum raw.


    Shu Yao already knows that the allergy was caused by Shu Yuan, but Han Cailing doesn''t know. She really thinks she has a special constitution and accidentally infected with what allergy.


    Suddenly, it was like something was uncovered. She looked stunned at Shu Yao close at hand. She really wanted to rush in and confront them directly.


    Therefore, Han Cailing did not converge at all and directly pushed open the door of the bathroom.


    Bang!


    The huge sound stunned the two women inside. When they saw Han Cailing and Shu Yao, they immediately silenced like cicadas, ignored washing their hands, and left quickly in a panic.


    Looking at their desperate back, Han Cailing frowned angrily, and then said, "Shu Yao, we have all been plotted!"


    Shu Yao nodded. There was little emotional expression on her light face. She was not angry.


    "What did we do wrong? Let them plot against us like this!" Han Cailing was unconvinced. She felt suddenly bullied and gathered indignation at the bottom of her heart.


    Shu Yao stretched out her hand in relief and stroked her arm to make her not angry.


    She said, "sometimes I really admire you. You have a good temper and are really kind!"


    Han Cailing still felt suffocated. Inexplicably, she was told that she had got "sex and disease". Her reputation was almost destroyed!


    Shu Yao said in sign language, "we have to forgive people and forgive people. Anyway, we don''t really have that disease. The most important thing is, if we are all well, don''t be angry!"


    Han Cailing sighed, "you are really kind. For your face, forget it this time, but if Shu Yuan makes waves next time, I won''t give face again!"


    She couldn''t help smiling. Her shallow smile was like a rainbow clearing up after the rain. It was gorgeous and could not be moved.


    Han Cailing also smiled. After they had handled the red wine on Shuyao''s skirt, they went back to the private room again.


    Such a big private room suddenly quieted down because of the two people''s entry.


    Almost silent.


    No one said that he was most afraid of the sudden standstill of time.


    Shu Yao has always had a good memory. Most of the people present here are sisters who have an excellent relationship with Shu Yuan. In this circle, she says big and small. Although she rarely intervenes, these people are familiar.


    Han Cailing and she sat on the sofa, and then several people next to her continued to chat. One who had a good relationship with Shu Yuan suddenly noticed the diamond ring in her hand and said, "is Yuanyuan engaged? How did you put on the diamond ring?"


    "This......" Shu Yuan slowly raised her hand, slender jade fingers, shaking in front of everyone, and the huge diamond was extremely eye-catching.


    Nature attracts everyone''s attention.


    "This is the previous sink..."


    Shu Yuan almost said ''brother Chenxi'' and went to the exit, but because Shu Yao and Han Cailing were nearby, she had to pause and then said, "it was sent by a brother who pursued me before. Although she didn''t mention engagement, it usually means to send a diamond ring!"


    "Of course! Such a big diamond and its cutting purity are excellent!"


    "The design is also made by famous teachers!"


    Shu Yuan nodded repeatedly and pretended to smile shyly. "Of course, it''s the design work of well-known Italian designer mecala!"


    "Wow, if you hire a master, you must have more than eight figures, plus this diamond, how can you get hundreds of millions!"


    Shu Yuan liked the feeling of being envied. She looked at the ring on her hand and looked at Shu Yao opposite. She deliberately turned up the volume and said, "sister, if a man really loves you, he will be willing to spend money for you, right?"


    Without waiting for a comfortable and fair response, others will reply.


    "Of course! I don''t want to spend money. What kind of love is that?"


    "And the same is true between husband and wife, isn''t it?" Shu Yuan said again.


    The others continued to answer.


    Almost sing in unison and cooperate very well.


    "What gifts did your sister and brother-in-law give you?" Shu Yuan deliberately lengthened her voice and looked at Shu Yu with Pan Shenghui''s Apricot eyes. "You might as well show it to us!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the other people who were already good naturally raised their interest.


    Qi brushed his eyes and swept to Shu Yao one after another.


    Some people even urged him, but his voice was soft. Although his attitude was frivolous, he was still passable. "Mrs. Li, Li''s family is famous for being rich. Li Shao''s worth hundreds of billions of dollars. They must give you something of great value!"


    "Take it out and let''s have a look!"


    Shu Yao is quite embarrassed. Li Shi does have money, and Li Chenxi is worth hundreds of billions of dollars. Yes, but it''s all Li''s, and it has nothing to do with her.


    Since their marriage, he has never given her any gifts except the wedding ring in his hand, but at this time, what should he say?


    When women get together, men are the most talked about.


    Each boasted about her boyfriend or husband. Shu Yao sat there awkwardly, almost every hair on her body, looking awkward.


    Shu Yuan saw the subtle changes on her face, raised her lips, smiled and said, "what''s the matter? She shouldn''t have been married for so long. Your sister has given birth to your children, but her brother-in-law hasn''t given you anything!"


    Others sighed and almost had different opinions.


    Shu Yao was almost embarrassed from the top of her head to her toes. Sitting here, she could feel the mockery and contempt everywhere, such as a sharp sword, stabbing her heart.


    But at this time, Han Cailing suddenly opened her mouth and a voice made everyone shut up.


    "Who said that Chenxi didn''t give Shu Yao a gift?"


    Everyone looked at Han Cailing, and Shu Yuan immediately asked, "what did you send?"


    "Li''s shares, luxury houses, villas, famous cars and sports cars are almost everything. There are too many. Shu Yao can''t count them at all!"


    Han Cailing doesn''t know whether Li Chenxi has given Shu Yao a gift or not. She just sees so many people running against Shu Yao and defending against injustice.


    "Wow! It''s really different from rich people, Haoli!"


    Others showed envious expressions and talked one after another, which eased the atmosphere a lot.


    Shu Yuan was a little unhappy. Apricot eyes echoed among several people. When she wanted to find some reason to ridicule Shu Yao again, Han Cailing''s voice came to her ears.


    "It is said that the works designed by famous teachers will have their own exclusive marks and signatures." When Han Cailing spoke, she glanced at Shu Yuan''s ring.


    Others also looked at her.


    Shu Yuan didn''t think much, and directly replied, "yes, so what?"


    "Why don''t you take it off and let''s enjoy master Mei''s signature!" Han Cailing said.


    Shu Yuan was stunned. Encouraged by others and instigated by her inner desire to show off, she naturally took off the diamond ring in her hand.


    Those present here are the golden ladies of the upper class.


    Luxury jewelry has long been familiar with strange things. How to identify them is also familiar to me.


    Someone picked it up. In the sun, the diamond flashed a colorful beam, but how to find it, they didn''t see master Mei''s signature.


    Then someone searched the Internet.


    The discovery of this diamond ring just imitated master Mei''s design and went to court for plagiarism years ago.


    In other words, Shu Yuan got a fake diamond ring and showed it off here!


    For a moment, the atmosphere was strange and quiet again.


    Shu Yuan looked at the ring and then looked at the faces of the people. She couldn''t say anything. All her anger was in her heart. Her face was red and white. How ugly it was!


    Han Cailing sat silently aside, opposite Shu Yao''s line of sight, showing a peaceful smile.

 Chapter 41

    "The drill is a real drill, but it is not made by master Mei. It is still a imitation. It''s worth it..."


    Next to several women whispered, Yin Yang strange gas, words inside and outside are full of contempt.


    Shu Yuan had a very good face. She was almost ashamed of such a slap. She sat there embarrassed and wanted to find a chance to run away.


    But how could Han Cailing give her a chance?!


    "There are many kinds of jewelry. What high-end goods have miss Shu Yuan never used? It''s normal to be pecked in the eye for a moment." Han Cailing''s voice turned and gave Shu Yuan a step down.


    Others also say good words and start another speech.


    Shu Yuan stared at Han Cailing, her face turned red, but she had to hold on. She said, "... Yes, I was careless for a while! I''m so sorry!"


    Han Cailing smiled quietly. She just wanted to tease Shu Yuan and make her bear to remember her good!


    Such a wonderful scene is in full swing. In the corner on one side, she looks at it silently, like an audience watching a good play.


    At the bottom of my heart, I have another understanding of Han Cailing.


    Mo Wan is right. This woman is also not a good stubble.


    It seems that the clouds are light and the waves are calm, but in fact, it is still water and deep flow. It is a typical deep hiding without leakage!


    The party lasted for several hours. She drank, talked and laughed. It had almost nothing to do with Shu Yao. She only expected to consume a little time and end the meaningless party as soon as possible.


    The weather outside doesn''t look very good. It''s overcast and rolling. It feels like a rainstorm at any time.


    At this time, Han Cailing received a phone call. There was something urgent in the company. She needed to hurry back to the city immediately.


    Before getting up, she looked at Shu Yao, "why don''t we go back!"


    After all, they came together.


    Han Cailing looked at the weather outside again and said, "it seems to rain. Let''s go as soon as possible!"


    People agreed one after another. Shu Yao also got up with her bag, while Shu Yuan beside her opened her mouth in time¡ª¡ª


    "Sister, can you stay for a while? I have something to do. I want to talk to my sister alone."


    Shu Yao is a little embarrassed. You can think of it without guessing. There is nothing to talk about between Shu Yuan and herself!


    Han Cailing saw Shu Yao''s hesitation and said, "the weather is bad today. Let''s change it!"


    Shu Yuan smiled coldly, stood up and walked over, affectionately holding Shu Yu''s arm, "I really have a very important thing! After talking, I will drive my sister home."


    If Shu Yao insists on refusing in front of so many people, it doesn''t seem very good.


    Han Cailing was still worried before leaving, and repeatedly asked Shu Yao, "is it really all right?"


    Shu Yao shook her head with a smile. Although she had a bad relationship with Shu Yuan from small to large, it was OK to send her home.


    The result of such trust in a person is unimaginable disappointment.


    When Han Cailing left, the others also left one after another. They went back to the city in groups of three or two. When they were promoted to their sisters, Shu Yao looked at the woman opposite and said in sign language, "what''s the matter?"


    Shu Yuan can understand sign language. She stared at Shu Yu and smiled coldly. Her flirtatious red lips opened slightly, "what''s the matter? Let me think..."


    She deliberately lengthened her voice, but Yu Guang glanced at the landing bay window.


    The weather outside was overcast, with dark clouds. The lightning made the big room bright and dark, and the heavy thunder sounded in my ears.


    "Do you know what brother Chenxi is doing this afternoon?" Shu Yuan suddenly asked.


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. She didn''t know his schedule.


    Looking at the blankness on her face, Shu Yuan looked coldly, showed obvious contempt, and said word by word, "brother Chenxi is playing cards in cadilly hotel!"


    Then she added, "guess how I know?"


    Without waiting for Shu Yao''s response, the other party shook her mobile phone in front of her. The interface was a wechat dialog box, which seemed to be with Li Chenxi, but Shu Yao didn''t see what he talked about.


    "Brother Chenxi told me!" Shu Yuan said, her face full of pride.


    Shu Yao stared at her with cold eyes.


    "Ah, I seem to remember wrong. It''s okay to find you!" Shu Yuan said again faintly. Her mouth was sincere, but her face looked cunning.


    Obviously deliberately, Shu Yu was slightly stunned. When she reacted, she only saw Shu Yuan passing by her and waving her hand, as if she were saying goodbye.


    Shu Yao frowned. Didn''t she just say she would take her back to the city? How


    It turned out that Shu Yuan wanted her to stay alone in the suburbs. It was windy and pouring rain outside. The nearest subway station also had to walk for 20 minutes. In this weather, it is estimated that if you call a car, no one will answer the order!


    She stood alone in the hall of the guild hall, looking at the heavy rain outside and frowning helplessly.


    Li Chenxi did stay at the cadilly hotel all afternoon, but he didn''t play cards.


    He sat alone on a single sofa on one side, his elegant legs folded, watching the dark sky outside the window and the noise in the room, almost forming two worlds.


    I didn''t pay attention to playing cards or chatting with others. I just sat there silently and smoked.


    The ashtray next to it was full of cigarette butts.


    When Lu Shaoling shuffled, he raised his eyes and saw the silent Li Chenxi sitting on one side. He couldn''t help opening his mouth, "don''t play two?"


    Before his voice fell, he was pushed on his arm, put his index finger on his lips, made a silent movement, then lowered his voice and said, "it''s been an afternoon, and the smoke hasn''t been broken. It seems that he''s in a bad mood. Don''t provoke me!"


    Lu Shaoling raised his eyebrows curiously and asked again, "what''s the matter? Didn''t Li Shao sign a big order this morning? He should be in a good mood!"


    "Who knows!"


    Wei Chi Hao, sitting in the villa, threw out the sieve, gathered to Lu Shaoling''s ear and said in a low voice, "Li Shao has been in a bad mood since the morning. His face has been calm. When signing the bill in the morning, his face is even more ugly!"


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    Lu Shaoling and Wei Chi Hao are Li Chenxi''s best brothers. They have known each other since childhood. Naturally, when they get together, they are free.


    "I happened to go to his company to pick up things. I saw him sign the bill with the customer, throw it directly on the table, and then sit there and light a cigarette. It didn''t look like talking about business at all."


    It''s like... The feeling of gang confrontation. What makes Wei Chi Hao most incredible is others.


    "And he said a few words all the way, but the business was negotiated and the big order was signed!"


    Still speaking, Lu Shaoling was more curious and asked, "what did you say?"


    "Thirty seven, Li''s seven, you three." Wei Chi Hao presented the original words.


    Lu Shaoling said speechless, "my God, can you sign this?"


    It''s incredible.


    But almost everyone knows that if you can cooperate with Li Shi, you can make sure you don''t lose. Even if you only get 30%, it''s excellent. Why not?


    And most importantly, who is Li Chenxi? The older generation of Taishan Beidou in the business community should give way to the leader of three points. The Li group under his control has large and small branches all over Asia and Europe, and occupies the main lifeline of the domestic financial market. Who dares to offend such a person!

 Chapter 42

    A loud thunder burst out of the window, and a surprised room of people turned to look out of the window. The roaring rain came and fell from the sky.


    But only Li Chenxi, still as if nothing had happened, sat there silently, like a plaster statue of superb workmanship, slowly swallowing clouds and puffing smoke.


    After a while, the rain outside showed no sign of stopping. On the contrary, it fell more and more like a waterfall.


    Someone answered the phone and then said, "sorry, everyone, my sister is trapped in the suburbs. I''ll go and pick it up!"


    "Ah, good, how did Tingting go to the suburbs?" Lu Shaoling asked more.


    The man said, "aren''t they getting together and having a party today?"


    Before the words fell, he raised his eyes to Li Chenxi and said casually, "I heard that Mrs. Li has also gone today. I don''t know if it''s raining so hard outside. Are you trapped in the suburbs..."


    When Lu Shaoling heard the speech, he turned his eyes and looked at Li Chenxi. He was totally normal. Maybe he didn''t adapt to the name "Mrs. Li" and didn''t think about Shu Yao.


    Still holding a cigarette, he glanced indifferently at the heavy rain outside the window.


    Lu Shaoling sighed and said to the man, "then you happen to go to the suburbs and pick up Shu Yao together!"


    "My sister is in the four seasons hotel. I don''t know where Mrs. Li is and how to answer?"


    Lu Shaoling took out his mobile phone, "then I''ll call Shu Yao..."


    But the voice didn''t fall, and he immediately reacted. Shu Yao is a mute and hardly calls people with ordinary relations.


    Except Mo Wan.


    Immediately, he immediately changed his words, "I send wechat, send wechat..."


    However, after waiting for wechat for nearly ten minutes, the man was impatient and got up to urge, "no, my sister should be in a hurry! I''m leaving..."


    Lu Shaoling hurriedly stopped, and then sent a voice to Shu Yao.


    But no matter how many messages were sent, they were all gone.


    Wei Chi Hao felt a little puzzled, and the man really couldn''t wait. He called one after another and had to leave in a hurry.


    Soon, Lu Shaoling and Wei Chi Hao could not afford to play cards, and their sight slowly moved to Li Chenxi.


    Vaguely, I felt several burning eyes shooting at me, vaguely subtle, self-evident.


    And just when Lu Shaoling said Shu Yao''s name for the first time, he heard it.


    At this time, Li Chenxi turned his eyes to him, opened his lips coldly, and said the first sentence in the afternoon¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? Your daughter-in-law may be trapped in the suburbs. What if something happens in such a heavy rain? Call and ask!" Lu Shaoling spoke very fast. He didn''t care whether Li Chenxi was in the mood or not. His words hit him face to face.


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, Li Chenxi''s handsome face sank several times.


    Wei Chi Hao said, "Shaoling doesn''t mean anything else. The rain is too heavy. Shu Yao can''t speak. If something happens, it''s not very good!"


    "Yes, the weather is too bad! It''s going to rain all night, but I really can''t come back!"


    The conversation of several people was still heard by Li Chenxi, but there was still a calm and handsome face without any waves, as if the person they were talking about had nothing to do with themselves.


    Such indifference and alienation are natural.


    When Lu Shaoling saw him like this, he wanted to say something, but Wei Chi Hao stopped him. They gave him a wink, and then the others also silenced. For a time, the big room was very quiet.


    The rain outside the window has been falling. The rain is fierce and there is no slowing trend. The strong wind roars and blows the big trees upside down.


    For a long time, Lu Shaochen''s card game also passed a game. He turned his head slightly and glanced at Li Chenxi.


    Looking at his indifference, he pressed out his cigarette, turned his eyes and looked at the rainstorm outside the window.


    Lu Shaoling moved his lips and almost stopped talking. He wanted to open his mouth and urge again, but he didn''t know what to say.


    After all, after being brothers for so many years, it can be seen that the marriage between Shu Yao and Li Chenxi has nothing else except many commercial marriages and the wills of the elders.


    It''s just that falling flowers are deliberately ruthless.


    What a pity, this little mute!


    Lu Shaoling shook his head and sighed, and a flash of lightning flashed across the dark room, illuminating it like day. Then there was a deafening thunder.


    This time, Wei Chi Hao couldn''t sit still. He frowned and looked at Li Chenxi. "I''d better call and ask! What if something really happened?"


    But as soon as this sentence was finished, Li Chenxi''s mobile phone rang.


    The sudden bell disturbed the thoughts of a room of people.


    Li Chenxi took out his mobile phone, looked at the call above, frowned slightly, and then answered the phone.


    "Cailing, what''s the matter?"


    The voice is low and mellow, but it shows unspeakable magnetic temptation.


    Lu Shaoling and Wei Chi Hao meet each other''s eyes, all due to the tacit understanding in silence.


    I don''t know what the other party said. For a moment, Li Chenxi hung up the phone, threw his mobile phone on the tea table in front of him, and picked up the cigarette box next to him.


    I found it empty and lost a cigarette. I threw the cigarette box into the dustbin.


    I don''t know whether the room was too quiet or he was too strong to throw things. In a word, the cigarette box hit the trash can and made a ''Bang''.


    Everyone around him, especially Lu Shaoling and Wei Chi Hao, focused on him.


    Li Chenxi lifted his eyelids, and his inexplicable irritability rose in the bottom of his heart. His deep eyes were low and overcast. He casually said, "what''s the matter?"


    His voice was not high, but his tone implied sharpness. With unquestionable strength and tyranny, people around him turned their eyes to other places.


    After sitting for a few seconds, Li Chenxi stood up. His agitated heart seemed to be nestled by something. When he took his coat out, he took another box of cigarettes from the table next to him, took out one and took it to his lips.


    At the same time of lighting, he also walked straight out with long legs.


    After everyone slammed the private room door, they reacted one after another. Lu Shaoling sighed and suddenly said, "make a bet. Cailing must have asked Li Shao to pick up Shu Yu on the phone. Do you believe it?"


    Wei Chi Hao glanced at him with an eyebrow and sneered, "you still need to say!"


    Based on their understanding of Li Chenxi, I''m afraid Han Cailing is the only woman in the world who can drive him to take the initiative to do something.


    They just guessed wrong.


    Li Chenxi himself felt very strange. Who was the reason for his bad mood today and his driving to the suburbs at this time?


    Anyway, it must not be all because of Han Cailing.


    After getting on the bus, Li Chenxi dialed Shu Yu''s number, but no one answered. The bell rang countless times and replayed again and again, with the same result.


    Li Chenxi''s face was cold, and his thick eyebrows like mountains tightened slowly. The car was moving towards the suburbs, the accelerator stepped on the ground, and the speed was very fast.

 Chapter 43

    In the suburbs, Shu Yao sat on the sofa in the hall of the guild hall with her mobile phone and kept calling more than a dozen cars. The price also rose again and again, but no one was willing to take the order.


    There is a sudden rainstorm. Here is the suburb. If you go back to the urban area, you need to go through the sea crossing bridge.


    Daqiao is in disrepair for a long time. If the rain is too heavy, it often submerges passing vehicles. Therefore, no one risks his life for a little money.


    The nearest subway station is also nearly thousands of meters away. If you walk there, you may be able to go back to the city.


    Shu Yao looked at the gloomy weather outside and the continuous rainstorm. There was no sign of stopping. She couldn''t help frowning.


    The waiter of the club came up to her and said with a smile, "Mrs. Li, it''s raining too much outside. If you plan to stay tonight, we''ll prepare a room for you."


    Stay here


    The word Li Zheng suddenly flashed through Shu Yao''s mind. She still has children at home, and Zheng Er hasn''t quit milk. The child doesn''t eat any milk powder except breast milk.


    With this in mind, she quickly shook her head and entered a sentence on her mobile phone, "don''t bother, I want to go back."


    The waiter was a little embarrassed. Originally, this situation, and Shu Yu''s identity, the club should arrange a car to take her back, but the rain outside is too heavy. I''m afraid something will happen.


    Shu Yao couldn''t wait a moment when she thought that her son was waiting for her at home. She took an umbrella from the club and walked to the nearest subway station. She must go back to the city!


    The wind outside was so strong that the umbrella was shaky and rolled up suddenly. The rain splashed against her and got wet in an instant.


    The roads in the suburbs are not very flat. On rainy days, the line of sight is blurred, and there is water under her feet. High heels can''t walk at all. Shu Yao dragged her shoes, held them in her hand, and walked barefoot on the ground.


    On the road leading to the subway station, there was a dirt road under construction. The road was muddy and bumpy. It was very difficult to walk. She stepped on it barefoot. Stones and something scratched the soles of her feet. She frowned in pain.


    It''s not easy to walk through this section of the road, and then look down at your feet. There have been many wounds with different depths. In deep places, blood is pouring out, mixed with rain, and it hurts.


    Reluctantly walked for a while. Her feet hurt so much that she had to stop. The rain was bigger than before. The umbrella had long been useless and was blown away by the strong wind. Shu Yao didn''t catch it when she wanted to catch it.


    The wound under her feet hurt too much. Shu Yao couldn''t help but take out her mobile phone and try to call the car again. But when she took out her mobile phone, she saw more than a dozen missed calls, but she didn''t wait to see who called. The power of her mobile phone was too low and turned off automatically.


    She was stunned and her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    Unfortunately, he fell into a small ponding pit nearby. Shu Yao had to squat down and stretch out his hand to explore in the sewage.


    As soon as I took out my mobile phone, I didn''t wait to try whether I could turn it on again, but there was a harsh brake near my ear.


    She raised her eyes in a panic. In the storm, her vision was blurred. Her long hair had been wet by the rain. Her face was wet and slightly pale. It was like a little Elk with scars and lost. It was tender and sad.


    The door opened, and a tall figure got out of the car with a big black umbrella in his hand.


    The shadow of the backlight makes Shu Yao a little fuzzy and indistinguishable.


    Qingjun''s man had a tall outline. She didn''t see it until she came near. The man''s big hand with clear bones also directly grasped her thin arm and pulled her directly from the ground.


    A big black umbrella was propped over her head to shelter the torrential rain.


    Shu Yao looked at Pei Shaoling in surprise. Before he could show his puzzled look, he heard him say, "get on the bus first!"


    At the same time, without waiting for Shu Yao''s reaction, he directly grabbed her arm first and stuffed her into the car.


    Pei Shaoling took away his umbrella. When he got on the bus again, he handed her a clean towel. He started the car and said, "you really dare to walk alone on the road after such a heavy rain. Aren''t you afraid of an accident?"


    Maybe not?


    But Shu Yao misses her family''s children. Anyway, even if it''s a sea of fire, she must go back to the city.


    The car has been driving for a long time. Not far ahead is the sea crossing bridge. The rain is estimated to be closed, and vehicles are prohibited from passing.


    The car stopped in front of the four seasons hotel. Pei Shaoling took the lead in getting off and took care of her to get off and enter the hotel.


    After ordering some food and adding a ginger soup, the waiter brought a dry towel and wiped her long wet hair.


    "I may not be able to go back to the city for the time being. The road should be closed in front. Have some food here, and then I''ll see if I can find a hotel nearby and arrange for you to stay for one night!" He said.


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned and couldn''t go back?!


    What if Zheng Er drinks milk at night?


    Seeing the confusion on her face, Pei Shaoling said, "just one night, the road will be open tomorrow, and I''ll take you back right away, okay?"


    His voice was gentle, his deep eyes locked her cheeks, the condensed stars were as bright as the Milky way, and the two little girls were reflected in the delicate pupils.


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly in her low eyes. She wanted to go back to the city. Otherwise, she would spend the night in the previous guild hall.


    The confusion in his eyes fell into Pei Shaoling''s eyes. The next second, he held her hand. After just getting wet in the rain, he was comfortable and fair, shivering all over, and his little hands were cold.


    He held it tightly, and his sudden action stunned Shu Yao. When he wanted to take it back, Pei Shaoling held it tightly and couldn''t move.


    "I''m here with you. Don''t worry. It''ll be fine. Just one night, the child will be fine!"


    It seemed as if he had guessed what was missing in her heart. Pei Shaoling looked at her, with a faint smile on her lips and soothing magic.


    Shu Yao sighs helplessly. Although he is reluctant, what can he do?


    That''s it.


    In addition to accepting, she can''t really walk across the sea bridge alone and go back to the city.


    Just about to nod and compromise, a cold sneer came from behind.


    The voice was not high or low, but it was enough for Shu Yao and Pei Shaoling to listen really. When they turned back one after another, they saw Li Chenxi at the door of the hotel.


    A dusty, cold face with an undisguised cold, like the light of a knife''s eyes, hovered around the two people.


    With his slow step, his cold eyes crossed from Shu Yao and looked at Pei Shaoling on one side. At the same time, Yu Guang watched him holding her hand, and her magic pupil narrowed.


    "Why is Mr. Pei so idle? He came to the suburbs when he was free..."


    Li Chenxi''s voice was cold and clear, but he felt very awe inspiring and shuddered.


    Shu Yao wants to take out her hand and struggles awkwardly, but Pei Shaoling has great strength and still holds her hand and refuses to let go.


    After that, Pei Shaoling raised his eyebrows and met Li Chenxi''s eyes, with a colder smile. "It''s a kind of sneaking around in a hurry! But it''s really unbearable to see Shu Yao alone in the rain on the roadside."


    After a pause, Pei Shaoling added, "it''s strange. Has Dong Li always been like this to his wife? It''s a little too pathetic to be your woman!"

 Chapter 45

    In the dark, Shu Yao opened her eyes wide, and it was difficult to capture the slightest expression on the man''s face, but her low voice and strong movements made her feel uneasy.


    Li Chenxi is too strong, gloomy and uncertain under the bed. He is full of wolf in bed, overbearing and cruel. He has a strong control in every look and move.


    Inexplicably, every time she confronts like this, Shu Yao can think of bad memories, inexplicable panic at the bottom of her heart, and subconsciously wants to escape.


    But without waiting for a response, Li Chenxi easily caught two slender wrists, held them in one hand and raised them above her head.


    Like a prisoner, she was completely conquered by him.


    When you press on the wall, you can''t move. At the same time, your hands lose the possibility of resistance and struggle.


    In the dark, Shu Yao looked at him eagerly, while Li Chenxi was close to her. The close distance and the entanglement of breath itched between her nose and breath, but it was extremely cold.


    "What is your identity, what to do and what not to do? Do you need me to remind you again?"


    The cool and thin voice, like the nine foot ice of the twelfth lunar month, rang through her ears and knocked on her heart.


    Shu Yao reluctantly closes her eyes, but unfortunately she can''t speak. Otherwise, she really wants to refute him, "what about you and Han Cailing?"


    The relationship between predecessors is easy to be ambiguous and misunderstood.


    No matter how excellent Han Cailing is, kind and considerate, and whether she has malice or not, shouldn''t married people avoid suspicion?


    But she can''t say that.


    Only strong nest in the heart, faint pain.


    "Remember --"


    His slender big hand suddenly pinched her chin and suddenly raised it. His strength was excellent. The warning words invaded again, "as long as you are Mrs. Li one day, you should do your duty and abide by women''s morality!"


    Shu Yao did not open his face, escaped from his palm and bit his lower lip.


    Fortunately, the light was not turned on at this time, otherwise he would see how much helplessness and helplessness implied in her sad and angry eyes.


    He can ask for anything from her as a husband, but she can''t give him a little consideration from the standpoint of his wife!


    How unreasonable!


    I stayed up all night and managed to get through the night.


    The next day, although the rain gradually weakened, there was no sign of stopping. It rained all day and night. On the outskirts, it was comparable to going back to the city.


    But it can trap others, but it can''t trap Li Chenxi.


    Early in the morning, after Shu Yao got up to wash, when she went downstairs, she saw him who had already changed his suit. Qingjun sat gracefully in the dining area and turned his legs over to read the newspaper.


    Shu Yao sat down opposite him. After breakfast, he got up directly and walked outside.


    She followed in small steps, got on the car and arrived at the beach by the sea. A special speedboat came to meet them and sent them back to the city.


    The light rain fell on the sea silently.


    From the suburbs to the urban area, for several hours in the morning, they were silent, and the embarrassing atmosphere was glued and enlarged.


    Li Chenxi went directly to the company. After getting off the bus, the driver sent Shu Yao back to the villa.


    It''s like falling into a cold war situation, but Shu Yao is a little confused. She doesn''t remember where to offend him directly


    But it seems that she has long been used to it. After all, since her marriage, Li Chenxi has always been so indifferent and cold to her, and has really become the most familiar stranger.


    After a day and a night''s absence, I returned home. As soon as I entered the door, I heard Zheng er''s babbling voice before changing my shoes.


    The call of baby''s milk is very nice.


    Shu Yao changed her shoes as soon as possible and hurried in. The moment she was ready to take the child from the nanny, Jiang Wenyi''s angry voice also sounded in her ear.


    "What did you do last night? You didn''t go home all night! Have you forgotten that you are already a mother? Have you forgotten Zheng er?"


    Shu Yao''s body suddenly gave a meal, raised her eyes and collided with Jiang Wenyi''s line of sight when she came down from upstairs. She didn''t expect her mother-in-law to be here.


    "I let you go to the celebrity party, but I don''t let you go day and night!"


    Jiang Wenyi stared at her and became more and more angry. She really wondered why Li Chenxi had to tell Li Chenxi in his will that he must marry Shu Yao when the old lady died, or he would recall his inheritance.


    I wanted to be perfunctory, but I didn''t expect Shu Yao to be pregnant.


    Although Li''s family is large, his power is impeccable, but his population is thin. If he can add children, he is also excellent.


    Otherwise, how could Jiang Wenyi let Shu Yao stay in Li''s house like this.


    With this in mind, her anger at the bottom of her heart was even worse, and she said again angrily, "you didn''t come back all night. Do you know how long Zheng Er has been crying? You had to make trouble when you said you wouldn''t take the child! Now you take it, you''re not good!"


    "Shu Yao, this is the Li family. ZHENG''ER is my only grandson. If you don''t want to, leave as soon as possible!"


    After the expulsion order is issued, what else can Shu Yao say.


    What''s more, she can''t speak herself.


    Even if sign language is used, Jiang Wenyi doesn''t want to see it.


    Her clever eyes drooped and stood there respectfully, listening to her mother-in-law''s scolding.


    Jiang Wenyi scolded for almost half an hour, but Li Zheng cried again. The nanny couldn''t coax well. Shu Yaogang picked up the child and the little guy stopped crying immediately.


    As a grandmother, there is no one who doesn''t love her grandson.


    Jiang Wenyi finished her long speech and gave a few more instructions before leaving Li''s house.


    Just after her mother-in-law left here, Shu Yao took ZHENG''ER upstairs. She didn''t see him all night. She wanted to die the baby. She hugged him tightly and kissed his pink face. ZHENG''ER giggled.


    And the cell phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as I answered the phone, there came a man''s familiar voice, low and magnetic, which could make my ears pregnant.


    "Come out, I''m here at the back door of the villa."


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. Looking at the real number on the mobile phone screen, she frowned.


    Put ZHENG''ER in the stroller and the nanny looked after her temporarily. She went downstairs and saw a pure white car parked outside from the direction of the back hall. Beside the car, a man dressed in casual clothes and holding a black umbrella in his hand.


    In the wind and rain, with the dusty body, it makes people feel very comfortable.


    Shu Yao found a coat, put it on her body, and then walked out quickly.


    Just came out of the villa, a little rain fell on her. Lin Mobai came forward in time, and all the umbrellas were caged above her head, isolated from the surrounding rain curtain.


    "Sorry, this weather will let you out..." he apologized first, with a humble attitude, which has always been the case.


    Shu Yao shook her head slightly, indicating that she was fine.


    And asked him in sign language what he wanted.


    Lin Mo Bai''s deep eyes stared at her tightly. Before opening their mouth, they looked at her face inch by inch, burning and abnormal.


    "Did you marry Li Chenxi because of your mother?"


    At the moment when this sentence was said, Lin Mobai felt that the big stone that had been pressing on his heart these days was moved away and relieved.


    But Shu Yao looked cold and looked at him suspiciously.


    "I''m right! It was Xue Caili and Shu Yuan''s mother and daughter who controlled your mother and forced you to marry into the Li family!" He added.

 Chapter 46

    Shu Yao is the illegitimate daughter of the Shu family. Her biological mother is not Xue Caili, but someone else.


    This is a well-known secret in the upper class, this circle, and almost everyone knows it.


    So Xue Caili is indifferent to her, and everyone is used to it.


    Lin Mobai can''t say it''s groundless whether he heard what someone said or guessed.


    But the words were still in my ears. Shu Yu''s first reaction was to quickly shake his head and deny it, and say in sign language, "no, you misunderstood!"


    Before the end of her sign language expression, Lin Mobai''s voice opened again, and he held her arm excitedly, "don''t hide it from me anymore, Yuyao, you''ve been hiding it from me for so long. In fact, I should have guessed it long ago, just..."


    He paused.


    At this time, Lin Mobai has mixed feelings.


    From small to large, he and Shu Yu almost grew up together. In addition, the two families had already been engaged. He had already recognized her and fell in love with her more deeply.


    However, when the wedding date of Shu Yao and Li Chenxi was announced, Lin Mobai worked abroad and guessed many reasons, but she still dared not accept it, but when she returned home, she had become Mrs. Li.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath and shook her head again.


    And said in sign language, "it''s really not what you think, Mo Bai, you misunderstood!"


    He said, "I have no misunderstanding, fair and fair. We grew up together. After so many years of feelings, I don''t believe you will choose to marry others without any reason!"


    Hearing the speech, her tightly locked eyebrows wrinkled more tightly.


    Shu Yao sighed and thought carefully before saying in sign language, "Mo Bai, listen to me --"


    "I know you are good to me. When I always take you as my brother and relatives, I never thought that we would really be together when we grow up, and I was not forced to marry Chenxi!"


    She''s telling the truth.


    From beginning to end, Lin Mobai has been secretly in love with her for so many years. Shu Yao has never given any response. Every time he wants to confess, she will refuse.


    At first he didn''t know the reason, but when he thought about it, it made sense.


    Shu Yao''s face was embarrassed and she kept shaking her head. Such a fierce reaction exceeded Lin Mobai''s cognition.


    Having known each other for so many years, she is cold and thoughtful almost no matter what problems she encounters. She is definitely not an impetuous woman unless


    Suddenly, he had a bold guess.


    Lin Mobai looked at her in surprise. His stunned body was stiff, and his pale thin lips started slowly, "shouldn''t it..."


    "The person you''ve always liked is... Him?"


    At the moment when the words were asked, he saw Shu Yao''s eyes and shook his head without refuting. For a moment, Lin Mobai knew it.


    For so many years, she refused to accept him. She knew there was someone in her heart, but she never said it and he never asked.


    Suddenly, Lin Mobai felt that his situation was a little embarrassed. His thick eyebrow like a distant mountain had a slight crease, and he said for a long time, "do you really love him? But..."


    Before he finished, Shu Yao said in sign language, "I know he doesn''t love me, and I know this marriage looks ridiculous, but Mo Bai, sorry, this is my choice, and I have the right to continue."


    Immediately, she said in sign language, "I also hope you are happy, but that person will not be me. I''m really sorry."


    Lin Mobai reluctantly pulled his lips and smiled calmly, "you shouldn''t apologize to me. You never promised me anything!"


    All along, it was his wishful thinking.


    Secret love, unrequited love.


    That''s it.


    Why apologize.


    But looking at the man close at hand, especially his dark eyes, with endless sadness, Shuyao''s heart tightened, he still felt full of apology, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    Lin Mobai looked at her, thought about it, and finally sighed, "fortunately, you are not forced, so I can put snacks..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shu''s fair heart was suddenly picked up again!


    He is concerned about her.


    An unprecedented warm current slowly crossed the bottom of my heart.


    "Also, where does your mother live? If it''s convenient, I''ll have a physical examination for her in the future. You can rest assured." Lin Mobai remembers that Shu Yi''s biological mother is not very good in spirit and has been placed in a nursing home.


    But the exact sanatorium has not been known.


    She nodded and expressed her thanks in sign language.


    "Don''t be so polite with me, fair and fair. Although we may have no fate, I still hope you can be happy!"


    Lin Mobai knows very well that as long as she doesn''t choose divorce or doesn''t leave the Li family, even if he likes this woman again, he won''t have other ideas.


    Just friends, the most concerned and special good friends.


    Shu Yaomei''s eyes drooped slightly. In the face of this kindness, she didn''t know how to accept it.


    "The medicine I brought you last time should be almost finished!" With that, Lin Mobai handed her the umbrella again, then turned to the car, took a big shopping bag and handed it to Shu Yao again.


    "This is about a month''s amount. Taking it on time every day is good for your throat!" He told me.


    Shu Yao is carrying the bag in her hand and feels heavy.


    Knowing it''s impossible, knowing it''s a hot pillow that failed him, but I don''t know how to let him completely die.


    What an embarrassing feeling.


    At the end of the conversation, Lin Mobai was trying to take care of her. He entered the villa and got on the bus and left. Behind him, there was a harsh brake sound.


    In the slight drizzle, Li Chenxi stepped down from the car in a suit and shoes. The driver hurried forward and held up his umbrella.


    When Shu Yao saw Li Chenxi again, he immediately screwed up his eyebrows.


    He came to the two people in a few steps. His deep eyes wandered around the two people, glanced at the medicine in Shu Yao''s hand, and a faint smile appeared on his light lips. How cold the smile was, Shu Yao was vividly remembered.


    Immediately, Li Chenxi''s eyes glanced at Lin Mobai, "Dr. Lin, such a famous surgeon, began to provide door-to-door delivery services?"


    The disdain and irony inside and outside the words are self-evident.


    Shu Yu held the finger of the shopping bag tight and tight.


    Lin Mobai met his sight and replied, "it''s impossible to deliver medicine to the door, but he''s just special to his friends!"


    "Special?" Li Chenxi seemed to hear a harsh word and couldn''t help repeating softly, "is my wife so special in Dr. Lin''s eyes?"


    "Of course!"


    Lin Mobai''s direct answer almost crushed his ending sound with fast speed, and without thinking, firmly surprised Shu Yao.


    "Maybe Dong Li doesn''t think so, but in my eyes, I don''t know what happiness is in happiness."


    What he despises is beyond the reach of someone.


    This kind of inferiority is deeply rooted in everyone''s heart, but some people show it and others hide it deeply.


    Without waiting for Li Chenxi to express any emotion, Lin Mobai said again and ended the conversation as soon as possible.


    What he said is - I sincerely hope that Dong Li and Shu Yao can be happy, but the premise is not to hurt her.


    Looking at the shadow of the man driving away, Li Chenxi''s deep cold eyes slowly condensed, low and complex.

 Chapter 47

    Shu Yao doesn''t know why Li Chenxi suddenly comes back, but ZHENG''ER is very happy to see him.


    Waving his little hands and clamoring for him to hug.


    The man''s face was cold and heavy. When he walked by with big steps, he rubbed Zheng er''s head with one hand as comfort.


    Then, he went straight upstairs and took the documents from his study. When he went downstairs, his cold vision swept to the woman holding Li Zheng on the sofa.


    The nanny on one side just brought the washed fruit tray. Feeling the bad atmosphere, she said hello and quickly flashed away.


    When he ascended and sat quietly on the sofa, he could feel the man''s cold eyes and cold light without looking up. The bottom of his heart was already cold.


    ZHENG''ER was in her arms, waving his small hand towards Li Chenxi, babbling and blinking his big black and white eyes. He looked very cute.


    Avoiding the childish eyes of the child, Li Chenxi locked his cold eyes to Shu Yao. Immediately, she felt the side of the sofa sink, and he sat close in front, with a strong sense of oppression.


    She raised her eyes unnaturally, and her sight collided with his cold prey. Shu Yao suddenly tightened her heart. The next second, Li Zheng was held up by him.


    As soon as the little guy reached Li Chenxi''s arms, he immediately became restless. He grabbed his collar, played with his tie and giggled.


    Li Chenxi was not angry, but gently rubbed the child''s small face, took the tie from Zhenger''s hand, and then put him aside.


    Then, when he turned around again, his body like a mountain directly pressed against her with strong momentum. Rui''s eyes narrowed, and his whole body was cold and full of strong male breath.


    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and her slender eyelashes trembled.


    From small to large, the feeling of Li Chenxi is always cold and gloomy. It seems that black thorns are everywhere, with the words "strangers should not rely on".


    From the moment she knew him, she was bewildered by his temperament and loved him uncontrollably for more than ten years.


    But it''s always been a secret love.


    Never dare to show it.


    Later, she became mute again and became an unspeakable secret.


    Her soft little hands naturally supported his chest, and her clear eyes were filled with grievances and helplessness.


    Suddenly, his slender fingers pinched her chin and forced her to look at herself like a judge. His sight swept over her face inch by inch. It was cold and cold, "I can''t see that there are quite a lot of heterosexuals making up their minds on you!"


    Shu was slightly stunned and looked a little surprised.


    Make up your mind on her?!


    "Forget what I told you?"


    The low voice echoed in her ears, because they were too close, and the warm breath lingered in their nostrils, but it was cold to the bone.


    Shu Yao doesn''t know how to reply. Her mobile phone is not near. Li Chenxi doesn''t like her sign language. What can she do?


    There''s no possibility of an excuse!


    Li Chenxi was still staring at her, his tall body did not move, but his cold face was already covered with haze.


    She knew he was unhappy.


    But Shu Yao doesn''t know what she did wrong!


    If it''s wrong because Lin Mobai still likes her, what''s between him and Han Cailing!


    Li Chenxi watched her for about half a minute. When he spoke again, his voice was colder. "What medicine did he give you?"


    Medicine?


    Shu Yao''s eyes flashed, and then his lips moved slightly, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes crossed impatiently, but her glazed eyes were full of anxiety.


    "Sign language!"


    After all, he opened his mouth, but the words he said made Shu Yao suddenly stunned.


    She looked at him with surprise on her face.


    Li Chenxi Jun''s face turned black and said, "I can understand!"


    He can understand


    Shu Yao was more confused, but in a flash, the bottom of his heart couldn''t help trembling. Since he could read sign language, why didn''t he let her use it in front of him?


    It should be because she is a mute. He feels ashamed to use sign language!


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, moved her slender body, took out her hands and said, "traditional Chinese medicine for treating throat."


    The words were still in his ears, and Li Chenxi''s face was even colder for a moment.


    "What happened to your voice?" He asked.


    Shu Yao replied in sign language, "my voice is fine. It''s just the problem I fell when I was a child! It''s not in the way."


    Her father died in vain for many years, and she was poisoned dumb for more than ten years. This dusty secret for many years, she can''t easily tell anyone.


    I don''t care about Xue Caili''s mother and daughter, but my mother!


    And now, Shu is all in the hands of Xiao Kun and Xue Caili. She can''t gamble on Shu''s reputation.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were a little heavy. Before he could speak again, the politician over there looked at the fruit on the tea table and stretched out his small hand¡ª¡ª


    How can such a small child get it?


    Shu Yuguang glanced at the child and his face flashed panic in surprise. Li Chenxi noticed that as soon as he turned around, Zheng er''s small body was almost going to turn over from the sofa and was caught by his big palm.


    A hanging heart on her side also loosened in time.


    When ZHENG''ER was handed over to her, Li Chenxi had no intention to continue questioning. His tall body got up from the sofa without saying a word, but left again with the document.


    Shu Yao held the little guy in her arms and sighed helplessly. Zheng Er didn''t understand the boredom in her mother''s heart. She touched her cheek with her small hand, and her young face lingered on her neck.


    On the other side of the city, Shu''s villa.


    In the study upstairs, Xiao Kun buried her head in the office. Xue Caili came in from the outside with hot tea. Looking at the documents on a table, she couldn''t help frowning, "is the company''s efficiency still not good recently?"


    Referring to this matter, Xiao Kun couldn''t help sighing and leaned back against the seat.


    "CCM project, what did she say when you went to Shu Yao last time?" Xue Caili asked.


    Xiao Kun sighed again and said, "what can she say? She''s just a mute and can''t speak!"


    "But did she promise to talk to Chenxi about the project?"


    Xiao Kun shook his head. Thinking of going to Li''s house a few days ago and meeting Li Chenxi, he couldn''t help being angry.


    Xue Caili looked at her words and expressions, saw the depression in her husband''s heart, and her angry face was unhappy. "This cheap girl has been a white eyed wolf since she was a child! If she knew this, she shouldn''t have let her marry into the Li family!"


    "Enough! Is there any point in saying this now?" Xiao Kun knew very well that if it were not for the will when the old lady of the Li family died, Li Chenxi would marry Shu Yu.


    There will be no marriage between two people today!


    "Didn''t you mention the bitch Anjou?"


    An Rou is Shu Yao''s biological mother. Over the years, she has been secretly imprisoned somewhere by Xue Caili, which is also her only trump card in controlling Shu Yao.


    Xiao Kun frowned helplessly, "I mentioned it! But she still refused to help!"


    "This cheap girl, like her mother, is a cheap bone! See how I take time to deal with her!"


    Xue Caili angrily said cruel words, but Xiao Kun sighed and frowned.


    With Shu''s current situation, if we can''t get the CCM project, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    The conversation between the husband and wife in the room was clearly heard by Shu Yuan who happened to pass by. Her figure standing by the door was slightly stiff, her eyes were filled with cunning and clear, and her fingers were gradually clenched, as if she were pinching someone''s neck.


    Since Shu Yao is unkind, don''t blame her for her injustice!


    We must find a way to completely subdue Shu Yao

 Chapter 48

    The top office of Li''s group has dark style decoration design, which shows calm and deep color, high-grade, cold and extremely comfortable.


    All of them are mainly black and brown. From the style, we can see that Li Chenxi''s temperament is by no means a thing in the pool. He is an extraordinary superior and has a breathtaking spirit.


    Han Cailing sat on the sofa and drank the black coffee just sent by the secretary without sugar, which was her exclusive preference.


    Unexpectedly, after many years, he still remembers.


    There was a little feeling in the bottom of my heart. The five flavors were miscellaneous, but the long eyelashes were slowly raised. Through the curl of heat, I looked at the man sitting on one side. His side face was very handsome, and his gestures reflected the momentum of an independent corner.


    "Is Shu Yao okay?" She suddenly opened her mouth. Her voice was light and not mixed with any clutter.


    Li Chenxi turned her eyes slightly, and at the same time, Rui''s eyes narrowed.


    "It''s been raining these two days. Did she get wet yesterday? Did she catch a cold?" Han Cailing asked again.


    But he still sat there in silence and said nothing.


    She frowned and said again, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? Is Shu Yao catching a cold? Is it serious?"


    Speaking of this, Han Cailing''s face was obviously nervous and concerned. She looked clear and sincere.


    There was no trace of falsehood. Li Chenxi met her line of sight. It was clear that she really took Shu Yao as a good friend. This woman was like this. She was always thinking of others and never considered herself.


    This is also the most difficult thing for Li Chenxi to accept!


    Han Cailing is like this now. She was also


    Just because one of her best friends played from childhood to childhood, the man said he liked Li Chenxi and begged her to let go. She tried hard meat and beauty tricks and bombed all kinds of strategies. Finally, Han Cailing really let go.


    In addition, the old lady of the Li family died of illness, and the will was announced to the public.


    In order to inherit the group, Li Chenxi must follow the requirements of the will and marry Shu Yao. The two talents have to break up.


    After many years, it seemed that the original scenes were lingering in front of him, and his handsome face sank.


    With this in mind, he was even more upset at the bottom of his heart, but Han Cailing didn''t feel it. She just thought it was Shu Yao. She took out her mobile phone in a panic and sent a wechat to Shu Yao.


    When concentrating on editing micro information, Li Chenxi suddenly grabbed his arm. He forcefully took away his mobile phone and threw it aside. Han Cailing didn''t wait for a response. The whole person was turned around by him and forced to face him. Within a short distance, their breath was intertwined.


    "Don''t mention that man, do you have nothing to say to me?"


    Han Cailing was stunned for a few seconds.


    Soon, I couldn''t help pulling my lips and laughing.


    She smiled very well, bright sunshine, two beautiful pear whirls, beautiful beyond description.


    Facing the man''s angry eyes, Han Cailing couldn''t help saying, "what are you angry with? Shu Yao is my friend, so are you! I care about your wife. You should be happy!"


    Happy?!


    Li Chenxi heard a harsh word.


    Why should he be happy.


    The most unforgettable predecessor suddenly appeared in front of him, but all the sentences mentioned were other women. How happy he was!


    "Chenxi, you must understand that you are married!" Her voice was slight, but she meant something. "No matter what you think in the end, in a word, you should pay more attention to Shu Yu. She is your wife!"


    Li Chenxi closed his eyes reluctantly. The next second, he let her go, turned around and took out his cigarette.


    As soon as he put it on his lips, Han Cailing took it away. "Smoke less! If you can quit, try to quit!"


    He looked at her, the anger at the bottom of his heart clearly rolled infinite, but he couldn''t vent inexplicably.


    Han Cailing was still smiling, with a faint smile on her lips.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you more. Thank you for your investment in the gallery last time!" She said as she got up to take her bag.


    Li Chenxi was slightly stunned, and then heard her say, "you asked Zhang Zong and Li Zong to invest in my gallery, but I know that they never engage in art, nor do they suddenly have a whim. The only possibility..."


    That''s Li Chenxi!


    "I know that in this world, there are only two people who can help me unconditionally."


    "One is my father and the other is you."


    When a woman can say this, it can be seen how much trust and feelings she has for this man.


    But in turn, she still smiled lightly, but there was sadness in the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t know how much it hurt his eyes to force a smile!


    Li Chenxi''s deep and unusual eyes were filled with a flash of complexity, and his heart suddenly tightened.


    "Thank you for being so kind to me!" Han Cailing stood in front of him, smiling just right.


    He lowered his head, and his handsome eyebrows were tightly twisted into hemp rope.


    "OK! I''ll go first. Are you busy?"


    She turned and took a step. Suddenly, she came with a sudden force behind her. While holding her wrist, she pulled her back directly.


    Han Cailing''s body center of gravity was unstable, fell into his strong chest, was tightly held by him, lay down in the arms of a man, and felt the familiar breath. Her strong attitude burst at this moment.


    "You still love me, don''t you?"


    His voice was low, and the super pressure enveloped her.


    Han Cailing stood there awkwardly, her cramped arms hanging on her side.


    Li Chenxi still held her, his long arm shackled her slender waist, and his charming voice opened again, "don''t lie to me, I want to hear your sincere answer!"


    Love is love. Don''t lie if you don''t love.


    His request is simple.


    But it is too difficult for Han Cailing!


    He couldn''t wait for an answer for a long time. He couldn''t wait. He wanted to let go of her for a moment, but he got her response!


    Her little hand slowly clings to his waist, hugs him tightly with almost the same strength, takes a deep breath, closes her eyes, and feels the person who haunted in her dreams countless times before.


    "I..."


    Her voice trembled, as if a lemon had been stuffed into her nose, and the sour tears rolled down, but in a moment, they crossed her cheeks.


    Countless emotions gathered in the bottom of her heart, so that she could no longer deceive herself at this moment. She couldn''t wait to say, "I love you! I still love you, which has been bothering me. Chenxi, you are obviously married, but I love you shamelessly, and even try to stay around you for so much..."


    "I''m humble and shameless. Every time I see Shu Yao, I envy her! I can marry you, live with you, and have children for you... All this was my dream!"


    "Chenxi, what should I do? I love you, but I really don''t want to destroy your family, let alone make Shu Yao sad, let alone be a bad woman..."


    She cried like a tearful person when she said everything in her heart.


    Tears poured down in his arms and couldn''t stop.


    He slowly let go of his hand and looked at the little woman in his arms. His distressed eyebrows wrinkled again. His finger abdomen gently wiped the tears on her cheeks. His voice was also gentle and gentle, soft, some of which were not like him at ordinary times.


    "Don''t cry, I''ve been thinking about you."


    They hugged each other tightly. The atmosphere in the room was ambiguous and beautiful. Outside the office, Shu Yu, who happened to have just come here, listened to the dialogue and was shocked.


    The documents in his hand also fell to the ground out of control.

 Chapter 49

    In the afternoon, as soon as Li Chenxi left, the housekeeper went to clean the study and found the documents left on the table. Only then did he put forward what he wanted to send to Mr. Li.


    Shu Yao didn''t want to come, but she was still worried that this document would be useful to him. Moreover, she also wanted to find an opportunity to have a good talk with Li Chenxi about the upcoming auction of Shu''s old house. Maybe she could really get assistance from him to redeem the old house.


    With this little psychology, she came to the company with documents.


    Naturally, the Secretary downstairs would not stop. Huang Yi also happened to be out of the office, so she went straight in.


    The door of the office was slightly open, revealing a small crack in the door. Shu Yaozheng wanted to knock on the door, but he heard a woman''s voice from inside.


    And this sound is very familiar.


    ''I love you! I still love you, which has been bothering me. Chenxi, you are clearly married, but I love you shamelessly, and even try to stay with you for so long... "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Cailing''s words hurt Shu Yu''s eardrums word by word, and made her instantly confused. The documents in her hand and her bag made a mistake and fell to the ground.


    Little voice, but in the empty corridor, especially abrupt.


    Li Chenxi in the room immediately heard the voice outside. With a sharp flash of Rui''s eyes, he walked quickly towards the door. At the same time, he also said in a deep voice, "who''s outside?"


    I thought it was secretary or Huang Yi, but when the door opened, I saw Shu Yu.


    In an instant, the three people were stunned.


    Shu Yao is about to bend down to pick up documents and bags, but the office door is opened. The tall and straight man stands in front of her. The cold handsome face can feel the cold sharp edge without looking carefully, just like a laser, freezing her.


    Behind the man, not far away, Han Cailing also stood in the same place. The embarrassed look was self-evident. Suddenly, his just words echoed in his brain. Immediately, a touch of uneasy narrowness filled his face, two scarlet cheeks, and a little helplessness in his shame.


    Shu Yao stood there, as if for a moment, his blood had solidified, and every inch of his joints were rusted, embarrassed and helpless.


    But what made her more at a loss was the reaction of the two people in front of her and Li Chenxi''s next move.


    He still stood there, the indifference in his eyes slowly poured down, stared at Shu Yao close at hand, and said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Funny?


    For a moment, Shu Yao felt that he was ridiculous and full of attack.


    She''s his wife! The matchmaker is married, and the original couple is fair and aboveboard. He heard the conversation between them in the office just now. As a husband, shouldn''t he explain it?


    But the first thing he thought of was a cold question. Even on Junyi''s face, he was a little impatient.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath and bent down to pick up the documents and bags on the ground.


    Han Cailing also came over at this time. She said, "Shu Yao, in fact, just... It''s not what you think!"


    She was modest. She walked up to Shu Yao, held her hand intimately, and explained, "it''s my faux pas! It''s all my fault, but I really don''t want to destroy your marriage and family. It''s really me. Shu Yao, don''t misunderstand!"


    The more Han Cailing explained, the more obvious the creases in Li Chenxi''s eyebrows were. They were stacked like mountains, and the obvious word "Chuan" was looming.


    "Enough!"


    He finally couldn''t help it. He grabbed Han Cailing''s thin wrist and drew her closer. At the same time, he also said to Shu yaoleng, "if you''re okay, go home!"


    It felt as if it was driving away a redundant person.


    Shuyao''s heart trembled violently and hurt.


    Seeing this, Han Cailing hurriedly said, "Chenxi, don''t do this to Shu Yu. She didn''t do anything wrong. I was the one who did it wrong!"


    Sincere language, determined eyes.


    The more so Han Cailing, the more contradictory Li Chenxi is!


    At the same time, Shu Yao also felt like a steel thorn in her heart. It was painful to touch it.


    In this situation, she really had no time to stay. Shu Yao stuffed the documents in her hand into Li Chenxi''s hand, and then quickly turned around and left without any stay.


    This is the only thing she can do, not long or short corridor, more than 20 steps, but it seems to have gone through her life of more than 20 years.


    From meeting him, falling in love with him, to marrying him


    Clearly she took a sincere heart to love him, but what she got was always his cold nine feet of ice.


    And in the scene just now, Han Cailing is clearly the third party of the invasion, but Shu Yao can''t find any reason to hate her!


    The more modest and gentle Han Cailing is, the more considerate and generous she is, the more she has no place to hide the contradictions at the bottom of Shu Yu''s heart. She is more conservative and traditional in her feelings. She can''t agree with and acquiesce in the intervention of "little three", but if this little three is Han Cailing, she is really confused.


    Should I hate, or


    Shu Yao gets on the elevator and keeps pressing the door closing key, trying to escape from this place as soon as possible and forget everything she just saw and heard.


    When the elevator door was about to close, the slender arm suddenly stopped the running elevator and separated the elevator door.


    Han Cailing almost panted and ran over and looked at Shu Yao, "let''s talk!"


    In this way, in the coffee shop downstairs, two women sat facing each other. There was a freshly cooked mocha on the table. The aroma of coffee beans filled the air, but it could not sweep away the haze from Shuyu''s heart.


    Han Cailing looked at her. She seemed a little embarrassed and embarrassed, but after a long silence, she finally opened her mouth and broke the silence.


    "Shu Yao, I''m sorry!"


    The words of apology were clear, and the guilt on her face was also very obvious.


    It doesn''t look like a fake.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    To be exact, Han Cailing was in a moment of emotion, and he didn''t expect to be bumped into by Shu Yao.


    She was ashamed like a child who had done something wrong. Her face turned red and was a little nervous. Han Cailing said, "I admit that she still has feelings for Chenxi. He is the only man I have loved deeply in my life..."


    At the beginning, breaking up was also intentional.


    People are always like this. They can hide from everything, but they can''t escape their feelings.


    Look at the feeling, who does it bypass?


    "Even so, I don''t want to destroy your marriage and family. Chenxi and I have long been in the past. I know this very well. No matter what I say or do today, it''s a temporary gaffe. I''ll control it!"


    Shu Yao looked at her quietly, her beautiful eyes blinked slightly, and her look was light.


    She looked at this woman, Han Cailing, without any trace that people can despise, despise or even hate.


    The other party is gentle, intelligent, beautiful and outstanding. No matter from any point of view, they can be called a pair of excellent people with Li Chenxi, the son of heaven.


    On the contrary, Shu Yao felt inferior to Han Cailing, especially after hearing Han Cailing''s confession to Li Chenxi.


    Her heart seemed to be mixed with reinforced concrete, which paralyzed her thoughts.

 Chapter 50

    "If my actions hurt you, then, Shu Yao, I''m sorry! I really didn''t mean it!"


    Han Cailing''s repeated apologies and sincere attitude make people unable to find any problems.


    Don''t mention that Shu Yu has a good temper since childhood. Even a tyrannical person will be completely angry when he sees Han Cailing at this time.


    Shu Yao looked at her and took a deep breath. She didn''t know what to say to her at all.


    "I''m just confused for a moment. Really, Shu Yao, you believe me! Don''t be angry with Chenxi. It''s all my fault. I''ll control my emotions..."


    Han Cailing''s repeated excuses made Shu Yao quite embarrassed.


    For a long time, after taking a deep breath, she raised her hand and said, "you don''t have to apologize. There''s no right or wrong in emotional matters."


    Han Cailing looked at her and smiled. Her smile was kind and more gentle. Even the voice at the exit was soft, especially beautiful.


    "If you and Chenxi are just dating, maybe I''m doing nothing wrong, but you''re married! My behavior is tantamount to destroying your marriage and family, which is immoral!"


    She knows everything!


    So far, what else can Shu Yao do.


    "That''s the truth, but I don''t think you did anything wrong. In a word, there''s no need to apologize to me." Shu Yu said in sign language again.


    Han Cailing shook her head, "just think I''m for ZHENG''ER. He''s so cute. Although I like him very much, I''ve never planned and prepared for my child as a stepmother!"


    A joke, try to ease the slightly formal atmosphere of the two at this time.


    Shu Yao heard the playfulness in her voice and smiled softly, saying nothing.


    "Sorry, let our relationship become like this! In fact, this is what I fear most, so even if I really like Chenxi, I never dare to show half..."


    Han Cailing lowered her head and stirred hot coffee with a spoon in her hand.


    "Slowly understanding and contacting, I found that you are also a very good person. I really don''t want to lose your friend..."


    Then, Han Cailing also raised her eyes. Her bright eyes looked at her vaguely, as if she was expecting something.


    Shu Yao said in sign language in her sight, "you still love Chenxi because you have been in contact and each other is a special existence."


    After a pause, Shu Yao continued, "I don''t need you to apologize for the old love, but I can''t accept your feelings for him. After all, Li Chenxi is my husband and my son''s father!"


    Even if this marriage is doomed not to be happy, it is also doomed that he will not fall in love with her, but the mistake has been made. Shu Yao will guard all this no matter how much she pays.


    The so-called own happiness, depends on oneself to strive for!


    Then, before she got up and left, Shu Yu said in sign language, "I''m sorry, Miss Han, it seems that we are destined to be friends!"


    Looking at the back of Shu Yao leaving, Han Cailing sat there, with a light face and a complicated look.


    On the way back, Shu Yu sat in a taxi. She was depressed and had a hard time. Fortunately, she took out her mobile phone and told Mo Wan everything that had just happened with micro information.


    In this world, Mo Wan is the only friend she can open her heart and pour bitter water heartily.


    After reading a long section of wechat, Mo Wan directly replied with two words, "nest grass!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yu is a little speechless.


    Mo wanwan''s phone over there called and said directly, "Han Cailing is a typical junior! Think about it carefully. She pretends to be a good person and approaches you. She''s good for you. In fact, she''s all making a show!"


    Shu Yaowei Leng, show?!


    Mo wanwan said, "if you are not Li Chenxi''s wife, what does she do when she approaches you? Why would she treat you?"


    But if Shu Yao is not Li Chenxi''s wife, let alone Han Cailing, almost many people will fade away from Shu Yao''s side.


    Holding high and trampling low is no wonder in this circle.


    "Don''t be deceived by her hypocritical appearance! If she really doesn''t want to destroy other people''s families, she should leave as soon as possible, or simply don''t contact Li Chenxi! The relationship between her predecessor is ambiguous, don''t you understand? Doesn''t she count in her heart?"


    Don''t complain all at once. Although the words are sometimes rough, they just wake Shu Yu up.


    "That woman is by no means good at stubble, but she is much more difficult to deal with than Shu Yuan. Be careful! The more considerate she is and harmless to humans and animals, the more likely she is to win Li Chenxi''s favor and stab you a little bit with a soft knife! This trick is like palace scheming!"


    Mo Wan sighed. He really made a sweat for Shu Yao''s life. It''s better to say, "however, you are also the eldest miss of Shu''s family. It depends! If Li Chenxi really rekindles his old relationship with Han Cailing, you will take your child abroad! Go to a place he will never find and let him regret it all his life!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao listened to her fragmentary reading on the phone all the way, but her heart was full of confusion. It was like a ball of cotton wool, and the taste of unspeakable was gradually diffuse.


    On Li''s side, when he was about to leave work, president Zhang came and signed an advertising renewal contract with Li Chenxi. When he turned to the document on the table, he remembered that it was sent by Shu Yao.


    That woman should come to the company just to send him a document!


    When she left, her figure still seemed to linger in front of her, low to the attitude of dust, full of sadness and coolness, like a broken crystal doll, a fragile residue of a desolate soul in the world.


    The big hand with distinct bones gradually tightened unnaturally. I didn''t even hear what president Zhang said.


    When the other party''s words fell and raised his eyes to look at him, Li Chenxi reacted. The cold handsome face glanced at the other party and said coldly, "renewal is OK, but the interest is not divided."


    President Zhang frowned and then said, "our company has cooperated with Li for several years. This time, the CCM project is also the strength of our company. We can do our best in both publicity and advertising, but we can''t give in to the division, no matter what!"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were cold, and there was a slight contemptuous smile at the end of his eyes.


    Without a word, he saw the other party''s president Zhang stand up and said before leaving, "CCM project is a hot project plan in the circle. Several companies are eager to try, but although the project is good, if there is no good publicity, it is equivalent to nothingness. I hope Mr. Li will consider it!"


    President Zhang Shizi opened his mouth and thought that he had cooperated with Li for several years, which was also a relationship with old customers. He wanted to change the score and give Li 37 points. They took the big head.


    But is this kind of thing possible here in Li Chenxi?


    After Mr. Zhang left, Huang Yi slowly came forward and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Li, Mr. Zhang, are you really not going to give in?"


    "Concessions?"


    Li Chenxi seemed to hear a funny word. He laughed coldly while repeating it.


    From his birth to the present, no matter what, he has always had to do with or not. Except for making concessions in his marriage with Shuyu, no one or anything can make him have any possibility of compromise!


    "You tell him to sign if you want, and leave if you don''t!" There are many advertising companies, and there are many who want to cooperate with Li.


    Does he really care about a small Zhang''s advertising company?


    Huang Yiming nodded again and again, "OK, Li Dong, I know what to do!"

 Chapter 51

    In the empty room, beside the high French windows, Shu Yao sat alone on the bay window stage and looked at the scenery in the distance.


    The weather was overcast, as if it was going to rain.


    The last time I saw my mother, I was three months pregnant. Now Zhenger has already passed a hundred days, but I haven''t seen my mother yet


    Day after day, the mood of missing fills the whole atrium, and the mood is low and sad.


    When the housekeeper went upstairs to deliver the fruit, he saw Shu Yao sitting there quietly and distracted. He couldn''t help sighing, walked over and opened his mouth appropriately, "madam, you have something on your mind!"


    Shu Yao was immersed in her mind and couldn''t extricate herself. She didn''t even notice when the housekeeper came near. She suddenly opened her mouth and startled her.


    The housekeeper quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, madam, I''ve disturbed you!"


    She shook her head and got up in a panic, but left the picture in her arms on the ground.


    The picture is when she was a child. Her mother Ann Rou hugged her, and the little girl hugged her mother''s neck with a sweet smile.


    At a glance, the housekeeper leaned over to pick it up for her and handed it to Shu Yao. He also said, "Madam misses her mother! If you can, you can go back to see her at any time!"


    After a pause, the housekeeper said, "don''t worry, young master. We''ll take good care of it."


    Shu Yao looked at the housekeeper. The other party''s eyes were sincere without the slightest ridicule and irony. The real words warmed her heart like charcoal sent by the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month.


    She bowed her head and took the picture.


    What the housekeeper said was not unreasonable. Shu Yao thought over and over again, but still couldn''t resist the yearning from the bottom of her heart. She went out with her coat and bag.


    ZHENG''ER has a nanny and housekeeper at home. She shouldn''t have any problems if she goes out for a day.


    When we arrived at Shu''s house, the porch door was open. The nanny didn''t know where she had gone and was not at home.


    The empty house is quite quiet.


    She stepped in and vaguely heard the voice of chatting from the upstairs study. She vaguely felt that it was a man''s voice.


    "Ouch! I thought it was Mrs. Li!"


    A sharp female voice, impolitely rowed from a distance, broke into the eardrum, and the trace of sarcasm is self-evident.


    Shu Yuan came down from upstairs and happened to see her.


    "What brings the elegant Mrs. Li here! You are so delicate and expensive. Come to our small door and family and flash your waist. We can''t afford this responsibility!"


    Shu Yuan sneered and satirized, and her words were impolite.


    Bypassing Shu Yuan''s cold eyes, Shu Yao just made a gesture in sign language, "where''s Aunt Xue? I have something to do with her."


    Because at least she was a sister and grew up together, Shu Yuan knew sign language when she was very young.


    She snorted coldly and then said, "what are you doing with my mother? If you have something, just tell me!"


    Shu Yao ignored her and sat on the sofa, waiting for Xue Caili.


    Looking at her like this, Shu Yuan thought of the "CCM project" mentioned by Uncle Xiao. As soon as she turned her eyes, she subconsciously raised the volume upstairs and shouted, "Mom, someone is looking for you!"


    How can Xue Caili, who is upstairs, not hear such a loud volume.


    She hurried out of the room, went downstairs and said, "who is it?"


    But as soon as the voice fell, his eyes noticed the comfortable and fair sitting on the sofa. As soon as his eyes were tight, he was opposite his daughter''s four eyes, almost clear in each other''s hearts.


    Xue Caili slowed down and walked slowly to the sofa. After sitting down, she said, "I''m back. What''s the matter with my aunt?"


    Shu Yao nodded, and then he didn''t wait to explain his intention. The other party was busy laughing, and intimately came forward and held Shu Yao''s hand. "I said, we are the most knowledgeable, and we won''t care about the Shu family!"


    "What''s more, the Shu family is also your mother''s family. Why don''t you know it? Only when the Shu family is strong and prosperous, can you live better in the Li family!"


    Xue Caili smiled as gently as she could. She took her hand with a charitable face, just like a mother and daughter.


    "About this CCM project, just talk to Chenxi. It would be better if Li gave us Shu! It won''t affect Li! Won''t it?" Xue Caili said again, smiling kindly, as if the contract of CCM project had already been in front of her.


    The words were still in my ears, but it made Shu Yao quite embarrassed.


    She waited for a long time. Finally, when Xue Caili stopped, she got the opportunity to explain and said in sign language, "aunt, I''m not here to talk to you about CCM project. I don''t interfere with Chenxi about the company. If Shu really wants to, let uncle Xiao go to the company and talk to him!"


    Shu Yao was originally kind and declined. However, Xue Caili sneered with disdain after reading the sign language and immediately changed her face, "what do you mean you don''t interfere? Aren''t you Li''s young lady? Aren''t you Chenxi''s wife? Since you are the hostess of the Li family, now the Shu family needs you, what are you hiding from?"


    Shu Yuan, who was sitting on one side of the sofa, was also busy following in agreement, and said strangely, "isn''t it? It''s just a white eyed wolf. She doesn''t help her mother with such a small matter. What''s it?"


    Xue Caili was even more angry and angrily scolded, "since it''s not about the project, what are you doing here?"


    Shu Yao frowned helplessly and had to say in sign language, "I want to ask my aunt if I can see my mother..."


    Xue Caili guessed before she said it.


    Therefore, before Shu Yao''s sign language was over, Xue Caili gave the answer, "impossible! Don''t think about it! A white eyed wolf like you who doesn''t care about her family''s life and death still wants to see your mother?"


    After a pause, he cursed, "if your mother is not mentally ill and not crazy, she will be ashamed of you for your current behavior!"


    "Isn''t it! How can we do this? Does our Shu family have nothing to do with you? If it has nothing to do with you, then sign the inheritance and give up!" Shu Yuan added.


    This reminded Xue Caili, "yes, you signed. From then on, Shu has nothing to do with you. Not only that, I will return your crazy mother to you. How about it?"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned, and his wrong vision collided with his mother and daughter.


    As long as you give up Shu''s inheritance, you can return to your mother''s safety. It''s a good thing to think about it carefully.


    However, after giving up Shu''s inheritance, Shu will instantly change his name and surname and completely change to Xiao''s, and his father''s futile death will also become a permanent pending case. The evil deeds of Xue Caili and Xiao Kun will never be revealed


    She had some psychological contradictions and didn''t know where to go for a while.


    Xue Caili said, "think about it! Anyway, letting your crazy mother live in a sanatorium is also a large expense every year. As long as you sign, your mother and daughter will have nothing to do with us from now on. It''s also a good thing for you!"


    Shu Yao looked at her and her eyes flickered slightly.


    At this time, the door of the upstairs study was opened, and Xiao Kun sent President Zhang downstairs.


    The advertising company under president Zhang has made some achievements in China and has cooperated with many companies and enterprises. This time, Xiao Kun tried to get involved in the CCM project, so he asked President Zhang to talk about it at home.


    The chubby man stepped downstairs. Xue Caili sent her off in the past with a modest attitude, while the man''s line of sight hovered around Shu Yao''s body and realized the complexity.


    When he came near, president Zhang stopped and asked, "this is..."

 Chapter 52

    Seeing a guest coming down from upstairs, Shu Yao stood up politely and sent President Zhang out with several people around him.


    However, after scanning from several people, general manager Zhang only fixed his eyes on Shu Yao. His eyes were a little more ambiguous, and even his smile was a little obscene.


    "This is a little strange. Who is..."


    Shu Yuan hurriedly opened her mouth and said, "she is my sister Shu Yao."


    "Oh, this is Miss Shu Yu!" President Zhang suddenly seems to remember something. It is said that Shu has an illegitimate daughter. She is naturally beautiful. She is like a fairy coming to earth. Her temperament and beauty coexist. As soon as I see her today, it is true.


    President Zhang fixed his eyes on Shu Yao and forgot to react for a moment.


    If Xiao Kun didn''t remind him, he would have the illusion that time had been frozen.


    "President Zhang?"


    Hearing Xiao Kun''s voice, president Zhang reacted and walked out with a smile, but Yu Guang still wandered around Shu Yao. It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman seems to be a mute in rumors!


    Shu Yuan stared at the scene, and a trace of cunning flashed through her beautiful apricot eyes.


    After President Zhang left, Shu Yi left Shu''s house. Xue Caili''s proposal is still echoing in her mind. By signing the document of abandoning inheritance, she can take back her mother. No one will threaten herself with her mother and get rid of Shu''s control. It''s also a good thing.


    However, the abandonment of inheritance also represents that Shu is about to change its name to Xiao. Then, if his father dies unjustly, it will be completely impossible to verify.


    She was a little confused about how to choose.


    There is also the CCM project. Although she is not interested in doing business, she knows very well that this project is of great significance to Shu, so Xiao Kun and Xue Caili value it so much.


    However, everyone in the circle should know that this project is definitely Li''s, and other groups have no strength and ability to compete. As for Shu''s, it is delusional.


    Shu Yao returned to Li''s house alone, and Shu Yuan hurried out of the door after she left. Although Xue Caili felt puzzled, she didn''t ask much.


    At Hongda advertising company, Shu Yuan drove here. Hearing that Shu Yuan was coming, president Zhang hurriedly asked the Secretary to invite her in.


    Shu Yuan is wearing a small fragrance light pink dress and carrying a limited edition small bag. She has a small jasper style and a beautiful face. She is also full of flirtatious elements. She is still charming in her sexuality.


    President Zhang sat in the leather chair smoking a cigar. In the misty smoke, he glanced at Shu Yuan with bright eyes and said, "I don''t know why Miss Shu came here?"


    "Mr. Zhang is polite. How dare you?" Shu Yuan was also more polite. Looking at President Zhang, she said, "in fact, whether from my father or uncle Xiao, I should call you Uncle Zhang."


    Zhang is always a man in his fifties. He has a big back and a beard. He is not obscene and greasy. After all, the maintenance is excellent, but he is definitely not a talent. He can only belong to the image of a middle-aged uncle that can be seen in the past.


    "That''s true, but miss Shu said so. There must be something to ask for?"


    Shu Yuan pulled a chair and sat down. She put her small bag on the table, looked at President Zhang and said, "I can''t talk about asking for anything. I just came to see Uncle Zhang!"


    Visit?!


    President Zhang couldn''t help laughing. In this circle, the so-called climbing relatives, talking about friends, or making friends, are just to lay a good foundation for business entertainment and cooperation!


    It''s not that there is no true feelings, but that President Zhang will never believe it!


    "Since you call me uncle, I also politely call Miss Shu a big niece. Tell me straight! What are you doing to me? As long as my uncle can help, I won''t refuse!"


    President Zhang is quite polite and speaks beautifully.


    Shu Yuan looked at him and smiled, "what can I do? But I don''t have any friends. I suddenly felt wronged and wanted to come and talk to Uncle Zhang!"


    "Oh? Who wronged my big niece?" President Zhang''s eyes flashed and pressed out the cigar in the ashtray.


    Shu Yuan turned her apricot eyes and immediately said, "who else can there be except my sister?"


    "Shu Yao?" President Zhang immediately focused his attention and showed his curiosity.


    Shu Yuan sneered from the bottom of her heart. When she was just at home, she saw that President Zhang had evil thoughts about Shu Yao. His eyes seemed to eat Shu Yao!


    "My sister! It''s really not reassuring. They all say that the married daughter spilled water, but which daughter ignores her mother''s family?"


    Shu Yuan began to make a long speech. The embellished general Shu Yao refused to agree to help her mother''s family, exaggerating and saying something like that.


    Zhang is an excellent listener and listens carefully.


    For a long time, Shu Yuan said, "Uncle Zhang, in fact, I don''t hide it from you. Dong Li is not good to my sister at all. She is an illegitimate daughter and a mute. How can a man with excellent conditions like Dong Li take a fancy to her?"


    President Zhang nodded again and again. In the industry, the combination of Li Chenxi and Shu Yao has been rumored by many people. What he said behind his back is as ugly as it sounds.


    "So, I really love her, too. What a pity for Shu Yao if Li Dong refuses to want her one day?" Shu Yuan said here and deliberately squeezed out a few crocodile tears.


    President Zhang quickly got up, bypassed the desk and pretended to gently caress Shu Yuan''s shoulder, but his gentle movements were suspected of wiping off.


    Next, he leaned down boldly, pulled Shu Yuan up, comforted her, held her in his arms, soft fragrance in his arms, and cried. How can he not let men have an impulse to pity fragrance and cherish jade.


    "Well, stop crying! She''s not sensible. We don''t care about her in general!" Zhang always coaxed her.


    Shu Yuan doesn''t feel quite right. This man is getting too much on himself


    "Uncle Zhang, I told you about this. I just wanted to ask you to help me clean up Shu Yu. There''s no other meaning..."


    As she spoke, she gently pushed away his hand and ran away from him.


    President Zhang''s eyes flashed, "rectification? You mean..."


    "My sister, although she can''t speak, is still very beautiful, young, with good figure and skin. If Uncle Zhang doesn''t dislike it, you can think about it..."


    Shu Yuan deliberately lengthened her voice, but the rotating apricot eyes had already expressed the meaning of the unfinished words clearly.


    President Zhang was stunned, but then he let Shu Yuan go. He seemed to be worried and said, "but isn''t her husband Li Dong? This..."


    "That''s why I came to ask Uncle Zhang! You know, Dong Li is worth hundreds of billions of dollars. How pathetic she would be if she didn''t feel comfortable one day! If Uncle Zhang could take care of her, my sister would be fine for the rest of her life, don''t you think?"


    Zhang finally understood what she meant. Let alone, since she met Shu Yao, her beautiful and pure little face and delicate skin have always haunted her mind


    "If you have to talk like that, it''s not impossible, but there are some things we need to consider clearly, right?"


    Shu Yuan smiled. "Of course! I have everything! Uncle Zhang can rest assured!"


    Words fall, the smile on her face should be as bright as possible, but the cunning on her lips also overflowed.


    This time, you should use the old bastard on the brain of this sperm to punish Shu Yu!

 Chapter 53

    Hogg auction venue.


    As the largest financial communication center in the city, the auction plan for Shu''s old house has been launched for half a month. Recently, after the proposal of Xiao Kun, chairman of Shu, decided to advance the auction.


    Most of those present came from the land where Shu''s old house was photographed. After all, although the boundary of Shu''s old house deviates from the city center, it has convenient location and developed transportation. It is also backed by Fuling mountain. As long as it is purchased, slightly changed and newly built, it will certainly earn a lot.


    They are all businessmen. Who doesn''t stress the principle of giving priority to interests?


    Everyone whispered. On the eve of the auction, everyone was talking about the waiting amount. I didn''t know who would spend this treasure land.


    Han Cailing had some friendship with Dong He of the organizer. At her request, the auction was delayed again and again, but she suddenly changed the date. Unexpectedly, she just got the news.


    "Cailing, it''s not my uncle''s treachery. I promised you before, but Shu''s old house has nothing to do with you. In addition, Xiao Dong of Shu''s has spoken. What can I do?" He Dong explained to her.


    Han Cailing looked angry and felt cheated, but looking at He Dong, she couldn''t vent at all.


    Seeing that the auction was about to take place, she really had no other way, so she said, "uncle he, I beg you, can you cancel this auction today?"


    "Cancel? How is that possible!" This is what He Dong did. There was no exception. He cancelled suddenly. How much does he need to lose!


    What''s more, in addition to earning profits, in doing business, we should also pay attention to integrity. The auction will begin in a few minutes. It will be cancelled suddenly and the reputation will be completely ruined!


    Han Cailing was anxious. She looked at the time and turned to the corridor with her mobile phone.


    She sent two micro messages, and then couldn''t wait for Shu Yao''s reply. However, someone shouted at her behind her, and the auction began immediately.


    A carefully prepared auction was prepared for half a month and ended in less than 20 minutes.


    In the so-called auction, the highest bidder wins, which is a common practice.


    But no one expected that it would be this person who finally got Shu''s old house, which was completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    At the same time, on the other side of the city, Shu Yao is learning to bake cookies with the nanny. Xiao Zhenger is making trouble, spilling flour all over the floor. His little face is also stained with white and grinning with a small mouth.


    Shu Yao hugged him, wiped the flour off his face with a towel, and shook her head at the child.


    ZHENG''ER hugged her neck, and her smile became more gorgeous.


    After Shu Yao and the nanny worked hard all afternoon, they baked a lot of cookies. Zheng er''s little hand grabbed them from the plate. The cookies were still hot. As soon as he got them, his little hand shrank back.


    But fortunately, it was not hot. The baby''s naive appearance made several people laugh.


    Having children is such a good thing. A little thing can be fun.


    The biscuits are baked, and the nanny and housekeeper are going to prepare dinner. Shu Yao takes the little guy upstairs and gets dirty. He should take a good bath anyway.


    Less than ten minutes after going upstairs, the porch door downstairs opened with a bang.


    Li Chenxi walked in with a cold handsome face.


    The nanny and housekeeper had a bad feeling and didn''t dare to come out of the kitchen. They saw the man go straight upstairs with a gloomy and frightening face.


    The big bedroom door was pushed open a few minutes later. Li Chenxi stood at the door and swept the whole room. It was empty.


    Just about to leave, I heard a little sound from the bathroom.


    When the sliding door was opened, Shu Yao was holding his son who had just taken a bath and wiping his small body with a wide bath towel.


    The little guy was not honest at all. Shu Yao was attracted by Li Chenxi''s behavior by the door. As soon as he didn''t pay attention, Zheng Er slipped away from her and crawled on the smooth floor tiles.


    Shu Yao quickly bent over to catch him back, held him in her arms again, put on a small bathrobe for him, changed into a clean paper diaper, and then applied some skin cream on his pink face.


    When it was all finished, I took him out of the bathroom.


    But the little guy''s attention was attracted by Li Chenxi. His little hand was enough towards him, and his mouth was still babbling.


    Zheng Er is still young and can''t speak.


    Even if you can''t walk steadily, if you can barely walk a few steps, you won''t be able to walk completely.


    After all, children are really small.


    Li Chenxi''s face was gloomy, and his eyes stayed on Shu Yao, hardly paying much attention to his son''s every move.


    In front of the woman, because she just took a bath for her child, the white T-shirt has already been wet, because it is white. Once it is wet, it closely adheres to her graceful curve and outlines her graceful figure, which is incomparable sexy.


    But in Li Chenxi''s eyes, the cold light was dyed. Inch by inch, the light wandered around her. There was no beauty, but only infinite anger in vain.


    Although Shu Yao saw that his face was bad, he didn''t know why, and he didn''t think it would have something to do with himself.


    She walked past him with ZHENG''ER in her arms. The little guy tossed and tossed in his arms. It was not easy to hold him on the bed. Then she comforted and touched his little head and brought the teddy bear to him to play.


    ZHENG''ER doesn''t like teddy bears very much. Shu Yao can only hold him back to the nursery. There are more toys there.


    When he came back, he saw Li Chenxi still in the room, his cold handsome face, and his fierce Qi pouring all over him.


    Shu Yao bypasses him again, but Yu Guang glimpses the charging mobile phone on the table, and the prompt light has been flashing.


    When you open it, there are a few micro messages.


    All from the same person, Han Cailing.


    "Shu Yao, the auction of Shu''s old house is ahead of schedule. I''m sorry. I promised you that I would help you keep the old house, but did you tell Chenxi about the money?"


    "Reply to me as soon as you receive the information. The auction starts immediately. What should I do about the funds?"


    Han Cailing''s voice message, she just received it now.


    Shu''s old house is about to be auctioned. She looked at the time. It was a message sent around 1 p.m. and now it''s more than 4 o''clock!


    As soon as she was nervous, she turned around and looked sadly at Li Chenxi. She hurriedly edited the text with her mobile phone as soon as possible, but she was nervous. She was fluently using the input method on weekdays. At this time, she was confused and always input wrong words.


    Suddenly, a force came, and the mobile phone in his hand was like a light page of paper, which was pulled away by Li Chenxi and thrown onto the sofa.


    The man''s Ling lie''s eyes shrouded her. Sen Leng''s Rui eyes narrowed and came forward step by step. Shu Yao was stunned, but he felt uneasy and retreated slowly.


    After a while, he was forced into a corner and was in a dilemma.


    The man''s figure like a mountain bends down, trapping her between her chest and the wall. It looks like a perfect wall, and only Shu Yao knows the coldness and subtlety.


    "You want to tell me about Shu''s old house, don''t you?" Li Chenxi stooped slightly, with a slightly hoarse voice and a deep charm.

 Chapter 54

    His simple words shocked Shu''s thoughts.


    But the short surprise skipped. At this time, she couldn''t care where he got the news. She just thought about Shu''s old house, the place where her parents and grandparents once lived, and the place where she had too many memories of her childhood. She must not lose it!


    Shu Yao nodded again and again, anxious as if he had burned his eyebrows.


    Seeing the panic in her eyes, the man''s cold lips disdained to lift. The words he said were like the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month.


    "Shu''s old house was auctioned. You need money to redeem it, right?"


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned, but then he nodded again and again.


    She really needs money, but she hasn''t found a suitable opportunity to talk to Li Chenxi.


    The next second, her sharp chin was pinched by a man, forcing her to look at herself. Facing the woman''s delicate eyes, his cold eyes tightened, "you need money. You can tell me at any time that Shu''s old house was auctioned. You don''t know it now, do you?"


    Feeling the doubt in his words, Shu''s fair and good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Li Chenxi clamped her jaw and Shu Yao fell into his angry and scarlet eyes. He rarely had such emotional moments. He, who has always been calm, never showed all his emotions.


    But today, Shu Yao doesn''t know what happened.


    Seeing the amazement in her eyes, he suddenly sneered, but the creases between Junlang''s eyebrows became more and more clear, "you need money, you want an old house, you can tell me why it''s difficult to pick Ling!"


    In a word, it tells the whole story.


    But Shu Yao''s surprised look is messy. What does she mean to be difficult for Han Cailing? What the hell is going on?


    Shu Yao struggled slightly, raised her hand and said in sign language, "why am I difficult for her? What happened?"


    "What happened? Dare you ask!" His voice was deeper and colder, and his rough strength pinched her chin as if bones were going to be crushed.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes were black and scary. "Shu Yao, there are many ways you can get the old house, but you shouldn''t force Cailing! Do you know that she completely set up her own company in order to protect the old house for you!"


    Because the distance between them was very close, almost every word of him came out between her lips. The bridge of her nose was tall and straight, and she could feel the cold air rubbing and the bone chilling cold.


    For a moment, Shu Yao only felt his blood coagulate and looked at him with stagnant eyes.


    Han Cailing lost her company in order to hold Shu''s old house for her?


    Really... Is that so?!


    The next second, the man despised and tired of her harmless appearance of people and animals. He was even more annoyed with her clear eyes. There was no complex feeling. He couldn''t bear to get rid of her. He had great strength.


    When Shu Yao reluctantly held the wall to stabilize his body, he heard the man''s cold voice¡ª¡ª


    "Cailing paid a full one billion yuan for you. Even if she lost the whole company, it''s not enough! Do you know?"


    Every word he said was like a vine full of venom, which stabbed into Shu Yu''s heart and blurred his flesh and blood!


    Shu Yao looked at him in silence, unable to explain.


    She doesn''t even know what happened. She doesn''t know what happened when the old house was auctioned off and Han Cailing lost her company by protecting the old house for her.


    Li Chenxi was about to turn around, but he seemed to think of something again. When his eyes swept towards her, his eyes were also fierce several times, "do you hate Cailing so much? Do you hate to use her kindness for your own use! Shu Yao, is it meaningful for you to take so much pains to calculate a person who is good for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was speechless again.


    Calculation?


    Shu Yao knows nothing about what happened. What''s the calculation!


    In Li Chenxi''s cold eyes, there was a sea of fire ignited by anger. The angry light was like a laser and shot her through completely.


    "What you look like now makes me sick!"


    Shu Yao was stunned for a long time, his slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and his look was very unstable.


    His words echoed in his mind. He thought repeatedly about what had happened, but when he looked up, he saw only Li Chenxi''s decisive turn and his cold back.


    Shuyao''s weak body stumbled. Finally, slowly, she slipped down against the wall.


    Invisible, she still became the kind of person he hated most.


    However, all this is not what she wants! Even Shu Yao doesn''t know what happened


    Outside, suddenly came the housekeeper''s voice, "madam, are you in there? Madam is coming, let you go downstairs!"


    How did Jiang Wenyi suddenly come here at this time?


    Shu Yao pressed down the complexity at the bottom of her heart, got up as soon as possible, quickly changed her clothes, sorted out her makeup, and then hurried downstairs.


    As soon as she got to the sofa in the living room, she didn''t wait to say hello to her mother-in-law. Jiang Wenyi looked at her and directly raised her hand and slapped her hard!


    The crisp slap echoed in the huge house, frightening the hearts of nannies and housekeepers.


    Shu Yao was beaten on the side of her cheek. On her white skin, there was a fiery red and five finger marks were clear.


    "Do you know that because of you, Cailing''s whole company has been destroyed! Shu Yao, you are short of money, you can talk to me or Chenxi! Are we Li''s family short of money? Just because of that one billion, you let Cailing lose a company. What do you really care about!"


    Jiang Wenyi was so fierce that she wanted to kill Shu Yao. She gnashed her teeth. "Cailing''s company has been built by her little in recent years. She is a woman and has no huge family background to inherit. Is it easy for her to work by herself? Just because of you, she has completely lost her family!"


    Shu Yao''s brain was buzzing. It seemed that some Venus appeared in front of her. For a moment, she looked confused.


    She really knows nothing.


    But how could Jiang Wenyi believe it? Staring at her more and more angry, she continued to complain, "you can tell us why you have to be difficult for Cailing because you are short of money! You see that she is kind-hearted, so you deliberately calculated her, right?"


    "Shu Yao, I didn''t expect you to be such a vicious woman with a snake and scorpion heart! Anyway, I don''t care about the old lady''s will this time. We Li family can''t keep a woman like you anymore. Divorce!"


    When she touched the word "divorce", Shu Yao''s heart suddenly trembled and her surprised eyes met Jiang Wenyi.


    But she said again, "I want Chenxi to divorce you! Shu Yao, a woman like you, our Li family can''t stay!"


    After a pause, Jiang Wenyi also said what she meant in her heart, "moreover, this happened. Cailing has paid so much for you. Our Li family can''t compensate her at all. You divorce Chenxi so that they can get married!"


    "Anyway, if it hadn''t been for the old lady''s will, Chenxi wouldn''t have married you. Cailing is my real daughter-in-law. Shu Yao, please leave the Li family!"


    Jiang Wenyi issued an ultimatum. She looked like a king issuing a decree. The domineering general Shu Yu''s marriage was completely sentenced to death.

 Chapter 55

    The people of the Li family always do what they say.


    Jiang Wenyi just said divorce. On the same day, she drove Shu Yao out of Li''s house.


    There is nothing but some carry on luggage.


    As for the child, it is impossible for her to take it away.


    In Jiang Wenyi''s words, the custody of children and alimony for divorce will be discussed when Shu Yao agrees to sign.


    When Mo Wan drove over, Shu Yao stood alone by the side of the road with a white suitcase next to her.


    "My God!"


    Mo wanwan exclaimed, stopped quickly, helped her put her luggage into the trunk, and took care of Shu Yao to get into the car.


    She held Shu''s fair hands and showed endless heartache in her concerned eyes, "what''s going on?"


    Shu Yu shook her head, which was beyond words.


    I don''t know how to explain.


    From the beginning to the end, she only knew the voice message sent by Han Cailing, saying that the old house auction was about to begin, and asked her to contact herself quickly.


    When she contacted, Han Cailing over there sank into the sea and didn''t reply.


    After Li Chenxi asked for the blame, Jiang Wenyi was more angry. The next thing was to drive her out of the Li family.


    She sat there numbly, looking sad and cold. She didn''t know what was left of the marriage she insisted on.


    What do you get after loving that person for more than ten years.


    In an instant, her heart had been crushed into powder and dissipated with the wind.


    Mo Wan took a deep breath and tried to appease him. For a long time, he got a general idea from Shu Yao.


    But after hearing this, the anger at the bottom of her heart started a prairie fire in an instant, and her blood was surging.


    Mo Wan drove Shu Yao back to her apartment, took care of her to stay, cleaned up briefly, and then drove back to Li''s house again on the pretext of going out to buy food.


    When standing at the door and ringing the doorbell, Mo wanwan kept holding back his anger, thinking that he could not attack later and wanted to say good words.


    However, as soon as she was invited in by the housekeeper, she saw Jiang Wenyi sitting on the sofa with elegant posture and a lot of hostess momentum.


    The other party raised his eyes coldly, glanced at Mo Wan and said coldly, "are you here to say good words for Shu Yao? Or to take things for her?"


    Before Mo answered, Jiang Wenyi said again, "it''s not necessary to say good words. We Li family can''t afford such a woman! If it''s taking things, let the housekeeper follow you upstairs!"


    Jiang Wenyi has a clear-cut attitude. She will use this matter to divorce Li Chenxi and Shu Yao, get rid of this thorn, save Li''s face, and leave grandchildren at the same time.


    Mo Wan looked at her with a cold smile. He slowly came forward to Jiang Wenyi.


    "According to your age, I should call you aunt, and from Shu Yao''s side, you can stand it!"


    When she opened her mouth, her tone was kind and without any emotion.


    Jiang Wenyi frowned and looked at her.


    "You say you are so old that you can''t speak and do things without your brain? Besides, whether the marriage between Shu Yao and Li Chenxi will continue or divorce has nothing to do with you as a mother-in-law?"


    Mo wanwan''s eloquence is excellent. After graduation for so many years, he has been mixing in the Sales Department of the company with this mouth. At this time, how can he bury his ability.


    Before Jiang Wenyi could speak, her words came again¡ª¡ª


    "Secondly, what did Shu Yao do wrong? Han Cailing lost her company in order to protect her old house. This is also a matter between Han Cailing and Shu Yao! What does it have to do with you?"


    "Han Cailing was originally an ex girlfriend. A third party intervened between your son and daughter-in-law. As an old man, you are still very happy and even complacent. Is this normal? If it is publicized, are you not afraid of Li''s reputation?"


    "Finally, you feel distressed that Han Cailing lost his company. You can make up for it with Li''s money! Shu Yu''s old house was auctioned. Li, who has always been the most well-informed in the business world, may not get the news now?"


    In other words, Li has long been informed that Shu''s old house will soon be auctioned, but after receiving the news, why not redeem Shu Yu''s old house?


    Think about it carefully. I''m really afraid of it!


    It seems that the idea of divorce has long been planned in Jiang Wenyi''s heart. The scene staged today has also been premeditated.


    Mo wanwan''s small mouth is like a machine gun. It gets out of hand. Although Jiang Wenyi is angry, she has no chance to interrupt. Her anxious face is very ugly.


    "I know you don''t like Shu Yao, and I know she doesn''t have any real relatives in Shu. Even if she is bullied, she won''t do anything, but don''t the dignified Li group feel ashamed to do such a thing?"


    Mo Wan''s anger is out of control at the thought of Shu Yao being bullied.


    I have never seen Shu Yao suffer such a great humiliation since I was a sister for so many years!


    I was driven out by my mother-in-law. It''s really thanks to Jiang Wenyi!


    "I''ll warn you for the last time, three days at most. If you Li don''t send someone to pick up Shu Yao in person, don''t blame me for publishing all what happened today in the news!"


    "Since you Li ignore the reputation, what face do we small sects care about?"


    From the beginning to the end, Mo wanwan''s attitude is peaceful and polite, his emotional contraction is moderate, and his control is excellent.


    Finally, under Jiang Wenyi''s cold vision, she smiled lightly, turned and left straight away.


    It can be regarded as a bad breath for Shu Yao! Mo Wan still felt angry and drove straight to Li''s group.


    As soon as the car arrived at the door of Li''s group, Mo didn''t wait to get off. He saw the revolving door of the company. Li Chenxi, surrounded by everyone, walked out like stars and the moon.


    Qing Jun''s tall men, no matter where they are, stand out from the crowd and are very conspicuous.


    And the most prominent is the woman around him.


    Han Cailing''s light colored professional suit shows her graceful figure. At the same time, she also shows a touch of shy and intellectual charm. Such a woman is really easy to capture a man''s heart.


    Han Cailing accidentally sprained her high-heeled shoes. When she nearly fell down, she was held by Li Chenxi next to her.


    Simple action, but through the two people''s staggered line of sight, showing endless charming customs, and watching this scene, Mo Wan also took out his mobile phone and captured the just shot.


    She tilted her lip slightly and quickly pushed the door out of the car.


    "Li Chenxi!"


    When the sharp female voice came, his tall figure was tiny. Then he turned around and saw Mo Wan coming face to face.


    She shook her mobile phone and looked around Li Chenxi and Han Cailing. When she came near, she said, "Dong Li played very well! He swept his wife out of the house there and fought with his predecessor here! Such a stimulating thing is not afraid of being exposed. Everyone knows it?"


    Mo wanwan''s words were sharp, and regardless of the suits and shoes on Li Chenxi''s side, his cold words, like a poisoned cold knife, stabbed each other.


    Li Chenxi''s keen deep eyes immediately tightened and said coldly, "what are you talking about?"


    Han Cailing also asked, "yes, Miss Mo, what did you mean by ''sweeping out''?"

 Chapter 56

    "Pretend to be confused. Didn''t you direct and act it yourself?"


    Mo Wan sweeps to Han Cailing and looks at the woman''s delicate face. People and animals look harmless, and the kind eyes are pure and flawless.


    Such a woman can deceive a man, but she can''t deceive Mo wanwan''s eyes.


    Only women can thoroughly penetrate a woman. Is it a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Mo wanwan, who met Han Cailing for the first time, intuitively told her that this woman is by no means a good stubble.


    I didn''t think so.


    Han Cailing looked at her in a daze. "Miss Mo, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? What did I do?"


    "You pretend to help Shu Yao protect her old house, and then let her manage Li Chenxi for money. However, you know that as long as you exist, the relationship between her and Li Chenxi will only become more and more rigid and cold. If you want to ask for money, Shu Yao has no chance at all!"


    Mo wanwan has never experienced all this, but her brain logic ability has always been excellent, and she can calculate reasoning.


    "In this way, when you use today''s auction, it seems that you give up everything just for comfort, but in fact, this is a bitter meat trick!"


    Mo wanwan turned his eyes to Li Chenxi, smiling with endless ridicule and irony, "what about this Li Dong? May your predecessor suffer such a great loss? You lost 1 billion, but he can compensate you 2 billion! You''ve already done all this, so you intend to design all this, right!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Cailing was silent. In the face of the clever Mo Wan, she lost all her abilities for a time, and even forgot to say a word.


    On the contrary, it''s never too late. It''s arrogant. It''s mainly to defend Shu Yao against injustice.


    She looked at Han Cailing at the moment. What do you think of this woman? Although she has outstanding temperament, she is not as beautiful as Shu Yao in appearance. The only difference between them may be that one can speak, but Shu Yao is a mute!


    Hide your regret, Mo said later, "it''s a good move, Miss Han. I admire you all!"


    Suddenly, Li Chenxi, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth, and his cold voice remained, "have you said enough?"


    Mo Wan looked at him, "I''m defending my predecessor so soon! Alas!"


    She wanted to say a few more words, but she didn''t know why. She looked at Li Chenxi''s heroic and handsome face, and then thought about Shu Yu''s silly girl. She loved this man for more than ten years. She paid foolishly and didn''t let him know.


    With this in mind, Mo wanwan suddenly feels that Shu Yao is really blind. Although this man looks handsome, what else can make a woman pay so much truth?


    Don''t cry for Shu Yaoqu at night, and don''t feel it''s worth it!


    "Forget it, it''s meaningless to tell you more. Li Chenxi, you''ll regret it one day!"


    Mo Wan finally took a deep look at Han Cailing and brushed his sleeve to leave.


    Li Chenxi didn''t stop her. He just watched Mo drive away. His broad arm directly hugged Han Cailing into his arms and gently comforted, "she misunderstood you. Don''t mind."


    Han Cailing raised her head and forced a smile. "It doesn''t matter. She also thinks of Shu Yao. How can I blame her?"


    The words were still in my ears, but the light words were like a blunt knife, lingering on Li Chenxi''s heart.


    Han Cailing is so kind. She thinks of others everywhere and is not afraid of being misunderstood. How can he bear to live up to such a silly woman!


    When Mo Wan was driving back, he passed the supermarket and bought some ingredients and fruits. He was worried that Shu Yao would think more and explained a lot.


    But no matter what she said, Shu Yao knew that she must have made a scene for Paoli''s family.


    After being sisters for so many years, don''t you know each other''s character?


    Mo wanwan comfortingly pressed her shoulder and whispered, "live with me at ease! It''s all right. Anyway, I don''t charge your rent!"


    Shu Yi chuckled and patted her hand slightly to show her thanks.


    "Silly girl, why did you tell me this? I just love you! That kind of man should leave as soon as possible!"


    Shu Yao suddenly tightened her eyebrows and subconsciously said in sign language, "no, we still have children! Zheng Er is still at Li''s house..."


    Thinking of the child, the long and comfortable eyelashes hang down, and there is endless sadness and coolness in the eyes.


    Mo Wan sat down on her side, "for a few days at most, you and Li Chenxi won''t divorce for the time being. You will get Zheng ER! Don''t worry!"


    Zheng Er is not over three years old. Even if he really comes to the step of divorce, the law will award the child to Shu Yao.


    Unless the Li family uses relations.


    But if so, the Li family is too immoral! Li Chenxi is not a fucking man!


    Mo Wan cursed him angrily thousands of times, but the door bell outside sounded at this time.


    Thought it was the delivery order, he ran to open the door, but saw Li Chenxi standing by the door. He was stunned for a while.


    "I''m looking for Shu Yao. Is it convenient for us to talk alone?" The man took the lead in opening his mouth. His clear voice was like the sound of nature.


    Mo Wan was stunned for a few seconds, then reacted and called Shu Yao.


    Downstairs, next to Rolls Royce''s car, Li Chenxi lit a cigarette. His slender fingers were holding a cigarette, but his deep eyes looked at her through the smoke.


    Shu Yao didn''t know what he was going to talk about with himself. When he thought of his cruelty and unimaginable anger, the bottom of his heart was cold and subconsciously lowered his eyelashes.


    For a long time, most of the cigarettes were almost finished, and the man had the tendency to speak. However, he avoided Shu Yao and swept to the lawn on one side.


    "Let''s divorce!"


    Just a few words hurt Shu''s eardrum again.


    She raised her head in a panic and fell into the man''s deep and bottomless eyes, trying to find the answer, but she was very open. Li Chenxi told her frankly.


    "It''s not just because of the money, Shu Yao. We got married for a will. Such a marriage is unfair to you. Let''s end it as soon as possible!"


    Fair?!


    Shu Yao seemed to find a funny word in his voice.


    He even talked about fairness with himself. If it is unfair now, was it fair when he forced to marry himself for a will? Was it fair when she conceived in October and risked her death to give birth to him?


    In love, there is no right or wrong, nor is it fair or not!


    Shu Yao met his sight and felt an international joke in his absurd heart. He said in sign language, "when you got married, you said you would marry. Now you suddenly say you want a divorce, do I have to accompany you?"


    She is not a weak woman, but because she loves this man too much, she will endure and retreat again and again.


    But if you are really forced to a certain extent, when you touch the bottom line, Shu Yao breaks out, and the consequences are also very strong!


    Li Chenxi threw away the smoke in his hand, stamped it out with his feet, then stepped forward quickly, grabbed Shu Yao''s arm, slammed her to the body, and shackled her again.


    The man''s slender fingers gently brushed the broken hair in front of her forehead, looked at this beautiful face, and said slowly for a long time, "but do you think it''s meaningful for us to continue to consume like this?"

 Chapter 57

    Li Chenxi sneered coldly, her cold thin fingers gently stirred the broken hair in front of her forehead, the strong sense of oppression remained, and the cold light in her deep eyes was cruel to the bone.


    When Shu Yao heard the word "divorce" in his mouth, her heart suddenly trembled. At this time, she looked straight at his indifferent eyes and suddenly clenched her fingers.


    "You and I know exactly how this marriage came about. Shu Yao, you''re still young. There''s no need to spend your whole life in the Li family and on me!"


    Li Chenxi''s words are meaningful. Perhaps the idea has not been born in his heart for a long time. What happened today is just the last straw that crushed the camel!


    He looked back at the woman with his ice eyes, blindfolded with complex eyes. His cool handsome face had no change at all, and just said, "think about it. You can do whatever you want after divorce."


    Li Chenxi has always been generous in this regard.


    Anyway, all his women had given birth to him. Even for the sake of ZHENG''ER, he would not treat Shu Yao badly.


    All material things can be obtained, but what he can''t get is his heart.


    Never, never.


    It was a restricted area, more like something she could not reach.


    Shu Yao closed her painful eyes and took a deep breath, but she couldn''t contain the sharp pain somewhere in her heart!


    She shook her head and escaped from him. It was more like polite avoidance and retreat.


    Shu Yao said in sign language, "I don''t agree to divorce. Even if it''s so far, I haven''t done anything wrong! I don''t want a divorce!"


    Let alone Zhenger as a child of a single parent.


    She is a mother. In front of marriage, more needs to be considered is children.


    When the sign language was over, without waiting for Li Chenxi to say anything, she quickly turned around and left in a hurry. Her back fell on the bottom of the man''s eyes, and the profound composition increased a little.


    When Shu Yao returned to her apartment again, Mo Wan looked at her lost and guessed about it.


    "Li Chenxi wants to divorce you, right?"


    She could guess that the man''s reaction had explained everything when she went to Li Chenxi alone.


    Shu Yao didn''t speak. She just sat on the sofa and sighed. She leaned back there and looked up at the sky speechless.


    "Silly girl, isn''t it just a man? As for torturing you like this?"


    As a person who has witnessed the relationship between Shu Yao and Li Chenxi, Mo wanwan really loves this silly woman and has loved him unknown for more than ten years. As long as it is for his good, she can give up everything.


    Although Shu Yao can''t speak, she has a very intelligent mind. Although she doesn''t really dabble in shopping malls, she has super sensitivity and memory ability for numbers. Mental arithmetic is her innate ability.


    At the beginning, a few years ago, when Shu Yao had not married Li Chenxi, Li was affected by the financial turmoil in the European and American markets, resulting in little book liquidity, the company''s performance was once low, and the situation became worse and worse every day.


    Shu Yao sat alone in the computer room and silently controlled the shares of dozens of large foreign companies he controlled. He operated for nearly a month. Finally, he successfully helped Li overcome the difficulties. However, he hung water in the hospital for half a month because of continuous staying up late and lack of sleep.


    The most important thing is that Li Chenxi doesn''t know what she has done!


    She is clearly a frightening super hacker on the Internet and a haunting trader in the financial industry, but she has to hide her edge in front of this man, converge antelope sharp, and be a quiet, weak little woman.


    Everything, not because she loves him!


    Love to the bone!


    Don''t regret that Li Chenxi doesn''t know how to cherish this good woman!


    She patted Shu''s shoulder and sighed comfortingly, "don''t worry, you can''t run. If you really have fate with him, he will come back!"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. Although he knew it was a lie of persuasion, it still worked well at this time.


    "After all, there is a child between you!" Isn''t it all for the sake of children? If you want a divorce, you should also ask Li Zheng!


    Mo Wan took a deep breath and said, "what would you like to eat tonight? Let''s order!"


    But Shu Yao didn''t have any appetite. She just shook her head powerlessly and motioned to let her order meals by herself, leaving her alone.


    Because she "moved out" from the Li family, Shu Yao can''t see her son anymore. Missing her child is like a haze, not thinking about tea and rice, and is losing weight day by day.


    Just a few days, she lost a big circle. Her little face was pale and weak. She stayed in her room all day, staring at her mobile phone in a daze.


    She is waiting for Li Chenxi to contact herself. No matter what he says, even a few words are also a great comfort to her.


    Mo Wan looked at her like this. Naturally, he couldn''t let her go. He finally dragged her out for a walk and went shopping in the supermarket.


    However, the supermarket didn''t wait. At the door of the shopping center, she met Shu Yuan, who had just thrown her car key to her parking brother.


    The other party was dressed in a graceful little red dress, with a gorgeous posture and an arrogant look, just like a princess walking down the screen. From a distance, he saw Shu Yao and Mo wanwan, and his sharp voice came suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Isn''t this Mrs. Li?"


    She deliberately accentuated the words "Mrs. Li". At the moment when her words fell, Shu Yu''s footsteps stopped.


    It was not the influence of the word "Mrs. Li", but the voice. She grew up together. She was so familiar and strange. Who else could there be except Shu Yuan?


    Shu Yuan stepped on the high heels of more than ten centimeters and walked closer with enchanting posture. She looked at Shu Yao at the moment, opened her contemptuous lips, and said coldly, "I''m glad you''re still in the mood to go shopping! Isn''t it a shame for a divorced young woman?"


    Mo Wan was angry immediately. He was about to refute, but he was pushed down his arm and stopped by Shu Yao.


    Shu Yao doesn''t want to talk to Shu Yuan. Instead, she doesn''t estimate her sister''s family affection, but feels it''s unnecessary. She''s already upset, so why add blocking?


    She pulled Mo Wan to turn around and wanted to go, but Shu Yuan refused to let go of the opportunity. She chased him and said, "I told you earlier? Brother Chenxi won''t want you sooner or later! Do you deserve my brother Chenxi like you? It''s beyond your ability!"


    After a pause, he said, "last time I asked you to do something for my mother''s family, but I didn''t want to do it. It''s good this time! I''m swept out by the Li family. I think you''ll be a man in the future! Like you..."


    Before the words were finished, Mo Wan could no longer resist the anger at the bottom of his heart. He stepped forward and cut off her words, "is that enough?"


    Shu Yuan can bully Shu Yu, who is kind-hearted and can''t speak, but she''s afraid of being smart and cruel.


    For a moment, she was stunned and quickly silenced.


    "If you''ve said enough, get out of here! No one here likes to hear you talk about this!" Mo Wan has never been polite to people like her.


    Shu Yuan was still a little angry. She clenched her teeth and retorted, "what are you fierce? I''m just talking to my sister!"


    "Sister? From childhood to childhood, when did you become your sister? Don''t be kidding, I don''t know your cautious thinking? Shu Yuan, I''m too lazy to expose you and disappear from my eyes as soon as possible, otherwise -"


    Mo Wan deliberately paused and lengthened his voice. There was a mystery in his unfinished words.


    Shu Yuan seemed to react to something, and her flustered apricot eyes flashed, "I''m too lazy to argue with you! A woman who was kicked out of the door, bad luck!"


    After the cruel words, he left quickly.


    Shu Yao looked at Mo wanwan in surprise. Before she asked, the other party looked unfathomable and said, "I''ll tell you later! Those little secrets about Shu Yuan..."

 Chapter 58

    The shopping mall leads to the leisure area of the underground supermarket. Don''t let Shu Yao sit here and wait. She goes to line up to buy an ice cream.


    The taste here is special. The business is so hot that you have to queue up. It''s also a thing you have to do every time you come.


    Shu Yao sat there. Once she calmed down, more complex thoughts surged up, tossed and turned repeatedly, precipitated in her heart, and stirred her restlessness.


    Shu Yao, who was completely immersed in her thoughts, didn''t notice that there was a figure on her side, so that when the tall man sat next to her, she was startled.


    "Why are you sitting here alone?"


    Pei Shaoling''s handsome face appeared in front of him. His good-looking appearance, combined with a bright smile, was like a young man who came here, giving people a feeling of warmth and jade.


    But Shu Yao was only slightly stunned. Without waiting for words, he heard Pei Shaoling say, "did you come by yourself? What''s the matter? Something on your mind?"


    The most frightening thing about this man is that his keen deep eyes are always like a silent sea, which is elusive. On the contrary, he can easily penetrate other people''s minds, often to the point.


    "I heard you''re getting divorced, is that so?"


    In a word, let Shu Yao''s originally indifferent look tighten in an instant.


    She and Li Chenxi haven''t divorced yet, but the news has already been known to all?!


    Li can''t wait to blow her out. Is he so unbearable


    "You have paid so much for him, but he has done so to you. Shu Yao, you should see clearly! Li Chenxi is not suitable for you at all. You''d better give up as soon as possible!" Pei Shaoling''s voice was not high, and the light lingered in her ears.


    She has heard similar words more than a hundred times, from Pei Shaoyu''s mouth and Lin Mobai''s words, but every time she hears them, she has no deep feeling at this time.


    A marriage that exists in name only has no room for maneuver, right?


    "Listen to me, will you?"


    His words had traces of supplication, and even his eyes were gentle. The more so, the more Shuyao had an inexplicable panic.


    She and Pei Shaoling don''t have many intersections. Although they have known each other since childhood, they just meet and say hello, look at each other and smile. I don''t know when her every move has attracted his attention.


    This makes Shu Yao curious.


    Her polite body moved aside and said in sign language, "Mr. Pei, my personal marriage and feelings don''t bother you!"


    He smiled and said, "I''m just for you. An excellent woman like you doesn''t have to devote all her energy to such a man!"


    Shu Yao shook her head and smiled again. At the same time, she said in sign language, "I''m not as good or excellent as president Pei said. You hold me high!"


    "No!" Pei Shaoling answered quickly. His deep eyes stared at her for a moment.


    It seems that everything hidden in her eyes has already been spied clearly.


    Such a man reveals a dangerous breath anytime and anywhere, which makes Shu Yao panic and want to escape.


    "Li Chenxi has taken over Li''s group for ten years. In these ten years, Li''s group has almost had two financial crises and one commercial dispute, but they all ended up calm and solved easily. The outside world thinks that director Li has outstanding ability and strong strength, but I know who is helping him behind all this..."


    Pei Shaoling has always had a bad relationship with Li Chenxi. He has been like this since childhood. He has no hatred. He is just two men with similar personalities and abilities. On the stage of the financial industry, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers.


    Therefore, he paid more attention to Li Chenxi than anyone else.


    But if you pay more attention to it, you will find the little clues hidden in it. Even Li Chenxi doesn''t know how Li''s several crises finally passed smoothly. It has always been a mystery who helped himself behind them.


    After careful investigation, Pei Shaoling couldn''t believe it at first, but the final result forced him to accept the facts.


    His deep vision is still fixed on Shu Yao''s face, and his low voice lingers in his ears. "No one can imagine that a woman who can''t speak and seems extremely weak and helpless is a deep-seated financial trader. Shu Yao, your ability exceeds many people."


    She has a strong talent for numbers since she was a child. In addition to enduring humiliation for so many years, she can only speak full of hatred and immerse herself in the knowledge of the sea of books. Therefore, in addition to having multiple doctorates, Shu Yu has more powerful abilities in business that she has always hidden.


    Such talents are scrambled by many large enterprises and companies, but Li Chenxi will never know that this mysterious person has always been around him.


    Shu Yao looked surprised, as if a secret had been suddenly revealed, and the bone chilling cold was all over her body.


    "Give up him and come to me! What he can give you, I can give you better, and what he can''t give you, I will give you!"


    Pei Shaoling promised and held her hand gently.


    But the subtle movement was first noticed by Shu Yao, who quickly removed his small hand on the table and avoided his movement.


    Pei Shaoling stretched out his hand, but it fell empty. There was no sign of embarrassment. He just smiled calmly and wanted to say something, but behind him came a soft female voice¡ª¡ª


    "Shu Yao..."


    She looked up and saw Han Cailing, who happened to be here, and the tall figure standing beside her.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes wandered around Shu Yao and Pei Shaoling. A touch of complexity flashed in his eyes, turned into nothing as soon as possible, and then Yun Nu climbed all over the angular outline.


    When Pei Shaoling saw him, he didn''t have any other emotions, but naturally stood up and said, "what a coincidence! Dong Li and Miss Han."


    Han Cailing was a little embarrassed. She just went to Shu Yao and whispered, "Shu Yao, don''t get me wrong. Chenxi and I are not the kind of relationship you think..."


    "Not what kind of relationship?"


    Mo wanwan''s voice came from a distance. She took two cups of ice cream and looked at Han Cailing coldly.


    "Dong Li and Shu Yu are getting divorced here. As an ex girlfriend, you openly go shopping with your ex boyfriend..." Mo wanwan stares at the shopping bag Han Cailing is carrying in her hand. Her smile is colder, and even a little more contempt and ridicule, "Then I''m explaining. Don''t you think there''s no 300 taels of silver here? Han Cailing, again and again, you''re very clever!"

 Chapter 59

    Mo Wan most dislikes a woman like Han Cailing. She seems kind and pleasant, pure natural and pollution-free. However, few people know what she really looks like!


    It''s like a kind of rose cultivated with poison since childhood. It''s as red as fire and charming as drops. In fact, it''s infected by poison from inside to outside. Although it''s beautiful, it can poison people''s lives!


    Han Cailing is such a woman.


    But Han Cailing doesn''t taboo Mo wanwan''s slander on herself. She just looks at Shu Yao and explains again, "Shu Yao, don''t misunderstand me. It''s really not what you think!"


    Shuyao looked confused all the way, and her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    She doesn''t believe Han Cailing, but she doesn''t want several people to get together and stir up the confusion at this time.


    Li Chenxi stepped forward and his cold eyes swept toward Shu Yao. Suddenly, he directly held her thin arm with his big hand and pulled her into his arms with great strength. Then he raised his eyes and stared at Pei Shaoling and said, "Shu Yao and I still have something to do. Let''s go first!"


    Then, without waiting for other people to react, he directly pulled Shu Yao away.


    Han Cailing will not stop them. They are still husband and wife. Such behavior between husband and wife is very normal. She is not qualified yet!


    Pei Shaoling just looked at it silently, sneered a little, pursed on his delicate lips, politely said hello to Mo wanwan, and then left.


    When there were two women left, Mo put the ice cream on the table and looked at Han Cailing, "when on earth can you completely leave Li Chenxi?"


    She wanted to go, but when she heard Mo Wan speak, her footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Turning around, Han Cailing looked at her, "I can''t leave. Does it have anything to do with the marriage between Chenxi and Shu Yao?"


    "Doesn''t it matter? You stay here, never forget, and you''re connected. It''s not a junior. What''s it?" Mo Wan plays with ice cream in his hand, and his words are very sharp.


    Han Cailing smiled calmly and took a deep breath like helpless. "Maybe you misunderstood. I just have a little intersection with Chenxi at work! Other aspects..."


    The voice was interrupted by Mo Wan before it fell¡ª¡ª


    "Work is just an excuse. Don''t you admit that you still love him?"


    So, Han Cailing was silent.


    She loves Li Chenxi.


    Even for so many years, I have never forgotten.


    So at this time, she constantly appeared beside him. She didn''t expect to accompany him through the rest of his life. She just wanted to leave some of her own figure in his life.


    "Miss Han." Mo Wan spoke again. His tone and mood eased a lot. He looked serious, like talking about a business plan.


    "You are an excellent woman. You are excellent in all aspects, including appearance, work, family background and your working ability. A woman like you will have followers anytime, anywhere if you like. Your relationship with Li Chenxi has long ended. Wake up! He is someone else''s husband now. No matter how good he is, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Mo wanwan''s words, like hail from the sky, hit Han Cailing''s heart hard and completely.


    This is the fact that she is most reluctant to face and accept. She always tries to deceive herself and others. She also wants to whitewash peace, but she is bleeding without struggle.


    In the underground parking lot, Li Chenxi dragged Shu Yao into the car. The door slammed shut. The man walked around and got into the driver''s seat.


    I didn''t start the car and left. I just sat here. The quiet atmosphere is very suitable for conversation.


    Li Chenxi took out his cigarette box, took out one and put it on his lips. The lighter "Ding" made a faint smell of tobacco in the air.


    Shu Yao sat in the co pilot''s seat, turned her eyes and looked at him. At the same time, she took the lead in saying in sign language, "I want to see Zheng ER!"


    "Have you figured it out?"


    The man''s low voice is open-minded, with a slightly hoarse and deep taste. The hidden fundus of his eyes hides too much complexity that she can''t understand.


    Shu Yao frowned impatiently and said in sign language, "this has nothing to do with divorce. Zheng Er is my child. As a mother, I have the right to see my children!"


    "Rights?" Li Chenxi seemed to read an interesting word and repeated it softly, with a sneer on his lips.


    The next second, the man quickly turned sideways, like a mountain like figure, directly enveloping her weak and small, hugging the back of her head with a powerful big hand, and a mouthful of smoke sprayed all over Shu Yao''s face.


    She was choked by the sudden smoke and coughed, but vaguely saw a trace of dark and burning sight on the man''s cold handsome face, burning her beautiful eyes.


    "Now you''ve learned to talk to me about rights, haven''t you? Shu Yu, who taught you these?"


    In Li Chenxi''s impression, although this woman is beautiful and outstanding, she has a quiet personality. She is always the one who is insignificant, unknown and has almost no sense of existence.


    At this time, I can claim power from him with a sharp edge, like an angry little rabbit, and I have a... Very lovely feeling.


    The complex feeling also flashed away in his heart. Then, the coolness in his eyes was still as cold as frost.


    "These don''t need to be taught by others. The children belong to both of us. Even if you force a divorce, the custody of Zhenger must be with me!" Shu Yu gestures in sign language and chisels her words. When talking about her son, her attitude is very tough.


    Li Chenxi stared at her. The picture of her sitting with Pei Shaoling flashed in front of him. The spark in the bottom of his eyes Rose, and even the strength of holding her arm increased.


    "I keep saying I don''t want to divorce, but all I think about is how to get the custody of my son. Shu Yao, you''re different. You''re playing very well!"


    She was stunned and shook her head quickly, but he would no longer believe it.


    "If you want the custody of your son, you can sign a divorce first!" As Li Chenxi straightened up, he threw a cold word to her.


    Shu Yao''s uneasy fingers tightened slowly, stared at the man''s good-looking side face and said in sign language, "I don''t agree with divorce, but if you insist, then the custody of my son is my last bottom line. I don''t want anything else, but Zheng Er, I''m going to make a decision!"


    With that, Shu Yao didn''t give Li Chenxi any chance to respond, so he opened the door and got out of the car.


    The door was slammed by her with a loud noise.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, she was alone. I can''t imagine that such a weak little woman just broke out in sign language.


    Slender as jade''s big hand knocked on the steering wheel irregularly, and his cold eyes were low and taboo. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Han Cailing coming out of the elevator.


    He started the car. When he drove close to her, the window slipped and said faintly, "get in!"


    Han Cailing didn''t refuse either. She went around and sat on the co pilot.


    "Shen Xi, will you and Shu Yao really divorce?" She asked suddenly.

 Chapter 60

    In the cold and quiet car, in a small space, there was a moment of stiffness due to Han Cailing''s words. Even her sight was glued on the man''s beautiful side face.


    Han Cailing doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She''s in a confused state of mind. She doesn''t know what strength she''s nervous about.


    Li Chenxi held the steering wheel with one hand. The shirt at the collar loosened several buttons, revealing the delicate Adam''s apple and clavicle. His slender big hand was playing the steering wheel slowly, which was a sexy mess.


    "Maybe!"


    The answer he gave was three words, with a contradiction that Li Chenxi himself could not determine.


    Divorce or not, most of them have a child.


    This is also one of his biggest concerns.


    Han Cailing took a deep breath and said with a forced smile, "I have nothing else to do, just ask casually, Chenxi, there is at least a child between you and Shu Yu. We should think more about children!"


    "Yes." His cold voice could not feel his joy and sorrow.


    The bottom of her heart was chaotic and unspeakable, and she didn''t know whether it was good or bad under such a complex state of mind, so the conversation ended briefly.


    Li Chenxi sent her back to the company. Far away, before the car drove into the door of the company, he saw a large number of people crowded around the company, full of people.


    There were also many media reporters carrying various photographic equipment. When someone saw Han Cailing sitting in the car, the crowd immediately turned around and rushed here.


    Han Cailing pinched the bag in her hand, subconsciously tightened her nerves and sucked the cold air.


    Her art company was founded in a joint venture with others. Because she wanted to save Shu''s old house for Shu Yao, her desperate behavior completely angered several shareholders. People proposed to withdraw their capital one after another. The rest of the mess ended up for her alone.


    These days, Han Cailing is afraid to come to the company, which is one reason why Li Chenxi will accompany her.


    Although Li''s side intends to make up for her losses, the damage has been caused, and the company is already in danger. No amount of measures can help.


    Public opinion is fiercer than the tiger. As soon as the news broke, Han Cailing''s name boarded the microblog hot search, and his art company has instantly become the object of numerous media interviews and reports.


    She sat in the car, her uneasy eyebrows frowning, and her beautiful face was full of anxiety.


    "Shall I accompany you?" The mellow male voice sounded from his side. Han Cailing turned her head and collided with the man''s deep eyes.


    Looking at him close at hand, her deep eyes were like an ancient well and deep pool, revealing a secluded distance that was difficult to guess. She thought, shook her head and said, "no, I can be alone!"


    While talking, she pushed the door and got out of the car.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I was surrounded by countless media reporters. Microphones scrambled to deliver to her. Many reporters had a variety of questions, just like big flies. They scrambled around her when they saw blood.


    "Miss Han, it''s rumored that you photographed Shu''s old house in one fell swoop regardless of your company. On the surface, it''s for friends to help, but in fact it''s for someone, isn''t it?"


    "Does Miss Han''s move confirm some rumors about you and Dong Li in those years? Moreover, it is reported that Dong Li''s recent marriage is also related to you?"


    "Please tell us in detail! What kind of identity did Miss Han play in Dong Li''s marriage? Did she really change from her predecessor to a junior as rumored?"


    These reporters, one by one, are old-fashioned. In the face of people like Han Cailing who have been ups and downs in the business sea for many years, they often don''t need to be polite. They just need to use extreme words to stimulate her, so that they can become angry and collect excellent materials for tomorrow''s front page headlines.


    Han Cailing didn''t know about their tricks. Naturally, she wouldn''t take them. She was just as calm as the sea. She said faintly, "I''m sorry, I''m not a public figure, about the company, or about my personal feelings. I can only say no comment!"


    Next, her assistant and secretary, as well as the company''s security guards, drove the media reporters away. She looked beyond the crowd and went straight into the company.


    Through the corridor, the elevator, along with the door slowly closed, until she ascended to the top floor and entered the office, Han Cailing felt a cold sweat in her palm.


    About your feelings and company, it was exposed instantly and became the focus of public comment. This feeling is really a great disaster for ordinary people!


    She took a deep breath and sat in the boss''s chair, rubbing the center of her eyebrows with one hand. Her beautiful eyes were low, surging with complexity, unprecedented.


    While Han Cailing suffered heavy losses for photographing Shu''s old house and was widely exposed and publicized by all media, the cold war between Shu Yao and Li Chenxi has also continued.


    After almost a week, it was as hard as centuries in the long days.


    She misses her son, but also her mother.


    The only two people connected with their own blood, but they can''t see it. They feel like being caught by a cat. They are uncomfortable and can''t tell.


    But at this time, her cell phone rang.


    In the case of general production, only Mo Wan calls her every day, but at this time, Shu Yao stares at the name appearing on the screen with indifferent eyes.


    When I got through the phone, there came a woman''s delicate voice, arrogant but full of it, "you must want to see your mother, right?"


    Shu Yuan''s words, like a meter of sunshine in winter, pierced her heart. There was no warm feeling, only a burst of surprise.


    "Don''t blame me for not talking about sisterhood for so many years. I can slowly let my mother let you see an Rou, but the premise is that you need to do me a little favor!" Shu Yuan made a request on the phone.


    Shuyao subconsciously frowned.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing. You''ve been good at rhythm since childhood, and you play the piano very well. There''s a cocktail party in the evening. You come and play some songs instead of Shu. As long as you play well, I''ll take you to the sanatorium tomorrow!"


    The words were still in my ears, and Shu Yu was stunned.


    "If you agree, just send me a wechat. If you disagree, just forget it! I don''t mean any harm. Don''t take my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    Shu Yuan snorted coldly again and hung up the phone.


    She held her mobile phone and thought for a long time. If she just played a few songs on the stage, it would be a piece of cake for Shu Yao, but it''s not impossible to get a chance to see her mother.


    On the other side of the city, Xue Caili angrily scolded her daughter on the sofa, "who let you decide without authorization? An Rou is the key to our control of Shuyu. As we all said, we can''t let their mother and daughter meet without CCM!"


    "Oh, mom, just leave it alone. Don''t worry. Give it to me. I won''t make Shu Yao a little bitch better!"


    Shu Yuan''s words fell, and her mobile phone shook. She opened it and looked at the micro message sent by Shu Yu. Her scornful lips lifted lightly, shook her mobile phone and said, "look! The fish has taken the bait, and the good play is about to begin!"

 Chapter 61

    The evening reception is in the all season hotel. The open-air banquet site on the top floor is extravagant and flashy, combined with the charming night. The night scene in the distance is dazzling.


    Shu Yao arrived at the hotel at the specified time as required, and then was dragged upstairs by Shu Yuan to change her clothes.


    "Remember, you only play music. Everything else has nothing to do with you, huh?" Shu Yuanqian exhorted Wan.


    Worried about Shu Yao''s thinking, she also justified herself, "at least we are also sisters. I''m not willing to listen to others say you are mute! Just play your music obediently. No matter what others say or do, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Shu Yao nodded. At last, she confirmed with sign language, "after today, you will take me to see my mother tomorrow, right?"


    "Yes! This is a little secret between us. Don''t let it out!" Shu Yuan said mysteriously.


    She ignored it and turned into the dressing room.


    At the banquet on the top floor, Shu Yuan was dressed in a fire red dress, which showed the charm of women incisively and vividly.


    He took a glass of champagne from the waiter, twisted his waist and came directly to president Zhang.


    The voice of "Uncle Zhang" was sweet and sweet. Zhang''s bones were numb. He couldn''t help avoiding the customers, turned around and looked at Shu Yuan with a smile.


    "Oh, isn''t this Yuanyuan?" When President Zhang spoke, he put his big hand directly around Shu Yuan''s slim waist, and the composition of wiping oil did not decrease.


    Shu Yuan didn''t avoid it, and even gathered some points in his arms. The choppy body makes people have an impulse to spit fire!


    "How did Uncle Zhang think about what I told you last time?" Shu Yuan cut to the point, otherwise, how could this old bastard take advantage of it!


    As soon as president Zhang''s joking eyes turned, he said, "you mean the comfortable and fair thing!"


    "Yes, you see, last time I just finished with Uncle Zhang, she and Dong Li divorced in a few days! The Li family will not accept a woman like her. How pathetic it is for my sister to be alone in the future!"


    Shu Yuan deliberately took Zhang Zong''s arm in a coquettish way when she spoke, and her coquettish little movements made people itch in her heart.


    Although Mr. Zhang is middle-aged, he can''t stand the desire in his heart. He rises several times. He looks at the woman close at hand. His eyes are a little more complicated. "Then you say, what do you need me to do?"


    "Don''t Uncle Zhang like my sister very much? Why don''t you... Take good care of her! In this way, my sister will have you for the rest of her life. I''m a sister, don''t I?"


    Shu Yuan''s purpose was completely revealed, and the fundus of her eyes was filled with cruel intrigues.


    President Zhang seemed to frown. At this time, all his energy was on Shu Yuan. Although this woman''s beauty was not as beautiful as Shu, she was charming and coquettish, which was also a different taste!


    But when they talked about this, there was a soothing sound of music in their ears. With excellent sound quality and comfortable and skillful piano skills, everyone present was intoxicated in an instant.


    President Zhang was also attracted by the beautiful music. The familiar piano music seemed to enchant men, walked to the stage step by step, and looked at the women on the stage.


    This evening''s comfortable and fair, a treasure blue long skirt with exposed back and forehead design will fully show the curved figure. At the same time, the lotus root arm is snow-white, the skin is like fat, and the long hair is loose behind the head. There is a falling strand of hair in the ear, gently brushed across the cheek, and the slender, white and tender back neck is at a glance. Such a woman can''t move her eyes.


    A Mozart''s piano music in C major, which was played by Shu Yao, made the originally noisy scene instantly quiet, the atmosphere solidified and silent.


    President Zhang stared at her intently, and there were a few more complex elements in his sight.


    But she ignored Shu Yuan next to her and the sneer swirling around her lips.


    Because I made full preparations in advance and investigated the details of president Zhang in detail. His wife died a few years ago and was a full teenager younger than him. The dead wife is a piano teacher. She is best at Mozart''s repertoire.


    And their acquaintance also comes from a cocktail party.


    In this situation, another Mozart''s C major stimulates president Zhang to think of the past. With this fetter, his feeling for Shu Yu


    Unknowingly, when a song ended, Shu Yu sat there and played three songs in succession, all of which were Mozart''s tracks and requested by Shu Yuan.


    When she finished playing, she got up and bowed away.


    President Zhang was completely attracted by the shadow. He had to admit that watching this woman and listening to her play was a complete enjoyment!


    "Yuanyuan, is this your sister Shu Yao?" General manager Zhang''s vision has been chasing Shu Yao''s figure until it disappears. It is still aftertaste and unforgettable for a long time.


    Shu Yuan lightly hooked her lips and nodded, "yes, she is my sister. Uncle Zhang, if you like, look at what I said before..."


    "No problem! Let alone take care of such a good woman as Shu Yao. I will meet her needs!" President Zhang immediately changed his attitude and wished that the other party would agree to any conditions put forward now.


    Shu Yuan said, "please Uncle Zhang!"


    "No problem! Can I see her backstage now?" Mr. Zhang is impatient. He has never seen his anxious appearance before.


    "As the saying goes, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Why should Uncle Zhang rush for a while? Relax and you''ll have a chance!"


    Shu Yuan''s charming smile did not diminish, and her eyes wandered around the distant stage. This was a game she couldn''t care less about. No matter whether Li Chenxi really divorced Shu Yu or not, when this game was made, neither Li Chenxi nor Li family would accept Shu Yu again!


    She will wait for that day, watching Shu Yao be completely swept out of the door. Thinking of that embarrassed look, the smile on Shu Yuan''s face becomes more and more brilliant.


    But he neglected the general manager Zhang on his side. The man''s heart was still anxious.


    Shu Yao changed her clothes, her long hair tied a ponytail behind her head, and her simple casual clothes are just different from the elegance on the stage.


    This way is over. She is ready to go downstairs with her small bag. However, the elevator door opens slowly. President Zhang steps out of the elevator, looks closely at Shu Yao, and stops her action to get on the elevator.


    "Miss Shu..."


    President Zhang held her thin arm, and her strength was neither light nor heavy. Her eager eyes were full of Psychedelic colors. "Remember me? I''m president Zhang of Tianyu advertising company. We met last time at Shu''s house!"


    Shu Yao''s panic face changed slightly. She awkwardly recalled the matter about President Zhang, and then struggled to take her out of his hands. However, the other party''s strength was too strong, and her resistance was useless.


    "Miss Shu, may I invite you to dinner? Right now, is it convenient?" He asked again.


    Shu Yao was even more embarrassed. She shook her head and struggled.


    "Let her go!"


    However, at a critical moment, a warm voice came from the direction behind itself, with a low cold breath and a cold breath.


    The familiar tone, the strong sense of oppression, and the faintly accompanying coldness can guess who it is without looking back.


    Li Chenxi, with a cool and handsome face, walked from the rear with big steps. President Zhang was stunned there, and his big hand still bound Shu''s slender arm.


    Shu Yao took a step back and tried to let president Zhang let go, but Li Chenxi strode forward directly and pushed away president Zhang''s hand. At the same time, as soon as he fished his long arm, he directly hugged Shu Yao''s slender body into his arms, and the cold voice line opened, "President Zhang, right? Who gave you the courage to pester my wife?"

 Chapter 62

    President Zhang didn''t expect Li Chenxi to appear here, just at this moment.


    Shu Yu didn''t think of it.


    Looking at the man close at hand, the familiar breath lingered between her nose and breath. If it weren''t for his long arm on his shoulder and his intimate gesture, she seemed to have an illusion in a dream.


    "Dong Li, I actually..." president Zhang was a little stumbling for a while, and didn''t know how to explain, "I just wanted to invite Miss Shu to dinner!"


    "Eat?" Li Chenxi''s cold voice repeated softly, the corners of his lips lifted coldly, and his smile was evil, but it was rampant like a ghost.


    He turned sideways, looked at Shu Yu with full attention, bent down, and Junyan gradually enlarged in front of her. He spoke in a low voice and said slowly, "do you want to go out to dinner with President Zhang?"


    Obviously, she has a pleasant face, but Shu Yao can feel the sharp edge of Yin cold in her words. It seems that as long as she lowers her head, he can pinch her neck at any time!


    She''s not a fool. How can she really agree!


    Looking at Shu Yao shaking his head, Li Chenxi''s satisfied lips raised their radians and turned sideways again. His face and voice were cold, such as nine feet of cold ice, "president Zhang saw that my wife doesn''t want to eat with you!"


    President Zhang got a big white face. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a seam to drill in!


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry!"


    President Zhang nodded and apologized. He got on the elevator as quickly as he ran for his life and ran away.


    Waiting for the elevator door to close, the number on one side of the elevator door went all the way down, and Li Chenxi''s arm across her shoulder didn''t move away.


    Shu Yao stood there silently, feeling the burning eyes on her side, and her heart was like a tight tone. She didn''t know how to resolve this situation. However, in the next second, she only felt her feet off the ground. The whole person was beaten horizontally by Li Chenxi, directly held in her arms, and walked towards the suite at the end of the corridor.


    His action caught him off guard, so that Shu Yao was unprepared. His surprised little hand anxiously grabbed his suit, and the panic at the bottom of his eyes gradually filled the air.


    Gravity kicked open the suite door, took her in, kicked the door with his foot, and threw Shu Yao to the big bed. The man pulled off his bow tie and turned to lock the door.


    Such behavior made Shu Yao feel more and more uneasy and helpless. Before getting out of bed, he was thrown back to bed by a man with his collar.


    Physically, Shu Yao is always willing to bow down. She can''t resist, but her unyielding little hand is still against the man''s arm. Even her clear eyes show a defensive look.


    Such a sight made Li Chenxi unhappy.


    They are husband and wife, and she should be so defensive against him!


    He can really hurt her!


    The man''s arrogance soared in an instant, pinched her chin with the momentum of lightning, and his fingers were deeply trapped in her flesh. He pulled her whole face in front of him. His burning eyes locked her eyes and said coldly, "since when have you seen an old man like President Zhang?"


    Shu Yao was stunned, and then her beautiful eyebrows frowned.


    What do you mean she likes it!


    It was the man who took the initiative to entangle, okay!


    "Remember, as long as the divorce formalities are not handled one day, you will still be Mrs. Li. What should you do? Do you need me to remind you?"


    His breath was cold and piercing, and his eyes were even colder. He slowly bent over to her, and the evil lips opened again, "or did he start lawlessness without touching you for a few days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao was speechless, and his unnatural hands were pinched slowly.


    She quickly struggled twice, avoided the shackles of men''s big hands, and motioned in sign language, "I want to see Zheng ER!"


    Li Chenxi didn''t speak. Her cold eyes scanned her. The woman''s eyes were as clear as a spring. There was no complex face, but it was beautiful and amazing.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a woman would plot to frame Han Cailing.


    But things have happened, and the last thing li Chenxi wants to doubt is Han Cailing, so


    The words he slowly spits out in his ears are cold and thrilling¡ª¡ª


    "Before Cailing''s matter is completely solved, what qualifications do you have to see the child?"


    Shu Yao was stunned, her slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and even her sign language movement was a little unstable. "What does it have to do with my seeing children when she has problems in her company?"


    In other words, Han Cailing''s purpose was to help her keep her comfortable house. Only then did her company fall into a dilemma and she was deeply involved in the storm of public opinion.


    At this point, although Shu Yao never begged, Han Cailing was also in trouble because of her. Shu Yao really owes her a sorry, but what does it have to do with seeing the children!


    Li Chenxi stood up and looked down at her with a cold voice. "She can become now because of you! Shu Yao, I don''t care what role you play in this matter. In a word, you can''t see your son again until the truth comes out!"


    Finish saying, leave to her, just the cold figure that he turns and leaves.


    She sat on the bed in a daze, looking confused, but somewhere in her heart, it seemed as if she had been strongly crushed and had been broken into slag.


    Since President Zhang was swept away by Li Chenxi, sitting in the car downstairs, his mind is full of comfortable and fair shadows, which can''t be waved away for a long time.


    The woman seemed to be full of magic. She made him at a loss. She picked up her cell phone and contacted Shu Yuan again.


    "I just saw Li Chenxi. He and Shu Yao are not divorced at all. How do you let me ''take care of'' Shu Yao now?"


    He directly questioned, the tone was not very good, full of anger that could not be vented.


    Shu Yuan took her mobile phone, stood by the landing window on the top floor, pulled her lips and smiled, "Uncle Zhang, don''t worry! She''s not divorced, but she''s leaving soon!"


    "It''s not a matter of urgency. How do you do things?" Mr. Zhang said not in a hurry, but his heart was like hiding a little cat, scratching his heart.


    Shu Yuan said, "well, for Uncle Zhang''s sincere sake, I''ll help you set up and create a perfect opportunity for you to win Shu Yu completely!"


    President Zhang''s eyes were shining, "really?"


    "Of course, but Uncle Zhang, we have agreed that when it''s done, you should treat Shu Yu well and can''t hurt her!" Shu Yuan hypocritically said what she thought was ridiculous.


    President Zhang responded with a mouthful. He was refreshed and refreshed.


    Shu Yuan leaned against the French window and looked coldly at the flashy night scene. In her mind, she imagined a good play to be staged, and her eyes became more and more cunning.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and sent a micro message to Shu Yao.


    "You did well tonight. I''ll pick you up at eight tomorrow morning."


    The message received a reply less than a minute after it was sent.


    "Good!"


    Just one word, but I can imagine Shu Yao''s unbearable mood that she will be able to see her mother thinking day and night.


    Shu Yuan smiled even more treacherous. Anyway, Shu Yao was about to be pushed down the fire pit by her. Just before the urgent punishment, give her another candy to eat!

 Chapter 63

    The next day, Shu Yuan did what she said for a rare time.


    At about 8 o''clock in the morning, he drove to Mo wanwan''s apartment downstairs, and then called to urge Shu Yao to go downstairs quickly.


    When she got down, Shu Yuan sat in the car, yawning and angry, "you don''t know that the fastest drive to the sanatorium in the suburbs takes more than four hours! How can you linger!"


    Shu Yao took a look at her. Who would have thought that Shu Yuan really fulfilled her promise? She used to be, but she didn''t recognize people in the blink of an eye.


    But at this time, in order to see her mother as soon as possible, Shu Yao had no time to quarrel with her and couldn''t annoy her. She had to climb into the car obediently and look flattering, which made Shu Yuan feel a little comfortable at the bottom of her heart.


    From childhood to adulthood, what she hated most was not the sister Shu Yao, but that someone competed with her for father''s love. What''s more, she hated that she could still get all her father''s doting and care!


    This is what makes Shu Yuan most angry.


    Obviously, she is the rightful eldest miss of Shu. Why should my father cherish Shu Yu, an illegitimate bastard!


    With this in mind, her anger was stronger and she took a deep breath. Yu Guang looked at her gentle and quiet side face, like a pale distant mountain without thick ink, but there was a kind of beauty of ink in the south of the Yangtze River. Every move reflected that kind of noble self-restraint.


    Shu Yuan bit her teeth angrily, took a deep breath and held back. Anyway, the little bitch won''t be happy for a few days! Let her be proud first!


    After a long journey and a few hours'' drive, Shu Yao can''t speak. Shu Yuan has been driving. She''s so bored!


    When she played a song, it was still the love song when she broke up. It seemed that Shu Yuan wanted to get Li Chenxi, but she couldn''t get it. She was so angry that she turned it off immediately.


    Shu Yao faintly felt her anger. Although it was inexplicable, in order to see her mother, she still sat quietly aside and kept the sense of existence to the lowest.


    A message was received under the vibration of mobile wechat.


    It was sent by Mo Wan, "I can''t imagine that Shu Yuan will have such a kind day. Be fair and fair. Be careful. She doesn''t want to be a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken!"


    Shu Yao looked at the mobile phone information, couldn''t help pulling her lower lip and quickly replied, "I don''t mind if you say she''s a Weasel, but I don''t take my seat according to the number!"


    The implication is that the weasel wishes the chicken a happy new year. Is she that squeaky little animal?


    Mo Wan made a laughing expression, and then said, "you are a little hen, a little hen who lays eggs for Li Chenxi!"


    Shu Yu is a little speechless.


    There was a chat. Shu Yuan, who was driving over there, noticed her look and said, "who are you talking to?"


    In the quiet car, the sudden sound made Shu Yao stunned and looked up at the person on his side.


    Shu Yuan suddenly snorted coldly and said, "I guess it''s not too late. You don''t have anyone else to talk to except her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes. Starting from her voice was broken and she could no longer speak, her friends gradually alienated. The only thing that never left was never too late.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that you have a knight who guards you wholeheartedly!" Shu Yuan sneered again.


    Shu Yao was awe inspiring, and she knew in her heart that she meant¡ª¡ª


    "Lin Mobai? By the way, he hasn''t been looking for you lately?" Shu Yuan opened her mouth first and directly called the Taoist surname.


    Mentioning Lin Mobai, Shu Yi flickered in her heart.


    She always failed to live up to the man''s kindness to herself, and she didn''t know when the debt would be paid off in her life.


    Shu Yuan saw that she didn''t respond. She glanced unhappily, drove the car attentively, and wasn''t talking.


    A few hours'' drive, the car stopped in front of a nursing home in the suburbs, and the two sisters got off and went in.


    The nurse in the sanatorium didn''t know Shu Yu, but she knew Shu Yuan, so as soon as she met, she said respectfully, "Miss Shu, you''re here!"


    "Well, where''s Anjou?" Shu Yuan is arrogant and always domineering towards ordinary people. She has nowhere to release her pride.


    The nurse glanced at Shu Yao next to him, then pointed to the upstairs direction, "in ward 1 on the third floor, let me take you!"


    In this way, the nurse led the way and went straight to the third floor.


    Ward 1 is in the innermost part and needs to go through a long corridor. Although it is called a nursing home, the atmosphere here is not very good.


    Depressed and gloomy everywhere, even in the secluded corridors, there is a creepy feeling. Especially along the way, Shu Yao inadvertently caught a glimpse of the electric shock device in the ward and the cry of the patients'' pain, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    It shouldn''t be called a sanatorium. To be exact, it''s more like a madhouse!


    In ward 1, there is a huge lock on the heavy iron door. After opening it, there are several locks inside. Open them one by one to see the small room. It is dark and gloomy. You need to turn on the light to see everything inside.


    When the light was suddenly turned on, on the old wooden bed, a woman with disheveled hair sat in the corner. She was shocked. She subconsciously protected her head with both hands and whispered, "don''t hit me, don''t hit me..."


    Seeing this, Shu Yu''s heart suddenly trembled and tears burst into her eyes.


    She rushed over and hugged the crazy woman. The woman kept curling up and dodging. She didn''t see who was holding her.


    Even, in order to protect herself, the woman kept patting the people near her with her hands. She was very strong. Shu Yao was hurt, but she still refused to let go.


    "Let go of me! Let go of me..." the woman shouted and slapped her hand indiscriminately. She looked nervous. It didn''t look like a show at all.


    Maybe this scene was too boring. Shu Yuan stood by the door and suddenly said, "look clearly, who is the person around you! That''s your own daughter Shu Yu!"


    The word "Shu Yao" seemed to fall into the woman''s ears. She looked a little stunned. She looked over the long hair shrouded in front of her eyes. She saw the young woman close at hand. Her empty pupils had changed a little, but in a moment, she continued to slap, and her mouth shouted, "go! Don''t hit me, don''t hit me..."


    Then he pushed Shu Yu away with great strength, shrank back in horror, hid in a corner of the bed, still trembling timidly, and whispered, "don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    Shu Yao remembers that she was not like this when she met her mother before marriage. Although she was in a bad mood, she was not as crazy as she is now.


    She looked up at Shu Yuan in surprise. Shu Yuan looked slightly shaken and hurriedly said, "don''t look at me! It has nothing to do with me! It''s your mother who went crazy. If you don''t believe it, ask the doctor!"


    The nurse was busy explaining, "it''s true. Ms. an Rou started like this six months ago. She was confused and crazy every day. We tried to treat it with many methods, but the effect was still not obvious."


    Just then, Ann Rou suddenly climbed out of bed and sat on the toilet next to her, looking like she was going to the bathroom.


    Shu Yuan was so disgusted that she almost didn''t throw up. She asked the nurse to lock the door, and they left quickly.


    As soon as they left their front feet, Shu Yao got up from the ground and wanted to get toilet paper, but suddenly, she grabbed her hand with her strength.


    "Fair and fair!"


    The familiar voice and gentle call make Shuyao tremble at the bottom of her heart!

 Chapter 64

    Ann Rou raised her hand and closed her long hair, revealing a kind face. Although she was old, she could see that she must have been a beautiful woman when she was young.


    She took Shu Yao''s hand and let her sit in front of her. Ann Rou''s reaction at this time is no different from that of ordinary people. Even her eyes are full of a kind and charitable smile, which makes Shu Yao a little unbelievable.


    Ann Rou took her hand, stroked her daughter''s cheek and said softly, "silly child, I scared you just now! Don''t be afraid, mom just wants to drive them away!"


    Shu Yao is still a little stunned. Her mother''s behavior just now is almost different from that now. She needs to argue clearly before she can believe it.


    "Mom is really not crazy!" Ann Rou opened her arms and held her in her arms, "how can I not recognize my baby daughter? You are the only one of my mother..."


    As she spoke, the wall just cast in Shu Yao''s heart suddenly collapsed and tears flowed, but in a moment, it slipped across her cheek.


    Ann Rou let her go, raised her hand and wiped the tears on her face, "good, don''t cry, mom is fine!"


    As a mother, she failed to give the best care to her child and didn''t let her grow up happily around her. This is the biggest guilt and regret in every mother''s heart.


    For an Rou, at this time, she also became an obstacle to her daughter''s life. She was manipulated by others and threatened Shu Yu with herself. She was even more ashamed. During this period, she wanted to commit suicide more than once, but she hesitated when she really took action


    She misses her daughter and wants to see her again. Even if it''s just far away, it''s good to look at her children.


    "Don''t come back again! What are you doing in such a place? Mom is fine and can''t die. Don''t worry about me in the future!" Ann Rou endured the sadness in her heart and said ruthlessly.


    Shu Yao shook her head again and again. How could she let her mother ignore her here.


    She said in sign language, "Mom, I can''t live without you. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to get you out!"


    But before the sign language was finished, she was stopped by an rou. Her heartache tears flooded her eyes. She hugged her daughter and said, "my silly child, why can''t you speak? When your mother gave birth to you, you were the healthiest. How did you become like this?"


    Since Shu Yao became mute, Ann Rou can''t accept and understand. She doesn''t think about how to heal her daughter''s voice all the time and wants to restore Shu Yao''s vocal cords.


    This is one of the reasons why Xue Caili forced her to lock her up in secret. If Shu Yao recovers her voice, what happened that year will no longer be a secret!


    Shu Yao also knew this, so she didn''t take action. On the contrary, she let Xue Caili''s mother and daughter go, like a puppet manipulated by others, without freedom.


    Shu Yao looked at her mother, just smiled, and then said in sign language, "I''m fine, mom, you know? I gave birth to a child. It''s a boy named Li Zheng. He''s very cute. I''ll take him to see you next time!"


    An Rou was slightly stunned. "Have you had a child? You and Li Chenxi have a child!"


    She nodded.


    It''s like a dream. It''s unthinkable for Shu Yao to marry the man he likes since childhood and give birth to children for him.


    After an Rou reacted, she held her hand in a panic and told her, "don''t come again in the future! You live a good life with Li Chenxi, raise your children, and take time to cure your voice! You need to restore your voice. Remember, you''re not a mute!"


    Shu Yao looked at her mother calmly and listened to her, "don''t take care of me and don''t be threatened by Xue Caili again. Shu Yao, restore your original appearance! Mom knows that you have not been a cowardly child since childhood. You are independent, strong and extremely smart. Start your own life! Only when you are happy can mom rest assured and feel at ease!"


    Listening to what Ann Rou said, I always felt that there was a voice over, and the more I listened to it, the more I felt... It was like telling my last words!


    Shu Yao held her mother''s hand, shook her head and said in sign language, "Mom, if there is no you, everything will be meaningless to me!"


    "Mom, if you''re really gone, I don''t want to live anymore! Dad''s gone, you can''t leave me, okay?"


    Seeing her daughter say so, Ann Rou''s heart is as painful as a knife. When she promised her, she also hugged Shu Yu.


    Mother and daughter held together and cried bitterly. Ann Rou also said, "how can our mother and daughter become so miserable? Silly child, mother wants you to be happy!"


    Shu Yao promised her mother that she would be happy and would be happy!


    "You must first let Li Chenxi believe you and let him listen to you. Only in this way can you have the strength to fight Xue Caili and Xiao Kun!" Ann Rou told me.


    She smiled calmly. She didn''t want him to be obedient. She wanted him to fall in love with her!


    This is Shu Yao''s wish from small to large. One day, she will make this wish come true.


    Vaguely hearing the footsteps outside, Ann Rou immediately gave her daughter a wink. She rubbed her long hair and lay in bed pretending to be crazy.


    The nurse and Shu Yuan came over. Looking at Ann Rou like this, they said, "well, I saw you too! She''s crazy and doesn''t remember you. It''s time to go!"


    Shu Yao still wants to accompany her mother, but she doesn''t want an Rou''s pretending to be crazy to be exposed. She has to look at her mother deeply and leave with Shu Yuan.


    On the way back, Shu Yao''s face was heavy and his mind was obviously heavy.


    Shu Yuan glanced at her, but was in a happy mood. She gloated and said, "in fact, it''s not that I don''t want you to see her, or that you''re afraid of seeing her crazy. We''re also for your own good!"


    This kind of contrary words can be said. Shu Yao admires the woman''s cheek to a certain extent!


    "How''s it going? How does it feel to see her crazy now?" Shu Yuan was still proud, and her words were full of sarcasm.


    Shu Yao''s side Yan looked at her. His cold eyes met her and said in sign language, "how did my mother become like this?"


    Feeling her question, Shu Yuan was slightly stunned, and then said, "what do you mean? Whether Ann Rou is crazy or not has anything to do with me!"


    "It has nothing to do with you. What about Aunt Xue? My mother used to be fine. If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t be what she is now!" Shu Yu argued with reason and sign language was very fast.


    Shu Yuan felt a little dangerous, but turned to be more tough, "don''t talk nonsense! Shu Yao, I warn you, if you want an Rou to live a few more days, give me a good one! Put away your attitude!"


    "I should say this to you! Don''t forget that Shu takes a large amount of activity funds from Li every quarter. If you want to cancel this money, feel free!"


    After a pause, Shu Yao said in sign language, "just in time, there is about a week left. It''s time. If Shu doesn''t want the money, you can do whatever you want!"


    The screeching brakes screeched in the clear sky.


    Dream of the first sudden brake, Shu Yao had been prepared, and his stable body was not tilted at all. When the car stopped, he got off directly, slammed the door and left.


    Shu Yuan stared at her awe inspiring figure and gnashed her teeth angrily. This little bitch even learned to threaten her!


    Sooner or later, to make her kneel in front of her and beg for mercy, Shu Yuan held the steering wheel as if she were clamping someone''s neck, and her eyes were stained with blood red anger.

 Chapter 65

    The next morning around ten o''clock.


    Li Chenxi had just finished the morning meeting and returned to the office. When he saw that the office door was open and a thin crack in the door was open, his black eyes couldn''t help narrowing and stretched out his hand to open the door.


    Jiang Wenyi, sitting on the sofa, heard the sound and looked up at her son.


    Li Chenxi looked at her and noticed the little ZHENG''ER in her arms. The little guy sat in grandma''s arms and played with a doll in his little hand.


    The sight bypassed the child. Li Chenxi went straight to the desk and put down the documents in his hand. At the same time, he said, "Mom, how did you bring the child to the company?"


    "It''s not that you don''t go home very much these days. If you don''t come to you again, it''s estimated that Zheng Er will forget what his father looks like!"


    Jiang Wenyi said, holding the child to him at the same time.


    When ZHENG''ER saw his father, he immediately grinned, and his small hands fluttered to let him hug him.


    As soon as Li Chenxi fished out his long arm, he held the child in his arms with a strong arm. The little guy was very naughty. He directly grabbed his tie and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wenyi hurriedly stopped, "my little ancestor, why do you eat everything!"


    Holding the child back again, Jiang Wenyi rubbed ZHENG''ER''s small head, "good baby, don''t eat disorderly in the future!"


    The child giggled and hugged Jiang Wenyi''s neck as if nothing had happened.


    She sighed helplessly. She had to give the child to the nanny temporarily and wait for her first.


    Jiang Wenyi took a deep breath, sat down again and said, "when do you and Shu Yao go through the divorce formalities?"


    Li Chenxi just sat down and devoted all his energy to the computer. His slender hands beat flexibly on the keyboard.


    Looking at her son''s silence, Jiang Wenyi said, "that Shu Yao really can''t stay in the Li family anymore! How many people have laughed at our Li family for marrying a mute in the past two years!"


    "Now, she even calculated on Cailing''s head. How hateful! This vicious little mute, I don''t want to see her again all day! Divorce as soon as possible!"


    Jiang Wenyi nagged endlessly. She never had a better impression of Shu Yao. Now she hates Han Cailing.


    Hatred is not accumulated in a day, nor is discontent a temporary collision.


    But there were too many nagging words, which made Li Chenxi''s thick eyebrows in the distant mountains frown frequently. He couldn''t help looking at Jiang Wenyi, and the cold words came out, "divorce or not, it''s all between me and her, mom, don''t care!"


    "I don''t care, OK? I really don''t understand. What are you still infatuated with that kind of woman!" Jiang Wenyi was so angry that her face sank in an instant.


    Li Chenxi didn''t speak, but his cold face also reflected the unhappiness of his state of mind at the moment.


    "Leave her as soon as possible. While ZHENG''ER is still young and the child doesn''t remember anything, you are married to Cailing, and the child will devote himself to Cailing and take her as his mother!"


    It turned out that Jiang Wenyi''s careful thinking was used here!


    Li Chenxi looked away from the computer screen and coldly fell on his mother. There were clear creases on his clear eyebrows. "Is it fair for ZHENG''ER and children? Won''t he doubt and question when the children grow up?"


    How will he explain to the child then?


    What''s more, Mo wanwan had gone to Li Chenxi and Jiang Wenyi alone before and gave him three days to pick up Shu Yao home, but the Li family didn''t do so. Mo wanwan had already spread the news that they were about to divorce.


    While spreading, she pointed all the spearheads at Li.


    In this way, it has a great impact on Li''s group. If Li Chenxi really divorced Shu Yao immediately, he will undoubtedly paint a layer of sewage on himself, and the whispers of the outside world will emerge one after another.


    Jiang Wenyi knows this well, but with Li''s strength, compared with rumors, they are only temporary and will subside in the future. However, Li Chenxi''s attitude is still unclear, so she didn''t say anything.


    On the other side of the city, Shu Yao is alone in her apartment, busy surfing the Internet as a part-time job. She is an Internet accountant and a financial analyst.


    In a word, she will deal with everything related to business and property finance, but on the network platform, it is generally small companies that come to her for help.


    It can be regarded as making some extra money for daily expenses, but Shuyao has excellent ability and flexible mind, so he earns a lot through this job.


    She wants to use the money to make her mother and children live a better life. No matter how hard she works, it''s nothing.


    When Shu Yao was fully engaged in her work, her mobile phone suddenly received a micro message.


    It''s from Shu Yuan. The content is very simple.


    "A private cocktail party in the evening. It''s still the old rule to play some songs. When it''s done, I''ll take your mother to the sanatorium in the city center."


    Because Shu Yuan has fulfilled her promise before. This time, Shu Yao has no doubt. On the contrary, if she can really connect an Rou to the city center, it is also very convenient for her to visit her mother every day.


    If it goes well, maybe you can find the right opportunity to completely pick up your mother and get out of Xue Caili''s control.


    Shu Yu didn''t think much, so she sent a wechat and promised Shu Yuan.


    Then, he threw himself into the work again, thinking that he would finish his job, and then go to a private cocktail party to play the piano in the afternoon. It was just in time.


    As everyone knows, Shu Yuan in the distance, after receiving the information reply, raised his lips and smiled coldly, turned his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man close at hand. His voice was sweet and said, "Uncle Zhang, fair and fair said that he could come at night."


    President Zhang''s eyes glowed, "really?"


    "Of course! My sister also has a good impression of president Zhang!" She said.


    President Zhang hesitated a little, "but last time Li Dong suddenly appeared, and..."


    "Oh, you know, this man has a good face! Although the divorce between Li Dong and Yuyu is a definite fact, it is also the relationship between his ex-wife and ex-husband, don''t you think?"


    Looking at Shu Yuan''s unidentified smile, president Zhang seemed to understand something. He analyzed it with his own mind and suddenly realized.


    "Ah, it was acting last time! I understand! I understand!" He looked very happy and burst out laughing.


    Shu Yuan also smiled, "and Dong Li won''t attend this private reception tonight. This is a surprise I prepared for Uncle Zhang and Yuyu alone. Uncle Zhang, you must cherish it!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Yuanyuan''s kindness, uncle understands!" Zhang always thought of what was going to happen in the evening, and his smile was somewhat obscene.


    Shu Yuan''s eyes are charming. Tonight is all the result of her efforts in recent days. Shu Yao, that cheap woman, just wait!


    With this in mind, she immediately sent a wechat to explain that Shu Yao must dress up and attend in full dress.


    After the message was sent, I was a little worried. I got up and went out to make a call¡ª¡ª


    "What kind of special medicine did you say last time? It''s specially for women, right! Are you sure about the efficacy? Well, yes, send me two pills, which will be useful to me..."


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Yuan put snacks. This time, she wanted to divorce Shu Yao and Li Chenxi, but also completely discredit her!

 Chapter 66

    At 6:30 p.m., Shu Yao arrived at the all season hotel on time.


    Because it was a private reception, Shu Yuan reminded her in advance that there were not many people present, and they were very low-key. The hotel didn''t know it, so she only told her private room number.


    After receiving a notice at the front desk, you get the sub card of the room door. Under the guidance of the waiter, you can go upstairs directly.


    Shu Yu has a very high talent in music. In addition, when her father was alive when she was a child, she invited many music teachers for her. Even in order to listen to a concert and visit a master with high attainments in music, she would take her all the way.


    With the support of her father, she has a strong ability of music. No matter how difficult the music is, she can play it easily and skillfully, and she is good at multiple musical instruments.


    Therefore, Shu Yao is in a peaceful state of mind, and there is no need to be nervous. She just wants to finish playing the music as soon as possible and go home to dinner with Mo late.


    The waiter led her to the door of the designated private room, watched her open the door with the door card, politely saluted, turned and left.


    Shu Yao slowly opened the door and was stunned as soon as she walked in.


    The room is very big. There are nearly 100 square meters in the living room, a set of extravagant leather sofa, solid wood tables and chairs on one side, and a cup of hot tea on the tea table, curling with steam.


    Everything seems so natural, but the only difference is that there is only one person in such a big room.


    President Zhang occupied the whole sofa and sat there leisurely and comfortably, with his legs cocked and his belly full of shit, which was somewhat obscene.


    Especially those eyes, staring straight at Shu Yao, smiling, but always feeling ill intentioned.


    Shu Yao was stunned for a long time. When she reacted, she looked around the living room and determined that there was no other person, no piano, or other musical instruments. She suddenly felt cheated by Shu Yuan!


    But all came. President Zhang didn''t do anything too much. He suddenly turned around. It didn''t seem very good.


    When she was embarrassed, president Zhang said, "Miss Shu, we have met before. Do you remember?"


    The voice of a middle-aged man is not pleasant to talk about. It can only be said that the tone is mild and doesn''t feel any different.


    Shu Yao looked at him and her thoughts turned back. Her memory has always been excellent. How can she not remember president Zhang?


    Looking at her and nodding, president Zhang showed a satisfied smile and said, "I didn''t mean to ask Miss Shu to come here today. I just want to sit alone with you for a while!"


    Then he waved to her, "come on, sit down!"


    Shu Yao was still stunned. In the face of strangers, her defense system was fully open, and her eyes were full of alert.


    President Zhang looked at her from a distance, not angry, but said, "don''t be afraid! I won''t eat you! I just want to sit down and have a good chat with you!"


    Just chatting?


    Shu Yao suddenly sneered in her heart. She didn''t need to think about her declined words. She pointed directly to her voice, indicating that she was mute and couldn''t speak, let alone chat.


    But Mr. Zhang smiled as if he had been prepared. He took out a favorite and put it on the sofa, "it doesn''t matter. You write and I see, and you chat!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yu was completely speechless.


    Looking at the way President Zhang was about to get up, Shu Yao had no choice but to reluctantly walk over, but sat down at the outermost edge of the sofa.


    That cautious appearance made president Zhang more fascinated.


    The more shy a woman is, the more attracted a man is!


    Like a kitten in the heart, gently tickle, tickle, people can''t stop!


    "Relax, Miss Shu. We''re just chatting!" His mouth sounds good, but his body moves towards Shu Yao.


    After all, she hasn''t been close yet. What can she do?


    Knowing that Shu Yuan did all this, president Zhang didn''t do anything else. She left directly, as if she didn''t have a good face.


    Shu Yao pondered repeatedly at the bottom of her heart, sat there with her scalp strong, and hung her eyes motionless.


    "Miss Shu plays the piano very well! It''s the best piano music I''ve ever heard!" President Zhang began to compliment, his body was moving slowly, and finally moved to Shu Yao''s side.


    She has always been extremely defensive against strangers. She hates close contact and sudden physical contact, which makes her heart tighten suddenly. She was about to get up subconsciously, but was stopped by President Zhang.


    He directly pressed her to sit down and said with a smile, "don''t go! I''ve said it all, just talk. Miss Shu can''t help giving face!"


    Shu Yao struggled to resist. At the same time, her lip moved, indicating that she had something to say.


    Mr. Zhang was still witty and loosened his hand.


    She immediately took the tablet and quickly entered a sentence on the screen, "president Zhang, chat is OK, but please respect yourself!"


    "Oh, what are you talking about? I just appreciate your piano skills. It''s just..."


    He lengthened his voice, and suddenly his eyes flashed. He came forward very quickly and grabbed her thin wrist. He was so strong that it was difficult for Shu Yao to break free.


    "It''s just like a smooth little face. It''s tender and smooth, beautiful and young. People can''t like it!"


    In a hurry, president Zhang stuffed her into his arms and struggled to death, but how could a woman''s strength be better than a man? However, after a few times, president Zhang completely imprisoned her and shackled her in a corner of the sofa, making it difficult to move a penny, let alone struggle or escape!


    "Darling, why do you move? Don''t you know? The more you do, the more itchy I am!"


    President Zhang couldn''t wait to stare at the woman close at hand, the white and tender cheeks, blowing and broken skin, and the sexy body curve. This woman is an excellent existence from all angles.


    The only defect is that you can''t speak.


    But at this time, not talking has become the best advantage!


    It won''t shout and scream, and it won''t attract others to watch and get in the way.


    After the struggle and resistance just now, Shu Yao completely exhausted her strength, was out of breath, and her small face was red, like a freshly ripe peach, with unspeakable sensibility, which made people want to kiss Fangze.


    President Zhang looked at her, leaned down, leaned close to her breath, smelled the fragrance of the woman, and felt that the blood stimulating her body was boiling, shouting and surging.


    But Shu Yao still didn''t give up any chance, struggled and resisted, tried to keep his face away and keep a distance from him as much as possible.


    Such a move made Mr. Zhang very unhappy.


    "Be good! Why are you always so disobedient! You look like a little wild cat!"


    What are these names!


    Shu Yao was a little angry and broke down. She regretted that when she just saw president Zhang alone in the room, she should immediately open the door and run away. She shouldn''t consider any politeness or impoliteness. Now she is stuck here and can''t escape!


    President Zhang grabbed her arms in one hand and pressed her heavily on the corner of the sofa. He bent down with a bad smile and said his words. It was even more disgusting, "good, my little baby, you make me want to die! I promise to make you happy, good..."


    Shu Yao really has a disgusting urge to vomit!


    The man in front of her is lowering her head and rushing down towards her lips. Shu Yao immediately doesn''t overdo and tries to escape, but she doesn''t know how long this resistance can last. She stares at the direction of the door and hopes that someone can arrive at this time


    Can it be said that she was destined to be here today and was completely defiled by this old man?


    God, no one really saved her? Shu Yao talks silently at the bottom of her heart. Her painful heart seems to be twisted into a ball.

 Chapter 67

    Li''s group, Li Chenxi, who was in a meeting, leaned firmly in the leather chair, a cup of tea in the purple sand pot at hand, steaming white fog.


    Inexplicably, my heart suddenly tightened and my right eyelid jumped wildly!


    A bad premonition filled my heart. He was a materialist and didn''t believe in anything. But at this moment, what is the explanation for the signs of this raid?


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Han Cailing, who was sitting diagonally opposite. In order to help her pay off the debts of the bank, he specially handed over the advertising of the CCM project to her. Because he was a partner, it was normal to have a meeting together.


    Han Cailing is safe and sound, right in front of her. If this sign is not her, it is


    Inadvertently, he touched the teacup at hand.


    The cup fell to the ground, and the ceramic tile ground smashed the cup. The loud noise interrupted the vice president who was speaking.


    Others, their eyes also swept to this side.


    Li Chenxi''s heart suddenly tightened, and a trace of boredom filled his heart. The name of Shu Yao flashed in his mind, but he quickly avoided it, and finally turned into an empty precipitate.


    Immediately, all his thoughts were about to go to work, and his mobile phone exploded again.


    After looking at the incoming call on the screen, Li Chenxi''s good-looking eyebrows frowned, but hesitated. He raised his eyes to indicate that the vice president''s meeting would be suspended. The tall figure got up and went out to answer the phone.


    As soon as the mobile phone was connected, there came a woman''s anxious voice, "Shu Yu is gone! She hasn''t come home yet. Something must have happened to her! Go find her!"


    Mo Wan''s voice was so loud that Li Chenxi had to remove his mobile phone from his ear.


    For a long time, he kept waiting for the other side to stop talking. Then he put his mobile phone in his ear and said coldly, "why is she missing?"


    "Shu Yao never lost touch with me for no reason. There must be something wrong. Go find her!"


    Mo Wan is the commander over there, holding the phone to urge him.


    Li Chenxi frowns. How can Shu Yao''s friends be so wonderful? Don''t be late. What''s this habit


    On the whole season hotel side, Shu Yi took advantage of president Zhang''s unprepared, and suddenly bit him hard on the arm.


    President Zhang immediately let go of his hand in pain. Shu Yao took the opportunity to run away in an attempt to escape from the sky. However, the man caught up with her again, grabbed her collar and directly lifted her from the ground like a chicken.


    "Smelly woman! If you are given three colors, open a dyeing workshop for me! Look, I really like you. For your sake, give me peace!"


    Zhang was so angry that he threw Shu Yao to the ground.


    Hard floor, her soft body hit hard, the pain tore her heart and lungs, and she couldn''t help wrinkling her eyebrows.


    President Zhang leaned down again, looked at her, moved his body quickly and retreated back.


    "Did it hurt?" Mr. Zhang was not in a hurry and chased him slowly.


    His pace was very slow. She moved on the floor. Although the room was large, she was finally forced into the corner by him.


    Shu Yuguang glanced at the door not far away. As long as she escaped there, she could open the door and leave directly. When she just entered the door, the door was not locked, but was open


    "Shu Yao, to tell you the truth, if you weren''t a little similar to my wife, I really didn''t feel for you!"


    Mr. Zhang doesn''t like being so hard. It feels boring.


    But it''s also a kind of ability to tell a lie without blushing and jumping.


    He continued, squatting down in front of her, pinching her chin with one hand and looking at her face carefully, "you are really a little similar to my wife. She doesn''t like to talk, quiet and virtuous. She is definitely a good woman, and she likes playing the piano very much. The piano music is... Very good!"


    As he spoke, it seemed as if he fell into memory. President Zhang closed his eyes, as if he saw his long dead wife. The pain of separating Yin and Yang quietly bred in his heart.


    People at this time are the most vulnerable.


    It is not caused by any distractions, but also the most soluble. If Shu Yao can speak and speak in a few words, he may calm his restless heart.


    But unfortunately, she can''t speak.


    Many people will use words to distract each other''s attention during kidnapping or robbery confrontation. They have a great chance to buy time for escaping and waiting for rescue. This is also a kind of knowledge of language.


    Shu Yao hates herself at this time. If she had cured her throat earlier, if she could speak earlier


    too late to regret!


    But what should be considered is how to escape at this time!


    "I love my wife very much, but it''s a pity that she died. She had advanced brain cancer and lay in bed for two years before she died! Later, she couldn''t stand it, so she begged me to euthanize her..."


    Zhang Zong really fell into memories. It can be seen that his eyes are full of flashing water light, deep Acacia and tormenting people''s Wannian want to be destroyed.


    "Shu Yao, don''t be afraid. As long as you promise to accompany me, I can meet you with any other conditions! Really!" Zhang said.


    Shu Yao looked at him, frowning, subconsciously shaking his head like tamping garlic.


    Although he sympathized with President Zhang a little psychologically, he could better understand that he would inevitably lose his mind for a time when he lost his wife, but let her talk to him, what has become!


    Seeing her shaking her head, general manager Zhang''s anger rose in an instant, and suddenly clamped her neck. With cruel strength, he seemed to strangle her in an instant.


    "Why don''t you agree? You''re a mute. Anyway, Li Chenxi won''t want you right away! You followed me and I promise to let you enjoy yourself!"


    Shu Yao resisted desperately. President Zhang imprisoned her hands and met him with angry eyes. Her heart trembled. She was soon captured by men''s strength and firmly controlled by him. When President Zhang said, "it''s all said that Li Chenxi doesn''t want you. What are you doing for him?"


    Then I heard a bang in my ear.


    Someone kicked open the door of the private room with a foot. He had great strength and a loud voice.


    "Fuck, die..."


    President Zhang was upset and turned to scold, but he was stunned before he finished.


    Because he saw the man standing at the door, the man''s cold handsome face, the heroic handsome face, covered with hostility, and the cold eyes swept to president Zhang in seclusion. His evil spirit was particularly terrible.


    It''s like the existence of the living king of hell. Who is not Li Chenxi.


    Shu Yao was surprised, and president Zhang was also surprised. At this time, how did Li Chenxi know that the news came?


    For a moment, president Zhang was hard to extricate himself from the sudden surprise, but Li Chenxi stared at him and stepped forward.


    The precious leather shoes hardly made a sound when they stepped on the wooden floor, but their awe inspiring momentum penetrated people, as if they were stepping on President Zhang''s heart.


    He scanned Shu Yao twice and saw the red and purple bruises on her wrist. His cool eyes were cold several times. His terrible sight attacked the man again.


    Looking down from a commanding position, Li Chenxi''s thin lips opened slightly and said quickly, "who said I don''t want her?"

 Chapter 68

    Li Chenxi, a man, can often control his emotions to the best, and his happiness and anger are not in color. What he is best at is that he often smiles when he is most angry.


    But those who knew him knew that the smile was not in sight, and it was also his most terrible moment.


    right enough.


    He was still smiling at the moment, but Shu Yao had already felt the pervasive cruelty and creepy.


    President Zhang didn''t wait for a response. He said something faintly, even with a little smile, but he suddenly raised his leg and kicked president Zhang directly on the ground the next second.


    The man was unprepared. He was hit by a sudden foot and fell firmly. He directly fell to the ground with a ''dog eating shit''.


    Li Chenxi kept his face unchanged and continued his unfinished words, "even if I don''t want it, it won''t be you!"


    At the moment of the final ending, Shu Yao felt cruel and subconsciously raised her eyes, colliding with Li Chenxi''s cold eyes.


    Suddenly, the man''s slender, jade like hand appeared in front of him. Shu Yu looked at it and echoed in his mind what he had just said, ''even if I don''t want...'', it seemed that he really didn''t want to be himself!


    She struggled to get up from the ground, but before she could get up, she was picked up by Li Chenxi''s long arm and directly dragged up.


    Shu Yao didn''t wait to stand still, but was dragged by his strength. She fell directly into his arms and collided with the man''s strong chest. She breathed and could feel the whole small heart beating wildly.


    President Zhang also got up from the ground and stared at Li Chenxi angrily, "what do you mean? Don''t you want to divorce this mute? Since you''re all leaving, how about me and her..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the words at the outlet of Li Chenxi. His voice was cold, word by word, like the cold ice deposited for thousands of years.


    "As long as one day there is no divorce, she is my woman!"


    "You..." Mr. Zhang looked at him awkwardly and gasped.


    Li Chenxi lowered his head and took a deep look at the woman in his arms. When he looked at President Zhang again, his dark eyes were uncertain, "even if she is divorced, she is also my ex-wife, and my ex-wife is also my wife, so it belongs to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    President Zhang is completely speechless!


    Li Chenxi is so domineering. He can easily turn his hands over the clouds and cover his hands with rain in China. Not to mention that he has always been careful and clear-minded. Even if he really wants to misbehave one day, how many people can stop him!


    In other words, how many people dare to stop!


    This is strength, this is momentum!


    President Zhang dared to be angry and speechless. His forehead was blue and his veins jumped violently, but he had to bear it and said, "I''m not right about today. I''ll come to the door to apologize when I''m free in the future!"


    At a very old age, Li Chenxi was completely embarrassed and completely recognized him. President Zhang was about to leave with his coat, but he was stopped by Li Chenxi.


    "That''s done?"


    A few words gently awed Mr. Zhang''s eardrum.


    He paused, turned back and said, "what does Li Dong want?"


    Li Chenxi looked at him. In his dark eyes, he smiled and didn''t speak, but at this time, a figure flashed in outside the private room.


    Huang Yi stepped in, looked at Li Chenxi and Shu Yao, nodded and saluted slightly, then stepped forward and walked directly to president Zhang, just like a ferocious look.


    Shu Yao couldn''t help breathing stiff and quickly raised her hand to explain, "let him go! He just missed his dead wife and didn''t do anything to me!"


    It''s not that Shu Yao likes to be nosy, but that Huang Yi is tall, about one meter nine, and a master of judo and Sanda. He has been inspired by Li Chenxi. If he really does something to president Zhang, he''s afraid he''s in his fifties and can''t stand the toss at all.


    Besides, Shu Yao doesn''t want Li Chenxi to get involved in any bad things because of herself.


    But the man just raised his lips and smiled. The spring breeze was blowing, and he couldn''t see any city. Next, his slender big hand directly raised, covered her eyes, and hugged her in his arms.


    Gentle move, strong chest, in his arms, an unprecedented peace of mind, filled his heart.


    She was so frustrated. It was clear that she had been heartbroken because of him before, but she couldn''t stand the provocation of Li Chenxi three or two times, and was immediately distracted.


    Love a person, that''s it.


    Accept his good, accept his bad.


    Tolerate everything about him and get used to everything about him.


    Shu Yao was immersed in his world. In less than a few seconds, she heard president Zhang''s shrill scream. She wanted to look up in panic, but she was held down by Li Chenxi''s big hand and tightly closed in her arms to prevent her from moving.


    How can such a scene enter his woman''s eyes? What if he can''t sleep in the future?


    When he let Shu Yu go, there were only two of them left in the big room. Huang Yi disappeared and president Zhang disappeared.


    She looked around in surprise and stared at the floor. She was relieved to make sure there was no trace of blood.


    Maybe I just beat President Zhang. Fortunately, there was no big trouble


    The look here had just slowed down, and he pulled his strength directly into his arms. Without waiting for Shu Yao''s reaction, Li Chenxi directly beat the man, picked him up at the waist and left the room.


    The car downstairs, the electric light and flint room, directly took her back to Li''s house.


    As soon as Jiang Wenyi saw Shu Yao, she became angry and was about to reprimand, when she saw the tall figure behind Shu Yao, she was stunned!


    "Chenxi, are you..."


    He came forward, took Shu Yao''s hand and motioned to let her go upstairs first. Although Shu Yao was also misty, he could see his son immediately at the thought of returning home. Naturally, regardless of anything else, he walked straight upstairs.


    Jiang Wenyi looked at her and looked at Li Chenxi in surprise. "What''s the matter? Have you finished your divorce procedures? She came to pack up?"


    Li Chenxi shook his head slightly, and his cold eyes met his mother. "I heard that your favorite opera will be released in Italy in two days. Go and have a look!"


    Jiang Wenyi frowned. "What do you mean? You want to support me? Are you divorced or not?"


    "No." His answer was very clear.


    "My God!" Jiang Wenyi took a mouthful of old blood and rushed to her throat. She was dizzy and sat on the sofa.


    I also wanted to talk to my son, but I heard him say, "don''t consider this problem for the time being. Anyway, ZHENG''ER is small. If you divorce, the court will sentence the child to a mother."


    "This......" Jiang Wenyi was slightly stunned and then said, "what are you afraid of? I can entrust someone. Besides, she......"


    "Well, this is my marriage. I make my own decisions, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    In a word, Li Chenxi immediately blocked all the words Jiang Wenyi didn''t wait for.


    She had no choice but to worry.


    Her son''s temper and temperament are very clear. Jiang Wenyi knows what it means to make such a decision at this time. This caught her off guard. She was both angry and flustered. All her angry anger pointed to Shu Yu.

 Chapter 69

    In the baby room on the second floor, Zheng Er lies in a small crib and falls asleep. He is immersed in infinite dreams. Sometimes his small mouth grins slightly and giggles.


    Shu Yao sat quietly on one side, gently stroking his son''s small face, and didn''t know what to do.


    These days, she thinks day and night, looking forward to seeing her son again.


    She wanted to hold the baby in her arms, but she was afraid of waking his dream. She could only bear it, sit aside and watch quietly.


    Li Chenxi went upstairs, his tall figure leaned against the door, and his Qingyuan deep eyes looked at the women in the room. He had a good outline, a beautiful side face, long hair scattered, and formed an excellent arc in his ears. Every frown and smile were so charming.


    He seldom observed her so carefully as now.


    Think about it carefully. In the past two years after marriage, I didn''t pay much attention to her. I always felt that I married her only in accordance with the will. In a marriage without love, some are just the responsibilities of each other.


    But why did he feel... Abnormal when she had an accident today?


    Li Chenxi has been cold and thin since childhood, and his control of emotions is also excellent. He has strong self-discipline and management ability, and never loses his mind because of anyone or anything.


    But today, he almost


    Slightly sighed, Shu Yao also noticed his existence, and his eyes collided with him in surprise.


    He didn''t speak, just waved to her.


    Shu Yao closed her lower lip awkwardly, got up obediently and went outside.


    Gently close the door of the baby room, Li Chenxi directly held her thin wrist with a big hand, took three or two steps, and dragged her into the master bedroom.


    As the door opened, his mountain like figure shrouded down and covered her tenderness. They turned their bodies and pressed her body against the door panel while closing the door.


    He put one hand on her side of the brain, but the other hand rubbed her lips. The evil spirit''s sight locked her pupils. In her clear eyes, two little him reflected. This feeling is very good.


    "Why plead for that man today?" His voice was low and hoarse, and his eyes were full of abstinence. His big hand with distinct bones stroked and lingered on her cheek, and his provocative action was itchy.


    Shu Yao looked at him, reluctantly took out two small hands and said in sign language, "all said, he suddenly did that because he missed his dead wife. I just saw that he had deep feelings for his wife, so..."


    He interrupted her before she finished her sign language.


    The man pinched her chin and sneered, "do you think he loves his wife very much?"


    Shu Yuwei Leng, isn''t it?


    "Do you know how his wife died?"


    Speaking of this topic, Li Chenxi couldn''t help laughing again. His light lips and charming smile were more attractive and almost everywhere.


    No woman can resist such a man. She is full of deadly pheromones and a crisp voice, which makes people immersed.


    He took her face and didn''t hurry to answer. Instead, he bent down and sealed her with thin lips.


    Wild and fierce as ever.


    It seemed that if she wanted to fill all the "vacancies" in this period of time, she had great strength to drive straight in, sweeping her reason and thoughts.


    A moment later, he slowly let go of her, and then continued the topic, "his wife was forced to death by him. She died of depression and suicide. No one in the circle doesn''t know!"


    A word, a few words, shocked Shu''s eardrum!


    Was killed by President Zhang?!


    However, before that man was still crying in front of him, as if it were true. Can we say... It was all acting!


    She was still waiting for a reaction, but the man''s big hand went down restlessly along her graceful figure, all kinds of ignition, provocative and intoxicating.


    The next second, the man quickly caught her earlobe, chewed her thin lips, and made people itch. He was soon distracted.


    His skills are excellent. No matter what kind of woman, she can be turned into a clear spring by him in an instant and willingly submit to him.


    Seeing Shu Yao''s body gradually soften, his charming voice whispered in his ear, "you also believe that kind of people''s words, Shu Yao, should I say you are naive or stupid?"


    She was stunned, but she felt the slander in his words.


    The man hooked his lips and smiled, held her directly at the waist, turned and threw the man into the big bed


    The night when she returned to Li''s house again, she was entangled by his crazy obsessions, demands and postures until they were exhausted and it was about to dawn outside, so he slowly let go of her.


    Shu Yao was too tired and forgot to go back to the guest room. She curled up in a corner of the bed and closed her eyes.


    When Li Chenxi came out of the bathroom and went to bed, he saw her.


    The little woman''s forehead is still filled with dried sweat, and the blush after unrestrained happiness. Her beautiful face is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    Inexplicably, he was used to sleeping alone from childhood to early morning. Unexpectedly, he stretched out his hand and hugged the woman into his arms. Shu Yao also really fell asleep. Unexpectedly, his small hand naturally covered his waist, and his small face lingered in his arms and continued to sleep.


    blamed! He... Wants it again because of the woman!


    At Shu''s house, Xue Caili just answered president Zhang''s phone. She was trembling with anger and entered Shu Yuan''s room with a cold face.


    "Who told you to do that?"


    Shu Yuan was not surprised by the angry comments. Since President Zhang''s "failure", she received the news almost the first time and was scolded by President Zhang.


    At this time, she huddled in the cradle and rocking chair, wrapped in a small blanket, playing with her mobile phone, and said nothing.


    "Do you know that President Zhang has always cooperated with our group? This time, you have completely angered him! What else can we do with this cooperation in the future!"


    Xue Caili also hated iron but not steel. When she came near, she directly grabbed Shu Yuan''s mobile phone, threw it on the bed, and said, "you know how to play! She even took Shu Yao to the nursing home. Who let their mother and daughter meet!"


    Shu Yuan was so angry that she couldn''t help talking back, "I just wanted to give Shu Yao some sweets and let her believe me. Who knows that brother Chenxi can run halfway!"


    Moreover, the outside world is spreading the news that Chenxi and Shu Yao will divorce immediately. At this time, as long as Zhang and Shu Yao have a relationship, not only the marriage must be divorced, but also the reputation of Shu Yao will be completely rotten!


    Kill many birds with one stone.


    Shu Yuan also wants to export her evil spirit for her mother. Who knows that Li Chenxi will manage Shu Yao, and even doesn''t hesitate to teach president Zhang a lesson for that mute!


    "I don''t care how you deal with it. Anyway, you should apologize to president Zhang! If we lose this big customer, our future life will be even worse!"


    Xue Caili gave a dead order, but Shu Yuan was angry. She answered directly and went out with her coat and bag.


    I drove straight to Mr. Zhang''s home. Along the way, I was full of anger. I wanted to kill people every minute. Even if I died now, I had to pull the back of Shuyao cushion!


    "Wait for me. You''ll look good sooner or later!" Shu Yuan said to herself fiercely.


    All the way to the villa.


    When Shu Yao saw president Zhang, the man sat on the sofa with his left arm suspended by a bandage and in plaster. He looked a little embarrassed.


    Because Shu Yao begged for mercy at that time, Huang Yi didn''t start so hard. He only broke his arm. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Shu Yuan looked at him, immediately changed her expression and came forward with a smile, "Uncle Zhang, let me see you..."


    As soon as she got close, she was pulled into her arms by the man, and Shu Yuan was stunned.

 Chapter 70

    With the strength of the raid, Shu Yuan was immediately dragged into her arms by President Zhang. The man''s strong arms tightly hugged her in his arms, and he swam back and forth directly on her with frivolous and even uneasy hands.


    They are all adults. Who doesn''t know what will happen next?


    Shu Yuan wanted to avoid it, but she couldn''t get angry directly because of her face. She had to whine and whisper in his ear, "Uncle Zhang, what are you doing? You''re holding someone too tight! Let go first!"


    "Let go?" President Zhang sneered. One hand was in plaster, but the other hand was safe. Shu Yuan''s strength was nothing at all.


    He casually played with her delicate body, provoked the thin dress and coarse hands, and directly opened the zipper


    With his move, Shu Yuan suddenly lost her voice and screamed. Her surprised eyes were full of confusion, "Uncle Zhang, what are you..."


    "If you can''t get your sister, take your sister to quench your thirst first!" Mr. Zhang said, straight up, pushed her to the imperial concubine''s couch on one side, and then covered her with a thick body.


    Shu Yuan wants to escape. A man''s hand is inconvenient. She has only one hand. If she tries her best to escape, she should still have a chance.


    But she didn''t dare to leave directly, which completely angered president Zhang. How could she explain to her mother when she went back?


    Just when she was stunned, president Zhang had bent down and blocked her with his lips. After a violent bombing, he whispered in her ear, "although you are not comfortable and beautiful, you are still a woman. I play with you. It''s not a loss for goods like you!"


    Shu Yuan''s pupils are dilated. What does she mean!


    She was spoiled by thousands of people since childhood and lived like a princess, which made Shu Yuan''s temper bigger than that of ordinary people. She was unhappy at the bottom of her heart. Naturally, she pushed the man away without any scruples and said, "what do you mean by something like me? What do you mean! Make it clear!"


    "It seems that you are not only simple minded, but also poor in understanding!" President Zhang really had no good impression of this woman.


    At the moment, if not for a bad breath in my heart, I really don''t bother to touch this woman.


    Shu Yuan has never been so despised. The whole person''s thoughts were shocked by this great humiliation!


    "You..."


    For a moment, it seemed as if you had lost your language ability, but you couldn''t say a complete word after speaking for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with me? You are such a woman. Since you first came to me, don''t you just want to use me? Let me go to Shu Yao, and then make an affair and divorce her. You can take the opportunity to reap the benefits!"


    President Zhang is not a fool. How can he guess Shu Yuan''s point? Think carefully.


    "Even your own sister can frame you. What else can''t you do, a bitch like you!"


    While Zhang was talking, she also drove her dress with brute force, threw it on the ground, and collided wildly. Everything was caught off guard.


    Shu Yuan''s crazy eyes dilated and couldn''t bear the man''s wildness. Coupled with his words, her whole thoughts were subverted!


    President Zhang held her face cruelly, forced her to look at herself, and said, "what do you really think you are, Miss Shu''s daughter? Don''t you know? You''re not Shu Guangchang''s own daughter at all!"


    "What?"


    Shu Yuan was stunned with fear. Then she reacted and struggled quickly. She wanted to push away the man, but she couldn''t escape his control. She was firmly covered by him, gritting her teeth and bearing waves of madness.


    "When Xue Caili cheated on other people''s affairs, who didn''t know in the circle? The rumors were boiling. Later, I don''t know why, Shu Guangchang tolerated it, and then there was you, Shu Yuan. You''re a wild bastard. You''re a bitch like you. It''s your blessing to sleep with me!"


    President Zhang really hates this woman. He doesn''t like it inexplicably. He just wants to ravage and torture her so that he can vent all his unhappiness.


    Shu Yuan looked flustered. She only remembered that her father was honest and was a very few good men, but such a man still cheated on Anrou and gave birth to Shu Yao''s little wild seed.


    She is the aboveboard daughter of Shu, but when her father was alive, she loved her very little. On the contrary, she was more spoiled by Shu Yu. From childhood to childhood, she felt strange and thought that Shu Yu robbed her father''s love. But today, president Zhang said, it seems... It makes some sense!


    But who is her biological father?


    What''s going on


    I always thought Shu Yao was a wild seed, but I didn''t expect it to be myself. What''s the situation?!


    Shu Yuan suddenly reacted. She clamped the man with her legs, and then with her waist, she suddenly turned over and directly overwhelmed the man. She looked at him coldly, "is this really true or false?"


    "True or false, you go back and ask your mother, and you''ll know!" President Zhang sneered. He is in his fifties. Will he make fun of this kind of thing?


    Besides, the old people in the circle know everything. If you ask a little, everyone knows it.


    Shu Yuan was stunned and lost her color for a moment.


    President Zhang said, "as long as you serve me obediently and make me comfortable, I''ll keep this secret for you! I''m absolutely tight lipped!"


    Her eyes shook slightly, and her lips trembled, "really, really?"


    "Of course!"


    Once again, the man pulled her into his arms and continued his madness.


    At Li''s house, when Shu Yu woke up, it was just around 8:00 in the morning.


    I don''t know why, she didn''t feel sleepy after only sleeping for a few hours. Maybe she was tossed by him too hard and her body was too tired, so she forgot to sleep!


    Get up and go to the bathroom. Wash yourself inside and outside. When you come out, you take contraceptives from the drawer, pour out a few and swallow them.


    Li Chenxi doesn''t love her.


    Even if I give up the divorce for the time being and pick her up, it''s definitely not because of love.


    She knows herself clearly, and she won''t be amorous.


    Besides, if he is pregnant again, he will never stay


    Then, in addition to the bedroom, when she passed the corridor, Yu Guang noticed that Li Chenxi was standing downstairs near the stairs, with her back to her, talking on the phone.


    Shu Yao''s footsteps inadvertently flashed what happened last night.


    When he was stunned, Li Chenxi answered the phone. The housekeeper came out of the kitchen and said respectfully, "Sir, the car has started."


    "Yes."


    She answered coldly, and Shu Yao suddenly regained her mind. She saw Li Chenxi take his suit coat from the housekeeper and stride towards the porch.


    When I changed my shoes and was about to go out, I suddenly thought of something. My steps stopped and my voice said coldly, "when she gets up, remind her to take contraceptives!"


    Low cold words are like a basin of cold water in the twelfth lunar month!


    Her body trembled and her brain went blank.


    Sure enough, as guessed, Shu Yao''s hand on the stair handrail was sweating.

 Chapter 71

    Shu Yao stood on the stairs on the second floor, holding the stair handrail with one hand. A layer of cold sweat had already soaked in her palm. She looked closely at the back of Li Chenxi leaving, but her mind was blank.


    I thought I had taken medicine upstairs. Unexpectedly, he didn''t believe it. He had to let the housekeeper stare at her to eat


    It can obviously feel the violent vibration of the heart, as if every beat would set off a gust of wind and waves in the body.


    The pain is unbearable.


    When she recovered, she heard the start of the car outside the room, worried that she would be seen by the housekeeper at the stairs, and hurried upstairs with light hands and feet.


    Sometimes people are like this. They would rather stop the trouble than whitewash peace, rather than expose the truth that can be seen everywhere.


    But when she returned to the room and closed the door, the steaming fog at the bottom of her eyes had already been out of control.


    She waited until her mood was slightly and she was sure that there was no abnormality before she went downstairs again.


    The housekeeper saw her and said politely, "good morning, madam!"


    She saw xiaozheng''er in the nanny''s arms. When the child saw his mother, he immediately extended a small hand to her.


    Shu Yao walked over and hugged the child.


    Then he made a gesture to the housekeeper, "excuse me, where is the contraceptive? I didn''t find it."


    The housekeeper was suddenly stunned. He nodded again and again, found it and handed it to her. Under her gaze, Shu Yao said a few more and swallowed it with warm water.


    She is allergic to contraceptives, especially after taking them twice as she is today.


    Before long, before breakfast, she felt a tumbling pain in her stomach. She had to put down her baby in her arms, rushed to the bathroom and vomited wildly holding the toilet.


    It seemed as if she was going to vomit all her internal organs. Until she vomited sour water, she weakly raised her head and went to gargle.


    Looking at his pale cheeks in the mirror, the discomfort in his stomach, compared with the sharp pain in his heart, what can it be?


    As everyone knows, the housekeeper looked at this scene and stood outside sighing. If Shu Yao hadn''t just offered the contraceptive, she didn''t want to take it for her wife.


    Mr. and Mrs. are legal husband and wife with superior conditions. Even if they are really pregnant with a second child, what can they do.


    However, the housekeeper can see that Shu Yu is a considerate woman. Sometimes, she is too sensible and distressing.


    When Han Cailing came over, Shu Yuzheng was holding ZHENG''ER to watch the scenery in the small garden in the backyard. The little guy didn''t like flowers and grass, but he also felt very special about fresh colors.


    The little hand kept moving towards a flower, but it really gave it to him and didn''t like it.


    The nanny on one side smiled, "the young master must be very popular with girls when he grows up!"


    I feel as like as two peas. The boy has no confusion. He has grown up.


    Han Cailing came over with the housekeeper at this time. Seeing the scene here, she couldn''t help laughing. As soon as she came over, ZHENG''ER took the lead in seeing her. Her small hands fluttered and motioned to let her hug.


    "Oh, my little Zheng Er, how good!" Han Cailing walked over and opened her arms.


    Shu Yao looked at her, obeyed the child''s meaning and gave the baby to her.


    Han Cailing held ZHENG''ER and coaxed him for a while before giving it to the nanny. Then she said to Shu Yao, "I heard you''re back, so I want to come and see you..."


    She smiled slightly and said in sign language, "I owe you a thank you for the last thing about Shu''s old house."


    Anyway, thanks to Han Cailing''s credit, Shu''s old house can remain as it is now and has not been occupied by anyone. She doesn''t hesitate to catch up with her own company and keep the old house. Just for this heart, Shu yu should say thank you to her.


    Han Cailing grinned and said, "I promised you. What can I thank you for doing what I said?"


    After a pause, she said, "what''s more, Chenxi has supplied me with the money my company has lost. I don''t lose much!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words came from Han Cailing''s mouth. Although Shu Yu was stunned and felt like being caught by a cat, I have to say that Han Cailing was also honest. At least, she didn''t deceive her.


    "In fact, I feel sorry for you." She said, at the same time, Han Cailing held Shu Yu''s hand, "because of my unauthorized decision, you had a conflict with Chenxi and almost got divorced. Fortunately, it has been satisfactorily solved now, otherwise, I don''t know how to face you!"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned and unsure. Is this really the woman''s truth?


    How to put it?


    Shu Yao has not been involved in the world too deeply in the society, and she has not rich experience in people''s consideration and observation. She just evaluates Han Cailing based on her intuition and impression, but she doesn''t feel as good as Mo Wan.


    Therefore, this is also the most contradictory of Shu Yao.


    Han Cailing is so excellent, kind and gentle, and has everything. Such a good woman really matches Li Chenxi. She is like the redundant third party.


    "Do you want to go back to the old house?" Han Cailing suddenly asked.


    Shu Yao is stunned and goes back to the old house?


    A bunch of keys were taken out of Han Cailing''s bag and handed over to her. "This is the key to Shu''s old house. Now it''s back to its owner."


    She looked at the key in front of her, and her heart sank.


    This place that carries too many memories of her childhood, the place where she witnessed her father being poisoned by her stepmother, and the house where she was cruelly poisoned and dumb by her stepmother, has staged countless joys and sorrows. It was clearly hated by her in those years, but now it is unforgettable.


    Sometimes people are really interesting.


    "Let''s go! Shall I go with you?" Han Cailing held her hand and smiled gently.


    Shu Yao has no reason to refuse, and has left the old house for many years. She really wants to go back and have a look.


    When Han Cailing arrived at the old house by car, it was more than 4 p.m.


    Summer evenings always come a little late. The sun is dazzling and dazzling. When she got out of the car, she had to raise her hand to cover her eyes, but her eyes were attracted by a big house in front of her.


    Numerous vines are intertwined all over the house, which makes this old house baptized by wind and frost years quite antique and has a strong lasting appeal.


    The old house in disrepair, the big iron gate in front of the door and the surrounding wall metal fence have all lost their paint. They are bare, like the traces of years on the face of an old man at dusk, which confirms the vicissitudes of decades.


    The courtyard was originally full of weeds, and no one of Shu''s family has come back in recent years. Since Shu Guangchang died, Xue Caili remarried Xiao Kun. She may have been ashamed and did bad things. She was always afraid of ghosts calling at the door in the middle of the night. She always felt that the old house was haunted, so she abandoned it and moved to a new house in the city center.


    Since it was ready to be auctioned here, workers have been specially invited to weed, so now the courtyard is relatively clean. In the distance, there is a rose garden with colorful flowers, and two swings on one side sway slightly with the wind.


    The past is like smoke. Too much past is presented in Shu Yao''s mind. Inexplicably, the fundus of his eyes is foggy and blurred his sight several times.


    For a long time, I finally pressed my complex state of mind. Then I turned my eyes and looked at Han Cailing and said in sign language, "really thank you. Without you, this old house no longer exists."

 Chapter 72

    When Mo Wan came to Shu''s old house in the suburbs, it was already more than 7 p.m. she drove here because it was the rush hour after work, and the traffic jam wasted more than an hour.


    By the time she arrived, Han Cailing had already left. Shu Yu was the only one who simply cleaned the empty room, and then sat on the swing.


    "It''s Han who brought you here, right?" Mo Wan walks close and delivers the milk tea he bought for her.


    Shu Yao naturally took it and took a sip.


    Mo Wan sat on one side of the swing and sighed, "that woman is really capable! She can hurt you and make you not only hate her, but also say thank you personally! It''s fucking amazing!"


    Shu Yao looked at her, frowned helplessly and said in sign language, "in fact, Miss Han didn''t do anything wrong. She''s very nice!"


    "Hey..."


    Mo Wan looked at her, completely speechless and choking, leaving only a helpless sigh.


    "It''s true. Miss Han has never hurt me. She just wants to help me. Maybe it''s too extreme, but she can''t say she did something wrong!" Shuyu sign language continues.


    Mo Wan closed his eyes and said for a long time, "you are so stupid! Can''t you see? Han Cailing''s purpose is not pure, even if she didn''t pretend on purpose or act!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can Shu Yao not understand.


    She''s not really stupid, but she doesn''t want to move her mind, let alone plan and think hard to suspect who and calculate who. It''s too tired and hard. It''s unnecessary.


    Han Cailing likes Li Chenxi.


    She knows that.


    What Shu Yao knows better is that Han Cailing and Li Chenxi are well matched together. In all aspects, she is like a fairy couple. She is like the despicable CCM project, which is aimed at the daily chemical industry. The large-scale cooperation with foreign enterprises, whether efficiency or midway publicity, is of great benefit to Li.


    Just when this project was in full swing and Li''s side was in full swing, a GK project was launched in the domestic business community out of thin air to integrate the electronic and chemical industries. The core of the project was proposed by a domestic person, which was first praised by the French K group, directly invested US $2 billion in creation and R & D, and sought partners in the domestic market.


    This is like a thunderclap from the ground. While the boom of CCM project has not subsided, it has ushered in new. Undoubtedly, GK project has been favored by many foreign enterprises and many domestic groups.


    Even for Li''s group, Li Chenxi also sent Huang Yi to collect detailed information about GK projects, and it is best to find core R & D personnel.


    But Huang Yi spent several days and finally got nothing.


    "Dong Li, the rumored domestic personage, looks like an Internet hacker. It''s very mysterious. There''s only one code name, s, and others can''t be investigated."


    Huang Yi also wondered that Li''s group has a special channel to inquire about and harvest information. Even so, there is still no such person, and it is impossible to find out who the mysterious s is. It can be seen that this person is really hiding.


    ¡°s¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi leaned on the leather chair and tapped his slender fingers on the table.


    Huang Yi stood on one side and said, "since we can''t find the identity of this s, is it necessary for Li Dong to participate in this GK project?"


    Unable to retrieve s''s identity information is like a vortex hidden in the huge dark. It is impossible to know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    He reached for a cigarette and slowly put it to his lips.


    With the action of swallowing clouds and puffing smoke, the handsome face of Mo taboo is more obscure and difficult to distinguish, and the deep eyes are full of treacherous coldness.


    Li Shi has won a CCM project. If he interferes with GK again, he may take risks if he is careless!


    But after so many years of ups and downs in shopping malls, the mercenary nature of businessmen will not change. GK it is tantamount to adding hundreds of times to Li''s profits. Moreover, Li''s electronics and chemical industry are also the business scope of Li''s business. How can he not be moved!


    "Mr. Li, you should think twice! We have invested 1 billion yuan in CCM project. If we have another GK, the working capital on the company''s book will be a little tight!"


    Huang Yi actually said less. Li paid off the hundreds of millions of huge debts Han Cailing owed to take pictures of Shu''s old house.


    In less than a month, how can ordinary companies afford such a large amount of capital flow.


    Li Chenxi didn''t speak, but his cold handsome face was indifferent, his eyes were low, the complexity of hiding, and there was a flash of hesitation.


    On the other side of the city, Li Zhai''s upstairs bedroom.


    Zheng Er has just gone to bed. Shu Yao sits at the computer desk, wearing frameless glasses and concentrating on his work.


    On the screen is a dialog box, which connects with the boss of the French K group in person. She inputs French sentence by sentence, and she is very fluent.


    "Miss s, who the hell are you? If it''s convenient, can I meet you when I arrive in city a?" Asked the other party.


    Shu Yao slightly hooked her lips, and her flexible ten fingers beat like an elf on the keyboard. In a word, she replied, "even if you meet, just remember that you promised my request."


    "That''s certain, but are you doing this for money or... Someone?" The other party seems to have a trace of suspicion.


    More accurately, it should be curiosity.


    Shu Yao stared at the dialog box on the screen and walked for a while. When he returned to his mind again, he only replied, "the former."


    Then she hastily ended the conversation and quit the social platform. She skillfully opened the files stored in the computer, one by one, all about GK projects. It took her almost a month, which can be called painstaking efforts.


    The crystallization of all your hard work.


    She knew that he would be interested in this project.


    Only when he is interested can one of her wishes be successfully achieved.

 Chapter 73

    Because of the GK project, the boss of the French K group visited city a in person. Just after his arrival, he prepared a grand business dinner on the same day.


    The name of the dinner is actually to select the group companies with equivalent strength from the invited group companies to start GK project cooperation.


    The boss of K group is also a Chinese, nearly 1.9 meters tall, with short flaxen hair slightly yellow, a typical hybrid look, a black suit, young and handsome, outstanding temperament. Standing there is like a beautiful scenery.


    But such an outstanding man was eclipsed by the moment Li Chenxi arrived.


    Li Chenxi was dressed in a dark blue suit. His whole body was clear and meaningful. There was no wrinkle when he was ironed. His heroic handsome face and dark eyes were haunted by the hearts of countless women.


    Shu Yao, as his wife, also accompanied Li Chenxi to the dinner. She was just a foil. She stood quietly beside him with a very low sense of existence.


    Even so, it still attracted the attention of men on one side.


    The tall man stepped forward and talked with Li Chenxi. At the same time, he also asked in English, "this lady is..."


    Li Chenxi saw Shu Yao on his side along the man''s line of sight and said, "my wife, Shu Yao."


    "Shu Yao, listen to your name." The man looked at her, smiled softly and held out his hand towards her.


    She slightly shook hands with the man, but also with a faint smile to show friendship.


    "Miss Shu, my name is Simon bell and my Chinese name is Jianxiu." The man who opens his mouth is not only the chief president of French K group, but also a person with strong ability.


    She smiled quietly, and the shallow pear vortex swirled slightly, which was extremely intoxicating.


    Simon wondered and wanted to continue talking with her, but he was stopped by Li Chenxi. He just explained, "my wife is not good at talking. I''m sorry!"


    "Oh, so..." Simon nodded, but he could see that his deep eyes were a little heavy.


    The GK project was created by Shu Yao. When Simon first saw this project, he contacted her for the first time. Of course, it was all online, and her code name has always been s.


    The super hacker technology enables Shu Yao to live in seclusion on the network, peeping and insight into all kinds of business information, which is also her habit as a trader for a long time.


    Therefore, Shu Yao knows a lot about this Simon, but inexplicably, Simon doesn''t know that Shu Yao is the mysterious Miss s, but when he meets, he feels... It''s too late to meet. He always feels that he seems familiar, but he is a little strange.


    Fortunately, in reality, she is a mute, can''t speak, and naturally won''t show any tricks.


    Li Chenxi saw the complexity in Simon''s eyes, and his eyebrows were cold. Although he didn''t say anything, he turned away from other topics.


    Shu Yao also took the opportunity to avoid the crowd, took a glass of champagne from the waiter alone, and turned away.


    "Shu Yao!"


    The woman''s sharp voice broke into the eardrum in an instant, and her footsteps stopped.


    Shu Yuan came over from a distance. Her angry face was more domineering. She came forward without saying anything. She just grabbed Shu Yu''s wrist and dragged her towards the corner.


    In the corner where few people noticed, she stopped and shook off Shu Yao''s hand, but at the moment of letting go, her sharp nails scratched a long bright red on Shu Yao''s arm.


    Her painful eyebrows frowned slightly, and her eyes glanced at Shu Yuan unhappily.


    "You bitch, what did you do about President Zhang last time?"


    If Shu Yuan didn''t mention it, it would be fine, but when she suddenly mentioned it, the anger hidden in Shu Yu''s heart also roared.


    She immediately retorted in sign language, "I still want to ask you! You lied to me!"


    "Lie to you?" Shu Yuan suddenly heard a funny word, crossed her hands on her chest and said with a sneer, "what''s wrong with lying to you? I was doing it for you!"


    After a pause, she said, "do you really think Li Chenxi can live with you all his life? Come on! You are a mute. How can you deserve brother Chenxi? He will divorce you sooner or later! What will you do then?"


    Shu Yuan looked at her with contempt and contempt in her eyes. At the same time, she reached out and poked Shu Yu''s shoulder. "Look at yourself. You''ve been married, divorced and had children. You''re not a little girl for a long time. You''re still mute. You don''t even have the ability to make money. Do you think someone will want you in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yu was silent.


    The body was stabbed by her and kept retreating. After almost retreating a few steps, she retreated to the corner of the wall. There was no way to retreat. Shu Yu sneered at her heart. Is she like this in Shu Yuan''s eyes? What you said is worthless!


    "No one wants it in the future. What are you going to do? You still want Shu to support you all your life? Don''t dream! President Zhang is older, but he likes you anyway. It''s also kind and righteous. You won''t suffer if you follow him. What are you afraid of?"


    Speaking of this, Shu Yuan was angry when she thought of what president Zhang had done to herself, and immediately stared at Shu Yu with angry eyes, "you poor bitch, don''t put a good man like President Zhang, you have to block me, you..."


    Before he finished, he was stopped by a voice¡ª¡ª


    "Yuanyuan!"


    Xue Caili showed up here inexplicably and stopped her daughter at the right time. When she walked over, she said, "Yuanyuan, why are you bullying Yuyao again? She''s your sister. Let her order everything!"


    A few words almost overturned Shu''s three outlooks.


    Since when did Xue Caili feel so "distressed" about herself? She heard right!


    Shu Yuan also felt incredible and hummed coldly, "Mom, whose real mother are you?"


    Xue Caili said, "well, don''t quarrel between the two sisters. Mom has something to do with finding Yuyao. Go somewhere else to play first!"


    Shu Yuan understood. It was something. Nuo nodded and left.


    Then, Xue Caili still looked like a good man, took Shu Yao and sat in the chair again, and said, "it was Yuanyuan who was just bad. She had this temper since she was a child. You know, she was seen like her, okay?"


    Shu Yao looked at her coldly, her beautiful eyes indifferent.


    She had long lost sympathy for the woman who poisoned her own father and herself.


    If Xue Caili had not controlled an Rou for many years and had been taking her mother as a chip and threat, Shu Yu would have been out of her control!


    She looked at Xue Caili and said in sign language, "Aunt Xue, what can I do for you?"


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I used to be my aunt. I blame me for being too careful and not very good to you. Now my aunt knows she''s wrong and repents. Will you forgive my aunt?"


    Xue Caili played some emotional cards and took Shu Yao''s hand. She was almost sincere and sincere. If she didn''t know it, she really thought that this woman had a day of repentance.


    But no matter how much you say, you can''t change her image in Shu Yao''s mind. She still looks cold and says in sign language, "just say what it is!"

 Chapter 74

    Xue Caili looked at her and pondered repeatedly for a long time. Then she didn''t wait to open her mouth, but her sight swept to the distance. She looked at several people over there. Li Chenxi''s tall back was abrupt and obvious.


    Tall and straight body and unparalleled temperament are the most perfect existence and the easiest to attract people''s attention at any time.


    Shu Yao followed Xue Caili''s line of sight and saw the figure in the distance. She almost guessed what she wanted to say next. Just at the moment of guessing, her beautiful eyes were dark.


    "Fair and fair, no matter what Aunt Xue has done, at least I raised you, right?" Xue Caili began to tell her kindness, and her great achievements continued to smear on her face.


    Shu Yao''s indifferent eyes looked at her and had no response.


    She was sent back to Shu''s house by an Rou since she was a child. Only her father doted on her in every way. As for this stepmother, if the hell life of beating and scolding is good, what else is the worst?


    "What do you say? And you''re from the Shu family. You don''t want the Shu family to come to a dead end, do you?" Xue Caili said again.


    This time, Shu Yu responded.


    Sign language quickly replied, "so Li will inject a large amount of money into Shu every quarter. This is my contribution as Shu''s children!"


    At this point, Xue Caili''s face darkened, her eyes twinkled quickly, and said, "that''s all a small matter! Aunt just doesn''t want you to marry into the Li family for no reason and let them bully. Besides, the money is a drop in the bucket for the Li family!"


    Is the injection of hundreds of millions of funds every quarter small money?


    Shu Yao can''t understand this woman''s thinking!


    "In fact, you also know that the previous CCM project has belonged to Li, so this GK project, can you talk to Chenxi and let Li quit!" Xue Caili said the point.


    Shu Yao also guessed all this. She met her with a slightly cold face and said in sign language, "Aunt Xue, I won''t interfere with him about work. Besides, even if Li''s withdrawal, it''s not necessarily Shu''s!"


    UCC project is aimed at the two major fields of electronics and chemical industry. When choosing partners, K group will also tend to several groups with excellent development in these two markets in recent years, and Li''s is the first.


    As for Shu, whether he can be on the list is a problem.


    Xue Caili looked a little embarrassed and said, "so, I hope you can talk to Chenxi and let him think of a way to talk to Simon, President of K group, and give us the GK project. Huh?"


    This sentence said that for a moment, Shu Yao really had an impulse to laugh. She looked at her in surprise. Although she didn''t laugh, there was a trace of contempt and disdain at the end of her eyes.


    "For the last time, although he and I are husband and wife, I will never interfere in work matters."


    Shu Yao nodded slightly after a sign language, and then turned away gracefully.


    If you can guess Xue Caili standing behind her, staring at her eyes, how much resentment there is, like a poisonous snake spitting Xinzi, I wish she could die immediately!


    Xue Caili''s angry fingers clenched into fists and clenched her teeth. She really wanted to tear Shu''s throat and strangle her alive to relieve her hatred!


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Shu Yuan has been quietly watching every move here. Seeing that her mother''s face is wrong, she quickly walked over.


    Xue Caili''s breath was not smooth. As she walked outside the banquet hall, she said, "that little bitch thought her wings were hard! She said she didn''t care about the Shu family!"


    "Oh?" Shu Yuan was slightly surprised.


    Xue Caili said again, "you too. You can''t help at all. I knew this. I couldn''t let Shu Yao marry Li''s family!"


    Shu Yuan lightly hooked her lips and held her mother''s arm with a slightly soothing feeling, "Mom, you can rest assured and give it to me! Shu Yao, that little bitch, I''ll clean her up!"


    "You?" Xue Caili hesitated. Finally, her eyes flashed and only reminded her, "you can do anything with her. Remember not to involve Shangshu family!"


    Shu Yuan nodded. Even if it wasn''t for the Shu family, she would clean up Shu Yu, a cheap woman. It''s better this time. New enemies and old resentments come together!


    Seeing a passing waiter, Shu Yuan walked over quickly


    The noisy hall is full of laughter and conversation.


    Shu Yao didn''t like such an occasion. She came out of the hall with a glass of champagne and looked down on the night view of the city from the small balcony.


    Sitting on the rattan chair and listening to the noise in the hall, we have to work very hard to suppress the waves in our hearts.


    Xue Caili''s brazenness and her mother''s experience over the years have made the atmosphere in her heart reach a certain level. If she doesn''t hate, how can it be!


    That woman poisoned her own father, poisoned herself dumb, imprisoned her mother, and threatened to control her for so many years. She thought Shu Yao didn''t know anything and cheated, but in fact she knew everything and remembered everything!


    This time, from the start of GK project, she started her revenge. She wanted to recapture Shu group and let Xue Caili correct the law!


    Took out his cell phone and edited a message.


    The content is very simple, only one sentence.


    "Mo Bai, I want to cure my throat."


    When the information was sent out, she was completely immersed in her own thoughts, and didn''t notice the proximity of someone around her, so that the other party suddenly opened his mouth and startled her.


    "Why are you sitting here alone? What''s on your mind?"


    Pei Shaoling appeared here. Her tall figure shrouded her. Her deep eyes were like the sea.


    Shu Yao suddenly raised her eyes, pressed down her surprise, and her face turned slightly slowly.


    "I know you don''t like this occasion. You should come to accompany him, right?" Pei Shaoling is always like this. One look can penetrate everything about her.


    This mysterious feeling makes Shu Yao feel extremely dangerous and always wants to try to escape.


    She stood up, nodded politely and wanted to avoid it. But at the moment of wrong body, her arm was imprisoned by him. Her strength was not strong, but it hindered her from leaving.


    "Why do you want to go as soon as you see me? Am I so terrible?" His voice was faint and mellow, even with a trace of charm.


    Shu Yao subconsciously avoided and broke away from him.


    Immediately, he saw the man step forward and put it in her ear. He whispered, "I heard that the core content of this GK project is developed and designed by someone in China. Guess who this person is?"


    The light words seemed to exaggerate the magic, and the words roared in her ears.


    Shu Yao raised her eyes and stuck her eyes to him.


    "It seems that people are called s, as if people are like their names. It''s really mysterious!" Pei Shaoling smiled, smiling brightly and holding her hand.


    Shu Yao wants to escape, but he is tightly held by a man. He can''t escape.


    "Do you think so, Miss s?"


    The man''s low voice, from the top of his head, gently shocked his mind.

 Chapter 75

    Shu Yao raised her head and looked at the man''s dark eyes, hiding deeply. For a moment, her heart seemed to be lifted up by something!


    She is not worried about divulging her identity, nor is she afraid that everyone will know that the core content of the GK project is herself, but the development of this project has a wide range of implications. She has expectations for this project, which is also a chip to save her mother from her cage.


    It seems that the secret at the bottom of my heart has been revealed layer by layer, which is bone chilling and seeps into the bone marrow.


    Shu Yao stared at him. For a moment, his blood seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Pei Shaoling smiled brightly. His long bony hand gently stroked her cheek. His voice was lower and more charming. "Who do you think this s lady is? Shu Yu."


    She deliberately called her out, and the words "Shu Yao" came out of his mouth. Her voice rose slightly, as if it was soft at the tip of her tongue. It was a little frivolous, which made her frown unhappily.


    When she first took the letter S, it was also because of the initial abbreviation of her name. Because she was too hasty and didn''t think of anything else, she was completely understood by Pei Shaoling.


    He knows, so others


    Seeing a trace of confusion at the bottom of Shu Yao''s eyes, Pei Shaoling''s faint voice opened again and said, "everyone in this circle only cares about the GK project. As for the developer of the core content, no one will pay attention..."


    He lengthened his voice, and soon, his deep eyes looked at her again, "but I have different concerns from others. I am curious about this mysterious Miss s."


    Pei Shaoling gently rubbed her chin with his fingers, slowly. "You say, who is this s lady?"


    Shu Yao looked at him, her beautiful eyes narrowed, and quickly stepped back to avoid the entanglement of men.


    He can know that s is a lady. May he not know his real identity?


    Even Simon, President of K group, who paid a high price for the GK project, didn''t know whether s was male or female, Asian or European or American. Pei Shaoling directly asserted that she was a young lady. Isn''t there no silver here?


    Shu Yao didn''t want to continue to beat around the bush with him and said in sign language, "Mr. Pei, what do you want to say? Just say it!"


    For this man who suddenly guessed his identity, Shu Yu was very curious for a moment.


    Pei Shaoling walked forward, lowered his head again and blew in her ear, "I appreciate Miss s''s ability very much. If I can, I hope to have a chance to talk to miss s alone."


    Suddenly, without waiting for Shu Yao to avoid, he said again, "you know my mobile phone number. I hope Miss Shu can help me contact Miss s. I want to achieve this wish."


    In the three volt weather, Shu Yao shivered inexplicably. He was so stunned that he couldn''t find out how Pei Shaoling left.


    When Shu Yao reacted, there were more people and some noise on the small balcony. She naturally left here.


    Back to the banquet hall, she wanted to ask Li Chenxi if she could go home first, but before she came near him, she bumped into an oncoming woman.


    The woman is also a hybrid, tall, with long black hair and big waves. In the process of collision, all the champagne in Shu Yao''s hand was spilled on the woman.


    "My God!" The woman screamed.


    It happened that she was wearing a long white dress with champagne splashing. The white dress was stained with water and looked almost transparent. She could see clearly what kind of underwear was inside.


    Many people gathered around, mostly men. Looking at women''s eyes, they were a little more ambiguous and complex, and some comments came one after another.


    The woman couldn''t hang her face for a moment. She looked at Shu Yu angrily. Although she repeatedly bowed her head to admit her mistake and even wanted to help the woman deal with the stains on her clothes, she was pushed away by the woman angrily.


    It may be in anger, resulting in inaccurate strength in his hands. He pushed away with great strength. Shu Yao was wearing high-heeled shoes and there was no one behind. He leaned back and stumbled to the ground.


    As a result, the small storm became bigger and the number of onlookers became more and more.


    Shu Yao struggled to get up from the ground. The woman said, "I''m wrong to push you. I can apologize, but you hit me and soiled my skirt. Shouldn''t you apologize?"


    Hearing the speech, Shu Yao shook her head again and again, and then nodded immediately. In a panic, she didn''t know what to do.


    "What''s your attitude? Why don''t you talk?" The woman couldn''t hear a word of apology. Instead, she only looked at Shu Yao''s beautiful eyes and looked at herself, which immediately became more and more angry.


    The people on one side were all holding the posture of watching a good play. No one was willing to come out and explain half a sentence. They just watched and talked.


    A woman''s dress was originally a low cut dress, with a large area of wet on her chest. Spring suddenly appeared, and she had to cover it with her hands. Her embarrassed cheeks were red, and her anger was even worse at the bottom of her heart.


    "You are so shameless!"


    The woman said, raising her hand and fanning her face.


    Seeing that a slap was about to fall, a hurried male voice followed.


    ¡°christine£¬stop£¡¡±


    Everyone looked at the birthplace of the voice, while the woman, at the moment when the male voice fell, suddenly stopped in the air with her raised wrist.


    Simon trotted through the crowd and came near the woman.


    Behind him, there was a awe inspiring Li Chenxi, who also crossed the crowd and walked slowly.


    Simon pulled down the woman''s raised wrist. At the same time, Yu Guang also noticed a stain on her chest. He almost guessed about it and whispered, "this must be a misunderstanding. Calm down!"


    The woman said, "what are you calm about? She bumped me and soiled my clothes. What''s this if she doesn''t apologize?"


    Simon was stunned and looked at Shu Yao.


    She didn''t know how to explain, but she covered her wrist with strength on her side. Before she could react, the man had been pulled into his arms by Li Chenxi, with a slightly intimate posture. Then, his cold eyes also glanced at the two people opposite.


    "I apologized for miss Christine, but -"


    Li Chenxi''s voice was a meal. Junyi''s face was as cold as nine feet of ice, and his sharp eyes were cold with seclusion. "She has always been aggressive and even wanted to hit people. Is this the essence of miss Christine?"


    "I..."


    Christine''s embarrassed speech plug, anxiously pulled Simon with her hand and motioned for him to speak for herself.


    At this time, when the onlookers saw Li Chenxi coming out, they began to lean towards Shu Yao one after another.


    Someone said, "Mrs. Li can''t speak. She''s a mute! How can a mute apologize?"


    "Didn''t you mean to be difficult?"


    Christine was surprised, almost suddenly, her face turned red and white, and she was even more embarrassed.


    Simon knew it, took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry. My fiancee is too rash! We''re really wrong for the trouble caused to Mrs. Li!"


    Then, Li Chenxi''s cold eyes looked at the woman in his arms again, and his voice slowed a little, "what do you think? Do you want to forgive them?"


    Shu Yao suddenly stunned. Is he seeking her advice?!


    What the hell happened today? Take the initiative to bring her to the business evening and solicit her opinions so actively


    Li Chenxi feels like the sun is coming out from the West today?

 Chapter 76

    After the little storm, Simon took the woman around him and officially said, "this is my fiancee Christine."


    The woman swept away her sharp voice and softened her voice a little. "Miss Shu, I''m sorry just now. I don''t know you can''t speak."


    Shu Yao didn''t care. She just wondered Li Chenxi''s reaction today. Several people drank and chatted, nothing more than words, or work. Shu Yao couldn''t speak. Standing here, she felt embarrassed all over.


    Just then, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Shu Yao seldom has a phone. After all, she can''t speak. Who is willing to call a mute?


    Glancing at the incoming call of her mobile phone, she made an sorry gesture, smiled and avoided several people. When she answered the phone, she also walked to the exit of the banquet hall.


    But he ignored the tall figure on his side before. The three words "Lin Mo Bai" appeared on the screen, closing Li Chenxi''s eyes. Suddenly, Rui''s eyes sank.


    The evening wind rises everywhere, and the three volt weather is more pleasant with a gentle breeze.


    Shu Yao stood outside the hotel hall, looking at the noisy street, cars coming and going, answering the phone, and Lin Mobai''s familiar voice came to her ears.


    "You really want to treat your throat thoroughly?"


    She didn''t know that Lin Mobai had just finished the operation and had no time to change her clothes. She saw the wechat she sent.


    At that moment, his mood was a little complicated.


    Happy and lost.


    Happily, she finally summoned up the courage to treat her voice. She was not born mute. If her vocal cords had not been seriously damaged in her childhood, she would not have been unable to make any sound for so many years.


    But she was worried that she was angry for a moment. She was just a joke. When she was treated, she began to push and block.


    Lin Mobai couldn''t care so much. He called her directly. Even if she didn''t speak, he had to make sure again and again.


    "You know, once treated, you can''t go back on it! Shu Yao, are you sure?"


    Listening to the voice over there, she sighed slightly, and the corners of her lips continued to rise. It''s good to have someone who cares so much about her every move!


    Even if it has nothing to do with love and family affection, the warm feeling comes from the heart.


    "If you''re sure, just enter a 1 now. How about it? Fair?" Lin Mobai repeatedly asked.


    Shu Yao smiled again, with a light smile on his mouth. It was quiet and beautiful, like the ink landscape in the painting, leaving a blank distant mountain, like a clear day after rain and a misty rain.


    But the excellent picture was disturbed by the next scene.


    While under a tall shadow cage, Shu Yao only felt a force on her arm, and then the phone in her hand was taken away.


    Li Chenxi suddenly appeared behind her, took her mobile phone, put it on her ear, his thin lips moved slightly, and said, "Dr. Lin, what''s wrong with calling my wife so late?"


    Lin Mobai was obviously surprised and suddenly stunned.


    Shu Yao was also surprised. He turned around and met him in amazement. He stretched out his hand and asked for his phone.


    But Li Chenxi was tall and big. Standing on her side, she was a lot taller than her. Although Shu Yao was not short, she still couldn''t compare with him.


    The phone was in his hand and she couldn''t reach it on tiptoe.


    Shu Yao stared at him. For a moment, her anxious little face turned red, and she bit her lower lip wrongly. She looked like a deer bullied by others. She was cute and made people laugh.


    Li Chenxi stared at her little face at this time, and suddenly a feeling never existed in the bottom of his heart. Lin Mobai''s voice came out of his mobile phone¡ª¡ª


    "Li Dong?" He listened to the voice and guessed Li Chenxi''s identity. "It''s okay, I''ll hang up first!"


    Lin Mobai''s voice became cold in an instant, and then hung up the phone.


    Li Chenxi still kept his face unchanged, but his slender big hand played with her mobile phone. His good-looking eyebrows were slightly Lin, and his sharp eyes swept at her, "call Lin Mo white and talk about what?"


    What are you talking about!


    Shu Yao frowned unhappily, quickly took back his mobile phone from him and put it in his bag.


    Li Chenxi approached her and passed her body, "I''m talking to you. What''s your attitude?"


    She met the man''s angry eyes and suddenly felt ridiculous. Why didn''t he seriously consider it when he contacted Han Cailing every day?


    Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lights.


    This man is too overbearing.


    She earned, pushed away his shackles, turned around and wanted to go back to the hotel, and the thin wrist was held by the man again.


    At the same time, Li Chenxi exerted a little force and directly dragged her into her arms. Her cold eyes were far-reaching and deep, which she couldn''t read.


    "Go home!"


    Cold two words, and then let go of her.


    Without waiting for Shu Yao''s reaction, a man''s suit coat was thrown on her again. It was expensive and luxurious. It was gently pulled down, as if it could smell the rich fragrance mixed with tobacco, his exclusive taste.


    When I followed him back to the villa, it was already more than 11 p.m.


    The housekeeper and nanny have already gone to bed one after another. Even ZHENG''ER is in the baby room, sleeping soundly.


    After covering the quilt for her son, Shu Yao came out of the baby room with light hands and feet. As soon as the door was closed, she felt the hot temperature behind her and the strong male smell.


    Li Chenxi grabbed her slender waist with his long arm, put a hoop in his arms, picked up her face, and a fierce kiss arrived as scheduled.


    He is always like this. He never tolerates or pretends when he needs it.


    But Shu Yao is also very clear that there is no love, but in his words, it is an obligation of husband and wife.


    He was strong and crazy, so that she couldn''t bear it. He felt that all the breath in his lungs was deprived. At the moment of almost suffocation, he slowly let go of her.


    Looking at the woman''s red and swollen lips and Li Chenxi''s charming eyes, his eyes wandered inch by inch on her face. It felt like a cheetah patrolling his prey. The smell of danger loomed out.


    Shu Yao''s subconscious heart suddenly contracted, and his clear black and white eyes looked at him helplessly.


    The sight of the two people is staggered, and the intertwined breath makes everything integrated.


    Li Chenxi suddenly lifted his lips and smiled.


    Immediately, he picked up Shu Yao and went straight to the bedroom.


    If he remembered correctly, Shu Yu had a talent since childhood.


    Strong logic performance.


    He has a strong memory ability for numbers. When he is a few years old, he can quickly calculate hundreds of millions of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. In this circle, he can be called a genius.


    So, did he say it directly?


    Don''t forget, when she was young, he also knew her. Although he didn''t fall in love, he also had other feelings!


    Li Chenxi sneered, accelerated his movements and released all his strength here

 Chapter 77

    Since she wants to cure her throat and restore her voice, Shu Yao must cooperate with Lin Mobai''s treatment.


    So the next morning, she settled ZHENG''ER at home early, made an excuse and left Li''s house.


    When he came to the hospital, Lin Mobai was still receiving other patients, but when he saw Shu Yao coming, he immediately handed her a look and motioned to let her wait a moment.


    For a long time, after the patient in front of him left, he took time out, looked at Shu Yao and said, "I thought you were just on a whim last night, but I didn''t think you were serious?"


    She smiled and nodded.


    Even for her mother, she had to cure her throat.


    Accumulate strength and bear humiliation for so many years. It''s time to get everything back!


    "As long as you are serious, it''s much easier to do. If the patients don''t cooperate with the treatment, no matter how skilled the doctor is, it won''t help!" Lin Mobai smiled and led her upstairs.


    He said along the way, "you know, it''s not my business to treat voice. My senior brother is an expert in this field. Let him show you. Don''t worry! His medical skills are also excellent."


    Shu Yao smiled and nodded. From small to large, Lin Mobai worked. She always felt at ease.


    In the facial features office upstairs, a young man of about 30 years old sat at his desk. He seemed to be on duty all night and dozed off tired.


    After Lin Mobai knocked on the door and came in, he said, "it''s been worth all night. Why don''t you go back?"


    "There''s another operation! Go back when you''re done."


    After that, the man saw Lin Mobai''s Shu Yao, and was stunned. He immediately thought of something, "this lady is the one you used to mention? The one who has a voice problem and can''t speak?"


    Lin Mo Bai nodded, then took Shu Yao''s hand and introduced it again, "her name is Shu Yao, which is my favorite..."


    Almost blurted out a "favorite" but fortunately it didn''t come out. The tip of the tongue made a hard bend and swallowed the words back.


    He said again, "my good friend grew up together, so Ouyang, please!"


    The man nodded again and again, with a knowing expression on his face. It seemed as if he was gesturing Lin Mobai with his eyes. There was no need to speak. He knew it in his heart!


    Shu Yao was a little surprised when she looked at their communication, but then she heard a man say to her, "Miss Shu, is this the first time to treat her throat?"


    She nodded.


    "If you don''t mind, you can use sign language. I can understand it." Ouyang CE said.


    Shu Yao smiled calmly. She didn''t expect the other party to be so considerate and considerate. She saw her inconvenience.


    The next step is the stage of doctor''s consultation. Lin Mobai has patients downstairs. He can''t accompany her any more. He told her a few words. After giving her a deep look, he turned and went downstairs.


    Because it is the first time to treat his throat, he has to do a lot of examinations. However, because Ouyang CE doesn''t work normally today, he has plenty of time, and Lin Mobai tells him that he must take good care of Shu Yu.


    Ouyang CE accompanied the whole process. After various examinations, he returned to the office to wait for the diagnosis results.


    There were only two people in such a big room. Shu Yu didn''t talk on weekdays. He had long been used to such quiet, but Ouyang CE was different. He was a little cramped and wandered around the room for a few weeks.


    Finally, he slowly swept to Shu Yao and said, "Miss Shu, are you married?"


    The abrupt voice continued in his ear. Shu Yao first raised his head and then nodded.


    "Is it you who married Li Chenxi?"


    Shu Yu was stunned when this sentence came out.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Ouyang CE added, "don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else, but Li Chenxi and I were classmates when we studied abroad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao is a little speechless. How can she feel that the people around her know Li Chenxi while they know her.


    Should we say that he has a wide range of friends, or is the government circle too small?


    "I also just returned home. I heard that he was married, but I didn''t expect to see Mrs. Li today." Ouyang CE suddenly changed her name to Mrs. Li, which made her comfortable and fair and a little uncomfortable.


    The other party continued, "you were able to talk when you were a child, right?"


    She nodded.


    "Then Li Chenxi should know that you could talk when you were a child, didn''t you?" He asked.


    Shu Yu was stunned.


    Although she knew Li Chenxi when she was a child, he was cold and generally not trusted by strangers. He was like a cold male God since childhood, and always gave people the feeling of being high and untouchable. Therefore, Shu Yao was not sure whether Li Chenxi really paid attention to her when she could speak.


    Looking at the daze in her eyes, Ouyang CE said again, "what''s the matter? I''m not sure, is it?"


    Shu Yao looked at him and slightly lowered his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the examination results come out, I''ll see. If there''s no problem, I''ll arrange treatment for you. If you cooperate, take medicine on time. I believe the vocal cords will recover soon!"


    The words are still in my ears. Shu Yao''s heart is slightly tight. Inexplicable complexity is intertwined and condensed. It would be great if it could be as easy as he said!


    Also at this time, the nurse outside knocked on the door and sent in the examination results.


    Ouyang CE took his glasses, put them on and looked through the documents in detail. A moment later, when he raised his eyes again, his face was a little dignified. "Miss Shu, do you remember why the vocal cords were damaged and unable to speak?"


    Vaguely, Shuyu has a bad feeling.


    She asked in sign language, "what''s the matter? Is the test result unsatisfactory?"


    "You came to treat your throat this time. Does your husband Li Chenxi know?" He asked again.


    Shu Yao frowned and said in sign language, "what does Dr. Ouyang mean?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask more comprehensively! Does Li Chenxi know about your coming to treat his voice this time?" He asked again.


    Like the white ball hit on the billiards table, it pounded her heart violently.


    Shu Yao is not sure whether Li Chenxi remembered her when she was a child. Moreover, the reason why she became mute is a secret. How can she tell everything to a person who doesn''t trust at once!


    She shook her head, quickly stood up and said in sign language, "if there is anything wrong with my examination results, I hope Dr. Ouyang can say it clearly."


    "This..." he seemed a little embarrassed. He looked at the examination results and frowned. "I still hope I can talk to your husband first. If Miss Shu is willing, we..."


    Ouyang CE didn''t wait to finish his words. When he raised his head again, he found that the office was empty, and Shu Yao had long disappeared.


    He doesn''t even know when he left!


    Ouyang CE scratched his head in wonder, then looked at the case in detail, took a deep breath, leaned there and took out his mobile phone.


    "The old classmate suddenly contacted and was shocked? Nothing else. I just heard that you were married. Is your wife Shu Yao? I want to tell you something about her..."

 Chapter 78

    At noon, Ouyang CE was almost busy. He just changed his clothes and took the car key to get off work. The office door was pushed open.


    Lin Mobai walked in with a cold face, greeted him with cold eyes, and said angrily, "what did you say to Shu Yao?"


    Ouyang CE was a little confused and casually explained, "what can I say? It''s just a common inquiry between doctors and patients!"


    "Ordinary inquiry? If it was just ordinary inquiry, would she suddenly give up treatment?" Lin Mobai was angry, and even his star eyes were stained with coldness.


    He rarely does this. Even since Ouyang CE met him, he has never seen Lin Mo''s white hair go too far! His good temper surprised everyone. He is as gentle as jade, modest and polite. He is absolutely a good temperament man.


    But when it comes to Shu Yu''s problem, his whole person has changed.


    Ouyang CE frowned in wonder and threw the car key on the table. "What''s the matter with you? She''s dead?"


    "Do you know how long I mobilized her in recent years? She finally agreed to the treatment. She was cured after you said a few words! Ouyang CE, what did you say to her!"


    Ouyang CE shrugged helplessly, followed by a tall figure, took out Shu Yu''s case from the drawer, including the previous test results, which he handed to Lin Mobai.


    "You see, her vocal cords were seriously damaged, and it was obvious that it was not caused by any accident. There were traces of highly toxic corrosion, and from the simple report, it was caused many years ago."


    After Ouyang CE finished, he took a deep breath and carefully calculated, "Shu Yu is just in her twenties this year! She is very young. Based on the time of her vocal cord damage, it happened almost ten years ago. How old she was at that time! She was completely a child!"


    Lin Mobai clutched the case book and looked up at him, "what do you want to say?"


    "She was hurt! Someone deliberately wanted to poison and mute her and wouldn''t let her speak. As a doctor, if I want to cure her, I must ask clearly!"


    Lin Mobai was stunned for a moment.


    All along, he only remembered that more than ten years ago, almost the month when Uncle Shu died, Shu Yu had an emergency and didn''t go out for two or three months.


    But the sudden death of his father, this mood, everyone can understand, sick or something, is also reasonable.


    No one would really care. What''s more, Lin Mobai was still a child at that time.


    But since then, Shu Yu will never speak again.


    Shu''s second young lady suddenly became a little mute. She used to be good at singing and dancing. She was cheerful and lively. She also became low and unhappy.


    Lin Mobai thinks that uncle Shu''s death is a blow to her, but now through this case examination, it seems that she has deliberately concealed some of his secrets.


    "Mo Bai, you are also a doctor. You should know very well! If you hide from the doctor, you can''t cure the disease at all!" Ouyang CE said again.


    It''s not an explanation, but he really made an unintentional mistake and followed the principle of doctor''s inquiry. There is no right or wrong.


    Lin Mobai was silent and stood there with a lonely sigh.


    "Also, if her vocal cords are treated now, they may need surgery. When you see her, talk to her." Ouyang CE cleaned up and picked up the car key on the table again. Before leaving, he seemed to think of something again, and the tall figure suddenly stopped.


    "By the way, in addition to her broken vocal cords and inability to speak, I suggest you take her to see a psychologist."


    Lin Mobai raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    "She just has a broken vocal cord, which affects her voice, but to be exact, she can still make a sound."


    It''s just that it will be hard to hear, from the original voice like a silver bell to the noise like a broken Gong.


    "Over the years, if she has practiced phonation for a long time and cooperated with adjuvant therapy, she can recover somewhat. However, she has not done so, so I suggest you contact a psychologist."


    Lin Mobai was stunned and heard it in the clouds, but he was clear about the general situation.


    For so many years, Shu Yao has been silent alone. She must have hidden some secrets at the bottom of her heart. She undertakes and suffers alone.


    At the same time, she was not completely unable to speak, but forbeared in restraint for the sake of that secret.


    With this in mind, he only felt a faint pain somewhere in his heart.


    He loves her.


    I can''t imagine what Shu Yao has experienced all these years!


    When Lin Mobai arrived at Li''s house, Shu Yao was still busy with her work in the bedroom, Zheng ER was taking a nap, and the nanny and housekeeper went shopping.


    The house was empty. When she heard the doorbell, she went downstairs, but when she saw Lin Mobai, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Lin Mobai turned sideways and motioned to let him in, but he looked anxious. He directly came forward and held her arms. His burning eyes were full of questioning power.


    "Tell me what you''re hiding from me!"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned and almost confused.


    Looking at her stunned look, Lin Mo Bai subconsciously felt that he was too excited. He quickly stopped and let go of her. At the same time, he also said, "why not treat it? You told me yesterday that you should treat your voice and be able to speak again!"


    The words were still in my ears, and Shu Yao smiled slightly.


    When she came back from the hospital and decided to give up treatment, she guessed that Lin Mobai would pursue the reason. Therefore, she had already figured out how to explain.


    He said in sign language, "it''s too troublesome to cure my voice. Now that I have politics, I have to focus all my energy on my children. I can''t spare too much time. Give me another period of time!"


    Almost without waiting for her to finish, Lin Mobai raised his hand and stopped her arm. At the same time, he interrupted her sign language, "excuses, these are all excuses!"


    Shu Yao smiled bitterly, indicating that if he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help it.


    "Can''t you tell me everything now?" Lin Mobai looked at her again. His aggressive eyes were full of too much tenderness.


    She was surprised and lost her sight. She fell into his star eyes. For a time, complex feelings grew in the bottom of her heart.


    Lin Mobai took her hand again and said with a sigh, "I''ve seen the test results. Your voice was not caused by any disease at the beginning, but was deliberately poisoned and dumb. You always know all this, but you''re suffering silently. Why? Why do you want this!"


    Shu Yao never thought that the secret she had been hiding would be revealed so easily one day.


    She would not know that Li Chenxi''s tall figure outside the porch at the moment was walking here. She heard the voice of the people inside and stopped.


    On Mo''s handsome face, his expression was unpredictable, his dark eyes were low, and the confusion flashed quickly, and finally turned into a meaningless precipitation.


    "Who poisoned you more than ten years ago? Who was that man?" Lin Mobai''s questioning voice continued to linger in Shu Yao''s ears.

 Chapter 79

    "Who poisoned you?"


    The light words came out of Lin Mo''s mouth, and Shu Yu was stunned.


    It seemed that the blood of the whole body condensed at this moment, and every inch of the joints of the body were rusted. He stood stiffly at the proper place under his feet, and a blank flashed in his brain.


    "Tell me, I want to know the truth!" Lin Mobai said again, looking sincere and determined.


    He even said, "don''t you even believe me? Shu Yao, I won''t hurt you! Tell me the truth and I''ll help you!"


    Shu Yao painfully closed his eyes, and his hands on his side were powerless and slowly tightened.


    She trusts Lin Mobai, which is certain.


    Not to mention his love and affection for her, Shu Yao absolutely believes in him just because of the feelings he grew up with.


    But sometimes, the more you trust someone, the more you want to protect them.


    Moreover, this matter concerns everything about Shu. She can''t act rashly at will.


    When she opened her eyes, all the turbidity in her eyes was swept away, and all she recovered was the usual clarity and Shulang. Even her lips were rippling with a shallow smile, as if nothing had happened.


    Shu Yao said in sign language, "Mo Bai, stop asking. It''s all over! I''m fine, really fine."


    "Shu Yao, you..."


    Lin Mobai stopped and stared at her eyes. He contracted according to the trend. A sour feeling condensed in the bottom of his heart. He sighed painfully.


    "Who are you covering up for? Is it Shu Yuan?" Lin Mobai also guessed and asked.


    She shook her head and said only in sign language, "although Shu Yuan is arrogant and capricious and has a bad relationship with me, she is not a bad person. Don''t doubt her."


    In any case, Shu Yuan and she are half sisters. Even after so many years, including not long ago, Shu Yuan also designed to frame her, but Shu Yuan is still willing to repay good for evil and resolve the old feud between the sisters.


    Lin Mobai said, "who is that? Is it..."


    He lengthened his voice and seemed to guess something, but he was not sure.


    Because if his guess is true, what is hidden must be a startling conspiracy!


    Looking at her eyes again, in addition to heartache, Lin Mobai cherished her more. He directly spread his arms and held her in his arms. "If you don''t want to tell me, I won''t ask, but you must cure your voice and restore your voice, okay?"


    Shu Yao thought for a while, and her mind echoed what Ann Rou had said before. Moreover, GK plan has been started. It seems that it is just around the corner to recapture her mother. As long as her mother can return to her, Shu Yao will no longer have any worries. It is also possible to retaliate against Xue Caili and her husband.


    With this in mind, she lowered her head and said in sign language, "OK, I''ll go to treatment."


    "If you have anything, you must tell me. I don''t ask you any reason, but you must contact me when you need it!" This is his last bottom line.


    The appearance of this woman has the characteristics of women in the south of the Yangtze River. She is feminine and weak, but it is hard to imagine that under this weak appearance, she hides an inner heart stronger than hard stone.


    It''s hard to imagine what she''s been through all these years.


    Lin Mobai drove away from Li''s house. At the corner, a black Rolls Royce stopped at the roadside. He glanced at it inadvertently. He always felt that the car was familiar.


    But the moving car, fast, flashed away, and didn''t pay much attention.


    As everyone knows, in the Rolls Royce car, the handsome man sat in the rear seat with a gloomy face, with a clear and elegant body, without a trace of creases and evil eyes, staring at the villa and luxury house over there.


    After a long time, I took out my mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Ouyang, continue to treat her. I don''t care what method you use, I must cure her!"


    After hanging up the phone, Li Chenxi leaned on the seat. In her deep eyes, there was still a thick fog that was difficult to dissipate. Her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly. She finally wanted to be treated, didn''t she?


    A voice in my mind is constantly lingering. After many years, it lingers in palpitations and is difficult to erase.


    "Well, i... can I call you brother Xi?"


    When she was five years old, she chased after him carefully. When he found out, she blushed like a small apple, nervous and uneasy. She said this for a long time.


    On the villa side, after Lin Mobai left, Shu Yi didn''t want to work.


    She just wanted to try to cure her throat and see if she could recover her voice. She didn''t want to make everything public immediately.


    Not yet.


    At least, she doesn''t have enough evidence and handle, and her mother''s safety is also a problem.


    Many things lingered in her heart, making her feel uneasy for a while.


    The cell phone rang at this time.


    It''s a micro message from Pei Shaoling.


    "Let''s meet and talk about s."


    Looking at the message, Shu Yao held the hand of the mobile phone and tightened it several times.


    Pei Shaoling unexpectedly found that she was s. The man''s mind and city government can''t be taken lightly!


    In the far color teahouse in the center of the city, Pei Shaoling covered the whole audience, so there was no guest here in an afternoon, except Shu Yao.


    When she came over, the waiter directly led her upstairs. The elegant seat was full of tea fragrance. The handsome man sat obliquely opposite. His casual clothes were a little less linglie and a little more leisurely.


    However, the strength and domineering spirit in Meiyu''s bones are still obvious, especially the profundity of the fundus, the complexity and danger of hiding. Shu Yao has already peeped into it.


    Sitting down, he poured her a cup of tea first. Biluochun in that quarter is fresh, tranquil, fragrant and unforgettable for a long time.


    Pei Shaoling looked at her, and his eyes were a little more ambiguous. Even his tone of voice was frivolous, "Shu Yao, haven''t seen you for a long time! Do you miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao didn''t give him a good face, but said directly in sign language, "what''s the matter? Just say it directly!"


    "Excuse me, in what capacity did you say this?" Pei Shaoling asked back, the rising lips continued, and added, "is it Shu Yao? Or miss s?"


    Shu Yao reluctantly closes her eyes. Although she is not sure how he found it, it is certain that Pei Shaoling absolutely knows s it is her.


    Seeing her look, Pei Shaoling smiled happily. "Don''t worry, I won''t say it. On the contrary, I will keep this secret for you until you want to make it public."


    Shu Yao was stunned, then picked his eyebrow and asked in sign language, "why?"


    "It''s very simple. I want to get the GK project." Pei Shaoling is very direct.


    She couldn''t help smiling. She smiled a little relieved, but didn''t speak.


    Pei Shaoling said, "do you think our Pei group has a chance of winning?"


    Shu Yao still looked at him, his eyes puzzled, and said in sign language, "I don''t know!"


    Although he didn''t give an answer, he knew very well that GK project was completely customized according to Li Chenxi and Li''s group. Pei wanted it. Is it possible?

 Chapter 80

    The quiet teahouse, beautifully decorated private rooms, potted aloes, full of sharp spines on the edge, looks like a lion and tiger in a cage, showing the edge of its fangs and hiding at any time.


    Shu Yao casually stretched out her hand to play with the leaves, and heard the man''s low voice lingering in her ears, with calm and calm, without waves.


    "I have self-knowledge. Miss Shu built the CCU project for Li. Even if other companies want to compete, they have no hope!"


    The words were still in my ears, and a comfortable and fair heart seemed to sink suddenly. The deep secret was untied, and there was an unspeakable cold all over my body.


    "And!" Pei Shaoling looked at her with a warm breath in his eyebrows and eyes. Staring at her eyes, he reflected two little girls. In addition, there was nothing else, "I know a lot about you. Do you want to know?"


    Shu Yao looked at him with a trace of interest.


    He also saw it and said, "for example, how did you change from a healthy child to a little mute ten years ago?"


    "In addition, you, who seem to be unknown and simple, have long been deeply rooted in a person, but it''s a pity that your infatuation is in exchange for someone''s heartlessness and fickleness."


    Pei Shaoling''s eyes showed some banter. Even the smile on his lips showed some traces of unclear intention, "am I right? Miss Shu, do you still want to hear?"


    Shuyao''s heart fell into the abyss in an instant.


    The man in front of him is not only strong and the same as Li Chenxi, but also has the ability to insight into people''s hearts, which is beyond imagination!


    Pei Shaoling knows... Too much!


    These secrets she has been hiding, unexpectedly... He knows them all?!


    "Are you surprised that I know too much?" He asked with a smile.


    Shu Yao is a little stunned. Her slender eyelashes tremble slightly. If she can speak, she is silent at the moment.


    This man spoke too much at a time, like a secret being solved layer by layer, and the biting cold constantly hit him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the only one who knows these things." He explained, "anyway, I haven''t told anyone else. I''m not sure whether others know it or not."


    The implication is that although he knows all about Shu Yao, he has never disclosed it to others.


    Shu Yao listened blankly, as if he understood and was at a loss.


    Facing her expression, Pei Shaoyu got up and walked around her. His slender big hand rubbed her head gently, but it was not too much.


    Even, he smiled.


    He smiled helplessly, leaned over the table, looked down at her and said, "do you want to know how I found it?"


    Shu Yao nodded subconsciously.


    At this moment, she doesn''t need to continue to deny. Anyway, Pei Shaoling won''t believe it. Why bother.


    On the contrary, he was somewhat satisfied with her honesty. The smile at the corners of his lips continued, and his voice was faint and full of charm.


    "You also have people you love very much. You should be able to understand that if you pay attention to a person for a long time, you will find everything about her!"


    If you like, you will pay attention. Similarly, if you pay more attention, you will gradually become like.


    Pei Shaoling sometimes wondered how he felt about Shu Yao.


    Do you like it or simply find it interesting.


    Her blinded eyes locked his pupils with complex.


    His remark is a pun.


    "I like you, Shu Yu." He was more direct and open.


    Pei Shaoling pulled the chair beside her and sat down with Obsidian eyes shining brightly, "so no matter what you want to do, I will help you."


    Shu Yao looked at him. As soon as she exposed everything about her, she immediately confessed that she would completely believe it?


    She said in sign language, "do you like me or use me to calculate Li Chenxi?"


    As we all know, Pei Shaoling and Li Chenxi, Pei and Li, the two leading enterprises in the domestic business community, have the same strength and nearly the same influence. The two enterprises have the same relationship, and water and fire can not be tolerated.


    Pei Shaoling paid more attention to Li Chenxi than anything else.


    Moreover, they have known each other since childhood. Even if they don''t have much intersection, they still know what kind of people they are.


    Shu Yao knows very well that this man will never have the person he loves most. There are only interests, coexistence, and calculation and manipulation.


    His risk factor is much higher than that of Li Chenxi.


    Pei Shaoling looked at her sign language and laughed.


    The laughter was a little crazy, but in a moment, when she collected her sneer, her deep black eyes locked her again, "that''s why I like you! Shu Yu, you are really different from other women!"


    "I''m more direct and know you better. It''s not easy to be deceived by you!" Her sign language, excellent exposed everything about him.


    That little calculation is nothing in front of her!


    Pei Shaoling smiled again.


    Shu Yao''s sign language continued, "Mr. Pei, don''t waste your time. My things have long been no secret. Anyone who knows me a little can figure them out. As for what Miss s, even if you really publicize it, will others believe it?"


    Will you believe that an unknown little mute will be an amazing trader in several major enterprises and financial business circles? Who would believe that the great CCU project and the previous MTT project were all inspired by her?


    No one will believe it!


    Including Mo wanwan and everyone of Shu.


    Shu Yao''s success today is the result of her own efforts. She doesn''t rely on anyone. Even her closest and closest friends have never known her real ability.


    So she has no scruples.


    Pei Shaoling can''t threaten her!


    "Mr. Pei, I was wasted. It''s useless!" Shu Yao added a sentence, then smiled calmly, got up, took the bag and turned outward.


    Pei Shaoling ate it for no reason. For a moment, he sat there blankly, some confused, but also some funny.


    For the first time in my life, I had to take so much trouble to get close to a woman!


    Shu Yu, Miss s.


    not bad


    Pretty good!


    Shu Yao left the teahouse without taking a taxi in a hurry. It was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Although it was dog days, it was rare to be cool and cloudy, as if it was going to rain.


    Walking along the sidewalk alone, the mobile phone rang at this moment. Looking at the information above, she frowned, but she immediately reached for a taxi and went to the central hospital.


    Before going upstairs, she happened to pass by the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. She remembered that there were not many contraceptives at home, so she stepped into the director''s office.


    After indicating his intention, the director''s face was a little dignified, "Mrs. Li, your physical condition, I don''t suggest you take oral contraceptives again. It''s too harmful to your body!"


    Shu Yao smiles bitterly. How could she not know the harm of taking medicine to her body, but he needs it


    "Why don''t you suggest Mr. Li take some measures?" The Director suggested.


    She frowned and looked embarrassed.


    The director seemed to see her dilemma, so he wrote a prescription, and Shu Yao took the medicine list to get it.


    As soon as he went out, he was shrouded by a tall figure. Lin Mobai came forward and held her thin wrist, and grabbed the medicine list in her hand at the same time.

 Chapter 81

    "You are not feeling well, are you still pregnant..."


    Before the word "pregnant" could be exported, Lin Mobai saw the word "contraceptive" on the drug list in his hand. If he didn''t wait for the export, he swallowed it back in embarrassment.


    He was a gentle man. When he touched this kind of thing, his white face brushed a little blush, and he was uncomfortable all over.


    This picture reminds Shu Yao that Lin Mobai always loved to be shy when she was a child. She was shy like a little girl.


    Looking at her face, Lin Mobai sighed helplessly and returned the medicine list to her, "Ouyang is waiting for you upstairs! Go up!"


    She nodded, put away the medicine list, bypassed him by mistake and went straight upstairs.


    As everyone knows, when Shu Yao left with her front feet, the director behind said to Lin Mobai, "are Mrs. Li and Dr. Lin friends?"


    Lin Mobai bowed his head, "well, I''ve known each other since I was a child. What''s the matter?"


    "Hey, her gene chromosome is abnormal, pregnancy is not easy, and her physique is not very good. Taking contraceptives often does great harm to her body!" The director sighed and shook his head. He didn''t say anything else.


    Lin Mobai was stunned and took it for a long time


    The hands hanging on the side of the body gradually clench into fists.


    When Shu Yao went upstairs, Ouyang CE''s office door was unlocked and opened. He knocked on the door to enter, but the room was empty.


    Thinking that he had gone to the ward or surgery, she sat quietly in the chair next to the door and waited for more than an hour.


    Sit and wait until he doesn''t come back, and wait or don''t come back.


    It''s almost seven o''clock in the evening. Shu Yao is worried about her children at home. She keeps checking the time with her mobile phone and is bored chatting with Mo Wan.


    She was bored and ready to give up and wanted to come back tomorrow, but out of politeness, she should say hello to ouyangce and send him a micro message.


    As a result, as soon as the message was sent, there was a "Ding Ding" message ringing in the office.


    She was stunned and looked at the time in surprise. She looked for the source of the sound strangely. Suddenly, she heard ''Oh! It''s so late! " The man''s crisp voice startled her!


    Immediately, he saw that under his desk, Ouyang CE had short hair and fluffy eyes. He got up from a small folding bed, yawned sleepily, rubbed his eyes, looked at Shu Yao not far away, didn''t feel uncomfortable, waved casually and said "Hi"!


    He didn''t feel embarrassed, but he scared Shu Yao half to death. Not only that, think about it carefully. Is it... He has been sleeping in the office?!


    But I waited for him for more than an hour?


    Shu Yao looked at him in disorder. Ouyang CE removed the folding bed, folded the blanket and sat down again. He noticed the complexity in her eyes, so he smiled awkwardly and explained, "there are too many surgeries these two days. He didn''t care to go home. He was sleepy, so he slept for a while. I''m sorry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is so frank and casual!


    Ouyang CE glanced at his mobile phone and avoided Shu Yu''s micro information. He mainly looked at the time. When he saw seven o''clock, he suddenly stood up.


    "It''s so late! There''s another operation in ten minutes, Shu Yao. I''m sorry, I..."


    She waited for him for more than an hour. Now she finally woke up. He told her to operate immediately?


    So?


    She waited in vain, didn''t she?


    Ouyang CE flustered and opened the wardrobe, took off his white coat and prepared to change his surgical suit. While operating, he said, "Shu Yao, your vocal cords are seriously damaged. Do you know sulfuric acid? If sulfuric acid touches the skin, how corrosive is it, do you know?"


    Shu Yao stood there silently and looked at him for a moment.


    "It''s impossible to speculate on the name of the drug that made you unable to speak in that year, so you can''t do drug analysis. However, through the test, the main reason for your inability to speak in your throat is not only the damage of the vocal cord, but also a small tumor."


    This is also the main reason why ouyangce called her to the hospital.


    Then, the man''s white coat faded, and his T-shirt directly took off. For a moment, his strong wheat colored muscles and well-defined Mermaid lines were exposed in front of Shu Yao without reservation.


    She was stunned and subconsciously turned her back.


    A touch of blush, but in the white face, a little dizzy dye, quietly.


    Ouyangce saw her awkwardness and giggled. He didn''t feel anything unusual, but quickly took out his surgical suit and put it on.


    While tying the button, he said, "because we can''t determine whether the tumor is benign or malignant, we need to have a * * examination. When do you have time?"


    Shu Yao thought about it, turned around and said in sign language, "Ming..."


    The sign language stopped stupidly, because she saw the man in front of her, although he put on his coat, but took off his pants!


    Just wearing a strip of elastic pants, he was so naked. He stood there bravely, raised his hand and turned over his mobile phone.


    Completely forgot that his lower body was exposed at this time.


    Shu Yao turns around again in a panic, and the blush on her face is even worse.


    Ouyang CE smiled again.


    Put on your pants, tie your belt and go around to the front, watching the two scarlet on the woman''s cheeks, just like a ripe little apple, intoxicating and lovely.


    "When do you think you will have time? I suggest as soon as possible. If it is benign, we can arrange surgery. If it is malignant..."


    Shu Yao reluctantly closed her eyes and said in quick sign language, "tomorrow morning, I''ll come for an examination!"


    "Well, that''s good." When he finished, his belt was fastened.


    "Anything else?" Shu Yu asked.


    He shook his head and saw Shu Yao go straight away. Ouyang CE hurriedly said, "one more thing, if it''s malignant, you should be psychologically prepared. After so many years, it''s possible at any time or it has deteriorated..."


    She took a deep breath and said in sign language, "if it''s malignant, how long do I have left?"


    "Three months to six months!"


    Shu Yao looked at him and didn''t feel upset because of the time limit he gave. He just felt that this man


    A little speechless!


    "If you are willing to accept chemotherapy, there is still a glimmer of hope. Of course, if the examination is a malignant result and the cancer cells spread, it is throat cancer!" He talks endlessly.


    Shu Yao was stunned when she heard this. What and what are these? Now doctors are beginning to like to catch rumors?


    "It''s said that Shu Yao has children, families and children, so..."


    When Ouyang decided to go on, Shu Kwai came to the sign language as soon as possible. "I see, you are busy!"


    Having no time to continue chatting with him, Shu Yao hurried out of the office to avoid him.


    Ouyang CE looked at her back and couldn''t help laughing. He turned his head and the arc of his mouth continued to rise in the mirror.


    When on earth would she remember that they had known each other? This silly woman must have no one else in her mind except Li Chenxi!

 Chapter 82

    When I returned to Li''s house, it was already more than 8 p.m.


    Shu Yu was stunned as soon as she entered the living room.


    Li Chenxi returned home so early that he didn''t indulge in work in the study. Instead, he sat comfortably on the sofa, overlapping his legs and watching boring programs on TV.


    "What did you do? Why is it so late!"


    The low, cold voice came from a man on the sofa. He was very calm. When did he start to pay attention to her trip?


    She walked over and explained in sign language, "go shopping with me in the evening."


    She didn''t intend to tell him immediately about the treatment of her throat.


    It must be carried out in secret and cannot be known by the Shu family.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes are still staring at the TV. His slender jade like hand holds the remote control. He looks light and relaxed, a little less cold on weekdays and a little more lazy at home.


    After a while, Shu Yao took off her coat and was trying to go upstairs with her bag, but she saw the nanny coming downstairs with a suitcase.


    She looked surprised and then heard the nanny say, "I put my wife''s and husband''s clothes together. Such a suitcase is more convenient!"


    Shu Yu is confused. What do you mean?!


    As if she saw the surprise on her face, the nanny smiled and explained, "Sir said you were going to France with your wife tonight, and I''ll prepare my luggage now!"


    France?!


    Leaving tonight?


    With her


    Shu Yao suddenly froze. When they got married, they didn''t travel for their honeymoon. What did Li Chenxi suddenly want to do this time?


    Her first thought was what the man was going to do? Is it a trap¡® Trap ''?


    Definitely not good.


    Li Chenxi glanced at the suitcase without temperature, looked at the time, and finally stood up. When the tall figure walked towards her, he said in a deep voice, "K group invited us to attend a dinner and discuss cooperation."


    It was for work.


    Carrying a heart finally put down, but why inexplicably some small loss?


    It''s too late to think more. Next, Shu Yu thinks of ZHENG''ER. A trip to France will take at least three or four days, or more. What about the child?


    She didn''t even think about it. She immediately shook her head. Before sign language could be expressed, the door on the other side of the porch opened.


    Then, Jiang Wenyi''s voice came in.


    "Where''s ZHENG''ER? Grandma is coming!"


    The nanny immediately greeted her warmly, "madam, you''re here. The young master is sleeping upstairs!"


    Jiang Wenyi changed her shoes, and then said a word, completely curbing Shu Yao''s concern that she didn''t wait for export, "you can go at ease, and I''ll take care of the child!"


    Shu Yao was stunned. Without waiting to say anything, Li Chenxi picked up his suit coat and took her out.


    She earned money, wanted to see the children, and wanted to go upstairs to change clothes. As a result, he didn''t give a chance!


    He took her overbearing and refused to let go.


    When I crossed Jiang Wenyi''s side, I heard her impatient exhortation, "remember to go abroad, be honest! Don''t add trouble to Chenxi!"


    After a pause, Jiang Wenyi said again with an unhappy face, "I won''t say a word. What a shame to take this mute! It''s better to take Cailing!"


    Although the voice of the latter sentence was much lower, it was still in my ears, word by word, shaking my comfortable and fair heart.


    Li Chenxi''s face was as usual and didn''t say anything. He just took her step and accelerated a little. In three or two steps, he left the villa.


    The car outside was already ready, and the luggage was put into the trunk by the housekeeper. They got on the bus and went straight to the airport.


    The non-stop flight to Paris that night took more than ten hours. When it arrived, it was already the afternoon of the next day.


    That night was a dinner party. Shu Yao, who did not reverse the jet lag at all, although she made up for her sleep on the plane, she still had to accompany Li Chenxi to attend the banquet.


    Lights, wine and green, beautiful clothes and wine.


    The form of Party and banquet is basically the same as that of domestic parties. Shu Yao doesn''t like these all the time. She just wants to go to the buffet area quietly and eat something to cushion her stomach.


    I don''t know it''s because I didn''t eat on the plane. I''ve been suffering from stomach pain, but it''s like the sharp pain of knife strangulation, which is more and more severe.


    She looked at the food area in the distance and wanted to go. However, Li Chenxi on her side held her. Instead, she took two cocktails from the waiter and handed her one.


    Shu Yumian''s expression was a little unnatural because it was difficult to take over.


    Simon, President of K group, came over with his fiancee and took the initiative to say, "Mr. Li, can cooperate with Li group. I hope the CCU project can create a win-win situation through our efforts!"


    Li Chenxi lifted his lips and raised his glass. "I hope so."


    The two raised their glasses and drank together. Soon, President Simon looked at Shu Yu and said, "they all say that behind a successful man, there must be a great woman. I think Mrs. Li must have contributed to Dong Li''s achievement!"


    Shu Yao was stunned, shook her head and smiled.


    "Although Mrs. Li can''t speak, I can see that she must be a very excellent woman with a cymbidium heart." Christine said suddenly.


    She shook her head again. I really don''t deserve such a compliment.


    Without waiting for her reaction, the long arm on her side directly hugged her into her arms, and her movements were intimate and natural. Li Chenxi said directly, "miss Christine is really unique. Although my wife can''t speak, she has given me great help and encouragement in life."


    The gentle voice line fainted from the top of her head. She raised her eyes in amazement. Li Chenxi''s handsome face was close at hand. She had a great grasp of her slender waist, and her tender eyes were filled with deep feelings that had never been before. "She is very important to me. It can be said that without her, everything would be meaningless."


    The voice was raging and warm. Shu Yao was still chaotic and immersed in his sudden sweetness. Li Chenxi''s head directly pressed down and attacked her soft lips.


    She''s completely masked. What''s all this and what?!


    The brain seemed to be filled with things, and seemed to be empty for a moment until his kiss ended.


    Different from Shu Yao''s situation, the man calmly raised his lips and turned his eyes to President Simon, "it can be said that I have her because I can get this project."


    In a word, Shu Yu was completely confused again!


    what do you mean?!


    She looked stunned and complicated. Can it be said that Li Chenxi already knew that she was Miss s, the CCU project she made alone, and the manipulation behind her made K group choose li


    It can''t be true!


    Although Pei Shaoling knew her identity, Li Chenxi never paid attention to her. How could she?


    I should have thought too much!


    She tried to pacify her heart, trying not to think, but the result proved that she really thought too much.


    After President Simon said a few words of praise and admiration, he left with Christine in his arms. As soon as he left here, Li Chenxi''s handsome face immediately overcast.


    The fierce Qi deliberately converged before poured out in an instant, and the super air pressure and Yin cold came one after another.


    Without looking up, Shu Yao can guess that at the moment, the man''s face is full of haze and fierce.


    It was a show!


    With a slight sigh of loss, she held the cocktail in her hand and drank it with her head up.


    There were many Asian bosses at the scene who admired Li Chenxi''s ability and came to propose a toast. It was another kind of entertainment. She was in a bad mood. Taking advantage of his involvement, she turned and quietly left.


    Pacing to the food area, he had no appetite at all. He took a cake, cut it mechanically and swallowed it.


    "The relationship between Mrs. Li and Mr. Li isn''t as good as they just showed, is it?"


    A light female voice came from the side of her body. Shu Yao was stunned. She turned around and saw Christine.

 Chapter 83

    "It''s nothing new in this era, whether it''s a marriage or a relationship."


    Christine took a glass of vodka from the table and drank it with her head up. The forthright energy made people feel inexplicably happy.


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. The other party spoke English, but she understood it. It was just words and sentences in her heart. What she dyed was sadness.


    Unexpectedly, her behavior with Li Chenxi just now was exposed by an unknowing person.


    Is it poor acting or not at all.


    Who can tell.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else, but it''s strange..." Christine turned around, with a bit of softness and doubt in her clear blue eyes.


    There is no evil sarcasm, just a natural feeling, like the concern and comfort between good friends.


    It''s like Mo''s love for Shu Yu.


    "From Mrs. Li''s eyes, you can see that you love Mr. Li very much. You can give your life for him, right?"


    Shu Yao was completely stunned. In an instant, she stopped breathing.


    She turned around again and looked at the men who were drinking with several bosses in the distance. Christine suddenly smiled and continued, "but from Li Dong''s eyes, I can''t see my love for you, or even... I can''t find it at all. Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yu was silent.


    Needless to say?


    He didn''t love her. It was almost a well-known thing.


    How ridiculous!


    It''s a shame to have been thrown abroad!


    "Since I was a child, I like to have insight into people''s hearts. Through people''s subtle expressions and micro actions, I can detect everything related to this person, what has happened, what is my mood, and whether there are any secrets..." Christine explained.


    Shu Yao also saw that, in popular words, this is called psychology. This ability is well controlled and very useful.


    If defined by logic, this is called strong observation ability, or illusionist, who uses spiritual stimulation, hypnosis or suggestion to expose some weaknesses in another person and break through them.


    Christine picked up another glass of vodka and handed it to Shu Yao, "so I don''t mean to satirize or ridicule you. On the contrary, I like Miss Shu very much, inexplicably."


    Shu Yao politely took the glass of wine. Her stomach has been aching and she shouldn''t drink. But at this time, she was in a state of mind. She really had the impulse to drink a lot when she looked at the glass of spirits.


    "If you don''t mind, I can help you, will you?" Christine brought herself another glass of wine. When she smiled, she had two small dimples, which were very beautiful.


    Shu Yao frowned slightly. She just thought she was joking, touched the wine glass and drank the wine in the glass.


    I was even more surprised when I drank it in my mouth.


    Then, the surprised look was handed to Kristen, when did she change the Baijiu what was water?


    My God, this woman can''t be underestimated!


    Christine just smiled more brightly, leaned close to her ear, lowered her voice and added, "all said, I can help you, trust me!"


    Shu Yuzhen thought she was joking, but she didn''t take it seriously. Clinker, after the next few days and thinking about tonight''s dialogue, she suddenly woke up like a dream.


    At the end of the dinner, it was already more than 11 p.m.


    Simon and Li Chenxi talked and drank a lot. They went to a nearby bar again. They didn''t finish until the second midnight.


    Christine helped the drunken Simon. Their apartment was nearby, which was convenient for them to go back. However, the hotel where Li Chenxi and Shu Yao stayed was far away. She called a valet and sent them back.


    Paris is a big city. It''s a long night. Shu Yao didn''t have jet lag. She was sleepy and fell asleep in the car.


    When she woke up, the valet driver woke her up.


    Holding Li Chenxi to get off the bus, watching the car leave, turning around, I found that the so-called destination is not the hotel they stayed in before, but


    A strange villa.


    Still in the wilderness.


    To be exact, it should be a small villa such as a ranch, but when you look at it, it is full of green grass. There is no other family except this villa.


    This


    Take out your cell phone, no signal!


    Is it the law of foreign horror films? First of all, there is no signal?!


    Shu Yao thought of this at the first impression. She was surprised that her thoughts were confused and nowhere to place, while the men around her were drunk. Her tall body was like a mountain, pressing her heavily.


    Reluctantly helped him to the villa door, knocked on the door, found that the door was not locked, and directly pushed the door open.


    It was dark and didn''t look like someone lived.


    Wild mountains, an empty house, and no cell phone signal.


    Is there a horror film?


    She swallowed her saliva, subconsciously groped for the switch on the wall, turned on the light, and found that although the house was in a place free of birds and people, it was still clean.


    Li Chenxi was really drunk. As soon as he fished his long arm, he grabbed her waist. He had great strength. Before Shu Yao struggled, he carried people on his shoulders and went into the villa.


    It may be the strange environment that made him a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t pick a place. He threw her directly on the sofa, then covered it, and frankly carried out the steps of drunken chaos.


    Shu Yao was really shocked by this man''s action. He is really an animal thinking by his lower body. He can think anywhere


    Completely speechless!


    She made a lot of money by resisting, but at the same time, she was strongly imprisoned by him and couldn''t move in the corner.


    There is no other way but to welcome his madness.


    The man here was in high spirits and had not been fully satisfied, but behind him came a ''Bang'', and someone kicked the door open.


    Shu Yao was startled and hurriedly pulled her clothes to cover her body. Li Chenxi was also disturbed. She got up with a gloomy face. Before finishing her clothes, she was swung by the man who broke in and punched fiercely.


    Because he was unprepared, and he was drunk again, his body shook, and he knocked Li Chenxi down with one punch.


    Shu Yao was surprised and hurried to get up. As a result, the other party was tall and powerful. He rushed over and punched Li Chenxi wildly. He thought he would not fight back as a drunk. However, Li Chenxi struggled fiercely and fought with the gangster.


    However, the drunken people were paralyzed by alcohol, and their movements were still slow. For a moment, they were accidentally scratched by criminals with knives on their arms and abdomen.


    Blood flowed all over the ground in an instant.


    The gangster seemed a little flustered. He got up and ran away with a knife.


    Less than a few minutes before and after it happened, Shu Yao looked at the scene. He didn''t have time to panic. He quickly rushed to him, pulled off his clothes, pressed down the wounds on his arm and abdomen, and tried to stop bleeding.


    Then he took out his mobile phone.


    Call an ambulance.


    The phone dialed, but she couldn''t speak. Look at Li Chenxi. After the fight just now, she was drunk and injured. Now she is in a coma.


    What should she do?!

 Chapter 84

    "Hello, this is the third district medical aid station. What can I do for you?"


    "Hello? Are you still listening?"


    "Hello?"


    A woman''s words came from the telephone receiver. After a period of unsuccessful questions and answers, she hung up on her own.


    Shu Yao looked at the hung up phone, sighed powerlessly, and then looked at the man around him. He was badly hurt, the wound on his head was bleeding, and the scratch on his arm


    What the hell should I do?


    Shu Yao presses the wound hard with her clothes and coat, tries to stop bleeding, and then searches the room to find the medical box.


    No!


    Running out of the villa, it was empty all around. The dark curtain had already covered the whole earth. Looking around, there was nothing else except the endless dark.


    What the hell?


    She anxiously turned back and looked at Li Chenxi lying on the ground. Because of the blood loss, Junyi''s face was already pale, and even her lips were white and morbid haggard.


    If he drags on, maybe his life is really in danger!


    oh my god! Shu Yao really hates that she is a mute at the moment. Why can''t she speak? It''s a simple thing, but it''s just because of herself


    She tangled for a long time and determined that the wound on Li Chenxi''s side had temporarily stopped the blood, alcohol and injury, which made him unconscious at the moment.


    The lower wound was examined. The wound on the arm was huge, and the wound on the head may need stitches.


    We can''t wait to die anymore. We have to go out to find help.


    brook no delay!


    Shu Yao hurried out of the door after confirming that Li Chenxi was free for the time being. It was difficult to walk at night, especially in a strange environment.


    Some cloudy days, bursts of thunder, can not be heard.


    She didn''t care about these. She just focused on the road when the car came here. The wind was strong, the trees around her were shaking, and the rain soon followed.


    Crackling wet her clothes.


    It''s cold.


    The temperature in Paris is much lower than that in China.


    Thin clothes can''t keep out the cold at all, and the muddy path is more difficult to walk. High heels can''t walk. She can only take off her shoes and step on the ground barefoot.


    There were potholes and ponding everywhere. The ponding was full of small stones or weeds, which scratched her foot and hurt unbearably.


    After walking a long way, my feet are already scarred. Every step brings bursts of severe pain.


    Shu Yao gritted her teeth and held on. She didn''t dare to stop at all. She didn''t know how far to go to town.


    She was alone on the road at night.


    I was anxious and couldn''t feel panic. Shu Yao had only one idea. Find someone to save Li Chenxi as soon as possible and be sure to save him


    Unknowingly, the rainstorm became more urgent and crashed. Her clothes were already wet and she groped forward on the road.


    Finally, I walked to the town. Because it was late at night, there were few pedestrians and taxis. After looking for it for a long time, I saw a 24-hour drugstore.


    Shu Yao seemed to see a glimmer of hope and ran over as soon as possible.


    When I opened the door, the salesperson inside was surprised to see her.


    Hurriedly around the counter and came to her, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Do you encounter any harm? Do you need me to do anything for you?"


    Shu Yao held her and kept panting.


    Panting.


    Before you can catch your breath, raise your hand and sign language.


    "Someone is injured. It''s very serious. Please call the police and call an ambulance..."


    She managed to finish the gesture, but the other party just stared at her and was stunned.


    Shu Yu gestures again.


    The other side still didn''t react.


    She was a little anxious and hurriedly said, "I''m really anxious. Please call the police for me!"


    The other party seemed to respond, "Miss, are you mute? I''m sorry, I can''t sign language!"


    what£¿£¡


    "Why don''t you wait a minute, I''ll search the sign language on the Internet..." the other party said, bypassing the counter and preparing to search the sign language tutorial on the Internet.


    Shu Yu is confused. How can she have time to wait for each other to learn now?!


    "Someone is hurt!" Shu Yu tries to express in simple sign language.


    The other party stared at her.


    "It''s very serious. Call the police for me, or..." Shu Yao saw the rows of drugs displayed in the drugstore and immediately said, "or give me some drugs for trauma, hemostasis and anti-inflammatory..."


    The clerk was stunned. It was like watching the monkey show in the circus.


    Shu Yu is speechless!


    But you can''t blame the clerk. Sign language is not a common language. How many people are familiar with it?


    No one is wrong. The person who is really wrong is her. If she can speak, there will be no such things!


    Temporarily suppress the guilt and remorse in her heart, Shu Yao gestures with sign language again, and even points to the drugs behind the clerk.


    The clerk then responded, "you need medicine, don''t you? What kind of medicine do you want? What kind of treatment? Headache? Cold?"


    Shu Yao frowns, then quickly shakes his head and gestures in sign language, "trauma, very serious trauma..."


    How can the clerk understand!


    Just took a kind of medicine to show her, for colds, headaches, coughs, and even prescription drugs!


    Shu Yao just shook her head one by one, anxious.


    Helpless, she suddenly thought of something. She pointed to the big iron door on one side and then pointed to herself. Then she stepped forward and bumped her head against the big iron door.


    The thunder can''t hide your ears.


    be caught off guard.


    The shop assistant was shocked, and then the reaction was that Shu Yao had broken his head and blood.


    "Miss, what are you doing? Why are you abusing yourself?!" The clerk was speechless and hurried to find medicine and gauze for her to bandage her wound.


    Blood poured down, but in a moment, she lost her sight, but she looked at the medicine and gauze delivered by the clerk and smiled.


    But it''s not enough. We also need anti-inflammatory drugs and painkillers.


    Shu Yao looked around. There was a plate of fruit on the table and a fruit knife next to it.


    She strode forward, picked up a fruit knife and stabbed herself in the arm¡ª¡ª


    The strength is a little heavy, and the blood gushes in an instant.


    Can''t stop.


    The shop assistants are stupid!


    Flustered, he took the medicine and wrapped her up. At the same time, he held her hand tightly with lingering fear to prevent her from moving again.


    For fear that Shu Yao will show any signs of self mutilation, she will be unprepared.


    But she simply bandaged the wound with gauze, and didn''t even put on the medicine. She quickly packed the other things, avoided the clerk, left the store in a hurry, flashed into the rain and disappeared.


    Looking at the back of the woman leaving, the clerk was really surprised and scared. He hurried to get his cell phone and call the police


    On the way back, it was also a storm. Shu Yao was struggling, but she carefully protected the medicine in her arms and shuttled through the night step by step.


    As everyone knows, in the distance, a black car has been accompanying.


    The woman in the car held the camera, caught her scenes, and sighed helplessly on her lips.


    "Shu Yao is such a silly woman..."

 Chapter 85

    Li Chenxi woke up again in the hospital ward.


    What catches the eye is a snowflake white, pungent disinfectant taste, which is standard in hospitals at home and abroad.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he felt a severe headache, a hangover and a head injury.


    "Are you Mr. Li Chenxi? You have three stitches for head injury and eight stitches for arm. Do you still feel pain?"


    The black female nurse stood aside, adjusting the infusion of morphine and asked at the same time.


    He shook his head, but his memory of last night was vague.


    In a trance, it seems that he was sent to a villa, and then someone broke into the attack. He fought with the gangster for a while, and he and the other party were injured


    "We got a call from the police and rushed there. You and your wife were injured. Your wife is in the next ward." After the black nurse explained, she turned and left.


    Li Chenxi knew it. Did he say that after he was injured and unconscious, the gangster attacked Shu Yu again?!


    The wound on the arm is not an obstacle, but the pain on the head is faint and unbearable.


    He was frowning, looking at the crooked needle on his arm, trying to pull it out, and when he got out of bed, the ward door was pushed open.


    President Simon and Christine came in from the outside, "it''s our fault to hear that Dong Li was attacked and didn''t give the best care. I hope Dong Li Haihan."


    After a polite greeting, Christine looked at Li Chenxi with some deep meaning of unknown intention.


    "Dong Li, you should thank someone for your successful rescue this time..."


    Li Chenxi was stunned, his deep eyes keenly caught the woman who spoke to him, "what does miss Christine mean?"


    "She is..."


    Before she finished, the black female nurse came in from the outside and suddenly cut off Christine''s words, "someone is looking for you outside, miss Christine."


    She was stunned and wanted to finish talking before going out.


    But the nurse said, "the man said he was in a hurry and asked you to go out immediately, otherwise he would regret it all his life!"


    Christine frowned. Who could have such a big tone? She wanted to see it.


    He said sorry to Li Chenxi and turned outside, but the nurse took him to the next ward.


    At this time, Shu Yu has awakened.


    His face was pale, he leaned against the bed, his forehead was wrapped, and his arm was fixed with a traction bandage and hung on his shoulder because the wound was too deep.


    Christine was stunned when she entered the door. "Are you looking for me, Miss Shu?"


    The nurse stepped back and walked out.


    There are only two of them left in such a large ward.


    Shu Yao has only one hand to facilitate activities, so sign language is a little inflexible, but it''s still reluctantly.


    "Christine, do you think I should thank you for everything you prepared last night, or should I report to the police?"


    "Er..." Christine blushed and was a little embarrassed. "You know!"


    Shu Yao looked gloomy and looked at her with awe inspiring eyes. "You meant well, but don''t you think you''ve gone too far?"


    If the "gangster" who committed the murder had done a little too hard, Li Chenxi might have had an accident now.


    Or, she didn''t think of the first aid last night. At this time, Li Chenxi had already lost too much blood and was still unconscious.


    Many kinds of accidents and consequences made her afraid!


    Christine also felt that she had gone too far, so she bowed her head and looked like a child who had done something wrong, waiting for the teacher''s scolding.


    "I just want Dong Li to be slightly hurt, and then let him know your feelings for him. I didn''t expect..." she whispered an excuse.


    right enough.


    Shu Yao knew that all this was Christine''s idea, but the later development had long been beyond her control.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the woman. The anger from the bottom of her heart disappeared inexplicably. It may be that Christine is really pure and harmless.


    "This time, it''s like this, but it''s not an example. The marriage and feelings between me and Chenxi don''t need to be proved in any way." Shu Yu said in sign language.


    Christine shrugged, nodded and said yes, but then looked at her with a happy expression.


    The next second, she took out her cell phone.


    Opened a video and walked over to let Shu Yao have a look.


    Last night, when she ran out in the rain to buy medicine for him, her "self and disability" in the drugstore, and when she came back to the villa to dress him up, Shu Yu also passed out in a coma when the rescuers came.


    Because the video has been edited, it is hard to compress and fast forward for a long time. It will be watched in a few minutes.


    As soon as he finished reading it, Shu Yao immediately looked cold and said in quick sign language, "delete it immediately!"


    Christine was stunned. "I haven''t seen it yet. Why delete it?"


    "Let him see what this thing does? Don''t say we''re husband and wife. Even if it''s a friend, I''ll do the same thing last night. What''s more, he''s still my favorite man!"


    Shu Yao is a little excited and signs quickly.


    When the crisis came, her first thought was to keep Li Chenxi safe. As long as he was safe, she didn''t care.


    This is also what moved Christine most.


    "No, Miss Shu, I said I would help you! Without this video, how does Dong Li know your feelings for him?"


    Shu Yao smiled coldly, then said in sign language, "he and I have known each other since childhood. We have been friends for more than ten years. Although he doesn''t love me, not all marriages have to love each other, and there are many kinds of love -"


    "We are husband and wife and have children. That''s enough. There''s no need to prove anything!"


    Christine looked at her sign language and was silent.


    Obviously, she was still angry at the bottom of her heart. She said, "but I don''t think it''s fair to you. Dong Li doesn''t love you enough!"


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, frowned impatiently, and then said in sign language, "if miss Christine still wants president Simon''s CCU project to continue, listen to me and delete this video!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Christine was stunned for a few seconds. Then she suddenly reacted, "is it... You are..."


    The mysterious Miss s who developed the CCU project and promoted the cooperation between K group and Li group?!


    Shu Yao doesn''t want to reveal her identity, but she feels that Christine is not afraid. This character instigates her to go on. I really don''t know what the result of this short trip to France will be.


    She can only use this as a ''threat''.


    Christine showed a look of surprise.


    Shu Yao said in sign language, "if you delete the video, the cooperation will proceed as scheduled. At the same time, you should keep a secret for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Christine looked at her. "Are you sure it''s worth it?"


    Feelings are not worth it or not.


    Dare to pay, dare to break your heart.


    That''s not the truth.


    Shu Yao didn''t respond. She just focused on her mobile phone and was relieved after Christine deleted the video.


    At this time, the door of the ward was opened, and Li Chenxi''s tall figure also appeared at the door of the ward.

 Chapter 86

    The sudden appearance of Li Chenxi obviously surprised Shu Yao.


    Did he... Hear what she and Christine said just now?!


    Christine was very witty. She just smiled at Li Chenxi and said, ''you talk'' and then flashed away.


    When there were only two people left in the empty ward, Shu Yu felt embarrassed, pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    "How did you get hurt?"


    The warm voice fainted from the top of the head, and the relaxed and nervous heart pounded wildly.


    Without looking up, you can feel his burning deep eyes. The light is like fire and laser, penetrating her mind.


    "What did you do last night?"


    Before Shu Yao looked up in amazement, Li Chenxi was close at hand. Naturally, he stretched out his hand to pick up her face and swept the line of sight to her forehead wound, without temperature.


    She frowned and subconsciously made a gesture with one hand, "it''s okay, it''s just an accident, I''m okay..."


    "Shu Yao."


    His voice was cold and penetrating.


    Suddenly calling her, Shu Yao was stunned, and the pupils of her beautiful eyes tightened.


    "Don''t make fun of everyone as a fool. You''re not the only smart person in the world!"


    Li Chenxi shook off her chin and his strength was a little bigger, but compared with this strength, his cold eyes and impatient look hurt her more!


    She worked hard all night just to get him treated as soon as possible and even hurt herself in order not to let him in any danger


    But what do you get?


    Apart from his accusations and disdain, what is left?!


    Before leaving the sick room, he left a cold sentence that echoed in her mind for a long time.


    "I know you''ve been smart and famous since you were a child, but I thought you could restrain yourself since you became mute. Unexpectedly, it''s still so!"


    Watching him turn and leave, he left a cold figure.


    She stayed in place, her heart seemed to be crushed by hard force, a little broken, and there was no residue left.


    It turned out that he still remembered her hours later


    Very smart, good at singing and dancing.


    He can talk, too.


    How ridiculous.


    It turned out that he remembered everything.


    Shu Yao slowly lay down, pulled on the quilt, curled up and retracted into the quilt, but couldn''t resist the bleak cold and infiltrated into the bone marrow.


    She will also avenge her father, recapture Shu''s industry, restore her voice and save her mother. Is it... Feasible to place all her hopes on such a man?


    The trip to France was delayed by their injuries.


    It was originally scheduled for three days, but it would have to postpone the trip.


    After living in the hospital for a few days, Li Chenxi''s injury was almost healed, but compared with his recovery, Shu Yu did not recover.


    In addition to the injuries on the head and arm, he also suffered from a severe cold and a persistent high fever. No matter how much infusion, he didn''t get better.


    In this way, the attending doctor is worried.


    Mike, a young physician with blond hair and blue eyes, spent almost all day with Shu Yu in the ward, changing her dressing, applying ice and checking her up.


    On the most difficult day when Shu Yao''s fever reached 40 degrees, K group and Li''s cooperation on CCU project finally reached an agreement and reached a smooth negotiation. Before numerous domestic and foreign media conferences, the executive chairmen and presidents of the two companies shook hands and signed.


    The financial project CCU, which caused a sensation in Europe, Asia and Africa, finally came to an end at this moment.


    Shu Yaqiang held up the patient, watched the real-time live broadcast on the ward TV, and watched the handsome man shake hands with President Simon to exchange the project contract and sign the signature. She smiled.


    The weak face was pale and weak, and the corners of the mouth were pale. The smile was quiet and good-looking, just like the light ink in the ancient painting, leaving a blank distant mountain, like the beginning of the day and the coming misty rain.


    The attending doctor Mike stood aside and looked at her. He was... Distracted for a moment!


    "My God! Shu Yu, you are beautiful."


    He didn''t know what had happened to him, so he couldn''t help but sigh.


    At the moment of speaking, she found that Shu Yu heard it, and then she felt panic and embarrassment. She pursed her lips and said "sorry".


    She didn''t have time to care about this. She curled up in bed lazily and closed her eyes.


    The high fever made her confused, and her brain was like a pot of porridge.


    Half asleep and half awake, it seemed as if I had returned to a very young age.


    In the backyard of shuzhai, there is a bamboo forest and a rattan rocking chair. My father always likes to hold her and sit on it and shake slowly. Next to it is a pot of hot tea, curling heat and faint tea fragrance.


    My father always likes to touch her head and say, "when a girl grows up, she must do something. My fair and fair is so smart. Shu will depend on you in the future!"


    "You should be a strong person. Only when you are strong can you protect the people you want to protect, such as your mother..."


    She always remembered her father''s words.


    Only when you are strong can you protect the people you want to protect.


    However, the premise for her to become strong is that she can''t hurt the people around her, especially the people she loves most.


    In the dream, she seemed to jump over, hold her father''s hand and ask, "what is the premise of becoming strong? Do you want to abandon some unnecessary people, such as people you shouldn''t love?"


    But when she ran after her, she found that she opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Embarrassed, I suddenly remembered that I was already a mute.


    For so many years, she has long been used to being a mute, a silent world and silent dialogue.


    But why when she saw her father''s loving face, there was only one thought in her heart, which became stronger and stronger. She just wanted to rush over, hold him tightly and call for a word, Dad.


    As everyone knows, in his sleep, a man sat down beside the bed on his side. The man held her hand and looked at her when she was ill. His slender, jade like hand stroked her hot forehead, and the distant mountain frowned tightly.


    In the blur, she vaguely heard someone calling her.


    "Shu Yao..."


    That voice, very familiar.


    Dreams turn a thousand times, how many times whisper in my ears, low, hoarse, but magnetic attractive soul.


    "Thank you for saving me. Why didn''t you tell me? You can say it directly!" Li Chenxi murmured, his cold eyes staring at her pale face.


    The forehead is covered by the cold temperature, cool, but very comfortable.


    She slightly opened her sleepy eyes. Her weak eyes had no focus, but looked at the handsome face close at hand and listened to him¡ª¡ª


    "But what should I do? If I owe you in this life, I''ll pay it back in the next life! Shu Yu, I''m sorry!"


    Then, the cold on his forehead was removed, and the man resolutely turned around and left her only the back of straight away.


    In the vague dream, she only felt that her heart was pulled by some cruel force, and the pain was unbearable


    Outside the ward, Huang Yi stood on one side with his hands down and looked at the boss walking out. His cold face was full of haze. He didn''t dare to neglect. He just said, "Dong Li, the plane has been arranged and can leave for home at any time, just..."


    He paused and glanced at the ward. Then he dared to ask in a low voice, "what should I do here, madam?"


    "Don''t worry about so much. Go home first!" Li Chenxi gave orders coldly and quickly stepped into the elevator.

 Chapter 87

    As soon as the press conference on the signing of CCU project between K group and Li was over, Li Chenxi received a phone call.


    It''s Han Cailing.


    On the other side of the phone, she was really worried. Her voice was trembling and completely disordered.


    "Chenxi, I know I shouldn''t bother you at this time, but... I can''t think of anyone to contact except you. I''m so sorry!"


    Han Cailing apologized on the phone. She felt that it was inappropriate to do so, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Li Chenxi has just finished the press conference. President Simon proposed to celebrate in the evening. There will be a celebration party. As the person in charge of Li, he must be present.


    He was in a good mood. He just asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s something about our company. I don''t know what''s the matter. Today, the people from the Discipline Inspection Commission, the people from the court and the police want to arrest my vice president, and vice president Lin is gone!"


    Han Cailing is in an unstable mood, so she can only give a rough idea.


    His words were still in his ears. Li Chenxi felt that things were bad at first.


    He said hurriedly, "I''ll ask Huang Yi to check. You wait for my call!"


    After hanging up, he immediately asked Huang Yi to contact China to investigate the situation on Han''s side.


    Huang Yi''s ability is very unusual. In addition, Li Shi has a special source of information channels. It''s easy, almost every minute.


    The result of the investigation was that Han''s Vice President Lin embezzled all the working capital on the book, sold all the real estate under his name, and then fled with money.


    He fled to a country without extradition treaty and lived a comfortable life.


    But it hurt Han Cailing. Before, in order to help Shu Yao keep his old house, Qingbao used all Han''s funds to take pictures of Shu''s house, angered many shareholders, finally calmed down the public anger and owed a large debt.


    Now, Vice President Lin has made this kind of thing again. Before leaving, he also blamed Han Cailing for joint venture fraud and other charges. If it is confirmed one by one, this prison disaster is bound to be avoided.


    This event happened in just a few days.


    After listening to Huang Yi''s detailed description, Li Chenxi could not be calm. He immediately dialed Han Cailing''s phone, said only one word, and hung up in a hurry.


    Although a word, but let Han Cailing hanging a heart, at that time put down, feel warm.


    Li Chenxi said, "wait for me, I''ll go home!"


    In addition, he also specifically told Huang Yi to appoint Li''s lawyers to defend Han Cailing alone.


    Almost everything was arranged before getting on the plane.


    Act cautiously and vigorously.


    This is his usual way.


    Only when she finally said goodbye to President Simon, Christine, who had been silent on one side, watched him hurry and secretly followed him. She overheard a conversation between him and Huang Yi, which made everything clear.


    Christine also made the decision without authorization, avoided Simon and stopped Li Chenxi who was going downstairs alone.


    "Dong Li is so anxious. It must be a beautiful woman in China. Something really happened!"


    In a word, including Christine''s sour attitude, completely ignited the pent up anger in Li Chenxi''s heart.


    But he is not a person who can show his emotions casually. He just looks at the woman in front of him with a cold and calm face. "Li and K group just cooperate on the project, which doesn''t mean that my every move should be reported to K group!"


    "Of course! But I personally prefer Miss Shu Yu, so I take the liberty to ask more questions. Dong Li suddenly returns home. What are your plans for Mrs. Li, who is seriously ill?" She asked directly.


    Suddenly mentioned Shu Yao, Li Chenxi Jun''s face immediately caught a bit of melancholy, unhappy mood, showing clearly.


    After a few seconds of silence, Christine didn''t want to wait any longer and said, "I''m afraid Li Dong didn''t think about Shu Yu at all!"


    Insight into people''s hearts, words and colors.


    Christine''s ability to understand and pry into each other''s thoughts and hidden secrets through people''s subtle expressions.


    At this time, she didn''t want to hide at all, and said, "I can see that in this circle, husband and wife relationships such as Li Dong and Shu Yu are also very common, so they are not an obscure topic!"


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face looked cold, and his sight was more cold several times. "What do you want to say?"


    "I don''t want to say anything. I just want to show Dong Li something."


    The next second, Christine directly took out her mobile phone and opened a video. Then, the mobile phone was delivered to Li Chenxi.


    She has a backup of the video that Shu Yao forced her to delete before.


    Christine knows very well that doing so will not do her any good. She may be disliked by Li Chenxi, and may... Lead to poor project cooperation.


    After all, who can be in a good mood when it comes to a man''s inverse scale?


    But she just feels unworthy for Shuyao!


    As a woman, she doesn''t want a silly woman to silently protect and love a man without getting any love and even the least respect!


    "She is your wife and the mother of your children. This is Paris. Perhaps Li''s industry involves a wide range, and she is also well treated and taken care of here. However, should Li Dong ask for her consent when he leaves for a woman?"


    This is the minimum respect between husband and wife!


    Li Chenxi was silent, just a pair of cold eyes, staring closely at the mobile phone screen and watching the video. The silly woman ran around in the night. The hurried heavy rain wet her all over. She also carefully protected the medicine in her arms


    That''s why she can''t afford to be seriously ill.


    That''s why she was seriously injured.


    That''s why there are so many scratches on her feet and legs!


    It turned out that the gangster only hurt him.


    What a silly woman.


    Christine sent the video to his mobile phone and said, "I arranged the gangster to commit the murder and hurt Mr. Li. I''m sorry. If you want to investigate the responsibility, I''ll accompany you at any time. Whether it''s legal or economic compensation, I bear it alone and have nothing to do with K group."


    With that, he turned and left with his mobile phone.


    She is really a resolute and resolute woman, which makes him a little stunned.


    It took Li Chenxi a long time to react. He went downstairs and got on the bus. Huang Yi drove directly to the airport.


    But halfway through, he opened his mouth.


    "Go to the hospital."


    Huang Yi was slightly stunned and did not dare to neglect. He immediately turned around at the next intersection and went to the hospital.


    Shu Yu was still asleep when Li Chenxi came to the hospital.


    The high fever doesn''t go away. I''m too weak.


    When the attending doctor Mike saw him, he hurriedly invited Li Chenxi to the office. "Mr. Li, your wife has a special constitution. She should have been severely poisoned many years ago. For so many years, her body has absorbed toxic substances, resulting in slight failure of many organs..."


    As a result, I can''t see any problems at ordinary times, but I can immediately see that my physique is different from that of ordinary people when I am ill or injured.


    Li Chenxi recovered from the trauma in a few days, but Shu Yao did not recover.


    The same is true of colds.


    In others, it is a common cold, but in her, it is a persistent high fever and slow treatment.


    "Mr. Li, your wife''s physical condition, medication and psychological need to be accompanied. I suggest you spend more time with her!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Chenxi''s mobile phone rang.


    He glanced at the screen, got up immediately, turned indifferently, and left only one sentence, "if company can make her recover, what else can your doctor do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mike was embarrassed and finally wanted to say something more. Li Chenxi had already left. He looked at the closed door and was completely speechless.

 Chapter 88

    Li Chenxi had just arrived in a city. He did not go to the company to deal with business, nor did he return to Li''s house to see his son. The first time he rushed to the public security department.


    Han Cailing''s detention lasted less than 48 hours, and her lawyer accompanied her. The police interrogation did not go smoothly. Once 48 hours passed, she had to be released without conclusive evidence.


    When Li Chenxi came, the director personally greeted him and explained the case in detail.


    Obviously, Han Cailing was framed and planted.


    However, without the capture of Vice President Lin, Han Cailing became a scapegoat. Even if he can get free temporarily this time, it will not last long.


    Later, when the police find other clues, they will still Sue Han Cailing.


    And the partners and shareholders cheated by Vice President Lin will not let her go.


    The situation is precarious.


    Li Chenxi knew everything and asked Huang Yi to deal with it. At the same time, he went to the interrogation room.


    The room with dim vision, a table, two chairs, and a single-sided mirror are filled with a depressing atmosphere everywhere, and the dull atmosphere seeps into the bone marrow.


    When Han Cailing came here from, she drank coffee cup after cup, stayed awake, and took turns to be interrogated by the criminal police.


    No one is allowed to go anywhere except the bathroom.


    Not to mention exhausted, but his face and state were not good. He sat there, exhausted.


    When the door of the trial was opened, the tall and straight figure of Li Chenxi stepped in, and Han Cailing was stunned.


    Looking at him in surprise, the next second, there was a happy smile on his lips. The smile was also moved and incredible.


    She knew very well that the man was still in France a few hours ago, but because of her phone call, he flew over thousands of rivers and mountains just to come to her.


    What kind of feeling is this.


    Han Cailing is not a fool. He knows his kindness.


    "Chenxi, are you still back? I''m sorry! I shouldn''t bother you..."


    After the joy, the bottom of her heart was filled with chagrin and guilt. She lowered her eyes and blamed herself, "it''s all my bad..."


    She tossed and whispered the words "sorry".


    Listening to Li Chenxi''s ear, it''s very unpleasant.


    The crease between Junlang''s eyebrows deepened. He pulled over one side of the chair, sat down and looked at her, sighed, "don''t apologize to me, you didn''t do anything wrong."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, but neither did you! I shouldn''t have let you get into this mess!" She felt ashamed and hung her head uneasily, like a child who had done something wrong.


    He leaned forward and reached for her chin. "He raised his head and said that you are innocent, and even if you don''t inform me, I won''t stand idly by when I know."


    "Chenxi..."


    Han Cailing looked at him calmly. How many women are blessed to meet such an affectionate and righteous man as Li Chenxi in this life.


    "Darling, lie down on the table and sleep for a while! Or do you have anything to eat? I''ll have it delivered." He said.


    She shook her head. "The company is in a mess. Where do I have any appetite?"


    It was a self mockery, but it changed his feeling in his ears.


    Li Chenxi held her hand and said firmly, "I''ll help you with Vice President Lin. don''t worry, I''ll find him."


    But she sighed and hung her head lonely. "What can I do even if I find it? Without an extradition treaty, I can''t catch him back to law."


    "I have my own way. Don''t worry!"


    Han Cailing looked at the untouchable eyes of the man close at hand like a deep pool, as if she really saw a trace of hope contained in it, so she also nodded.


    There is a kind of magic in him, which makes people feel at ease and feel that no matter how big things are, they are no longer afraid.


    Paris, France.


    When Shu Yu woke up, it was already evening.


    As the sun set, the red sunset glow shone brightly, and the reflected glow spread all over the ward. Her thin body leaned against the floor to ceiling window, and the mist slowly evaporated in her eyes, and finally condensed into a heavy rain.


    She stood motionless by the window until late at night.


    If it hadn''t been for the occasional cough, the silent whole person was like an exquisitely carved jade handicraft. Mike inspected the ward several times. Every time he saw her standing there for a long time, he couldn''t resist pushing the door into the ward.


    "The one who is thinking of you?"


    A light voice came from the rear.


    Shu Yao couldn''t help turning her eyes and saw a tall man with blond hair and blue eyes.


    She smiled and shook her head slightly.


    Shu Yao is missing ZHENG''ER and has left China for a few days. She doesn''t know how the little guy is.


    "You can''t fool me. I''m a doctor. In addition to treating trauma, I can also see whether the patient has something on his mind. I can see that you care about him very much."


    Mike came forward, poured a glass of water and handed it to her.


    Shu Yao took the water cup, but he didn''t mean to drink water. He just held it in his hand and felt the warmth of the water in the cup.


    "Miss Shu should not have been mute before! I can see from your examination results that your body has been infringed by highly toxic substances many times. After many years, your body has absorbed toxic substances, but it has caused heavy damage to your body."


    Xue Caili tried to kill Shu Yu many times in order to cover up the evidence of her husband''s murder. She thought that even if she was a mute, she still couldn''t take it lightly.


    Only the dead can best keep a secret.


    But Xue Caili also wondered why the child was so lucky that she could escape from death unexpectedly again and again.


    Elevator accident, did not die, the house suddenly caught fire, trapped in the sea of fire, still intact, encountered a mob, you can still get away with it


    Xue Caili was tired of making "accidents" again and again, and began to use chronic poisons.


    But Shu Yao has a big life and still doesn''t die.


    It was not until more than a year ago that she had to marry into the Li family because of the will of the old lady of the Li family that she completely got rid of Xue Caili''s control.


    So Shu Yu knows what his body is like.


    "I''ve almost never met such a physical condition. Miss Shu, what have you experienced, or what have you experienced?"


    Mike wondered what was hidden behind the fact that a woman in her twenties could have a healthy young body full of holes, as if she had grown up in a poison jar?


    Shu Yao looked at him with an indifferent smile, shook his long hair slightly, and said in sign language, "I''m fine, really."


    "It doesn''t mean that there is no death or nothing. Miss Shu, if people are alive, they should have a healthy body in addition to work, love and marriage!"


    Mike doesn''t know how to explain to her that there are signs of failure in all internal organs. It''s ok now, but what about the future?


    After thinking about it, he had to say, "well, Miss Shu, if you want to come here at any time, I can recuperate and treat your body at any time."


    Shu Yao smiled again. How can she make a promise to a young and excellent doctor like Mike.


    Besides, the most important thing to her so far is not her own body.


    She just smiled and said in sign language, "thank you, Dr. Mike, but I''ll go home tomorrow. I appreciate your kindness."

 Chapter 89

    The storm came one after another before the incoming gale had subsided.


    Shu Yao finally ended her ten hour flight trip. When she got off the plane, she encountered a violent storm.


    It was overcast and shrouded in dark clouds. Before 5 p.m., the whole city was swallowed up by darkness. From time to time, a lightning hit, as if to completely split the dark curtain.


    She took a taxi and went straight back to Li''s house.


    The whole villa was empty, as if no one had lived in it for several days. The rooms and the ground were covered with a thin layer of ash, and no one cleaned it.


    I sent a message to the housekeeper and couldn''t wait for a reply for a long time.


    Shu Yao carries the suitcase upstairs and finishes sorting. She sits on the sofa and tosses uneasily. She is worried about her son. She is about to send a message to the Guan family, so she gets a reply from the other party.


    "Madam, are you back? Why is it so early? We are in Maldives with madam, and the young master is here."


    Maldives?!


    Shu Yao was stunned. While she and Li Chenxi went to France, Jiang Wenyi also took her grandson to the Maldives. Is it a holiday?


    But ZHENG''ER is less than a year old. Such a young child has traveled a long way


    I can''t imagine it. I can only urge you to come back as soon as possible in the micro information, but I also need to be measured in language. Otherwise, if you are careless, you will offend Jiang Wenyi.


    After receiving the news that Jiang Wenyi would return home with her children the day after tomorrow, Shu Yu finally put down half of her heart.


    I cleaned all the inside and outside of the room, and sorted out the toys in the baby room. I was busy for several hours. When I went downstairs, I felt a little hungry.


    The villa was empty, uninhabited for several days, and there was nothing to eat.


    Shu Yao goes out with her coat and bag and wants to go to the nearby supermarket to buy something home. When she is pushing a shopping cart to buy, she collides with another shopping cart.


    She quickly bowed her head to apologize and took back her car.


    It was a small matter. However, the other party refused to spare no effort, and even whispered a curse, "I don''t know if I hit someone and say I''m sorry! Can I be mute?"


    Her embarrassed heart clicked. When she was about to leave by mistake, a delicate female voice came into her ear¡ª¡ª


    "Ah Zheng, you''re really right. She''s a mute!"


    You can identify the owner of the female voice without following the prestige.


    Growing up together since childhood, Shu Yao can distinguish Shu Yuan''s voice even if the relationship is bad.


    Shu Yuan''s light pink skirt, high-heeled shoes and small bag have a feeling of being a little Jasper, but she has a little less joy because of her cold command between her eyebrows.


    "I heard you went to France before? Why did you come back so soon?" Shu Yuan came over with a smile.


    Shu Yao doesn''t want to talk to her. Her beautiful eyes are slightly drooping, which is not reflected again.


    However, Shu Yuan didn''t want to miss any chance, sarcastic, and immediately said, "did brother Chenxi come back first because he thought you were upset?"


    Then, the man named ah Zheng on one side immediately asked, "brother Chenxi? Is it Dong Li?"


    Shu Yuan said, "yes, I have a good relationship with brother Chenxi! I''ll introduce you next time!"


    The man immediately became interested and made a look of expectation.


    Shu Yao really felt bored. She turned and pushed the shopping cart to go, but behind her came Shu Yuan''s voice¡ª¡ª


    "In fact, I know that brother Chenxi left you for home this time, mainly for Han Cailing!"


    She paused involuntarily, holding the fingers of the shopping cart and tightening slowly.


    Before Shu Yao returned home, she simply investigated the country when she was in Paris and immediately guessed the reason why Li Chenxi returned home.


    Han Cailing.


    Han was suspected of financial fraud. Deputy general manager Lin absconded and threw all the black pot to Han Cailing. Li Chenxi couldn''t sit idly by when she had an accident.


    "Look! As soon as his ex girlfriend had an accident, brother Chenxi immediately left you and rushed home. He can''t even grasp his husband''s heart. Shu Yu, you''re too failed to live!" Shu Yuan sneered with a disdainful look.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath and left again.


    Looking at her back, Shu Yuan deliberately raised her voice, intimately took the man''s arm and said, "do you know what kind of woman is the most pitiful? It''s like her!"


    "I''m a mute. I don''t deserve brother Chenxi. I''m still dead in the Li family. I think having a child can tie a man''s heart and try to use children to maintain marriage. Such a woman is not only poor, but also humble. She''s not even as good as the surviving mouse in the sewer!"


    Trying to use children to maintain marriage


    A few words, like poison, Shu Yao''s every step is like walking on the tip of a knife, hurting her heart.


    Li Chenxi took care of Han Cailing to stay here in the sea view villa in the urban area, because all the real estate under Han''s name was sealed up by the bank and was not allowed to stay temporarily. Han Cailing who came out of the public security bureau had nowhere to go and had to live here first.


    During the trial of the case, Han Cailing shall not go out or leave the city, and shall cooperate with the police at any time.


    Huang Yi appointed a special security team to control around the villa to absolutely ensure safety.


    In the room, Li Chenxi''s tall figure leaned against the window. On the big bed behind him, Han Cailing slept in the quilt.


    He stayed awake for 48 hours in the Public Security Bureau, and his physical strength was overdrawn. When he first came back, he coaxed her to sleep for a while. Han Cailing has been worried about the company and couldn''t sleep.


    Later, he added two sleeping pills to the milk. She felt sleepy and slept until dawn the next day.


    When I woke up again, I was attracted by the tall figure in the room before I could look at the strange room.


    She straightened up slightly, opened the quilt, sat up, rubbed her eyes, and said softly, "sink the river --"


    The man turned around, walked to the bed and looked at her with low eyes. "Do you feel better? Do you want to sleep again?"


    "Did you stay here with me all night? Didn''t you go home?" Han Cailing looked up at him bleary eyed. "Where''s Shu Yao? Is she still in France?"


    Referring to Shu Yao, Li Chenxi''s deep eyes flashed a trace of complexity, and the video sent to him by Christine flashed in his brain.


    On the plane back home before, he watched the video repeatedly on the computer until he saw that the power was insufficient and turned off automatically.


    That silly woman, who couldn''t speak and was in the wilderness of other counties in the suburbs, walked dozens of miles in spite of the rainstorm for him, just to find rescue and medicine.


    Deep eyes swept a trace of chaos, and his eyebrows frowned. His soft big hands naturally rubbed her head and said, "now, you are the most important!"


    "Chenxi, I''m fine. Even if I can''t catch Vice President Lin, I''ll replace the black pot. You assigned me a lawyer group. At most, I''ll be sentenced to several years. Shu Yao is your wife. You should think more about her!"


    Han Cailing said, immediately lifted the quilt out of bed, walked around, approached him, hurriedly took his arm out, and said, "go and make a phone call to see when she will return home, or arrange a plane!"


    Li Chenxi took a few steps, and his tall and straight figure gave a slight meal. At the same time, he also forced Han Cailing to stop, "I know very well that she will be fine."


    Facing the man''s determined eyes, Han Cailing flashed a doubt, "Why are you so sure?"

 Chapter 90

    "Because she is Shu Yao!"


    Li Chenxi hardly thought about it and blurted out the answer.


    The low voice, the enchanting feeling, and the magnetic pheromone are irresistible.


    Han Cailing was stunned and looked surprised. "What''s the reason? Chenxi, you''d better contact the French side, or you can fly over to pick her up!"


    This was a kind-hearted advice, but it attracted his impatient eyes. Even his eyes were low with a trace of inexplicable irritability.


    "When I''m with you, can I not mention that woman?" His sentence cut off all Han Cailing''s thoughts.


    She frowned, "but she is your wife! Chenxi, in fact, in my current identity, I am the third party who ''destroys other people''s families'', and I am redundant. I shouldn''t even contact you again..."


    Han Cailing blames herself endlessly. She always feels that the rumors from the outside world and the eyes of others look at her with disdain, contempt and contempt.


    In any case, she couldn''t get rid of the name of "little three" in the end.


    "You shouldn''t treat her like this. You should take care of her and love her more, instead of being cold to her like this. You... Make me feel very uncomfortable!"


    Han Cailing took a deep breath and raised her hand to her forehead. She didn''t know whether she was too tired or slept too long. She always felt restless and restless.


    Li Chenxi''s frown gradually eased. Han Cailing was a poison, a deadly poison to him, both once and now.


    "What do you want me to do?" He asked coldly.


    Han Cailing was at a loss, "I... I don''t know!"


    Turning around, she sat powerlessly on the bed, her eyes were burning, and her soft voice was helpless, "I''m very contradictory, Chenxi, there''s no denying that I love you, I can''t control my love for you, and there''s no one around me except you. If something happens, I want to contact you the first time..."


    "Well, I let you. Even if you don''t contact me, I will come to you when I return home." He said and walked slowly towards her.


    The soft big hand held her thin arm and naturally hugged her into her arms.


    From a commanding position, one high and one low, a close distance.


    She closed her eyes and sucked his exclusive taste, as if her thoughts were back in the past.


    "However, when you left Shu Yao and flew back to China for me, I felt that my behavior was absurd, even more ridiculous, and I was sorry for Shu Yao!"


    It is undeniable that Han Cailing has no direct identity, which makes him so desperate.


    The closer he got to her, the more she was despised and scolded by everyone.


    Small three two words, will always buckle on her body, difficult to erase.


    This is what Han Cailing can''t accept.


    She tightly encircles the man''s narrow waist and feels his strong arms. In his arms, she always gives her unprecedented comfort and peace of mind.


    "There''s no need to care about her. You''re you. I said you mean a lot to me." He lowered his head, and his low voice fainted overhead.


    Bombarding Han Cailing''s heart, she slowly raised her head, looked at him affectionately with beautiful eyes full of emotion, and her red lips were delicate.


    He slightly pursed his lower lip and licked the dry and attractive posture on his lips, which made him lower his head and wanted to have a kiss and seize the delicate impulse.


    Seeing that everything could go its own way, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    The harsh bell completely interrupts all the beauty.


    Li Chenxi quickly woke up from chaos. When he let go of her, he also whispered, "sorry."


    Then take out your cell phone and walk out while answering the phone.


    "Dong Li, my wife is back! I heard from President Simon that my wife is unwell and needs to return home for good conditioning. Do you want me to contact Dr. Lin?"


    Dr. Lin is the exclusive private doctor of the Li family, mainly responsible for taking care of Jiang Wenyi''s body.


    Li Chenxi''s thick eyebrows in the distant mountains wrinkled slightly, holding the slender fingers of the phone, and his veins obviously jumped violently.


    "You can make your own decisions about such things!"


    Before Huang Yi could say anything, the phone had been hung up.


    He looked at his cell phone awkwardly, took a breath of air conditioning, and then dialed Dr. Lin


    At Li''s house, Shu Yao was at home alone, cleaned the baby room thoroughly, changed new sheets and bedding, put toys one by one, sat by the bed and thought about her son''s small appearance.


    Ling Ling


    The door bell sounded downstairs, and she had to quickly gather her thoughts and walk downstairs.


    Late at night, I didn''t expect Xue Caili to come here.


    As soon as I entered the door, I was very enthusiastic about her, smiling and holding Shu Yao''s hand, "daughter, I heard Yuanyuan say you''re back. Did you have a good time with Chenxi this time to France?"


    As she walked in, she pulled Shu Yao and said, "I heard you were invited by K group. Sure enough, Li''s name is famous. Big companies are different. K group gives way to Chenxi!"


    "The CCU project has also been signed. It''s really good! I knew that such a large project must belong to Li''s company. Other companies don''t think about it and don''t have that strength!"


    Xue Caili sat down on the sofa and smiled. She really felt a little loving, but Shu Yao won''t forget how crafty this woman is, and the smiling tiger is her exclusive term.


    "Oh, I knew for a long time that this big project must belong to Li!" Xue Caili said with a smile.


    Shu Yao frowned. How can she remember that Xue Caili tried to get Shu''s hands on the CCU project not long ago?


    It''s really a human mouth with two skins


    After paying a compliment for a long time, Xue Caili kept silent and didn''t respond. She just looked at herself quietly and felt a little embarrassed, so she turned to the subject.


    "What should I say? My aunt knows that you are an honest and good child, three obediences and four virtues. As a woman, she doesn''t want to interfere in her husband''s work. However, isn''t Shu also your home?"


    Shu Yao''s sight was cold and his face was slightly dark.


    What is "three obediences and four virtues" and being a woman?


    How can you despise women inside and outside?!


    "You don''t want Shu to go bankrupt? Anyway, the CCU project belongs to Li. Li has this ability and strength. Aunt doesn''t say anything, but you can eat meat and let Shu drink soup!"


    "Can you let Shu follow Li and give us some small projects?"


    In the final analysis, this is the main purpose of Xue Caili''s trip.


    I want to take a share from Li''s side and follow Li''s to get some benefits in order to alleviate Shu''s current sleepiness.


    Shu Yao clearly lowered his head and made a sign language, "I understand what Aunt Xue means."


    "It''s good to understand. We are smart children. Aunt Xue knew that she didn''t hurt you in vain since childhood! Anyway, this fight is pro, isn''t it? I didn''t beat and scold Yuanyuan, so the girl didn''t work hard at all!"


    Xue Caili smiled as brightly as she wanted, but there was something cunning in her sight that was difficult to hide.


    "It''s better for us to be fair and fair! I know my aunt''s mind best. Please do it. Remember, we must let Chenxi divide some projects for Shu!"


    Xue Caili got up and was ready to leave.


    Shu Yao looked at her silently, got up and stopped Xue Caili''s footsteps. At the same time, she said, "Aunt Xue, your conditions have been settled. I haven''t said yet. Why are you in a hurry?"

 Chapter 91

    Xue Caili stopped and looked at her, "what do you mean? Do you have any conditions?"


    The kindness on his face was swept away, and the cold was everywhere in an instant.


    However, Shu Yao has long been used to it. Xue Caili is such a person. She will always be a real bad person in front of her.


    ingrained.


    Even with how many acting skills, it can''t be erased.


    She didn''t need to think deeply, and said directly in sign language, "it''s not impossible for Li to divide some projects for Shu, but I have the conditions to let my mother go!"


    "Do you want Anjou?" Xue Caili could hardly believe it. She looked at her in surprise and smiled the next second.


    The smile was cold, as if looking at a clown.


    "OK, now the wings are hard! If you want Anrou? Shuyao, even if I give Anrou to you, can you take care of her crazy appearance? Will Li Chenxi let your crazy mother live here?"


    Shu Yao still had a calm face and said in sign language, "no matter what she is, she is my biological mother. As long as I am Chenxi''s wife and Li''s young lady, my mother has the right to live here for a day!"


    In other words, as long as Xue Caili is willing to release people, Shu Yao will have a way to settle her mother.


    Anyway, it''s better than letting an Rou stay in the hands of others as a ''hostage''!


    Xue Caili sneered, "Ann Rou lives well in the sanatorium. You can go there at any time when you want to visit. Why do you have to pick it up?"


    Shu Yao frowned impatiently and listened to each other¡ª¡ª


    "Besides, it''s just a few small projects of Shu. For this small favor, let me let an Rou and Shu Yao go. Your abacus is too good!"


    Xue Caili looked like a wily man. At the moment, she balked at her, "you want me to release an Rou, on the premise that Shu can make a profit of 3 billion in these two months. As long as you do it, I''ll release people immediately!"


    Three billion!


    It''s really a lion''s mouth.


    With Shu''s current situation, let alone 3 billion, I''m afraid it''s impossible to make a profit of 3 billion in just a few months!


    Shu Yao didn''t get angry or make trouble. She just scratched her lips, smiled and said in sign language, "there''s no three billion yuan, but several small projects are still OK. If Aunt Xue doesn''t feel satisfied, she can give it up!"


    "What?" Xue Caili was stunned. Immediately, her angry teeth itched, "you white eyed wolf, dare to threaten me!"


    Shu Yao still smiled calmly and continued to say in sign language, "the threat can''t be talked about. I just want Aunt Xue to consider the current situation of Shu and think about the cost and profit of CCU project. If you think it''s cost-effective, let my mother go first, otherwise, there''s no need to talk about everything!"


    For this woman who ruthlessly poisoned her father and dumb herself more than ten years ago, and then drove her biological mother crazy, Shu Yao has long lost her last sympathy.


    Even if some small projects of CCU are given to Xue Caili and Xiao Kun, Shu Yu feels cheap to them!


    "The person in charge of CCU project in China is Li group. How can you decide! Don''t lie to me!" Xue Caili said.


    Shu Yao shrugged and smiled with disdain, and then said in sign language, "if Aunt Xue doesn''t believe it, why do you come here to beg me? In fact, you know very well in your heart that you can''t speak at all over Chenxi, and he won''t give Shu any face. Begging me is your last way!"


    Xue Caili was speechless. She almost got it right!


    ride a tiger and find it hard to get off.


    She frowned in embarrassment, thought about it, and finally said, "don''t forget, you are also the heir of comfort. If Shu goes bankrupt, you won''t get a penny!"


    Shu Yao then said in sign language, "even if Shu is not bankrupt, I don''t have a share in the plan of Aunt Xue and uncle Xiao!"


    "You..."


    Xue Caili can''t imagine that Shu Yao should have a clear understanding of her little calculation!


    Immediately angry, Xue Caili pointed to her and cursed, "well, you little white eyed wolf, you raised you. If your wings are hard, you dare to threaten me! Forget who raised you? You''re really like your crazy mother, an out and out bitch!"


    The voice of abuse is harsh, but Shu Yao has long been immune.


    With a beautiful face, she looked at her without changing her face and said in sign language, "that''s the condition. Aunt Xue is excited now. You''d better think about it when you go back! See if Shu''s future is important or if I put forward too many conditions?"


    "You cheap girl, you..." Xue Caili''s angry face turned red. She had almost never been threatened so much, and she gnashed her teeth angrily.


    But Shu Yao obviously finished the conversation, went to the porch, opened the door and made a gesture to ask her to leave.


    Xue Caili clenched her teeth fiercely, "well, you Shuyao, wait! One day, when you are swept out by the Li family, I''ll see what you do!"


    After throwing down her cruel words, Xue Caili left angrily with her bag.


    Shu Yao closed the door. Her weak body leaned against the door and slowly closed her eyes. All that flashed in her brain were her mother''s kind face.


    For so many years, Xue Caili has been imprisoning an Rou, without freedom and the best care. From time to time, she vent all her anger on their mother and daughter


    This time, the CCU project is the only way to help her mother escape from the cage. Tonight''s conversation is just a small test. If Xue Caili still wants to play tricks, she can try!


    With this in mind, Shu Yao opened her eyes. Her clear eyes were low and flashed a fierce beam of light.


    It''s time to start fighting back.


    The next day, Shu Yao went to the hospital because she was unwell and her family had no medicine.


    By the way, I want to do the examination mentioned by ou yangce to see whether the small tumor in the throat is malignant or benign.


    **Check, no anesthetic can be injected.


    A stiff knife enters from the throat and cuts a polyp at the tumor site for test. Although the whole process is very fast, the pain can be imagined.


    After the examination, Shu Yao''s face was as pale as paper, and the pain screamed at every cell of his body.


    After a while, he got up and went downstairs.


    But I accidentally saw a scene over there in the emergency hall. I bit my lower lip and looked at the tall figure not far away. When I went out with the women around him, I suddenly felt a pain in my heart.


    Li Chenxi carefully took care of the woman on her side. Her concern once made her fascinated.


    Shu Yao smiled bitterly and took a deep breath. Just about to take another step, she heard a female voice in her ear¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Shu?"


    She looked up and saw Han Cailing downstairs.


    And the tall figure standing beside her, Li Chenxi''s cold handsome face, is close at hand.


    "When did miss Shu return home? How did she come to the hospital? Is she not feeling well?" Han Cailing was as enthusiastic as ever. At the same time, she also walked towards her in a few steps.


    Shu Yao stared at her. Yu Guang turned to the man behind Han Cailing and noticed that his cold face and indifference swept by the fundus of his eyes made the pain at the bottom of his heart heavier.

 Chapter 92

    Han Cailing came near and naturally held Shu Yao''s hand. She felt her burning body temperature and was immediately surprised, "why is it so hot?"


    While talking, Han Cailing also raised her hand and covered her forehead. Immediately, "Shu Yao, you have a fever!"


    Shu Yao does have a fever. These days, although the fever is not very high, the low fever continues and almost never subsides!


    In addition, I just had a * * examination, and I felt uncomfortable. Even my face showed a weak haggard.


    But in the face of Han Cailing, she still strongly supported and shook her head slightly, indicating that she was fine.


    "Fever is no joke! How long has it been burning? Is it a cold or something else? Have you seen a doctor? Prescribe medicine or infusion?"


    Han Cailing is very anxious and concerned. It doesn''t look like fraud.


    Shu Yao looked at her, the other party''s eyes were real, and the nagging momentum was very similar to Mo Wan.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to the internal medicine. You can''t always have a fever like this!" Han Cailing took her hand and took her upstairs regardless of Shu Yao''s opinion.


    After taking a few steps, I remembered Li Chenxi behind me.


    Han Cailing stopped, looked back and said to him, "Chenxi, I''ll go upstairs with Shu Yao. If you''re busy, go back to the company first!"


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes stared at her. Han Cailing''s anxious look reflected in his dark eyes and frowned.


    For a long time, he said in a cool tone, "what about you?"


    Three words, like a steel knife out of its sheath, swished into Shuyao''s heart.


    My husband cares about others face to face!


    How ridiculous!


    "I''m fine! Look at me, how energetic? How sick? You''re making a mountain out of a molehill!" Han Cailing smiled easily and comforted Li Chenxi. At the same time, she also pulled Shu Yao into the elevator.


    Upstairs, outside the internal medicine consulting room, the computer arranges numbers for consultation.


    Many people see doctors. Shu Yao''s number is relatively backward. She and Han Cailing sit in the corner seat and relax. She asked in sign language, "Miss Han, what''s wrong with you?"


    Han Cailing shook her head, "no, I''m in good health, but something happened to the company before. I haven''t had much rest for a few days. I always feel heavy..."


    He was in good health and was dragged by Li Chenxi to the hospital for examination.


    Such meticulous care is the most desired but not extravagant thing in Shuyao''s heart.


    Speaking of this, Han Cailing seemed to think of something and hurriedly explained, "Shu Yao, don''t misunderstand Chenxi. It''s not what you think. It''s me. As soon as there was an accident in the company, I panicked and contacted him. He came back to help me for the sake of his old love..."


    There is no silver here.


    Too many explanations, from Han Cailing''s mouth, not only did not become a cover up, but became a boneless soft knife, which poked into Shu Yu''s heart.


    "It''s the same today. He thought I was ill and came with me. It''s a coincidence. Don''t misunderstand, okay?"


    Han Cailing is generous. In her pure eyes, she is like a clear pool. The feeling of purity and transparency makes Shu Yao feel inferior.


    She wants to misunderstand, but at this moment, can a ''misunderstanding'' be resolved?


    Or will Li Chenxi give her a chance to misunderstand.


    She could only resist the bitterness in her heart, gently shook her head and said in sign language with a smile, "it''s okay, I understand."


    "If you don''t misunderstand me, Chenxi and I are really just ordinary friends. There''s nothing superfluous. When our company is more stable, we will never contact him again!" Han Cailing promised.


    Shu Yao''s smile was more desolate. She pulled her lower lip powerlessly and perfunctorily.


    Simply accepted the test in the internal medicine, prescribed some medicine, and then went home for infusion.


    Han Cailing didn''t trust her to be alone and insisted on accompanying her, which made Shu Yao feel more embarrassed. She finally advised her to leave. When she was alone, she sat lonely in the empty living room and couldn''t help being distracted.


    I don''t know why, Han Cailing is excellent, impeccable, pure, kind, and thinks of her everywhere.


    If she didn''t marry Li Chenxi, it is estimated that she will really become the best sister and friend with Han Cailing!


    But in the current relationship and situation, Shu Yu can''t feel anything except embarrassment.


    When Dr. Lin came, he gave her an infusion and then left.


    She was alone in the empty villa. She was really a little lonely and lonely. She called Mo wanwan. When she came, she was more than an hour later.


    Mo Wan brought a takeout dinner. After Shu Yao''s infusion, they sat down and had a simple meal.


    "Li Chenxi is dishonest again! Is he close to Han Cailing?" Don''t ask while adding dishes.


    Shu Yao was stunned and didn''t respond. He bowed his head and quickly picked up the rice in the bowl.


    "I''ve heard that you went to France with her. As soon as Han Cailing''s company had an accident, he flew back from France alone. Even the company didn''t have time to return and went straight to the Public Security Bureau. It''s urgent. I''m afraid others don''t know that Han Cailing is his ex girlfriend!"


    Don''t be cynical, and defend Shu Yao from the bottom of your heart.


    Even, the more he said, the more angry he became. Mo wanwan directly put down his job and stared coldly at Shu Yao, "don''t eat. You still have an appetite to eat? Your husband will soon become someone else''s husband!"


    Shu Yao glared at her fiercely and added a piece of braised fish.


    "My God! I really admire you. My heart is so big!" Mo Wan sighed and got up to get the juice from the fridge.


    Shu Yao is not a big heart, but at this time, what else can she do except eat well, take care of her body and recover as soon as possible?


    Jealous, sulky, or willful? Will Li Chenxi give her a chance to do so.


    "I said, let you be careful, Han Cailing. This predecessor is much more difficult to deal with than any small three!" Mo Wan leaned against the table with two bottles of juice in his hand and threw one to Shu Yao.


    She also said, "don''t you know? Everyone has an unforgettable predecessor in their heart. They are clearly separated and miss each other. They can''t be together. They are still connected. Which woman will completely let go of such a good man as Li Chenxi?"


    With that, Mo Wan took another look at the feeling of Shu Yao, gentle and delicate, a typical little woman in the water town of Jiangnan.


    In particular, this face can definitely be called a country and a city. If you can talk, it will be absolutely perfect!


    "You should also pay attention to your dress! Be sexy and flirtatious. I don''t know that this man is an animal thinking about his lower body. If he sleeps you more, he will naturally have feelings!" Don''t be fooling around.


    Shu Yao was stunned and immediately wiped sweat.


    He put down his chopsticks, took a deep breath, looked at her and said in sign language, "stop it. I didn''t ask you to come here to say this. Do me a favor later!"


    "What can I do for you?" It''s fun.


    Shu Yao handed Mo Wan a U disk, and the sign language continued, "it''s very simple. Help me put out all the news here. The bigger the better, it''s best for everyone to know."

 Chapter 93

    Mo Wan looked at the small U-disk on the table, immediately became curious, smiled and said, "no problem to help, but what''s in it?"


    As she spoke, she picked up the U-disk and directly inserted it into her mobile phone and began to check the contents.


    A moment later, Mo wanwan pulled out the U disk in a messy way, and his sight was surprised, "well, did Shu Yuan annoy you again?"


    Shu Yu shook her head.


    "The information you have here is related to Shu Shi and Shu Yuan. If it is exposed, it will have a great impact on Shu Shi... Too much!" Don''t say it late.


    Shu Yao smiled and said in sign language, "this is my purpose to have an impact on Shu."


    Mo Wan was surprised, "you want to bring down Shu? What good will that do you? If Shu goes bankrupt, you can''t inherit any inheritance!"


    "According to the current situation, Shu will also go bankrupt in less than two years, and I can''t get any inheritance." Shu Yao replied in sign language immediately.


    Moreover, how can Xue Caili and Xiao Kun hand Shu over to her safely and wait for Shu Yao to share the inheritance!


    She must start first.


    As soon as he said this, Mo Wan nodded, "what you said is also right. Instead of letting others break Shu, you might as well do it!"


    Anyway, Shu Yuan and Shu Yu are the only legitimate heirs of Shu. With Shu Yuan''s temperament, it is impossible to control the family business. In the end, Shu''s fate is only to go bankrupt.


    Mo Wan took the U disk, patted his chest and promised, "leave it to me! Don''t worry about me!"


    Shu Yao nodded. When Shu Shi made news, the stock price would naturally fluctuate, putting pressure on Xue Caili and Xiao Kun. Only in this way can she be expected to take back her mother.


    As for Shu''s future fate, she has other plans.


    Don''t work late. It''s really reliable.


    If she promised Shu Yao, she would do it one by one. Not only that, as soon as the news was exposed, the next day, the news microblog was full of news about Shu.


    On the Shu family side, Shu Yuan woke up and found herself on the microblog hot search!


    Slide your mobile phone and find the first and second hot topics... All related news about yourself and Shu.


    "Shu Yuan, Shu''s eldest daughter, made friends carelessly, and the sea view villa opened a group feast."


    "Qun PA Shu Yuan"


    "A fallen celebrity"


    "The rich and powerful are filthy. Count the men Shu Yuan dated in those years."


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, all of them were written with Shu Yuan''s name. She stared at her mobile phone and opened relevant pages bit by bit. Last summer, she had a party with several friends in the sea view villa. At that time, she drank too much and took some drugs, so that she didn''t know what happened later.


    When I woke up, I only saw used condoms everywhere


    No one seems to know about it!


    Shu Yuan was surprised, and after a year, who would deliberately mention the exposure of such old things?


    When she was full of doubts, the door was pushed open by an external force.


    Xue Caili rushed into the room angrily and stared at her daughter. She hated iron and steel completely and clenched her teeth angrily. "You, you don''t study well and don''t do business all day. You should do such a thing! Do you want to be shameless!"


    "I..."


    Shu Yuan was completely speechless and lowered her head consciously.


    "Shu''s recent situation was not good. It happened that this kind of news was exposed at this juncture. Your uncle Xiao and his family''s phone were blasted by the media all morning! Yuanyuan, you really hurt our family!"


    Xue Caili''s angry heart trembled and her face was blue. She stared at her daughter and didn''t know what to say.


    Shu Yuan was full of grievances. She blinked and tried to squeeze out two tears. "I don''t want to do this! It was all last year. Who could have thought that it was suddenly exposed now..."


    "Last year?"


    Xue Caili was stunned. She didn''t expect what happened last year. After such a long time, it must be intentional.


    Well, this person will be


    "Did Shu Yao do it?" Xue Caili has some guesses.


    Shu Yuan looked at her. "Shu Yao? She didn''t know about it last year! Besides, did she dare?"


    "Why don''t you dare? She threatened me before! This little bitch really has hard wings and wants to resist!"


    Xue Caili sat down and told her daughter everything she had talked to Shu Yao before.


    On the whole, after listening to it, Shu Yuan was directly angry and more sure, "that''s definitely what Shu Yao did! Unexpectedly, she not only eats inside and outside, but also wants to do right with us now!"


    "Hum, she wants to play, doesn''t she? Well, let''s go to the end! Look how this arm twisted over her thigh!" Xue Caili sneered, as if she thought of something. A trace of malice rose on her cold lips.


    Shu''s scandal led to the pouring out of all kinds of negative information. At the same time, Han Cailing''s company was also seized on suspicion of financial fraud.


    After the police collected evidence, Han Cailing became the main suspect and all aspects were in a mess. Li Chenxi delayed the CCU project cooperated by K group in order to help her deal with the situation.


    It has been ten days since he returned home. The CCU project has been delayed again and again, and there have been complaints from the K group.


    Huang Yi is in a dilemma. After pacifying the K group, he looks at Han''s boss, who is all about it. He shakes his head and sighs helplessly.


    Finally, taking advantage of the coffee delivery gap, Huang Yi entered the office, stood at the table and hesitated for a long time before opening his mouth, "Mr. Li, about the CCU project, should we start operation here? After all, the K group has been waiting for it. I''m afraid it''s not good to delay it!"


    "CCU project, not in a hurry." Li Chenxi didn''t lift his eyes, and his cool voice was as cold as ever.


    Huang Yi was stunned. "In fact, this project is also very anxious! President Simon has urged it several times!"


    This time, Li Chenxi raised his head and swept his cold eyes. Huang Yi immediately silenced like a cold cicada.


    He frowned slightly, in a low, cold voice, word by word, "I say it for the last time, that project is not in a hurry!"


    Paused, and domineering supplementary sentence¡ª¡ª


    "If K group is in a hurry, let Simon choose another person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Yi hangs down his head. Li Chenxi can say such words, but he can''t.


    Especially not to the K group.


    Everyone knows how hot the CCU project is. Although Li has strength, it does not mean that no other company can replace it.


    I finally won the CCU project. I can''t give it to others immediately before it starts!


    Liquidated damages are still astronomical.


    Did Li Chenxi not consider these situations?


    Huang Yi was in a dilemma and left the president''s office. He was anxious and even more anxious.


    On the side of Li''s house, Shu Yao waited hard for many days, and Jiang Wenyi finally returned home with her children.


    She saw her son who was thinking about it day and night, holding the little guy and kissing his little face. Before the mother and son could get together, her mobile phone vibrated and received a video file.


    Looking at that document, Shu Yao was completely shocked.

 Chapter 94

    The phone received a small video of more than ten minutes, but it has obviously been compressed and edited.


    Shu Yao was stunned at the moment when the video screen was turned on.


    The place in the video is a place like a ward. Ann Rou is held by two men wearing masks and caps, and another person punches and kicks her.


    After a while, an Rou was beaten black and blue, and could hardly stand. The two men dragged her and cut her arm with a small knife.


    One by one, the blood flowed like a flood, winding down, cruelly stabbing Shu''s fair heart.


    But at the most critical time, the video suddenly stopped.


    Shuyao was stunned there. He loved his mother''s heart and could no longer contain it. It seemed that he was pulled out of his muscles and bones in an instant. The famine caused by severe pain shouted at the bottom of his heart.


    The doorbell of the entrance downstairs rang, and then the housekeeper ran up and said, "madam, Miss Shu Yuan is coming!"


    Shu Yuan.


    She just sent the video of her mother being abused.


    Even if Shu Yuan doesn''t come, she will come to the door herself!


    Shu Yao immediately married the child to the housekeeper and took care of her. She hurried downstairs.


    The downstairs is empty. The nanny goes out to buy things. The housekeeper takes care of the young master upstairs. There are only their sisters in the huge living room.


    Shu Yuan was wearing a graceful tight skirt with a sexy small waist. High heels stepped on the floor and made a clattering sound. She looked at her with scorn and mockery.


    "My good sister, I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. You are capable!"


    Shu Yuan approached her step by step, smiling as brightly as she wanted, but her eyes were more and more gloomy.


    "You''ve learned to calculate me! I just don''t understand. What good is it for you to expose me? We''re a family. Don''t you understand the truth that we lose and prosper?"


    Shu Yuan looked at her with scornful eyes, like a poisoned knife. She gouged out and dug hard without relieving her hatred.


    "Just because you don''t understand, you''ve learned to stab in the back! Shu Yao, you don''t think about how much you can do and want to fight me?"


    At the moment when the words fell, Shu Yuan raised her hand directly, but before her palm fell, she was seen through by Shu Yao and grabbed her wrist.


    Shu Yao suddenly resisted, which surprised Shu Yuan.


    She made money, but she couldn''t shake a penny. She was even more angry. "Shu Yao! You let go! Otherwise, if I call, you''ll wait to collect the body of your crazy mother!"


    Shu Yao stared at her. Her angry eyes gathered all the anger, but she let go of her the next second.


    As soon as Shu Yuan was free, she immediately raised her hand very quickly and slapped Shu Yao.


    She has great strength. Her palms are burning and painful after playing, not to mention her fair cheeks?


    Immediately, it became red and swollen. The five finger marks were clear, the corners of the mouth were slightly cracked, and a trace of bright red flowed out.


    Immediately, Shu Yuan grabbed her long hair and pulled it hard. She felt that her scalp was going to be peeled off.


    "Bitch! How dare you fight me? Shameless!"


    Shu Yuan took out a knife from her pocket. It was not big, but the blade was sharp and cold.


    "See? It''s an Rou who cut with this knife. Knife after knife. How many knives can you cut on one arm?"


    She pasted the knife on Shu''s fair face, threatening words, cold residual smile, like a demon climbing out of hell, and her ugly face makes people sick.


    "It is said that in ancient times, there was a way of punishment called lingchi, which was to cut thousands of knives on living people one by one, and the last knife killed people. It cut people alive with blood, leaving only bloody bones. That''s what we call survival, not death..."


    The knife in Shu Yuan''s hand turns around Shu Yu''s face little by little. Its strength is neither light nor heavy. It controls that it will not scratch the skin, but it is enough to deter people.


    "You said, would you like Ann Rou to try this method of death, too? Huh?"


    Shu Yao''s eyes were cold, and in his surprised eyes, an unprecedented flame was lit.


    "What''s your look? Look at me again! Shu Yu, don''t think you can really defeat me if you master some fancy news. Don''t forget that your crazy mother is still in our hands. If you don''t want her to die early, you''re free. Anyway, I''m willing to accompany you to the end!"


    Shu Yuan took her back hard, threw her aside, put away her knife and left straight away.


    Looking at the back of the woman turning around, she felt relaxed and graceful. Her hands hung on her side and clenched them into fists.


    Stay with me, right?


    OK, I hope Shu Yuan can do what she says!


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and sent Mo wanwan a sentence, "continue."


    Less than a few seconds after the message was sent, Mo wanwan received a reply, "OK!"


    Shu Yao is holding a mobile phone, but her heart is heavy. Her mother is still suffering. The plan has been launched, so there is no room for maneuver. She should stick to it whether it is good or bad


    When she was full of chaos, the porch door was opened again. Li Chenxi, who had not been home for many days, came back.


    The tall figure was handsome and awe inspiring, with a strong air-conditioning momentum. The handsome face was indifferent and expressionless, and the long legs strode straight to the living room.


    Shu Yao stood where she was and forgot what she wanted to do for a while, so that Li Chenxi suddenly approached and the low cold voice suddenly came out, which frightened her.


    "What''s the matter with your face?"


    Next, his slender big hand picked up her chin, carefully showed signs for a moment, looked at the red and swollen finger marks on her face, "who hit?"


    She subconsciously lowered her eyes and didn''t know how to explain.


    Unable to wait for her answer, Li Chenxi stopped, raised his voice and called the housekeeper.


    "Who was here just now?" The man''s voice questioned, and his cold appearance was obviously a little unhappy.


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to neglect, but he didn''t know what had happened. He just said, "Miss Shu Yuan just came..."


    He glanced away, and the housekeeper hurriedly flashed back to the kitchen.


    "Why did Shu Yuan come to you?" Li Chenxi stood beside her, with a mountain like figure.


    She closed her lower lip awkwardly and shook her head, indicating that there was nothing wrong.


    As everyone knows, such a weak look completely ignited a little anger at the bottom of his heart. The next second, he suddenly grabbed her wrist, "don''t you have a hand? Don''t you know how to fight back?"


    The words fell, but I felt something wrong.


    Next, he pulled her body and covered her forehead with his big hand. The hot temperature was almost hot.


    The man''s pupils contracted sharply, and her weakness was reflected in Li Chenxi''s dark eyes, "still having a fever?"


    There was some surprise in his tone. He remembered that when she was in France, she caught a bad cold and continued to have a fever when she bought medicine for him in the rain.


    But these days, why is it still burning?!


    Shu Yao dropped her head and didn''t know how to explain. Her body was like this. She had a high fever intermittently


    Li Chenxi took a step forward, Shu Yao was surprised, then his feet off the ground, beat her across the waist, picked her up and strode upstairs.


    Throw on the big bed in the bedroom, and then gravity covered it. The evil handsome face magnified in front of her and captured the tenderness of her lip petals. In a cool tone, "it''s better to have something practical, which will also help you reduce your fever!"


    She frowned blankly, and all her surprise and fear were completely subverted and disrupted in his next actions

 Chapter 95

    Crazy all night, almost tossed until dawn the next day, they finally stopped. The exhausted two fell asleep at will. When they woke up again, there was only Shu Yu in the empty bedroom.


    Cold, lonely, as if everything happened yesterday, like a dream.


    But, to her surprise, she had a high fever that lasted for several days, and the fever subsided!


    She felt so speechless herself.


    After taking a shower and washing, I changed my clothes and went downstairs. I found that Li Chenxi''s tall figure was sitting at the dinner table with Xiao Zhenger in his arms.


    In a luxurious suit, ZHENG''ER was allowed to sit on it, clutching his tie and winding around.


    This kind of him, seen from a distance, has less coldness on weekdays, more leisure and calm at home, and has a feeling of father''s love flooding.


    Zheng Er is very naughty and dishonest when he sits in his arms. Li Chenxi feeds him two bites at most, and then crawls around in his arms. For a moment, he is here and on his shoulder. He can''t be honest for a minute.


    Shu Yao looked at it quietly and smiled.


    It was right to insist on giving birth to the child in spite of his opposition.


    The ringing of the mobile phone disturbed her thoughts. Li Chenxi raised his hand to answer the phone and handed the child over to the nanny on one side.


    "Cailing, don''t worry, I''ll go right now..."


    After hanging up the phone, the man also got up and stepped out of the restaurant. When lifting his eyes, he saw Shu Yao who just came. While Li Chenxi took the suit coat from the housekeeper, he also asked in a low voice, "do you still have a fever?"


    In a word, it seems a pun.


    Shu Yao slightly drooped her eyes and shook her head. At the same time, her cheeks were red.


    He put his big hand directly on her forehead. After making sure there was no fever, he said, "then remember to take the medicine!"


    Shu Yu knows what that medicine means.


    Just why the moment this sentence came out of his mouth, she suddenly took a cold breath in her heart, and the pain was unbearable.


    Watching Li Chenxi go out quickly, watching him rush about in such a hurry, but for another woman


    Shu Yao turned around, took out the contraceptive from the drawer, poured out a few pills, took a cup of warm milk and swallowed it directly.


    Countless days and nights of joy, but also worth some weight of old love in his heart, perhaps, this is life!


    She was still trapped in this fruitless love.


    Shu''s stock fluctuated greatly because of the scandal exposed by Shu Yuan. Before the scandal subsided, Xiao Kun was taken away by the Public Security Bureau.


    A letter of accusation completely reported all the illegal actions of Xiao Kun in recent years. The evidence is conclusive and various videos are used as evidence. It can be said that there is no argument.


    While Xiao Kun was arrested, all shareholders of Shu proposed to remove Xiao Kun from the post of chairman of the board of directors and proposed to withdraw the capital. Xue Caili could not resist. What she could do was to appease and delay the time as much as possible.


    Xue Caili didn''t do business at all. After shubolun''s death for so many years, she immediately remarried Xiao Kun. She didn''t need to take care of everything about Shu. When she suddenly put the burden on herself, Xue Caili was completely flustered!


    She finally sent away all the shareholders, and she was embarrassed by the bank''s debt collectors. Shu''s debts in the past two years were placed in front of her, and she was even more at a loss.


    Today''s Shu family is a complete mess. Xue Caili has no ability to turn the tide. The only way is to declare bankruptcy as soon as possible and follow the procedures after bankruptcy. In this way, she can barely hold the only little property under her name.


    In the detention center, Xue Caili saw Xiao Kun and burst into tears. Across the glass, she lay on the table and cried.


    "Ah Kun, what should I do without you? Why does Shu owe so much money? The people in the bank want to recover all the real estate and branches, as well as those on the board of directors. I don''t know how to deal with it..."


    Xiao Kun reluctantly closed his eyes. He had expected that Xue Caili would not be able to support the normal operation of the whole enterprise if he had an accident. Unexpectedly, this day came so fast.


    "You said, how could it be like this? It was good before! What''s going on? Is someone deliberately embarrassing us?" Xue Caili guessed.


    Xiao Kun opened his eyes and took a deep breath. "What do you say? What did your mother and daughter do after Yuanyuan''s accident?"


    "We......" Xue Caili''s eyes twinkled. The only thing she could think of was that Shu Yuan took someone to the sanatorium and severely taught Ann Rou that bitch!


    But then I thought, "is it Shu Yao? No! She''s a little mute, how can she..."


    "How impossible? The child has been cruel since childhood. If you hadn''t imprisoned Anrou for so many years, she would have no way to take you. Otherwise, how could she honestly listen to us?"


    Xiao Kun has been in the shopping mall for so many years. He is very accurate, but he also has a little vision.


    From the time he knew Xue Caili and the sisters Shu Yuan and Shu Yao, it was clear that Shu Yuan had no ambition and was very good at dealing with them, but Shu Yu was calm and deep in the city. Although she was mute, she was definitely different!


    Sure enough, everything really fulfilled his consideration.


    Xue Caili thought about it carefully and doubted, "could it be that the little bitch Shu Yao really made this happen? My God!"


    She thought carefully, inexplicably, a wave of resentment condensed in the bottom of her heart.


    Then he said, "she shouldn''t dare. Don''t forget, I still have Anrou in my hand! How dare she, I''ll kill Anrou at any time!"


    "You haven''t done anything to Ann Rou yet. She has done so. If you really do something to Ann Rou, what do you think we will become?" Xiao Kun said.


    Xue Caili was a little confused. "Then, what should I do?"


    "As I said before, let you and Shu Yuan take it easy. If you don''t listen, what''s the result?"


    Xiao Kun gnawed his teeth angrily, and his face was also very ugly. Finally, he added, "you say you have nothing to do with Ann Rou! You all underestimate her!"


    Xue Caili didn''t believe it and looked puzzled, "Shu Yao, she''s just a mute. Besides, how can she master your evidence?"


    Xiao Kun stared at her. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with her. He got up and asked the police to take him away.


    Xue Caili was the only one left, sitting there silently and in a daze.


    Did Shu Yao really do all this?!


    The mobile phone vibrates and receives a micro message.


    Xue Caili quickly opened it, but it was sent by Shu Yu. At this time, it was only one sentence, and the content was very simple.


    "Let my mother go right away. I''ll wait for you at the suburban sanatorium."


    For a moment, Xue Caili completely believed that it was definitely her.


    However, she is a mute and has no background and ability. How did she do all this

 Chapter 96

    Near the intersection of suburbs and other counties, at the gate of Anyang sanatorium, Shu Yu has been waiting here for a long time.


    Xue Caili rushed over after receiving the micro message. With full anger, she drove all the way and killed here like a lightning bolt.


    Just after getting off the bus, Xue Caili''s gloomy face was full of resentment. Looking at Shu Yao not far away, she wanted to rush over and peel her alive.


    It was just beyond her expectation. In addition to Shu Yao, Mo Wan was accompanied.


    Because of the language inconvenience, Mo was there all night to be a "translator".


    "Shu Yao, tell me the truth. You did such a big thing for Shu and your uncle Xiao!" Xue Caili covered her face and scolded her as soon as she came up.


    Shu Yao''s face was indifferent and his sight was cold.


    Looking at Xue Caili, who was waving her teeth and claws, it seemed that everything was expected and there was no expression of surprise.


    "Did Shu Yao do it? Do you have any evidence?" Don''t fight back before night.


    Xue Caili''s angry apricot eyes glared, "the evidence is that only Shu Yao knows our family very well!"


    "Shu Yu is not the only one who knows about your Shu family. Why don''t you doubt others? And Aunt Xue, you don''t have to doubt. If there is evidence, report it to the police. We can wait at any time!"


    Mo Wan was neither angry nor angry. She was just calm and calm, but Xue Caili was angry when she fought back sentence by sentence.


    "You..."


    She pointed to Mo wanwan, and immediately swept to Shu Yao on one side, "I raised you since childhood. Even if you don''t have credit, you have to work hard! What''s more, I can''t say I''m your mother! Shu Yao, you heartless little white eyed wolf, even fell into a well and hurt your home! What are you!"


    Xue Caili was so angry that she scolded directly, and all kinds of ugly words came out.


    Shu Yao listened quietly and ignored him. He just said in sign language, "where''s my mother?"


    "Do you still want Anjou?" Xue Caili sneered, "why should I give you an Rou? You''ve done so much harm to our family. You still have the face to want your crazy mother? Dream!"


    With that, Xue Caili turned and wanted to get on the bus.


    But Mo wanwan''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. A brisk step stopped her directly and said, "Aunt Xue, you can''t be unreasonable. Shu Yu just wants her own mother. It''s human nature, and it''s not too much! You don''t want this little thing to go to court?"


    "What are you talking about!" Xue Caili was stunned.


    Mo wanwan said slowly, "Shu''s storm is constant, the chairman and vice president are in prison one after another, the board of directors and the bank... Aunt Xue must be too busy to spare time. We''re also trying to understand you and help you share it, aren''t we?"


    Obviously, he is the mastermind behind the one-hand control, but he will say so high sounding.


    Xue Caili couldn''t help laughing when she heard the speech. "Help me share it? That''s nice! It''s not good for me. Why do you want me to let Ann Rou go?"


    Go quickly, or go around the point.


    Xue Caili has always been in control of an Rou in order to contain Shu Yu.


    If an Rou is released and loses her chips, it is equivalent to that she can no longer threaten Shu Yao. How can she be happy!


    Shu Yao looked at her, calm as water on her face, came forward and said in sign language, "let my mother go. What benefits do you want?"


    Xue Caili smiled coldly and disdained. Immediately, she looked at Shu Yu at the last moment. She didn''t believe it. It was this little mute who made Shu become what she is today and made Xiao Kun arrested and imprisoned!


    But the facts are in front of us. We can''t believe it or not.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "it''s OK to let Anrou go. The premise is to let your uncle Xiao get out of prison safely and restore everything of Shu. If you do it, I''ll let him go right away!"


    Shu Yao said in sign language, "even if I try to make Shu recover, with the current situation of Shu, it will become like this sooner or later. Bankruptcy is inevitable."


    Xue Caili didn''t know the company before. Now she suddenly stepped into it. She felt that Shu''s mess could not be completely reversed in a day or two.


    After weighing the pros and cons, she said, "well, you give me one billion yuan. I''ll leave here with Shu Yuan. Naturally, I''ll let your mother go before I leave."


    one billion.


    As soon as the voice came out, Mo Wan couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders and sneering, "the lion opened his mouth! One billion?"


    This is before preparing to run, and I don''t forget to make a hard pit Shuyao.


    Different from Mo wanwan''s surprise, Shu Yu was still calm and said in sign language, "there are too many one billion yuan. I can''t take it out. Aunt Xue, let''s not be embarrassed by each other. If you let my mother go, everything can be discussed."


    Up to now, what else can Xue Caili discuss.


    She only said, "you don''t have money, your husband does! Let Li Chenxi pay to redeem his mother-in-law. If you are a son-in-law, you should do your part!"


    When you think about it, you feel right.


    But without waiting for Mo to make a statement, Shu Yu said in sign language, "let''s say so! Aunt Xue can sell Shu''s equity now, and there can be tens of millions of existing real estate and cars. With this money, you can enjoy your old age, can''t you?"


    Xue Caili was surprised. How could Shu Yao know about the real estate she had hidden for so many years and the shares of Shu secretly purchased?!


    "The choice I give you now is the best of benevolence and righteousness!" Shu Yu said in sign language.


    Xue Caili''s eyes widened in surprise and couldn''t help laughing. There was no compliment, and some were full of ridicule and irony.


    "Shu Yao, what can you do to threaten me? I won''t let Anrou go. What can you do with me?" She asked coldly.


    Shu Yu looked at her and took a deep breath.


    I thought Xue Caili should learn well after so many things happened to Shu. Unexpectedly, it was the same.


    Her sign language gesture said, "if I can''t see my mother today, all Shu''s shareholders and banks will come to the door again early tomorrow morning. Not only that, there will be new criminal evidence on chairman Xiao''s side, and the final judgment... It''s hard for me to estimate what it may be."


    Mo wanwan echoed, "if Aunt Xue wants to try, we can accompany you! But it''s getting late now. You can think about it!"


    Then, Mo Wan pulled Shu Yao and turned to get on the bus.


    Xue Caili stood there in a daze. She knew very well that even if she abandoned Xiao Kun and fled abroad, it would not be enough for her to spend a few years. If she stayed at home, Shu''s mess


    "Wait, wait!"


    Xue Caili couldn''t help but open her mouth. Most of the cold flame disappeared. What was left was a little weak backbone to maintain her face.


    "Shu Yao, don''t think I''m completely afraid of you when I let Anrou go! This time you calculated us, I wrote down this revenge! We''ll see!"


    When Xue Caili crossed Shu Yao by mistake, she deliberately hit her shoulder and went straight into the sanatorium.


    But after a while, two staff members pushed an Rou out of the wheelchair.


    After a long time, I saw my mother again.


    Shu Yao couldn''t help but blush in her eyes for a moment.

 Chapter 97

    After a brief reunion, she sent Ann Rou to the municipal hospital for a comprehensive physical examination.


    At the same time, Shu Yao also went upstairs to Ouyang CE''s office and wanted to get back the previous test results.


    As soon as he opened the door, Ouyang CE saw her, and suddenly his eyes flashed bright. He got up and said, "Shu Yao, you''re coming!"


    Most people are worried about this kind of tumor examination. They want to come early the next day and wait in line for the examination results.


    Unlike Shu Yao, she almost forgot that she had had a cancer examination after a few days if she hadn''t accompanied her mother to the hospital.


    Ouyangce didn''t call to urge, so he thought when she would think of it. It''s not until now.


    "Want to know your test results?" He pretended to be mysterious, put on a rather esoteric look, and took out the inspection report from the drawer.


    Shu Yao nodded naturally with a calm face.


    Ouyang CE frowned, "aren''t you worried at all?"


    Hearing the speech, she pulled her lips slightly and smiled.


    "Why not worry? Are you already loveless?" He found only these four words on her face.


    Shu Yao looked at him, his eyes slightly cold.


    "What''s the reason? If it''s malignant, you may not have much time!" Ouyang CE said.


    But what she heard from her words was alarmist.


    For a long time, Shu yaocai said in sign language, "I didn''t die right away. As for being so nervous? No matter how many days, months or years I have left, it doesn''t make much difference to me. Just let it go."


    Ouyang cezhen was defeated by her Buddhist mind. He hung his head helplessly and handed her the inspection results.


    "Well, I''m really defeated by you. You are the only one with the best state of mind with so many patients in public!"


    Shu Yao smiled, took the test sheet and opened it.


    It''s just an ordinary benign small tumor, which is not as exaggerated as Ouyang CE said.


    "It''s benign. It''s recommended to cut it off and restore the vocal cords at the same time. This will help you recover your voice. If there''s no opinion, I''ll arrange the operation time!" Ouyang CE said, bypassing his desk, sat down and began to prepare.


    Shu Yao thought for a moment and walked over to stop him.


    "I''m afraid there''s no time recently. If you can, can you give me some more time?" She asked in sign language.


    Ouyang CE thought, "that''s no problem, but even if you have an operation on your voice, it will take time to recover, which will take a long time!"


    She nodded to show understanding.


    After chatting in detail with Ouyang CE about his voice for a while, he came out of the office. An Rou had a physical examination and was unwell. Due to trauma, she needed to be hospitalized for a period of time.


    Shu Yao went through the formalities and accompanied her mother all afternoon. She was not ready to go home until the evening.


    "Silly boy, you shouldn''t care about me. It''s all said. Let you just care about yourself. Why for me?" Ann Rou sighed and felt sorry for her daughter, but she was powerless.


    Shu Yao just smiled, took his mother''s hand and said, "with my mother, everything will be fine."


    An Rou stroked her forehead. "You are such a fool. Cure your throat as soon as possible. I want to see you healthy!"


    She nodded confidently.


    Heal your throat and restore your voice.


    Sooner or later, but there are still a few things to deal with.


    Just downstairs, at the entrance of the inpatient department, she was surrounded by a group of media reporters. A group of people surrounded her, and all kinds of microphones were delivered to her.


    Many staff members are still taking photos and videos. They don''t know whether it''s live or how. Shu Yao is completely confused by the messy scene in front of her.


    "Miss Shu Yu, it has been revealed that the unrest of Shu during this period and all relevant news came from you alone. Is that so?"


    "They are also Shu''s children. They were born from the same root and fried each other. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Does this have anything to do with competing for family property? I ask you that you have married into Li''s family and are also a rich and noble woman. Is it Li''s dissatisfaction with money that makes you miss your mother''s family property and leads to all this?"


    "Is it that Mr. Li doesn''t give you pocket money on weekdays? Mrs. Li, please explain it in detail!"


    Media reporters also knew that she was mute, so they came with special sign language translators.


    As long as Shu Yao gestures sign language, they can translate on site.


    It''s really considerate!


    Just let Shu Yao not understand, why did all the spearheads point at herself in an instant?!


    And these media reporters


    You can guess who it is without thinking. There is probably no one else except Xue Caili and Shu Yuan.


    Shu Yao is surrounded by everyone. It''s impossible to get away. She can''t speak. She can only let these people ask all kinds of questions around her. It''s groundless.


    She even insinuated that she would turn the topic around Li Chenxi in a vain attempt to pull out any "scandal" about Li to detonate tomorrow''s news headlines.


    Someone arrived at the time of crisis.


    With her thin body, Han Cailing squeezed into the chaotic crowd and slowly came to Shu Yao.


    "This is not the case! Everyone misunderstood Shu Yao!" Han Cailing raised her voice to prove her innocence.


    The news about Han has always been a hot topic during this period. Han Cailing is also the target of numerous media reporters. This appearance surprised everyone and made everyone happy at the same time.


    Countless microphones turned in an instant and delivered to Han Cailing. All kinds of tricky problems, fighting openly, swarmed in.


    "Han group has been involved in economic disputes recently. For this reason, Li Dong has also come forward to help many times. Does it confirm that Miss Han and Li Dong have already revived their old relationship?"


    "Then why did Miss Han take the initiative to prove for Miss Shu? Isn''t there a delicate relationship between you two?"


    "What is the relationship between Miss Han and Dong Li? Would you please explain it in detail?"


    "The marriage between Miss Shu and Dong Li has long existed in name only. What is the truth?"


    The reporters were eloquent, whether it was hearsay or like this, like a sudden tornado, fiercely swept towards the two.


    Shu Yao and Han Cailing are trapped and difficult to escape.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd. I don''t know who crowded. The photographer didn''t stop and rushed forward. It happened that Han Cailing was nearby and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the strong male photographer and several people next to her also fell down and all fell on Han Cailing. She couldn''t help frowning in pain.


    The scene was chaotic, and the reporter made a temporary proposal and came directly to the live broadcast.


    In the top office of Li''s group, the representative directors from France K group are discussing the preliminary plan of CCU project, but Li Chenxi''s thoughts are all locked by the TV scene.


    He quickly got up, bypassed the desk, picked up the remote control, amplified the volume, deep eyes, staring at the woman who was knocked down by everyone on the screen.


    "Dong Li, this proposal about CCU project, you..."


    The words of the representative director over there were interrupted before he finished. Li Chenxi directly turned off the TV, turned around, fished the coat and car key on the leather chair, walked out with big steps, and threw down the sentence, "we''ll discuss it later!"


    In just four words, the representative directors who had been waiting for more than half a month and came from thousands of miles across the ocean were left behind.

 Chapter 98

    At the gate of the municipal hospital, a group of reporters surrounded and blocked, Shu Yao and Han Cailing were trapped and couldn''t get away.


    Neither of them was low, but they were surrounded by many people. The camera shook. After a while, they were buried under the crowd. In a flash, they were crowded out again.


    go round and begin again.


    But the expression on Shu Yao''s face remained unchanged and remained calm. No matter how crowded the crowd around her was and how difficult it was to get along with herself, she looked calm and smiled slightly, and never disappeared by her lips.


    At this time, what reporters are most willing to shoot is the angry and ugly faces of the parties, so that there can be more reports to write. Shu Yao knows very well and will not cooperate.


    Just for a moment, Han Cailing was knocked down by someone. When Shu Yao was trying to reach out for help, under the camera, I didn''t know who stretched out a foot. She was completely caught off guard. The whole person also jumped on the camera and stumbled down.


    Immediately, the on-site reporter began to report, "Miss Shu and Miss Han couldn''t stand the interview and wrestled with all the reporters on the scene!"


    He also took several capital shots, focusing on the faces of Han Cailing and Shu Yao, and kept shooting without giving them a chance to get up.


    When Han Cailing fell down, two photo agencies around her fell down together. She hurriedly wanted to struggle to get up, but behind her, she seemed to be controlled by some force and was difficult to move.


    We all know that at this time, a little carelessness may be distorted by these reporters and become the front page headlines of tomorrow''s news. Han Cailing can''t be careless. Looking at those busy flash lights, she has to hold up her mouth.


    As everyone knows, it''s not just who''s behind. She severely stepped on her leg and whispered, "damn little three, the most hated! What good man is pretending to be here!"


    The man''s strength was a little big. Han Cailing was careless for a moment. She almost cried out in pain, and also stubbornly held on.


    The people behind wanted to do something. After all, they angered Han Cailing. It was more convenient to vilify Han Cailing in front of the public. They just wanted to raise their legs again. There was a soft and weak strength on their side, but they blocked Han Cailing''s legs.


    The man was stunned and surprised to see Shu Yu, who was also thrown to the ground on one side. Although she was in the same situation as Han Cailing, she was still distracted from helping others.


    Shu Yao can''t speak, but blinks her big clear eyes and locks the man.


    For a moment, the man was a little flustered. He left a word and ran away in a panic.


    That sentence was neither high nor low, but it suddenly fell on Shuyao''s heart, and the waves set off bursts, which was difficult to close.


    "The first time I saw her, she helped Xiao San! Willing to serve two women together! What a bitch! "


    The crowd was noisy, broadcast live and interviewed by reporters.


    All kinds of voices are intertwined, and no one will pay attention to someone''s sentence alone.


    What''s more, the tone is not high, just a faint, casual blurt.


    But Shu Yu heard it.


    Stay where you are, let the crowd surge around you, like a puppet off-line, and your weak arm is pushed and pushed at will.


    When Han Cailing was about to get up, suddenly, a tall and slender hand appeared in front of her.


    She was slightly stunned, flustered raised her eyes and saw Li Chenxi.


    Without waiting for Han Cailing''s surprise, he directly pulled her up and winked at Huang Yi. Huang Yi understood and immediately led people to drive all the reporters out.


    The so-called live broadcast and interview all stopped abruptly at this moment, and the camera lens also stopped. All the chaos and noise disappeared in an instant.


    He pulled up Han Cailing, remembered to let people rush the reporters, ordered people to confiscate the journalists'' memory cards, calmed the order, remembered everything, but only ignored that there was a woman near him.


    After all the reporters left, Huang Yi quickly stepped over and helped Shu Yao up.


    On her ear side, she heard a man''s low voice, light and full of concern, "how about it?"


    Han Cailing just patted the dust on her body, "I''m fine..."


    Then, he looked at Shu Yao on one side. Han Cailing hurriedly asked, "Shu Yao, what about you? Are you hurt?"


    She endured the bitterness in her heart and shook her head calmly.


    "Let Huang Yi take you back first and have a good rest. Don''t think about anything else!" Li Chenxi simply comforted and handed Han Cailing to Huang Yi.


    Then, as soon as he turned around, he held Shu''s thin wrist with a strong big hand and pulled her straight into the car.


    She was slightly stunned, lowered her head and looked at his big hand holding his arm. The warm palm adhered to her. It seemed endless tenderness, but it was really cold.


    She tried to pull her hand back, but he held it tighter.


    Li Chenxi didn''t look at her, but took her to open the door. After confirming that Shu Yao got into the car, he let her go.


    The car left the hospital directly and drove very fast across the sea crossing bridge, across the sea view villa community, shuttling through the whole city, from the city to the Lijia villa in the south of the city.


    The car couldn''t stop. Li Chenxi didn''t pay attention to her. He just got out of the car quickly and walked into the villa.


    The housekeeper and the nanny were taking care of the young master and playing with the children on the sofa in the living room. When they heard the sound of the porch door, they were stunned and raised their heads one after another.


    Li Chenxi''s cold vision bypassed several people and stayed by the door for a few seconds. As soon as Shu Yao came in, her fierce big hand covered her thin wrist again.


    Drag her all the way up the stairs.


    Closed the bedroom door and locked it.


    As the man turned around and watched him pull off his tie and take off his coat, Shu Yao''s heart was steady and jumped wildly.


    After such a long time of contact and understanding, she understood that he was the kind of person who didn''t show his happiness and anger, but often showed all his grievances and anger with practical actions.


    Moreover, Li Chenxi''s physical strength is so good that she also knows that if she is tossed by him again, she doesn''t know that she has no life to live when he is in a bad mood


    Shu Yao subconsciously had an impulse to escape, but before his slender legs took a step, the man''s strength had already hit.


    It was easy to catch her arm. He suddenly pushed her over and faced herself. He couldn''t take the next step to push her against the wall.


    It can be called a perfect wall Dong. It''s just because of his super domineering spirit. The man holds his one hand on the side of Shu Yu''s brain, and the other cold and thin big hand gently caresses her contour, hovering around her red lips, stirring his strength and touching her back.


    One high and one low, the intertwined breath and the charming taste filled the whole room.


    Shu Yao''s surprised heart pounded wildly, involuntarily raised her eyes, met the man''s dark eyes, and awkwardly bit her lower lip.


    She didn''t know what she had done and made him so angry


    Slowly, Li Chenxi looked at her. Her long bony hand pinched her chin, forcing her to look up at herself. Her eyes were cold, and her voice was cold to the bone.


    "I don''t care what you want to do, but you shouldn''t involve others for your own sake!"

 Chapter 99

    Implicate others.


    The four simple words came out from the mouth of Li Chenxi. For a moment, Shu Yu seemed to have lost his ability to understand. Why can''t he understand?


    What she did and who she implicated.


    Facing her surprised sight, Li Chenxi explained again, "don''t think what you did, I really don''t know!"


    She was even more puzzled at the end of her speech.


    What did she... Do?!


    Shu Yao didn''t understand it, and couldn''t tolerate him ''planting it'' on himself. After earning it, she said in sign language, "what have I done?"


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes crossed the cold thin, strong body leaned forward, and pressed hard against her, with a low and dull voice, "Shu Yao, are you deliberately pretending to be stupid with me, or do you want to mess around like this?"


    She was stunned and her eyes were messy.


    Can''t she have a little good impression in his mind? Pretending to be stupid or fooling around, none of them is good!


    "What have you done to Shu Shi, thinking I wouldn''t know?" Li Chenxi let her go, but his strength to hold her chin did not decrease.


    The bright star eyes locked her clear eyes. Li Chenxi''s eyes tightened and looked at the woman in front of her. She was simple and weak, which would not make people think of evil.


    But considering what she did, he couldn''t be happy!


    "You''re really good at this time! You''ve pushed Shu into a desperate situation again and again. Shu Yu, I can understand that you don''t have a good relationship with the Shu family, so no matter what you do, I didn''t ask, but..."


    Li Chenxi once again detoured back to the original topic, slightly lengthened his voice, cold eyes, and a little fierce anger.


    "You shouldn''t involve others!"


    His voice was low and cold.


    How strong the hidden hatred is, Shu Yao''s perception is clear.


    Just from the moment his words fell, she breathed heavily and made a gesture in sign language, "are you referring to others, Han Cailing?"


    Almost knowingly.


    If he touched others, Li Chenxi would not have such a big reaction.


    "If so, I''m sorry. I really didn''t know there would be a reporter at the gate of the hospital today. I offended Miss Han. I deserve to die. Is that all right?"


    Shu Yao is also full of anger. Her sign language is naturally affected by her emotions. She is sorry on her hand, but there is no apology on her face.


    Li Chenxi was more angry. She had more power to hold her hand directly. Shu Yao also made every effort to break away. She couldn''t shake a penny. However, in her struggle, she only heard a "click", and her thin clothes broke in two.


    The light colored lace underwear is clearly exposed.


    Li Chenxi looked at her at a glance, and his deep eyes sank.


    Shu Yao wrote his angry eyes, and suddenly felt very funny.


    She did everything possible for him, and even the CCU project she made was tailor-made for Li.


    But she just wanted to take this opportunity to take back her mother and revenge Xue Caili and Xiao Kun. Compared with the humiliation she had suffered for so many years, there was nothing wrong now.


    But he got his accusation and almost "brought disaster" to the innocent Han Cailing.


    In this way, has Shu Yao become a sinner through the ages?!


    With this in mind, Shu Yao clenched her hands. Her nails were deep in flesh, but she held back her chin and said in sign language, "I''ve apologized. What else do I need to do?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyebrows tightened for a moment, and then he stretched out his hand.


    She thought he would hit her, and her eyes flashed.


    He just sneered. His cold fingers lifted the scattered hair in front of her forehead, with a strong sense of oppression. "I don''t need your apology. What I need is your guarantee that I won''t involve her for anything in the future!"


    Words and sentences pierced her heart like a knife.


    Oozing blood filled her eyes, but for a moment, tears flickered at the bottom of her eyes.


    "If you care about her so much, what am I?"


    Shu Yao still couldn''t help but reply with a quick sign language query.


    Long ago, when she and Li Chenxi were going to get married in accordance with the old lady''s will, she wanted to ask.


    At that time, on the eve of her wedding, she was trying on her wedding dress.


    The holy white wedding dress, standing on the high platform, the woman who is about to become the bride, is always the most beautiful.


    In addition, Shu Yao''s own beauty, a pair of Phoenix eyes look forward to and shine, the light Rouge will make the snow like skin pink, and the intoxicating smile makes people unable to move their eyes.


    His appearance that day broke everything.


    The cool Junyan pulled Shu Yao down from the stage in front of her and took her into the rest room.


    The so-called Wedding Candle was completely realized at that moment.


    That midsummer afternoon, she was under him, her face was crimson, her eyes were closed, her body trembled uncontrollably, and she ushered in the adult ceremony unprepared.


    When the pain swept over, all she heard was his name whispered over and over again after he was drunk.


    Pick Ling.


    Han Cailing.


    Then, she looked at the clear and dazzling bright red on the holy white wedding dress, which hurt her heart.


    At that time, she wanted to question him. If he loved Han Cailing, what else would he do to marry her?


    Just for the old lady''s will, to hold on to Li''s property?


    If Li Chenxi only has interests and property in her eyes, the CCU project she created can fulfill his dream.


    But why did he delay the CCU project again and again for her


    Originally, in his heart, there is something more important than property interests, that is, the woman, right!


    Shu Yao held back the bitterness at the bottom of her heart and hung her head lonely. She had an impulse to run away, but she couldn''t get rid of his shackles at this time.


    "What are you?" He smiled in a faint, evil voice, as if he had heard a funny question and couldn''t help repeating it again.


    She still lowered her head and dared not lift it up, for fear of seeing the cold thin in his eyes and touching the sight without temperature.


    More afraid to prove that they value it as a treasure, and pay all their feelings, what they get is just an absurd and unspeakable joke!


    Li Chenxi wouldn''t do what she wanted. Her slender big hand held her chin and forced her to lift her head. The cold handsome face magnified in front of her eyes.


    Didn''t say anything, just bent down and grabbed her lips quickly.


    Domineering, rampant.


    Unlike usual, this is just to vent general madness without restraint.


    For a long time, until Shu Yao''s painful body was stiff and felt the blood in her sandalwood mouth pouring into her mouth, Li Chenxi slowly released her red and swollen lips, all the light breath gushed in her breath, and whispered, "aren''t you my wife? I don''t know what you are. It''s ok if you know!"


    The next second, without waiting for Shu Yao''s reaction, Li Chenxi fished her directly with his long arm, imprisoned her in his arms, and turned to the big bed.


    His eyes were scarlet, the veins on his forehead jumped violently, and his cruel appearance seemed to swallow her alive at any time.


    Shu Yao nervously moved back, bit by bit, trying to escape as much as possible, but he held his ankle and pulled his strength directly to the bedside.


    He hurt more than ever before.


    She also knew that he must have done it on purpose.


    Go straight in and fight openly.


    She didn''t know how to hold on to the long and hard torture. Tears overflowed again and again, pouring and repeating. It was like a century before he finally let her go.


    Shu Yao quickly ran away from him with a pale face. He pulled the quilt and wrapped his body. He gasped weakly. Like a person who has been ill in bed for a long time, he turned over and got out of bed. He felt that his legs were not his own.


    At the moment of his wrong body, Li Chenxi suddenly caught her arm and interrupted her movement to leave.


    "Who let you go?"


    The low and cold voice fainted from the top of his head, and Shu''s fair heart suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 100

    "Did I let you go?"


    The man''s low cold breath came, with a layer of super oppression and danger.


    Shu Yao felt chilly. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the handsome face in front of her eyes. It seemed that she didn''t breathe well.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, and the smiling radian on the side of the evil spirit''s lips continued slightly, but the voice was not high or low, but the charm was fatal, "what? Now do it once and want to go?"


    Shu Yao can obviously feel the strength of holding her arm, gradually increasing. She blinked her eyes powerlessly, aching all over, and doesn''t want to go on with him at all.


    There was no time for her to react and consider. In the next second, with her whirling, Li Chenxi directly recaptured her to bed, overburdened her with overbearing strength, put her lips together, drove straight in, and the hot temperature was mercilessly raging on her


    Unlike the previous one, this time Li Chenxi''s actions became more and more crazy, as if she had exhausted all her endless strength. She couldn''t survive or die.


    Completely exhausted, he let go of her, but Shu Yao was very tired and couldn''t open her eyes at all. He vaguely heard the sound of the bedroom door. Then, the whole person fell into a hazy sleep.


    When I woke up again, it was already night.


    After sleeping for several hours, although my mind was awake a lot, I felt unbearable pain. I moved my body out of bed and took a few simple steps.


    Li Chenxi''s physical strength is really beyond her admiration.


    I simply changed my home clothes and went downstairs. I wanted to see my son. As a result, as soon as I went downstairs, I saw Jiang Wenyi sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding her little Zhenger in my arms.


    The child is still young. It''s fun to sit in grandma''s arms and knead a doll with small hands.


    Jiang Wenyi''s eyes on her grandson are soft and full of endless love and doting.


    Hearing the footsteps downstairs, I looked back slightly, but at the moment when I saw Shu Yao, all my anger increased, and the hatred on my angry face was clear.


    "You still have the face to go back to our Li''s house!"


    Jiang Wenyi also gave her baby grandson to the nanny on one side and motioned for the nanny to take the child upstairs first.


    After the nanny left, she picked up the newspaper on the tea table and threw it directly at Shu Yao, "look what good you have done! Even your family don''t let go! You vicious woman with a snake and scorpion heart, our Li family has had bad luck for several lives and married you to enter the door!"


    Jiang Wenyi really regretted that she had acquiesced in the old lady''s will and let her son marry her. Looking at the tragedy of Shu, Xiao Kun was imprisoned, Xue Caili dealt with the high debt dispute, and Shu Yuan was even more infamous.


    Almost everyone related to Shu came to no good end!


    "That''s your own family! How can you be so cruel!" Jiang Wenyi is really regretful.


    Who else can a woman be so cruel to her mother''s family?


    "Say, who is your next target? Is it our Li family? Do you want to kill us all and occupy the whole Li family''s property?" Jiang Wenyi began to catch wind and suspicion.


    Shu Yao lowered her head lonely and didn''t know how to explain.


    Before the exposure of Shu Yuan''s scandal, the fight with Xiao Kun was just to force Xue Caili to release her mother. She was also helpless and harmless.


    But Xue Caili poked them all out. Even if there is no direct evidence, she is also equivalent to jumping into the Yellow River, which is difficult to clean up.


    Obviously, he has no intention of harming others. He just wants to save his mother, but he has become the biggest villain.


    She has to carry this black pot without carrying it!


    "Why is your heart so cruel? If it''s not for the sake of Zheng Er, I really want to kick you out right away!"


    Jiang Wenyi gnashed her teeth angrily. For such a woman, she had no sympathy at all. Immediately, she said, "this is the end of the matter. We Li family can''t tolerate a vicious woman like you. Divorce Chenxi as soon as possible!"


    Shu Yao was stunned and raised his head in amazement.


    Just after the handover of sight and Jiang Wenyi, I heard her say, "it''s good to gather and disperse. It''s time to pay your alimony. Our Li family won''t lose you a penny, but others won''t give you a little more. A woman like you doesn''t deserve it!"


    In the mother-in-law''s mind, Shu Yao is a completely bad woman. Even if there are hundreds of ways to prove it, Jiang Wenyi will not give her another chance.


    Shu Yao frowned helplessly and raised her hand to gesture a sign language, but don''t interrupt Jiang Wenyi, "don''t say anything, you mute, my head hurts when you gesture a sign language!"


    She stood up directly, took her coat and bag, and walked out. At the same time, she said, "that''s it. I''ll bring a lawyer to go through the formalities tomorrow. You pack up your things tonight. As soon as the formalities are completed tomorrow, you''ll leave here immediately!"


    Shu Yao was completely stunned. She stood in place and watched Jiang Wenyi leave, looking messy.


    This is not the first time that the word "divorce" has been uttered by Jiang Wenyi.


    She knows that her mother-in-law doesn''t like her and can hardly accommodate her. It''s just that there are Zhenger and the child is still so young. Is it


    Jiang Wenyi has just left. Worried that things will change tomorrow, she calls the nanny and housekeeper to pack up for Shu Yao.


    On the other side of the bedroom, the nanny and the housekeeper whispered as they packed up their things, "you say this wife is really true. At least she is her own relatives. How can she do such a thing?"


    "If Shu is really bankrupt, what good can it do to her? I really don''t understand!"


    "You are so cruel! You can handle your relatives, let alone others. No wonder madam wants such a daughter-in-law..."


    "Tut Tut, it''s not! The most poisonous woman''s heart!"


    A few words of discussion rushed into my ears. Shu Yu, who stood outside the door, only felt that his heart was blocked by something. He felt uncomfortable and painful.


    relatives?!


    If Xue Caili and others are relatives to her, she would rather not have such relatives!


    More than ten years ago, her father, who was poisoned by Xue Caili, died in front of her.


    She was also forced by Xue Caili to drink the highly toxic dumb medicine. From then on, she became a mute who could no longer speak.


    Over the years, Xiao Kun and Xue Caili have tried again and again to kill her. All kinds of "accidents" emerge one after another.


    When the elevator caught fire, she narrowly escaped death. The scar on her leg is still there. It reminds her all the time how the so-called relatives want to murder her life step by step!


    She just wanted to take back her mother and get back a little something of her own, so she was vilified by gossip. Think about it carefully, what did she do wrong?


    No one will think hard from her position, and will only push all the mistakes and stains to her


    Shu Yao looked at his little son by the crib. He was still so small. He blinked his big black eyes and looked at her childishly. His simple little face was full of purity.


    She can''t let her children have no mother, let alone leave ZHENG''ER in Li''s house.


    Absolutely not!

 Chapter 101

    The next morning, at about eight o''clock in the morning, Jiang Wenyi, accompanied by her secretary and lawyer, turned back.


    Just before returning to Li''s house, she went to the company first.


    In the office on the top floor, I saw Li Chenxi who had not returned home all night and was busy with his work.


    Jiang Wenyi walked over and glanced at the documents piled up on his huge desk and those still being processed on several computers, all of which are related to Han, but the real CCU project has long been shelved by him.


    Because the purpose is not work, Jiang Wenyi didn''t pay much attention to it. She just cut to the point and cut into the theme, "Shen Xi, divorce Shu Yu! Such a woman really doesn''t have to stay in our house!"


    Li Chenxi, who had been busy all night, leaned back on the boss''s chair, closed his eyes and frowned. When he heard what his mother said, his face was a little sad.


    "She can be so cruel to her family, not to mention our mother-in-law''s side. Anyway, I will never allow such a woman to be a daughter-in-law!"


    Jiang Wenyi was clean and neat, and her words were full of dislike and resentment towards Shu Yao.


    She said a lot. For a long time, Li Chenxi slowly opened his deep eyes and looked at his mother. The tone of opening his lips was slightly cool, "it seems that the person married to her is me, not you!"


    "Of course you''re married, otherwise what would I come to you for?" Jiang Wenyi became angry and said, "Chenxi, mom didn''t joke with you. It''s time to divorce her! Don''t be soft hearted!"


    "Soft hearted?" Li Chenxi seemed to hear an interesting word.


    She said, "mom knows that you are kind-hearted. She looks at Shu Yao as a mute. Her mother doesn''t hurt her. Her father doesn''t love her. She has no relatives. She always sympathizes with her. She didn''t mention divorce, but our Li family is not charity. There''s no need to take care of such a woman!"


    Li Chenxi frowned more tightly, and his low voice was as old as before. "Since you know that her mother doesn''t hurt her father, and has no relatives, why blame her this time?"


    "But..."


    Jiang Wenyi was completely blocked by his sentence and pursed her lips. "But" it took a long time before she finally squeezed out a sentence, "that''s too cruel! Anyway, it''s also a stepfather and stepmother. There''s no need to force people to die!"


    The words are still in my ears. The smile rippling on Li Chenxi''s lips continues to increase, and the taboo in the bottom of my eyes is hard to guess.


    "It''s also a skill to drive people to death, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Wenyi was completely speechless and embarrassed for a long time. "You just don''t want to divorce her, do you?"


    "Marriage is mine. I decide whether I can''t leave it or not." Li Chenxi has a clear attitude. What he doesn''t like most is being controlled.


    Not even a biological mother.


    What''s more, if you can''t make your own decisions about marriage, what kind of man is it!


    "Just because you are the master, so I came to say to you, anyway, this marriage must be divorced!" Jiang Wenyi said coldly in a deep voice, and her determined eyes seemed like an ultimatum.


    Li Chenxi slowly raised his eyes, swept his cold eyes to the lawyer behind Jiang Wenyi, and faintly handed him a sentence, "whose money do you take and who do you work for?"


    The lawyer looked at him with a palpitation. He immediately recognized the counsellor''s bow and whispered, "of course it''s for Dong Li!"


    "That''s none of your business. Get out!" Li Chenxi commanded in a cool voice.


    The lawyer was stunned, but did not dare to disobey. He could only salute Jiang Wenyi and turned out of the office.


    "You... I''m so angry! You''re such a mute. You don''t have much ability. You don''t deserve your woman at all. You''re still a treasure. You should have kicked out of our Li family long ago!"


    Jiang Wenyi was filled with resentment and nagged a few more words before she brushed her sleeve angrily and left.


    When Jiang Wenyi returned to Li''s house directly from the company, she was calm and full of anger. As soon as the car stopped in the courtyard, she quickly pushed the door and got out of the car.


    "Where''s Shu Yao?" When I met the housekeeper, I also threw a question directly.


    The housekeeper hurriedly replied, "upstairs! I haven''t seen my wife downstairs all night."


    Jiang Wenyi stepped upstairs. Her face was gloomy and her anger was imminent. She pushed open the bedroom door. There was no one inside.


    She was slightly stunned and turned to other guest rooms to look for it.


    More than a dozen rooms on the second floor were pushed away one by one. Each was empty and there was no one.


    Jiang Wenyi was surprised. The housekeeper and the nanny also ran upstairs. Looking at this scene, they looked at each other and said, "we didn''t see our wife go out!"


    "My wife has been with the young master. What''s the matter?"


    A "little young master" instantly reminded Jiang Wenyi.


    She hurried to the nursery, opened the door, the crib was empty, and even the little blanket wrapped around the child disappeared!


    "It''s broken!"


    Jiang Wenyi hurried downstairs and looked at the open back door of the villa courtyard. Immediately, she took a breath of air conditioning and stepped back. She just felt dizzy and almost fainted.


    The housekeeper hurried to help, but was pushed away by Jiang Wenyi. "Go and call Chenxi immediately and tell him that the mute kidnapped the child and asked him to mobilize everyone. It''s necessary to find the child..."


    "Hurry up!"


    Jiang Wenyi urged her to take a deep breath. She went back to the sofa and sat down with her legs unsteady. "This Shu Yao has abducted my grandson. What a hateful thing! What a thing!"


    The nanny stood on one side and tossed a word in her mouth. She didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    After repeated for a long time, the nanny dared to say, "madam, if you eliminate the fire, is it the wife who took the young master out for a walk?"


    "Walking around any corner, she must not want to divorce, so she deliberately abducted my grandson, this woman''s trick. How can I forget this? Really!"


    In Jiang Wenyi''s impression, Shu Yao is a bad woman who has committed a great crime. Any bad thing can be blamed on her.


    The nanny sighed helplessly and had to make tea in the kitchen.


    Shu Yao left with her children, but she didn''t run away.


    This is her own flesh and blood. She is also the wife of Li Chenxi mingmatchmaker. She can''t escape.


    Jiang Wenyi''s means and abilities are still clear to her. It doesn''t matter if she signs a divorce, but what about the custody of her children?


    Shu Yao can''t leave ZHENG''ER. She doesn''t want to try because of the pain of bone and flesh separation.


    It''s the best plan to leave temporarily with your children.


    But when she walked on the road with ZHENG''ER in her arms, she was confused again. Where should she go? The world is so big that there is no place for their mother and son.


    Looking at the baby in her arms, ZHENG''ER also looked at her, revealing a small millet tooth, grinning and giggling, and her innocent appearance moved Shu Yao.


    She kissed the child''s little face and sighed in her heart. She''d better go to him!


    Anyway, he is the father of ZHENG''ER. He should take care of their mother and son!


    With this idea in mind, Shu Yao took a taxi to Li''s group.


    Before getting off the bus, I saw the familiar tall figure from a distance, tall and straight, clear and meaningful, a hand cut black suit, surrounded by everyone, like stars holding the moon, handsome and outstanding.


    A handsome man is like walking down from a comic book, which makes it difficult to move his eyes.


    She was about to get off with her child. However, a sweet female voice sounded in her ear, completely disrupting Shu Yu''s movements.


    "Chenxi -"


    Han Cailing got down from another car, dressed in a graceful skirt, beautiful like a fairy, and walked with him, absolutely made in heaven.


    In an instant, my heart was like being stabbed by a blunt knife. The pain reached the limit and I couldn''t say it.

 Chapter 102

    The grand skyscraper is located in the most prosperous area of the a city center, absolutely every inch of land and every inch of gold. Li''s group stands here with dignity.


    Shu Yao sat with her child in the nearby coffee shop all morning. Near the window, she could just see the main door of Li''s group. As long as he came out, she could see it at a glance.


    With Han Cailing around, she just felt embarrassed, and didn''t want to tell others about her embarrassing situation.


    Maybe because of the subtle relationship between Shu Yao and Han Cailing, plus the kind side of that woman, Shu Yao always feels ashamed. That feeling is indescribable.


    I don''t know if this marriage has come to an end, but Shu Yao just wants to keep the last bit of self-esteem.


    Just avoid Han Cailing.


    After drinking coffee cup after cup, the time was hour after hour, but Li Chenxi didn''t come out of the company or Han Cailing.


    ZHENG''ER stayed in her arms all morning. He was stuffy and uncomfortable. The little guy began to be dishonest. He held Shu''s fair neck, blinked his big black and white eyes, and looked wronged, which made her heartache.


    Children want to go out to play and breathe some fresh air. It''s not the case that they always nest here.


    She looked at the time. Seeing that it was noon, she took ZHENG''ER to the nearby park and found a place to feed the child.


    ZHENG''ER is still young and doesn''t give up milk. He should enjoy breast milk every day, and eat a little fruit and nutritional porridge.


    It''s just a small amount of supplementary food, but she''s ready for her children and doesn''t worry.


    After walking around the corner for nearly two hours, Zheng ER was sleepy when he was full, lying in his comfortable arms and sleeping.


    In order not to disturb her son, she had to slow down and hold a sunshade to prevent her child from being exposed to the sun.


    Finally, I came to the door of Li''s group and thought that if I didn''t go in and wait, I could let the children get better care. Otherwise, in such a hot weather, what if Zheng ER was sunburned?


    When Shu Yuzheng hesitated, he stepped out of the company with a delicate shadow. He was about to go to the red sports car, but he saw the mother and son in the corner.


    "Who did I think it was? It was Mrs. Li!"


    From far to near, Shu Yuan, dressed in a light dress, stepped on more than ten centimeters of high heels, twisted her snake waist and came near.


    She glanced at the baby in Shu Yao''s arms and snorted contemptuously, "Why are you holding the child here? How can the dignified second Miss Shu and the young lady of Li be reduced to the street with the child?"


    "Look at you. If you don''t distinguish carefully, you think you''re a beggar on the street! Tut tut..."


    Shu Yuan has always been unforgiving, sharp and impolite, with a sharp sarcasm, as if she wanted to vent her anger.


    She had known her temperament for a long time, so Shu Yao didn''t intend to ignore it. She just turned around with her child and wanted to go to the nearby teahouse again.


    "Oh, I remember!"


    Before Shu Yao turned around, Shu Yuan''s sharp voice came from behind, suddenly raising the volume and disturbing people.


    When Shu Yuan spoke, she stepped forward a few steps and smiled scornfully, "finally I know how the dignified Mrs. Li has fallen to this point today! Because you are unkind and cruel to your family, the Li family won''t take a vicious woman like you!"


    Words are like a soft sharp knife. Shu Yuan pokes Shu Yuan''s heart at will. She is still happy, "you deserve it! A cheap and vicious bad woman like you should be ridden by thousands of people and slept by thousands of people! It''s not enough for you to go to the 18th floor of hell!"


    Her eyes turned to the little guy in Shu Yao''s arms. She sneered again, "and the wild seed you gave birth to, he deserves to stand on your cruel mother, and he deserves to suffer with you!"


    In every word and sentence, Shu Yuan''s strong indignation and resentment are brought with her. If she wants to lingchi Shu Yu in an instant, she can''t vent her hatred.


    Shu Yao held the child and couldn''t sign. She was also worried about waking ZHENG''ER. She really didn''t bother to pay attention and didn''t want to stay. She wanted to go with the child and was stopped by Shu Yuan¡ª¡ª


    "What are you doing here with your child? You want to find brother Chenxi!" Shu Yuan came forward again and pulled her T-shirt with her fingers to prevent her from leaving.


    Shu Yao looked at her with cold eyes, obviously unhappy in her eyes.


    "Don''t dream! I just had dinner with brother Chenxi upstairs. He said that he would divorce you this time. He would never want a snake and scorpion woman like you again, and he wouldn''t want your wild seed!"


    The words are still in my ears, and I''m stunned.


    If divorce is said, she can trust Li Chenxi to agree.


    But son, he doesn''t want it?!


    Shu Yaowei was stunned, holding the child''s hand and lighting up the mobile phone screen.


    "Go away with your wild seed! The farther you go, the better. You''d better not appear in front of brother Chenxi again in your life! You and this child will only make him feel sick!"


    Shu Yuan kept saying, as if she wanted to vent her anger, she finally found an opportunity.


    Looking at her, there was little expression on Shu Yao''s indifferent face. She just hugged the child, turned around gracefully, and left without any hesitation.


    Shu Yuan stared at her back, sneered with disdain, didn''t think much, drove a dazzling red sports car and left.


    As everyone knows, the last few words she just said were all received by Shuyao''s mobile phone, and the recorded documents were saved as * * files.


    If divorce involves child custody, every word just said by Shu Yuan can become evidence in court. Although it can not completely prove that Li Chenxi gave up his child, at least it can represent some.


    If she really goes to court because of divorce, she has no chance of winning compared with him, but for the sake of children, she can collect a little and count a little!


    But will he really give up together with the child?


    Shu Yao thought about it and stood wandering on the street. Looking at the big city, she had no place for herself and her children.


    Alas, it''s really sad!


    As she was walking, suddenly a black Aston Martin stopped by the side of the road. The window rolled down. Pei Shaoyu''s evil and Charming handsome face broke into her sight. Her gentle steps naturally stopped.


    "Li''s family is embarrassing you again!"


    Pei Shaoyu leaned lightly against the driver''s seat and naturally glanced at her and the child. "It''s a wise choice to leave with the child in your arms. Just, do you want to go somewhere?"


    Shu Yao''s eyes were slightly heavy. If she had a place to go, she wouldn''t have been wandering the street with her child for nearly a day.


    "Do you want to come to me? You know, my Pei''s door can be open for you at any time!" He said.


    Shu Yao was stunned and raised her head. She just saw the man''s bright smiling face. The smile was warm, just like the first sunny after the rain. People with dazzling sunshine can''t look directly at him.


    As if he saw the doubt in her eyes, Pei Shaoyu pushed the door and got out of the car. He went around and opened the co driver''s door, made a gesture of asking her to get on the bus, and said, "please, Miss s."

 Chapter 103

    As night fell, a dark curtain hung over the whole city.


    When Mo came back, it was already more than 8 p.m. when the elevator door opened, she saw Li Chenxi standing outside her house.


    The tall and straight figure is tall and clear. The whole person is set off by a black suit. The handsome face is completely immersed in the dark light and shadow, and a cigarette is clamped on the slender jade hand.


    Mo Wan frowned. For such a handsome man, no wonder Shu Yao would give up his heart to him. One love is more than ten years. Whoever would fall in love with such a man at first sight.


    I just don''t know how many people can be as silly as Shu Yao, who haven''t changed their mind for more than ten years.


    Mo Wan put away his little sigh in his heart, walked over and took out the key, and said, "why is director Li free to come to me? What''s the matter?"


    "Where''s Shu Yao?" Li Chenxi threw away the smoke in his hand and stamped it out at his feet.


    Mo Wan noticed that a lot of cigarette butts had been piled under his feet, which showed how long he had been waiting for himself here.


    "Isn''t Shu Yao your wife? What''s the logic when you come to me to find your wife?" Mo was surprised, but he still covered the mess in his eyes.


    There is an idea in my heart. Shu Yu is gone?!


    Li Chenxi''s cold handsome face was expressionless, and his tone was slightly cool. "She didn''t come to you?"


    "Come to me?" Mo Wan was more puzzled. The idea at the bottom of his heart seemed more determined, but he said, "what does she come to me for? Generally, if she''s okay, she won''t come!"


    While talking, Mo Wan also opened the door of the apartment with the key, walked in, put down his bag and changed his shoes.


    "Does Mr. Li want to come in and have a look?" She turned sideways as she spoke.


    Li Chenxi also made great strides, directly came to the apartment door, sideways looked inside, turned on the light, and the huge apartment living room was clear at a glance.


    The bedroom door is also open. It''s clean and tidy inside. It''s a typical single woman''s house. It''s all dressed in light pink. It''s cute and cute.


    Mo Wan spread his hand, "she''s not here with me, but what''s the matter with Yuyao? Did you quarrel with her?"


    Li Chenxi''s cool sight swept the whole room. After confirming that Shu Yao had not been here, Jun''s face obviously sank for a few minutes, and his steps retreated, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Or did you bully her again? Li Dong, at least you are also the leader of a company group. Can you stop bullying your wife!"


    Mo wanwan doesn''t care so much. The relationship she has known since childhood makes her more unrestrained. Although she has no feelings for this handsome man, as long as she thinks he may bully Shu Yu, she can''t control the flood at the bottom of her heart.


    Li Chenxi also had a bit of a headache for her. He left a "good night" and turned to the elevator.


    But Mo wanwan''s voice still echoed behind him, "don''t always bully Yuyao. If something happens to her, I will never spare you!"


    Mo Wan has always been so direct, pure and unreserved.


    Being good to a person is good. If you hate it, you will say it directly.


    And she doesn''t like Li Chenxi.


    I''ve hated it since I was a child. I can''t tell why.


    Maybe it''s because Shu Yao turned a blind eye to his love and hurt Shu Yao''s heart again and again!


    Li Chenxi has just left here. Mo Wan immediately closes the door, takes out his mobile phone and sends a voice message to Shu Yao.


    "Dead girl, where have you been? Tell me!"


    "Your husband just came to my house to find you. You ran away from home and didn''t come to me. It''s too much. Shu Yao, come out!"


    Mo Wan roared at his mobile phone for a long time. Finally, he took a deep breath, put his mobile phone aside, and sat quietly on the sofa waiting for a reply.


    Shu Yu, who received her micro message, was sitting in a villa in the suburbs of PEI. Zheng ER was lying on the sofa and playing with a pistol toy.


    As she approached, the faint smell of tobacco filled the air. Pei Shaoyu leaned against the French window in the distance and looked out at the dark night. The expression on his face was as deep as the sea, which was difficult to guess.


    Shu Yao looks at her mobile phone and Mo wanwan''s phone calls.


    She didn''t answer. She just hung up.


    Then replied to the micro message.


    "He may want to divorce me."


    In a word, it annoyed Mo Wan over there. The information brushed back, and the mobile phone rang all the time.


    "Then leave! How can you be afraid of him?"


    "It''s too heartless. Why divorce? Why? Your children have been born to him. What''s good about him? Why should he divorce you?"


    "It''s too much. Is it because of that Korean woman? It must be! With an old love, you forget your new love. What are men!"


    Avoiding Mo wanwan''s nagging, Shu Yao reluctantly entered the editing information and explained, "it''s not like this. It''s because my mother-in-law is dissatisfied with what Shu did. I''m worried that he and I compete for child custody, so I left the Li family temporarily."


    Mo Wan looked at the wechat and was stunned. He thought carefully before replying, "that''s right, but why don''t you come to me?"


    "It''s easiest to be found when you go there. Sorry, you must go next time." Shu Yu replied.


    Mo Wan wiped his sweat, "what''s next time? How many times do you hope this kind of thing can happen?"


    However, when you think about it carefully, what Shu Yao did to Shu was just to force Xue Caili to release her mother.


    Xiao Kun was jailed because of his illegal behavior for so many years. Even if Shu Yao didn''t report it, the police have paid attention to him for a long time, and it will happen sooner or later.


    The scandal about Shu Yuan is also her own fault.


    What does all this have to do with Shu Yao.


    Mo wanwan still felt frustrated and sent another wechat, "they just deliberately pick a bone in their eggs and want to embarrass you. They always mention divorce. How dissatisfied are your mother-in-law with you? It''s too much!"


    Looking at the information, Shu Yao slightly pulled her lower lip and forced a smile, but hurt Pei Shaoyu''s eyes on one side.


    He walked over and looked at her deeply, "if he makes you unhappy and can''t give you the happiness you want, don''t forget such a marriage!"


    After a pause, Pei Shaoyu came forward and looked at her from a commanding position. His eyes were confused. "Leave him and come to me, okay?"


    Handsome man, superior conditions, charming sight, low voice.


    Pei Shaoyu has no less advantages than Li Chenxi.


    It has strong strength, which is not inferior to Li''s group.


    This is also one reason why he can dominate the domestic business world as Li Shi. Such a man is comparable to any idol star, with temperament, appearance and unimaginable financial background.


    I don''t know how many women dream of an ideal partner, especially under this temptation, countless women flock to it.


    And Shu Yao just lightly hooked his lower lip, and smiled like nothing, like a little wave from a calm lake.


    She said quickly in sign language, "what Mr. Pei really wants is not me, but miss S. what you favor is not me, but everything unique to miss s. It is all the valuable benefits she can bring to Pei."


    Pei Shaoyu chuckled and looked at her but didn''t retreat. "You are miss s, Miss s is you. You are just a person. Whether I like you or like Miss s, it''s the same."


    "Do you want to consider divorcing him and marrying me?" He smiled like a riddle and added with concentration.

 Chapter 104

    The sentence "divorce him and marry me" completely hurt Shu Yu''s eardrum.


    Pei Shaoyu said it lightly, and even the smile like the signboard on his lips did not fade away. It seemed as if all this was logical.


    But Shu Yao knew that he was not joking.


    He is worthy of being Pei Shaoyu. As Li Chenxi''s strong enemy for many years, he knows that Li''s tree is big and deep-rooted and is not easy to deal with. However, if he woos Shu Yao, the situation will change.


    Shu Yao can create a CCU project, and is bound to create other projects for Pei in the future.


    She is a very talented financial trader who is hard to find in the financial sector. She can bring an enterprise on the verge of bankruptcy back to life, or let a huge group disappear in an instant.


    This seemingly weak little Shuyu with all the characteristics of women in Jiangnan Water Town is not as simple as it seems.


    She experienced great sorrow and joy. She saw her father poisoned, her own poison dumb, and her mother imprisoned.


    Suffering from more than ten years of pain and suffering, I have to endure hardships and hardships around my enemy.


    She has an intelligent mind that ordinary people can''t understand, extraordinary courage and courage, and deep and introverted mind.


    Pei Shaoyu has a clear insight into all this. Therefore, he will not let this woman go!


    But looking at him, Shu Yao just laughed at himself, and then said in sign language, "Mr. Pei overestimated me, not to mention that I haven''t divorced yet. Even if I do divorce, I''m also a divorced young woman. With Mr. Pei''s conditions, there''s no need to condescend to your price."


    Pei Shaoyu''s deep eyes narrowed. He stepped forward and looked down at her from a commanding position. He could feel the entanglement of each other''s breath within a short distance.


    Light and beautiful.


    But there are no ambiguous ripples.


    It''s not that he didn''t move her, it''s just that he didn''t move her.


    "To marry you, for me, it''s not condescending, but an honor!"


    His pronunciation is light, but his pronunciation is very heavy.


    I can see that Pei Shaoyu is serious.


    No matter this sentence, I still want to compete with Li.


    Shu Yao retreated, distanced himself from him, and said in sign language, "if you want to marry me, you want me to create benefits and values for Pei, but President Pei, these are only good for you, what about me?"


    I told you, she''s smart.


    On weekdays, she just doesn''t want to move her mind with Li Chenxi. After all, in the face of her favorite people, the only thing she wants to do is to take care of them wholeheartedly.


    Instead of trying to figure it out.


    Pei Shaoyu pulled his lips and sneered, "your advantage is that I can help you defeat Li, let you watch Li go bankrupt, watch him finish, and vent your anger for you. How about this?"


    Shu Yao also smiled, smiled lightly, and immediately sat on the sofa with elegant legs overlapping. She said in sign language, "if I really want to bring down a company, I can do it myself, no matter whose company it is --"


    She paused deliberately and watched the man''s vision slowly become cold. At the moment of cold light splashing, the sign language continued, "Li Shi or Pei Shi."


    Can say this sentence, it can be seen that Shu Yu''s heart has already had confidence in everything.


    Pei Shaoyu wanted to manipulate her, be a chess piece in his hand, and use her to become a sharp sword inserted into Li Chenxi''s heart.


    How is that possible!


    Think Shu Yao will fully cooperate? Stop dreaming!


    "What do you think you need here?" Pei Shaoyu asked in another way.


    Shu Yao frowned and looked vaguely serious. After thinking for a few seconds, he said in sign language, "I''m sorry, I don''t have any. I hope to get it from President Pei."


    Pei Shaoyu sighed and communicated with the woman, which made him feel a little frustrated.


    He turned around, walked to the wine cabinet, poured himself a glass of whisky, took a sip and said, "how about I keep a secret for Miss Shu?"


    That''s the condition?!


    Shu Yao''s light smile, with some disdain, said in sign language, "Pei can always find things. Do you think he can''t find them?"


    I''m afraid it''s just a matter of time!


    Or, it''s the focus.


    Li Chenxi is also very wise. His intelligent mind makes him the leader in business wars again and again, occupies an invincible position, and makes Li become the mainstay of the business world.


    Can the person who can do all this be an ordinary thing in the pool?


    Shu Yao continued in sign language, "it doesn''t matter if President Pei discloses that I am Miss s. It''s not a scandal, but more media hype, that''s all."


    Pei Shaoyu was stunned. Her keen eyes fixed on her face. She was never embarrassed by women. It was the first time in her life.


    Suddenly, there was something to do.


    It was just that her deep eyes stared at her tightly, and her eyes wandered and echoed repeatedly, feeling more and more incredible.


    "Shu Yao, what do you want? Shu or Li? Or..."


    Pei Shaoyu was silent. He struggled for a moment. He looked at her again in doubt. His voice was cold. "Don''t tell me, everything you do is just for that person!"


    In order to get a person, think hard and plan carefully.


    Will Shu Yao do this?


    So when she heard him finish, she couldn''t help smiling coldly, shaking her head and saying in sign language, "it''s not. You misunderstood."


    "What do you want?" Pei Shaoyu tried to guess her heart, but found that it was like breaking into a bottomless abyss. It was difficult to understand how to detect it.


    Shu Yao looked at her son playing with toys, smiled calmly and said in sign language, "no matter what I want, you can''t give it to me, Mr. Pei, that''s all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He remembers that someone once said that the person who is not afraid of anything is the most terrible. Therefore, as long as he has a purpose in his heart, in order to achieve it, he can give up everything without folding means, even his close relatives, without hesitation!


    But today, he met a strange woman, a woman with clear eyes and no impurities at the bottom of her heart, but full of tricks and unfathomable.


    He looked at Shu Yao. Driven by curiosity, he constantly broke through and completely collapsed.


    Shu Yao didn''t want to give him any chance to find a reason. He just picked up Li Zheng, rubbed his tender face, took the toy gun from his hand, shook his head at him, and then took it into his bag.


    Holding her son up, Shu Yao smiled at him indifferently, indicating that it was time to leave.


    But before she left, she still wanted to give advice, so she said in sign language, "Mr. Pei, in the mall, you can''t beat him, and you can''t fight me in terms of ingenuity and courage, so no matter what plan you have in mind, cancel it! The end is doomed and meaningless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Shaoyu was stunned and sneered one after another.


    Looking at Shu Yao''s outward figure, he couldn''t help blurting out, "it''s really a woman of Li Chenxi. Shu Yao, you''re cruel enough!"


    "However, no matter how cruel people are, they also have weaknesses. Maybe you didn''t notice that you still have many weaknesses, such as... Your mother!"


    In a few words, Shu''s feet suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 105

    Looking at her stopped figure, Pei Shaoyu was relieved after all.


    After all, he still caught her weakness, didn''t he!


    He walked forward slowly, and his low voice continued, "I heard that your mother is hospitalized in the central hospital and may be discharged in a few days. Have you figured out how to place her in the future?"


    Shu Yao turns around with her child in her arms, and her beautiful eyes fall towards him coldly.


    "If you don''t mind, I can provide a residence for your mother and you without any compensation. If you have any other requirements, I will try my best to comply with them. How about it?"


    Pei Shaoyu made a concession. Shu Yu, a woman, is more and more beyond his expectation. Such a woman is really rare.


    He''ll get his hand anyway!


    If not now.


    Sooner or later, he will let her willingly marry herself and be her own woman.


    Shu Yao looked at him silently. She had already seen through Pei Shaoyu''s ambition. Such a man would help her wholeheartedly without reservation, regardless of any return?


    How possible!


    She is not a child of three or two years old. She is so easy to deceive.


    Shu Yao held ZHENG''ER, gestured with one hand and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m the daughter of the Shu family. Even if Shu''s family is not better than at the beginning, there will still be a place to live."


    Neither humble nor arrogant, the explanation is very comprehensive.


    He also beat around the Bush from the side and warned Pei Shaoyu not to attack Shu. Even if Shu is not better than in the past, he will still have the ability to resist.


    "Think about it. I don''t want to hurt or use you. Shu Yao, as long as you like, I''ll wait for you here at any time!" He added.


    But she didn''t hear it. She turned gracefully, took the child into the night, and disappeared near Pei''s house as soon as possible.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, I wandered in the street. Zheng ER was very sleepy. I slept in her arms. Shu Yao was also a little tired. After thinking about it, I went to Mo Wan''s apartment.


    As soon as he opened the door, Mo saw her every night. Without saying a word, he hurriedly took the child from Shu Yao''s arms and sent him to the bedroom.


    After settling the child down, he came out and hugged Shu Yao. "It''s right to come to me! I''m afraid of Li Chenxi. As long as you don''t want to see him, he dares to come and I dare to beat him away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao believes that Mo Wan can really do it.


    "Have you eaten? I''m sure I haven''t eaten. I''m hungry, too. Wait a minute. I''ll make you something delicious!" Don''t let her go and go straight to the kitchen.


    Looking at her busy back, Shu Yao can''t help sighing that she has only such a good sister for so many years. No matter what happens, she will unconditionally support and protect her, which is better than her own sister.


    But I can''t live here anymore. I still have to find a way


    After living here for two days, Shu Yao searched the Internet for all kinds of news about Li''s and CCU projects, and got only one.


    And all kinds of news sent to her by the French K group, which coincided with what she found.


    Li has repeatedly delayed the start-up time of the project. K group is very dissatisfied and wants to terminate the contract.


    The reason is not Han''s financial problems.


    Han Cailing will go to court these days. On the premise of not arresting Vice President Lin, she will become a scapegoat and face more than ten years of fixed-term imprisonment.


    How can Li Chenxi let go.


    In the detention center, the day before the court session, Li Chenxi saw Han Cailing again. She was arrested two days ago. The police had a lot of evidence, which was very unfavorable to her.


    Han Cailing''s tears ran down her cheeks at the first sight of him.


    The yearning of MI RI didn''t think broke out at the moment of reunion. Across a glass, Han Cailing cried like a tearful man.


    "Chenxi, I don''t miss you all day..." she was already sobbing, and her tears filled her face like broken beads.


    Han Cailing raised her hand to wipe away her tears, and was afraid to Miss Li Chenxi. She put down her hand like a look in her eyes. "I don''t know how it could be like this. Chenxi, I don''t want to go to jail, let alone see you. I know that''s wrong, but... I can''t control my heart!"


    "I understand." Li Chenxi, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth and his voice became a bit hoarse.


    When he noticed Han Cailing''s flashing eyes, he then explained in a low voice, "I miss you too. Don''t worry, I won''t let you go to jail. Everything has me!"


    Han Cailing looked at him and tears couldn''t help falling again.


    the words still ring in one ''s ears.


    In the distant apartment building, Shu Yao listened to this touching passage with headphones. Suddenly, she had an absurd impulse to look up and laugh, but she still restrained it.


    Slowly close your eyes, remove the sound of missing from your ears, and lean weakly on the sofa.


    She didn''t know why she suddenly emerged and hacked into the supervision system of the detention center, thus eavesdropping on the conversation just now.


    It''s really curious to kill the cat.


    Feeling his heart scratched by a cat''s paw, Shu Yao shrugged and sneered.


    He smiled and burst into tears.


    Li Chenxi, if you love her, what am I?


    She only felt that her heart was aching. It was tumbling and collapsing, shouting and uncontrollable.


    The mobile phone vibrated timely, and Pei Shaoyu''s information was clear at a glance¡ª¡ª


    "You were going to shine on the moon, but your moon must shine on the ditch! What else do you expect from such a person?"


    She only glanced at the text on the screen and turned off her mobile phone.


    He threw it into a corner of the sofa and got up and went to the bedroom.


    The CCU project she painstakingly researched and developed is completely tailor-made for Li. As long as the project is carried out on schedule, Li will make more than tens of millions of profits in at least one year.


    Isn''t such a large profit what he wants?


    Even for a Han Cailing, all abandoned it!


    How ridiculous.


    But she couldn''t laugh. She just felt the pain of her heart.


    The next day, Shu Yao and her children moved out of Mo wanwan''s apartment and bought another house in a busy area away from the city center.


    Mo was stunned when he looked at the new duplex apartment building.


    "Yao Yao, where did you get the money to buy such a big house?"


    Shu Yao just held the child and smiled. The word money is not difficult for her.


    How much is the Commission for a project? It''s probably too late to be surprised.


    If you live here and pick up your mother from the hospital, even if you solve the biggest problem in front of Shu Yao.


    As everyone knows, at about the same time, the top office of Li''s group.


    Huang Yi delivered the photos of the duplex apartment building to his desk. "Dong Li, this is the house. The market price is eight figures."


    Li Chenxi''s indifferent sight penetrated the smoke and glanced at the cold fundus of his eyes.


    "I checked. The account you gave your wife and the funds on Li''s book have never been moved. Shu''s side can''t afford such a large amount of expenses, so where did your wife get the money?" Huang Yi is incomprehensible.


    "She has her own way, or is it reasonable and legal." Li Chenxi''s voice was light, and Jun''s face was still expressionless.


    It seemed that Huang Yi had already known all this and was not surprised at all.


    After noticing Huang Yi''s sudden change of color, Li Chenxi added, "she''s not the same as she used to be. It''s normal for this kind of thing to happen to her."


    Finally, his indifferent eyes scanned the photos of the apartment building and coldly ordered, "give me the address."

 Chapter 106

    New house, strange environment.


    Because she was in a hurry to check in, although it was hardbound, she didn''t have a baby room. Shu Yao had to buy a crib from the mall and bought some toys to let her children sleep with her.


    Compared with the luxury of Li''s mansion, it''s just a simple ''slum'', but even so, it''s great for Shu Yao to be with her son.


    Mo wanwan helped her clean up the house and wanted to live here for a few days, but she received a call from the director and asked her to go to D City on business.


    She could only sigh and sigh about her fate. After that, she packed up her things unhappily and rushed to the airport.


    After Mo Wan left, Shu Yao almost had nothing to do. In addition to taking care of Zheng Er, the rest of the moment was busy working.


    Almost ten hours in front of the computer, because I have long been used to it, so it can''t be boring.


    The next day, Ann Rou was discharged from the hospital. She took the child to pick up her mother home.


    This is what Shu Yao has been looking forward to for a long time. She can finally reunite with her mother. This scene has been repeated in her mind for hundreds of times. When she finally wants to realize it, she still feels like a big dream.


    Ann Rou''s body is still very weak. The doctor suggested that she be in a wheelchair for a period of time. When her leg muscles recover, she can walk on the ground.


    Shu Yao has prepared an electric wheelchair for her mother, which is also convenient for her activities.


    After going through the formalities, he pushed his mother out of the hospital. As soon as he got to the elevator, he met Ouyang CE who was just coming face to face.


    The white man, dressed in a white coat, casual sports shoes, ear length short hair and curly hair, looks handsome like the hero of an idol TV series. From a distance, he waved his hand and smiled when he saw Shu Yu.


    "Shu Yao!"


    Ouyang CE strode to the nearest place. On his handsome face, his warm smile continued. Looking at an Rou in a wheelchair, he couldn''t help asking, "this is..."


    Without waiting for Shu Yao''s sign language explanation, Ann Rou first said, "I''m her mother."


    "Oh, it''s an aunt!" Ouyang CE said hello in a hurry. He was modest and polite, giving people an intuitive impression.


    Immediately, he added, "Auntie is so young! No wonder Shu Yao is so beautiful, and her mother is so beautiful!"


    An Rou smiled and immediately doubled her favor for Ouyang CE.


    He looked at Shu Yao again. "Do you want to have an operation when?"


    She was slightly stunned. She was very busy these days and didn''t think much about her own affairs.


    Ann Rou asked, "what operation?"


    Ouyang CE just wanted to explain, but his cell phone rang. He could only say "sorry" and turned to answer the phone.


    The door of the elevator also opened. Shu Yao pushed her mother into the elevator room. With the door closed, she said goodbye to Ouyang CE completely.


    Downstairs, Ann Rou was still worried, so she asked, "what''s the operation? What''s the matter with your body?"


    Seeing her mother''s anxiety, she quickly stopped, bent down and explained in sign language, "I''m in good health. It''s about the throat operation. Dr. Ouyang just now is my attending doctor."


    Ann Rou said clearly, "so it is. Let''s have an operation as soon as possible! Fair and fair, mom hopes you can recover your voice as soon as possible."


    She looked slightly sluggish and lowered her head slightly to show understanding.


    Before pushing his mother away, he saw Lin Mobai who happened to go downstairs.


    Seeing an Rou''s moment, Lin Mobai couldn''t help but be stunned. After a moment of hesitation, he stepped forward to say hello, and then moved to another place to talk with Shu Yao.


    "Aunt recovered?" He asked.


    After so many years of knowing Shu Yi, Lin Mobai knew very well that since the death of old chairman Shu, it was rumored that an Rou was suffering from mental illness and was sent to a mental hospital and sanatorium for placement.


    After many years, you can guess exactly what happened, even if you don''t know the truth.


    Shu Yu said in sign language, "almost. The doctor said he could go home and take care of himself."


    "Fair and fair......" he took Shu fair''s hand, and his pretty face looked anxious. "I heard that you left Li''s house later?"


    Lin Mobai is not a fool. During this time, Shu''s frequent news broke out. Shu Yao suddenly agreed to treat her throat. These days, an Rou came to the hospital for treatment. Although he didn''t participate, he almost guessed most of what happened.


    He wanted to hold her and say "hard work", but when it came to his mouth, he didn''t know where to start.


    "Well, I bought a house on Heyi road and live there for the time being." She said in sign language.


    He looked at her with deep eyes. "When I get off work, go and see if there''s anything I need. Wechat told me that I''ll take it with me when I get off work."


    Shu Yao nodded and wechat told him the address.


    Looking at the woman who turned and left, Lin Mobai sighed. Her slim back and gorgeous temperament were still what she remembered, but at this time, she had changed.


    In the past, Shu Yao was also very smart, wise, intelligent and courageous, but she would never use these to take anything for herself. She was just a kind-hearted, pure little woman without impurities.


    But now, she has changed.


    He will use his own mind and strategy to calculate for the recovery of his mother, raise money for the protection of Shu, and even stick to a river for the people he loves.


    She became stronger, or, to be exact, returned to her original essence.


    Although it didn''t go bad, Lin Mobai felt very distressed in his eyes.


    He can only curse himself in the bottom of his heart. He can''t even protect his beloved woman. What a man!


    Accompany her mother to take a taxi home. Along the way, Ann Rou looked at her daughter, smiled slightly, and suddenly said, "ink white still has feelings for you. I can see that he loves you very much."


    Shu Yao was stunned and frowned.


    "You and Mo Bai were childhood sweethearts. I can rest assured that he is good to you. Although he has no background and ability of Li Chenxi, he is definitely a reliable man. Think about it!" Ann Rou said with a smile.


    Shu Yao turned her eyes and looked at the sky. Her long eyelashes hung slightly, which covered all her thoughts at the bottom of her eyes.


    Lin Mobai''s feelings for her, she felt, but it was impossible


    On the side of Li''s group, Huang Yi put several documents on his desk and said, "as you ordered, I have said hello to TP company and municipal hospital. Don''t fly to D City tonight. Lin Mobai is on a business trip to Iran tonight."


    "Yes." Li Chenxi picked up his pen and quickly signed three big words at the signature of the document. With the moment he put down his pen, he said, "let him go directly to Syria after Iran is finished!"


    Huang Yi was stunned, "Syria?"


    Lin Mobai is just a doctor. He goes abroad on business to be a doctor without borders. Once he is involved in the war in the Middle East, if something happens, isn''t it


    "What?" Li Chenxi raised his eyes, and his cold sight was unquestionably cruel.


    Huang Yi dared not retort and nodded again and again, "yes, I''ll arrange it now!"


    But yes, it''s good for Lin Mobai to try to rob his wife with the boss and send him to the Middle East!


    In Huang Yi''s untidy sight, Li Chenxi got up quickly after signing several documents, picked up his coat and car key, and went straight out with great strides.


    "Dong Li, where are you going? There''s still a meal in the evening!" Huang Yi hurried after him.

 Chapter 107

    At about eight o''clock in the evening, when she heard the doorbell ring, Shu Yao hurried downstairs to open the door.


    In the living room, Ann Rou is watching TV with ZHENG''ER in her arms. When the little guy sees his mother coming downstairs, he quickly raises his two small arms and signals to hug.


    Shu Yao is busy to open the door. She can only shake her head with a smile to her son, then bypass the sofa and go straight to the porch.


    Shu Yu was stunned as soon as the door was opened.


    Originally thought it was Lin Mobai, but now standing outside the door, it was Li Chenxi.


    Jun Yi''s face was covered with frost, and his cold, clear and meaningful dark blue suit was well cut. The ironed one didn''t even have a wrinkle, and he was as meticulous as him.


    The whole body was shrouded in a faint chill, which intersected with the surrounding harmonious night. The bright black eyes stared at the woman in front of them for a moment, indifferent and expressionless.


    "Surprised to see me? Who do you think it is?" Li Chenxi''s cool and thin voice opened, and his words were full of questions.


    Shu Yao meets his sight, and her beautiful eyes are slightly moving.


    In addition to all kinds of financial analysis and operation, she is also good at psychological analysis.


    Whether it is a lie, a truth, a hidden secret or a hidden heart, she can see clearly through people''s subtle expressions.


    At the moment, she saw a trace of comfort in his eyes.


    That kind of feeling is like happiness and complacency after doing something ''bad''. Therefore, Shu Yao immediately thought of whether something had happened to Lin Mobai?!


    With this in mind, she immediately closed the door and turned around to get her cell phone.


    Before Li Chenxi could take a step, the entrance door slammed shut.


    In an instant, Jun''s face was shrouded in black clouds and haze.


    Shu Yao returned to the living room as quickly as possible and took out his mobile phone. Only then did he see the micro message sent by Lin Mobai half an hour ago. He temporarily received the task of the hospital and went on a business trip to Iran for a few days.


    A hanging heart was finally put down.


    Otherwise, with Li Chenxi''s temperament and means, she was really afraid of what he would do... Special behavior.


    He put down his cell phone, turned back and found that the man like a cold mountain didn''t follow in. Then he remembered what he had just done. Shu Yao hurried back to the porch and opened the door. Li Chenxi hasn''t left yet.


    Just leaning against the fence on one side, he lit a cigarette, held it in his slender jade hand, and the spark went out as soon as it was bright. In the cool night, the beauty was like a picture.


    Shu Yao opened the door, changed her shoes and stepped out.


    Enjoying the cool in the night with him, the bottom of my heart is a complex and quietly moving.


    Once upon a time, when she was young, she didn''t even dare to look up at him. Little joy could only be hidden in the bottom of her heart.


    She likes him.


    I love him more for more than ten years.


    Secretly investigate everything about him, constellation, blood type, favorite things, idols, motto


    Just like the fans'' admiration for their idols, they always do something marginal, but in her young heart, it is the best.


    Some people say that you should never fall in love with someone at the age of 16 or 17, because when you are in love, that person will become your favorite. You can''t get it or forget it.


    It''s always hidden in the bottom of my heart. It''s hard to bear and give up.


    When Shu Yu fell in love with him, she was still a * * year old child. In contrast, how could she forget and give up this feeling


    Shu Yao, who was completely immersed in her thoughts, didn''t pay any attention to the man on her side, so that Li Chenxi suddenly made a noise, which frightened her.


    "You bought this house?" Low voice, the tone is always cold.


    Shu Yao nodded, collected her messy thoughts, stared at the sky, and her big watery eyes were full of unknown melancholy.


    "What''s Shu''s plan?" He spoke again, his voice as cold as old.


    She shook her head and didn''t think so much for the time being. Shu''s situation, whether good or bad, was not time for her to clean up the mess. At present, she had to put it first.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes sank more and more. "I heard you brought your mother back and lived together?"


    Shu Yao raised her eyes, bumped into his dark vision, and immediately nodded.


    "Where''s Zheng er?" He asked again.


    She turned her eyes and handed it to the apartment, motioning for the child to be in the house.


    "The conditions here are not bad, and the transportation is convenient. It''s just an injustice to let Zheng Er live here!" Li Chenxi looked around and said the truth.


    Shu Yao couldn''t help but pull her lower lip. For Li Chenxi, the proud son of heaven, born with a golden spoon, this high-end duplex apartment building is ugly, like a slum, but for her, as long as there is a family, even if there is a humble house, it is also a paradise.


    His cold eyes caught a smile on her face, undeniably with a slight mockery, his eyes narrowed, "do you think it''s good here?"


    Shu Yao nodded immediately without hesitation.


    Although the purchase of the house was in a hurry, she was very satisfied with the location, pattern and even the decoration style of the house. She felt that the value for money was better.


    Li Chenxi smiled, his cold handsome face and shallow smile were full of unknown meaning.


    The moment his smile faded, he blurted out another sentence, "why did you leave with your child?"


    Shu Yao thought he would ask, and thought that maybe at some point, he suddenly came to question himself.


    Just never thought that they would have a calm and natural dialogue like just now, just like old friends who have known each other for many years.


    She lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered the complexity of the fundus of her eyes.


    Suddenly, he reached out and picked up her chin, raised her face and forced Shu Yao to look at himself, "if you can''t speak, use sign language. Why take the child away?"


    Shu Yao looked at him and frowned.


    Impatiently, she pushed away his hand. She still didn''t want to explain. She just stepped back a few steps. In her eyes, she was still lost, dissatisfied, or angry.


    She will never forget that she went to his company with her child in her arms and waited for a whole day. All she saw was that he and Han Cailing were in pairs.


    And he has been running for so many days. He would rather shelve the hard won CCU project than worry about Han''s worries. Li Chenxi, Li Chenxi, how can you prove that you don''t love Han Cailing?


    Her procrastination exhausted all his patience. Li Chenxi quickly came forward, grabbed Shu Yao''s thin wrist, made a hoop, directly pulled people into his arms, pinched her pointed chin, and said coldly, "Shu Yao, who gave you the courage to hold my son and leave my home? Huh?"


    That''s her son, too!


    Don''t want to distinguish with him, Shu Yao is just trying to break free, trying to escape from his shackles, but he can''t shake it at all.


    Instead, he leaned against the big tree in the hospital. Li Chenxi breathed heavily and his face was as cold as ice. He turned his head slightly and overturned in her ear. His voice was low, "are you... Afraid of divorcing me?"

 Chapter 108

    Li Chenxi was too close. When she spoke, all the warm breath rushed to her skin. It was itchy. In an instant, even her ears were hot.


    Shu Yao wants to push him away and earn money, but she can''t get rid of it.


    "If you are afraid of divorcing me, you should completely avoid it and go as far as you can..." his eyes are deep and cold.


    A sentence suddenly echoed in Shu Yao''s mind, "he doesn''t want to see you and this wild species. It''s best to roll as far as he can..."


    A few days ago, this sentence was spoken by Shu Yuan at the door of Li''s company.


    She thought Shu Yuan said it on purpose, but she didn''t think it coincided with his meaning.


    "It''s better to go abroad, leave city a and hide far away, instead of buying a house under my eyelids and taking my son!"


    At the moment when Li Chenxi''s words fell, Shu Yao didn''t know where to break out, and successfully pushed him away.


    He stepped back a few steps. Shu Yao grasped the gap and said in sign language, "Zheng ER was also my son. When I was pregnant, you didn''t want the child at all. Li Chenxi, divorce is OK, but the child must belong to me!"


    Li Chenxi stared at her. His eyes were cold for several times. Even all around him, the temperature suddenly dropped and chilly.


    "You want a divorce?"


    Four words, his cool tone, it is difficult to figure out any complexity.


    Shu Yao didn''t have time to do psychological analysis with him, but said in sign language, "isn''t this what you''ve been looking forward to? I don''t have any other requirements. I don''t want everything you have, except Zheng Er, give me the child!"


    This is her request.


    And the only one.


    Yu Guang noticed the diamond ring on his left ring finger. Shu Yao didn''t even think about it. He took it off and handed it to him.


    Looking at the ring she delivered, Li Chenxi sneered, "very good! Shu Yao, you did a good job!"


    I even learned to divorce him on my own initiative and keep saying what is his expectation?!


    When did he really expect a divorce!


    Suddenly, Li Chenxi was furious, and his inexplicable anger condensed at the bottom of his heart. However, in a moment, his heart, liver, spleen and stomach were burning, and every cell shouting roared. He raised his hand and pulled off his tie, looked at the woman in front of him, directly came forward, fished her with his long arm, picked her up, got on the car in three or two steps, stepped on the accelerator and sped away.


    Shu Yao was stunned in the car. One second she was still in front of the direct apartment building, and the next second she was forcibly captured by him!


    What''s all this and what?!


    It takes at least two hours to return to Li''s house from here. There is no time to waste. I found a five-star hotel nearby. Mr. Li visited in person without any certificates and deposit. I went directly to the top suite and handed over the room card with both hands.


    There are many people in the hall, including tourists waiting for check-in, people on business, several young couples in love, and many staff.


    Everyone stared at Li Chenxi dragging a young woman into the elevator.


    If it wasn''t for Li''s reputation, the hotel and Lu''s name, and it coincided with this comfortable and peaceful era, the lobby manager really wanted to call the police!


    Along the way, Shu Yao kept resisting and struggling in an attempt to escape from him, but Li Chenxi didn''t give any chance.


    On the contrary, the more she struggled, the harder he started.


    He severely shackled her arms, as if he wanted to pinch her slender arm. His cold eyes were full of anger, stared at her, and said coldly, "Shu Yao, you successfully provoked my anger. How to put out the fire? Do you still use me to teach you?"


    Her words were still in her ears. She was suddenly stunned. On the wide corridor, Shu Yao wanted to escape during the gap. He saw through it again, grabbed her waist and dragged her into the suite.


    The door was locked and the light was turned on. His face was as cold as nine feet of ice. His deep black eyes were dissatisfied with the fierce color. His eyes locked her tenderness. Suddenly, he pulled her forward and covered her rosy lips. His handsome face was still cold. "From the day you married me, you should know that you can''t leave this marriage!"


    Shu Yao''s heart jerked somewhere, and the center of his eyebrows followed Lin.


    He is always so strong and overbearing.


    But at this moment, Shu Yao is not afraid of him.


    She earned money and couldn''t escape his bondage. She let him grab it with brute force. She suddenly rolled her red tongue and bit him hard on his lips.


    Li Chenxi let go of her. Shu Yao took the opportunity to push him away and said in sign language, "marriage is fair. Why should you decide? Besides, isn''t divorce what you want? I''m just cooperating with you!"


    She only wanted her own children. He was stingy and refused to answer such a small wish.


    The scenes of him and Han Cailing echoed in my mind. A pair of beautiful people entered the pair in pairs. The more they matched, the more they reflected her nondescript.


    It''s obviously an original main room, but it''s like a humble junior, caught in the middle, watching his heart break again and again, and there''s nothing I can do.


    This feeling, Shu Yu has suffered!


    "Li Chenxi, I didn''t annoy you. I''m just satisfying you. I promised to divorce and return the children..."


    Shu Yao''s sign language didn''t wait for the end, his arm was suddenly pulled by him, and then she felt the earth spinning, and her body was thrown into bed by him.


    "If you really want to satisfy me, meet me in bed!" The tall man stood by the bed, took off his tie, threw it aside, pulled off his shirt buttons, revealing healthy skin and well-defined abdominal muscles.


    Shu Yao won''t wait to die, let alone be angry. God knows how he will torture herself. She struggled to get up from bed and wanted to escape.


    But how could her reaction speed be compared with him.


    When Li Chenxi threw away his shirt, he easily grabbed her ankle and rolled her waist down in the back. Then Shu Yao heard the sound of the buckle opening.


    Severe pain was overwhelming. Shu Yao bowed and felt helpless. He grabbed the sheet with both hands and subconsciously bit his lips.


    "It hurts?" He sneered at the evil spirit, and his actions had long been violent and arrogant, regardless of her feelings.


    Shu Yao''s face turned white. He had never been so crazy and unprepared as today. Suddenly, he drove straight in.


    Most importantly, his anger and strong strength seemed to penetrate her completely, regardless. He was like a triumphant hero and strong man, attacking every inch of his body, dripping soundly and not thinking of Shu.


    In addition, his technology is excellent. After so many years of Reading Women''s countless experience, he has long become a flirting saint. Just at the moment, he begrudges everything and just wants to punish her in the most primitive way.


    "The pain is right. That''s the price for you to annoy me!" The low cold voice fainted from the top of his head. He suddenly pulled her up, crossed her comfortable body, bent over again and sealed her lips


    What a woman who doesn''t know how to live or die. She dares to take the initiative to divorce!

 Chapter 109

    Late at night, a city was immersed in a silent sleep. Thousands of lights went out, while the single family duplex apartment building was still brightly lit.


    Ann Rou coaxed her little grandson to sleep. Then she sat in a wheelchair and looked at the open door of the porch in the living room.


    Shu Yao went out to talk with Li Chenxi, and then disappeared!


    Several hours have passed. May mothers not worry?


    Waiting and waiting, but at more than two o''clock in the middle of the night, there was a movement at the porch door. Ann Rou looked up. She didn''t wait for her daughter to return late, but waited for her son-in-law.


    Li Chenxi walked into the room with a cool night and a handsome figure, and closed the porch door.


    Ann Rou sat in an electric wheelchair with a thin blanket on her knee. She looked up at his eyes floating, but she didn''t hurry to speak.


    "Aunt Ann." Li Chenxi came forward and said politely.


    An Rou nodded, pulled off her lips like a smile, and then there was a tendency to speak, "do you remember what you called me when you were a child?"


    Li Chenxi Rui''s eyes were deep and his voice replied, "aunt an."


    "What about now?" Ann Rou asked.


    After hesitating, he changed his voice and shouted, "Mom."


    Ann Rou smiled, cold and full of sarcasm. The words re exported were like ice cones, sonorous and powerful, "it''s a pity that I don''t have a son like you. I can''t afford this'' Mom ''


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t have much anger.


    Ann Rou''s temperament has always been like this. From small to large, he only remembers that Ann Rou doesn''t like herself, but the specific reason has never been studied deeply.


    "As long as Shu Yao and I haven''t divorced one day, you are my mother-in-law. It''s reasonable to call you mom. You can afford it." He gave a faint explanation.


    He is gentle and elegant with outstanding temperament. When he is independent, people see only his politeness, just like a modest gentleman.


    Ann Rou sneered, "do you think I will believe that your marriage with Yuyu can last forever? Li Chenxi, you have never loved her. You married her only because of a will when old lady Li died."


    Li Shu and his family have excellent relations, especially the old lady Li, who received many benefits from Shu Bolun and saved lives decades ago. Therefore, after Shu Bolun died, the old lady of the Li family was very interested in Shu Yao, and wrote Shu Yao''s name into her legacy a hundred years later.


    "A man who doesn''t love my daughter and makes my daughter cry again and again is not worthy to be my son-in-law. Dong Li, go!" Ann Rou ordered to leave.


    Li Chenxi seemed to have a hunch about this situation. He looked at her with deep eyes and said in a deep voice, "I can go, but there are some other arrangements. I want to inform my mother-in-law first, so as not to make you uncomfortable later."


    An Rou''s eyebrows jumped and immediately met him with awe inspiring eyes.


    Li Chenxi looked as usual and said, "specifically, Huang Yi will come and explain to you tomorrow. It''s late. Let''s have a rest for mother-in-law!"


    Respectful, polite and calm.


    After that, he left the apartment building without stopping.


    Just an Rou stared at his back. She was no longer sleepy. Her hands in the wheelchair couldn''t help holding them tightly.


    Many years ago, I forgot when I was unhappy with Li Chenxi.


    It may be out of a mother''s instinctive reaction. When she saw Shu Yao crying in the room for this man, at that moment, Ann Rou had a hunch that her daughter''s love road in this life was long and bumpy.


    Children who start love too early have a difficult love path.


    I just didn''t expect that after so many years, Shu Yao still couldn''t get rid of him


    The next day, the early morning sun shone through the gap between the window curtain and sprinkled on the super large round bed, which made him vaguely awake and unable to open his eyes by the light.


    I finally raised my hand to cover my face. As soon as I turned over, I just felt pain all over my body


    It''s like being torn down and reorganized, or being crushed by a heavy truck. Every joint hurts and hurts.


    Strange environment, strange surroundings, strange breath.


    She was the only one left in such a big bed. It seemed that everything he tortured madly yesterday had become a dream.


    Just the pain all over her body and the blue and purple bruises on her wrist always remind her how intense everything was last night!


    Shu Yao slowly climbed up and vaguely remembered that the clothes she wore yesterday were torn by him. She reluctantly took the sheet and wrapped it around her. After taking a few steps, she found that the floor was clean and tidy.


    Only without her previous clothes


    Put this shopping bag on the sofa, go over and open it. There are a set of women''s clothes, skirts, underwear and so on. At the same time, there is a bag of toiletries.


    I have to say that Li Chenxi is sometimes considerate, which makes people really moved.


    It''s too late. Her heart is complicated. She wants to go home as soon as possible. ZHENG''ER and her mother are still waiting at home!


    Shu Yao quickly took the shopping bag to the bathroom and took a shower. After changing her clothes, she came out and opened the door outside. She was stunned again.


    Shu Yao was impressed in the corridor outside the hotel suite last night. Although she was tossed miserably by Li Chenxi overnight, she didn''t even confuse her memory.


    Intuition told her that this was not a hotel.


    Not last night''s suite.


    So this is


    Without waiting for her wishful thinking, a middle-aged woman came over the stairs. She was wearing a women''s suit and a line skirt, and her long hair was rolled up behind her ears. She looked smart and capable.


    "Good morning, madam."


    The woman came forward to say hello, then bent over to salute, and then said, "my name is Huajin. Mr. Li told me to take care of you. If my wife needs anything, she can tell me."


    After a pause, Hua Jin added, "I know sign language and lip language, madam."


    Shu Yao''s sight was cold, and his brain was vaguely confused.


    Quick sign language asked, "where is this?"


    "Mr. Li said it was inconvenient to disclose the specific location to your wife, but this is Mr. Li''s real estate. Please rest assured to check in." Hua Jin explained.


    Shu Yao was surprised, and then asked in sign language, "what about my son? And my mother?"


    "The young master and Mrs. an are in other places. Mr. Li invited special medical staff to recuperate Mrs. an. During this time, Mrs. an and the young master are allowed to cultivate there. Later, when the lady is better, he will pick her and the young master up."


    For a moment, Shu Yaoquan understood.


    Li Chenxi did it on purpose.


    Put her under house arrest here, and then separated her mother and son. To be honest, mother and ZHENG''ER have become hostage puppets in his hands. As long as she has any resistance, or slightly less than his will, then


    Just saved her mother from Xue Caili. Unexpectedly, she fell into the clutches of Li Chenxi again?!


    After thinking about it, Mo Wan suddenly went on a business trip and Lin Mobai rushed to Iran. Everything last night... Was it all his calculation?


    Li Chenxi is really a talent.


    It''s just, fuck talent! Even his wife and son are calculated. What a... Asshole!

 Chapter 110

    The duplex apartment building on Heyi road was shaking with a loud noise.


    "Wow..."


    The child''s cry came one after another, tearing his heart and lungs. Obviously, he was frightened by the sudden sound.


    Ann Rou tried her best to comfort the little grandson in her arms and coaxed him gently. Her hand covered the child''s eyes to prevent him from seeing the people around him.


    Almost a dozen people came to such a large apartment upstairs and downstairs. Each of them was wearing professional blue overalls, gloves and metal baseball bats. They were crazy in the room and smashed almost everything they saw, whether it was electrical appliances, daily necessities, tables and chairs.


    Ann Rou sits in a wheelchair and doesn''t care about anything except protecting her little grandson.


    After smashing for a long time, such a big house was in a mess, and there was almost nothing intact left. These talents flocked back from the house.


    After a while, the porch door was kicked open. Then, Shu Yuan, dressed in a graceful black tight skirt, swept the exquisite, attractive and enchanting sight outlined by her concave and convex body to an Rou and children in the room with worry and anger.


    "Where''s Shu Yao?" She looked at her grandparents and grandchildren from a distance and asked coldly.


    Although Ann Rou doesn''t know where her daughter is, even if she knows, it''s impossible to tell her!


    Shu Yuan seems to have guessed this result. High heels gracefully avoid the mess on the ground. She walked a few steps to an Rou, bowed down her arrogant figure and closed her red lips. "Aunt an, don''t mention that I admire your acting skills from childhood! It''s a pity not to be an actor!"


    An Rou''s contemptuous lips glanced at her with a smile, but without losing dignity, she only said coldly, "let''s do it with each other!"


    "You were like this when you were a child. With a few words and a few tears, you can deceive my father. Before you and Shu Yao, we were a happy family of three. It happened that there was you and the little bitch you gave birth to, which disturbed the happiness of our family..."


    When Shu Yuan was very young, she couldn''t understand why her father would concentrate on falling in love with an Rou and even gave birth to Shu Yu after she had a mother and herself.


    Generally, this kind of family ignores illegitimate children, has no name or score, and even doesn''t get a bit of attention from the family?


    Why is the treatment of an Rou and Shu Yu''s mother and daughter quite the opposite?


    Since having them, Xue Caili and Shu Yuan are the most unpopular, once amiable father, once happy family of three, completely subverted!


    It was not until not long ago that she fully understood.


    "Shu Yuan, as an elder, I shouldn''t slander your mother in front of you, but you have grown up and understand the love between men and women. If your mother really loves your father, how can she remarry within less than a month of his sudden death?" Ann judo.


    Shu Yuan''s face was momentarily overcast.


    In fact, she understood both truth and fact.


    As president Zhang said at that time, Shu Yao was the only daughter of Shu Bolun. She was just the child born by Xue Caili who cheated on him in those years!


    So from childhood to adulthood, my father just treated her superficially, and played tricks with Xue Caili until he and an Rou met again


    She didn''t want to investigate and discuss the grievances of the previous generation. She quickly swept through the haze at the bottom of her eyes. She just said, "I don''t want to take care of your affairs, and I don''t want to ask you to pretend to be a fool in the nursing home. Aunt an, where is Shu Yu?"


    "What are you doing with my daughter?"


    Shu Yuan sneered. At the moment when she stood up, her resentment rose in vain and said tyrannically, "look at the current Shu family. Uncle Xiao was arrested, owed countless debts, and could go bankrupt at any time. All this was done by Shu Yu! What do you say I want her to do?"


    "Xue Caili and Xiao Kun are responsible for all this. No wonder they are fair." Ann Rou protects her daughter, and her cold eyes are self-evident.


    Shu Yuan said, "it''s your fault? What about me? I''ve been hurt by Shu Yao!"


    Her reputation is infamous. The previous storm of pornographic photos has not subsided. No matter where Shu Yuan goes, she has been pointed out and criticized one after another.


    An Rou picked up her eyebrow and said, "Yuanyuan, if you didn''t do anything wrong, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. Since you dare to do it, why don''t you dare to bear it? People will make mistakes. It''s good to know your mistakes and change them."


    "It''s too late!" Shu Yuan broke out completely, and her scarlet eyes wanted to shout at the beast, which frightened the child into crying again.


    As soon as Li Zheng cried, an rouxin immediately felt as if she had been stabbed by a needle. She immediately became angry and said, "you should have smashed everything, and you should have made trouble. Do you still want to do this? Shu Yuan, please leave here immediately!"


    "Leave? Why? If you don''t tell me where Shu Yao has gone, I will go today..."


    Her voice did not fall, but all her eyes fell on Xiao Zhenger in an Rou''s arms. The child kept crying, and her wronged face was full of tears.


    Ann Rou seems to have guessed what she wants to do, but can a person in a wheelchair react faster than a healthy person like Shu Yuan?


    Shu Yuan snatched ZHENG''ER from her arms and maliciously pinched the child''s small arm. "It''s hard to watch the child cry, isn''t it? Ann Rou, tell me where Shu Yu is? I''ll go around the little bastard!"


    "He is a child born to Yaoyao and Li Chenxi. Don''t eat one wild seed at a time!" Ann Rou''s seven tricks smoke. If she didn''t stand up at this time, she really wanted to rush over and slap her mouth!


    "Who knows whether he was born to brother Shu Yao and brother Chenxi or some other wild man? Anyway, brother Chenxi doesn''t like her and may not want to touch her, maybe!"


    Shu Yuan smiled lightly, and her lips were filled with pleasant contempt. Immediately, she said, "since you love your baby daughter so much, let you get what you want, and make a good atonement for your daughter!"


    An Rou looked at Lin and waited for a response. Shu Yuan waved her hand behind her and said, "carry the old woman on the bus!"


    ¡­¡­


    No one answered behind her. She looked back and was empty.


    What about the previous dozen people?


    Shu Yuan was wondering where those people were going and wanted to go out to find them. As a result, before they reached the porch, they were blocked by a tall figure from outside.


    At first glance, it was Li Chenxi. Shu Yuan was so frightened that she immediately took a breath of air conditioning. Subconsciously, she stepped back, "Shen, brother Chenxi?"


    "Why are you here? I..."


    Shu Yuan was completely flustered. In particular, she saw Li Chenxi''s cold and handsome face, and her fierce breath was even more penetrating. Her deep black eyes had already been full of fierce colors, which was like a demon out of hell.


    "I''m just... Just looking for Shu Yao! I..."


    Before she could finish, the child in her arms cried even more.


    Ann Rou turns the wheelchair painfully, but she is tripped by the mess on the ground. She can only say, "Shu Yuan, you let the child go!"


    Li Chenxi glanced at Shu Yuan''s son in her arms and stepped forward. The cold big hand held the child from her arms. The man in suit and shoes held a small boy with a strong one arm. His just cold face had been occupied by tenderness and coaxed, "good boy, don''t cry!"


    Zheng ER was so clever that he stopped crying in his father''s arms in less than a few seconds.


    As Li Chenxi raised his eyes, he was also the ruthless spirit of king in the world, "wild seed? Shu Yuan, do you use this word to call my son?"

 Chapter 111

    "I... I was just angry for a moment! I didn''t mean to..." Shu Yuan lost her temper at the sight of Li Chenxi and was scared to death.


    Just now, all the linglie were gone in an instant. A pair of Danfeng eyes were spinning around, thinking about how to explain.


    She heard that Shu Yao had moved out from Li''s house, and it was rumored that Li Chenxi would divorce Shu Yao. She thought he would never care about the little mute at this time, so no matter what he did, it didn''t matter.


    Unexpectedly


    "Brother Chenxi, listen to me. It''s just a misunderstanding!" Her anxious excuse.


    A sneer interrupted Shu Yuan''s so-called "explanation". Li Chenxi handed the child over to an Rou and immediately took out a cigarette. A curling smoke cloud lit up on his fingertips cleverly covered the indifferent handsome face. "Since it''s a misunderstanding, what are you doing here, Shu Yuan?"


    "I......" Shu Yuan pursed her lips awkwardly. She didn''t know how to explain. She reluctantly said, "I''m just looking for Shu Yu... It''s really a misunderstanding. Brother Chenxi, you have to believe me!"


    Her two soft little hands climbed onto the man''s arms innocently, blinked her big eyes sadly, looked pitiful, and the bottom of her eyes was still invaded by countless dense clouds.


    An Rou, who was sitting in the wheelchair, was amazed, but she had already seen it. I remember that Shu Yuan often bullied her sister when she was a child. When her father questioned her, she always pushed all her mistakes to Shu Yu.


    This is also the reason why Ann Rou has been thinking about her daughter for so many years. Although Shu Yao is intelligent, she is too kind!


    Between conscience and interests, those who always favor the former will never become truly strong.


    Shu Yu is such a person.


    Li Chenxi quietly pushed away her hand. On his cold handsome face, he sneered with sarcasm, leaned gracefully and opened his thin lips, "what''s the matter with you looking for my wife?"


    Shu Yao''s two words, a name, changed into taste when it came out of his mouth.


    The words "my wife" perfectly explained the relationship between Li Chenxi and Shu Yao, and also made Shu Yuan tremble at the bottom of her heart.


    "I, I have no big deal, just come and ask her something small!" That''s all she can say.


    Li Chenxi also pretended to trust, bowed his head, began to play the ash, and his cold eyes circled the living room for a week. All the mess was very dazzling.


    "Then you smashed all these things?"


    His tone is not high or low, light, still showing a trace of charm, but it comes out of his mouth, but it is cold to the bone.


    Shu Yuan was completely stunned. She was just so angry that she paid some people to copy the house. Unexpectedly


    She hung her head in embarrassment, racked her brains and couldn''t find a reasonable explanation.


    For her silence, Li Chenxi raised his lips indifferently, with a cold smile and unspeakable cruelty¡ª¡ª


    "I think you''re for sister Shu Yao''s sake. I can let bygones be bygones this time, but Yuanyuan, do you know what to do and what not to do in the future?"


    Shu Yuan gasped for air, nodded quickly like pounding garlic, "I''m wrong! Brother Chenxi, this will never happen again!"


    She always wanted to pester him at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t dare to do it at this time. She just wanted to dodge and leave.


    But just turned around and didn''t take a few steps, there was a cold voice behind him¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute."


    Shu Yuan''s footsteps were slightly sluggish and her uncontrolled body subconsciously stopped and turned around, "brother Chenxi, what else?"


    The man threw away the cigarette in his hand, raised his foot and stamped it out. He walked slowly, but every step seemed to trample on Shu Yuan''s heart.


    In a few seconds, he came close to her. Li Chenxi lived in the high front and looked at her with slightly low eyes. The enchanted thick eyes were with bright starlight, and the breath was bewitching people.


    Shu Yuan stared at him. The thousands in her eyes, the mountains and rivers condensed, the stars dazzled and rotten, and the spring was infinite, which was what she could not expect.


    Li Chenxi gently pinched her chin with one hand and held her face, forcing Shu Yuan to face her eyes and start again in a low voice. "Since you know that Shu Yao is my wife, remember from now on. If you provoke her, you are tantamount to provoking me. Shu Yuan, you are a smart man. Don''t do stupid things."


    A faint voice, a soft warning.


    Li Chenxi completely transformed terror into silence, but penetrated into the bone marrow!


    As he pulled back, Shu Yuan nodded in panic and said, "I know!" He hurried away from here in a panic.


    Instead of taking care of Shu Yuan''s embarrassment, Li Chenxi just turned and looked at an Rou again. The previous coldness retreated a little and said, "I can''t live here for the time being. Let me help you and ZHENG''ER choose another place!"


    An Rou was slightly stunned, but from Li Chenxi''s words, he didn''t seem to want to separate the child from himself, so he didn''t refute.


    Then, Li Chenxi made two calls here. Finally, after hanging up, he said, "Huang Yi will come to pick you up and the children later. Then someone will pack up and send them. Don''t worry."


    When Li Chenxi works, Ann Rou naturally doesn''t worry.


    She just had other concerns, "Li Chenxi, where''s my daughter? Where is she?"


    The tall figure who was about to go out had a slight meal. Li Chenxi''s eyes were deep, and the light smile rippling on his lips was difficult to understand, "yes, where is she?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me. She hasn''t come back since she met you yesterday! Tell me, where is Shu Yao?"


    Looking at Ann Rou''s anxious look, he said, "she''s safe. Don''t worry where she should be."


    "But..."


    An Rou said, "all the high emotions suddenly took a deep breath when he touched Li Chenxi''s complex eyes. He can only change his tone and said softly," since you don''t want to divorce, treat her well! "


    After a pause, Ann Rou said, "Zheng Er hasn''t quit milk yet. He needs breast milk every day..."


    At this time, talking to children is the best.


    Li Chenxi nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry about this. It will never affect ZHENG''ER."


    Ann Rou was surprised and couldn''t understand it. The doubt that bothered her was untied the next day.


    On the other side of the city, Shu Yao is under house arrest in the suburb ancestral home of the Li family. The huge villa is like an ancient castle building, and she can walk around everywhere.


    The only thing you can''t do is leave the house.


    Shu Yao has tried many ways, but no matter the window, front door or back door, they are impeccable. All of them have handles, and the locks are very strong.


    The rooftop entrance to the top floor was also blocked.


    God can''t, there''s no way.


    She was trapped here by him alive. She couldn''t escape or save herself. Shu Yu''s mobile phone hasn''t been ''confiscated'', but all the people she can contact are far away.


    Looking at the cell phone with sufficient power and strong signal, she sighed.


    Is it sad that people live to this point?


    Apart from Mo wanwan and Lin Mobai, she doesn''t have a close friend, and her only husband has put her under house arrest?!


    At this time, Huajin came in with an elderly female nurse with several milk bottles and a milker on the tray.


    "Madam, because the young master hasn''t stopped nursing, please reserve some... Milk for the young master!"

 Chapter 112

    In Li''s ancestral home, Shu Yao has been under house arrest for the third day, and she is no longer anxious to escape.


    Although she hadn''t seen Li Chenxi for three days, she learned from Huajin that her mother and ZHENG''ER were sent to Li''s house and taken care of by special personnel.


    It takes more than two hours to drive from the ancestral house to Li''s house. Even so, Li Chenxi sends Huang Yi back and forth every day just to send fresh milk to Li Zheng.


    It can be seen that he cares about his son.


    Knowing this, Shu Yao was relieved. Anyway, he still recognized the flesh and blood she had insisted on giving birth to.


    That''s enough.


    In fact, women don''t want much. As long as they see a little love for themselves and their children from each other''s eyes, they are satisfied.


    Maybe someone''s expression is wrong, but the original meaning of love will not change.


    Living in the ancestral home, everything is as before, but there is no freedom.


    But she can surf the Internet and work freely, and she can contact anyone on her mobile phone. From the fourth day, Shu Yao adapted to everything here.


    But that night, Shu Yu was sleeping soundly. In a daze, she felt that the big bed beside her suddenly sank. She was stunned subconsciously. She suddenly felt that there were more people around her and suddenly woke up from her sleep.


    It''s Li Chenxi.


    It should be just the end of the dinner, a wine, but also mixed with out of order perfume smell, some pungent and choking people.


    In the dark room and blurred vision, although Shu Yao opened her eyes, it was difficult to distinguish the people around her, but the familiar breath made her intuitively believe that it was definitely him.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. Suddenly, she felt a little nervous at the bottom of her heart. She suddenly became calm and calmed down for a while, but before she sat up, the man''s rough strength suddenly hit her¡ª¡ª


    Holding her thin wrist accurately, she turned over and pressed her under her body.


    His body temperature was high and the heat was terrible. He thought of the madness of the night a few days ago, and the inexplicable panic at the bottom of his heart. Virtually, he began to try to resist and escape.


    But the more she did, the more powerful he was.


    He completely hooped her in his arms. He gently opened it with a wine sneer, reached out and pinched her chin, raised her cheek, and then leaned close to his ear. His hoarse voice was like a heavy hammer, "how many secrets did you hide from me?"


    ¡°£¡¡±


    Shu Yao was surprised, and his sight was awe inspiring.


    In the dark bedroom, she couldn''t recognize the handsome face of the man in front of her, but she could still feel his cold hostility, thick and cruel.


    "You should know what I hate most!" Li Chenxi''s low cold voice continued.


    Shu Yao was completely stunned by his words, but before he could slow down, he rudely pulled off her nightdress, frantically pulled off her thin quilt, and touched her body without any emotion


    One night of madness, the next day, when Shu Yu woke up again, except for the pain, there was already no one around him.


    If it weren''t for the pain in her whole body, she really felt that everything last night was a dream.


    Is he really drunk?


    Why question how many secrets she hid?


    Shu Yao has only two secrets to hide from him.


    One is about the ongoing cooperation between Li and K group. CCU project is developed by her. She is the mysterious and legendary figure in the financial industry.


    The other is that she loves him.


    Love for more than ten years.


    From a very young age, when she first saw him, she blushed shyly. At that time, an idea flashed. She wanted to be his bride when she grew up.


    Put on his wedding dress, take his arm, walk on the red carpet with him, and depend on each other hand for a lifetime.


    This is her only secret.


    Did he find out?


    Aimless thinking is just meaningless. Shu Yao gathers her thoughts and devotes herself to work as soon as possible.


    She has recently become fascinated with real estate projects. Instead of investing at home, she looks abroad.


    It''s meaningless to earn money from Chinese people. What she really wants to earn is to drain the wallets of foreign enterprises.


    While concentrating on her work at hand, she received Christine''s contact. She was very curious and quickly opened the dialog box in the computer.


    A popular chat software in foreign countries. Her identity is hidden. Only people know Miss s, but no one knows her Shuyu.


    "What happened to Li recently?" Asked Christine.


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. As far as she knew, Li was all right and there was nothing different.


    "Why do you ask?" Her flexible fingers jump on the keyboard and reply quickly.


    Christine said, "if Li''s is okay, why has it been almost a month since the signing, but Li''s side of the CCU project has been delayed?"


    Shu Yao suddenly froze. Her hands seemed to be frozen. She just looked at the mouse pointer flashing in the computer screen.


    "If Li refuses to implement and cooperate, K group will put forward sanctions for breach of contract and replace other companies at the same time!"


    Christine is not alarmist. It is well known how popular the CCU project is in the circle.


    The net profit of this project is as high as more than ten billion, which is the goal of many foreign enterprises.


    As a R & D person, it is impossible for Shu Yao not to know the powerful relationship among them.


    "You''re his wife. He''ll tell you about his work, won''t you? Ask! I''ll have a good talk with Simon here..."


    "To tell you the truth, I admire you very much. I also like Li''s group, especially director Li''s way of life and work style. If the CCU project can continue, it will be the best!"


    "If not, I hope Mr. Li and you can give a reasonable explanation, okay?"


    Christine is sincere and only hopes to get a reply.


    Although it''s a simple request, it''s hard for Shu Yao to go to heaven at the moment.


    In an instant, her breathing was urgent and slow. Finally, it seemed that the liquid in her mouth was bitter, and there was only one thought breaking the cocoon in her heart.


    Barely perfunctory, Christine closed the dialog box. She quickly opened the web page and searched all the news about Han.


    When one page appeared, there was one about Han Cailing''s arrest twice, accompanied by Li Chenxi. The reporter caught the gossip all over the city. Looking at the front page headlines, it was almost all hype news about them.


    For a time, Shu Yao only felt her breath suddenly. She was in a trance for a while. Her trembling fingers kept holding the mouse, but she forgot what to do.


    She stood up and paced to the window.


    She poured herself a large glass of water and tried to calm down. She returned to the computer again to browse and query all the relevant news about Han.


    Finally, Lin Youkuan, the vice president of Han''s group, absconded with the money and disappeared completely.


    As long as we catch this man, we can clear Han Cailing''s grievances.


    Only when Han Cailing turns the crisis into safety can he concentrate on handling the work and carry out the CCU project.


    In that case, it should be for the CCU project and for the sake of Han Cailing''s saving Shu''s old house for herself. Let her help!

 Chapter 113

    As a huge family business with a hundred years of history and foundation, Li''s is the most advanced and first-class in terms of all sources of information and security system.


    Therefore, Li Chenxi can''t find Lin Youkuan''s whereabouts.


    But why is there no news after such a long time.


    Shu Yao first needs to find out this problem. She contacted a friend on the Internet. She didn''t have a real name, only a code, spider.


    He is also a network super hacker. He has been strong with Shu Yao through the network for many years. He just talks about some professional and technical problems, and doesn''t talk about any other topics.


    She asked the other party to search, but the spider called her back after only a few hours, and there was no such person.


    Spiders search through the most advanced equipment and use all monitors. No matter where Lin Youkuan is in any country, they will be searched as long as they show up, even if they just go shopping... As long as there are monitored locations.


    But there was only one. I couldn''t find this man.


    No one with his facial features showed up.


    Shu Yao stares at the computer and frowns. She can''t find it. Is Lin Youkuan dead?


    If she is dead, as long as the body is found and sent back to China, Han Cailing''s innocence can also be proved by investigating the cause of death and other cases.


    After thinking about it, Shu Yi used all the cash in his account to open the heavy money search mode in that circle.


    I believe there are always desperate people for money.


    In fact, there are definitely such people.


    In this era when network technology is all over the world and capable people can be seen everywhere, the mysterious hacker world takes all kinds of work.


    Like looking for someone.


    Finally, after a day and a night, Shu Yao received the news from the spider and found Lin Youkuan.


    No death, nothing happened.


    Instead, he joined the witness protection plan of a bureau in a safe house in a mysterious place, because Lin Youkuan witnessed the whole process of a gang leader suspected of drug trafficking and arms trade in the process of absconding with money. He will testify in the International Court ten days later.


    Therefore, in exchange, he will obtain a legal identity and be exempted from all guilt.


    This is a confidentiality clause. After the International Court''s judgment is finished ten days later, everything about Lin Youkuan will be fully announced.


    But Han Cailing''s case will start in three days. As long as there is no evidence or Lin Youkuan is not caught, she is the ultimate scapegoat.


    More than ten years of punishment is essential.


    Li Chenxi would never let this happen. Therefore, he was busy all night. He almost put aside all his work and focused on Han.


    Shu Yao looked at all the information investigated and stared at the computer. Suddenly, it seemed as if his blood was solidified at this moment. Every inch of his joints seemed rusty and lost all his reaction ability. He just sat there blankly.


    He gave up almost everything for Han Cailing.


    Li''s century old foundation, the legend of his business myth, billions of profits, countless large contracts


    Everything was thrown away by Han Cailing when he touched him.


    He loves her so much, doesn''t he?


    Late at night, Li Shen River returned again, still a wine of gas, all kinds of perfume, smoked Shu Yao wanted to vomit.


    The rough continued on her, as if to exert all his strength on her.


    The silent impact, the quiet beauty and the reverberation in the room are the fusion of organs and organs. The tender night disappears in her tearful eyes.


    She stayed up all night. When he left completely satisfied, she just curled up in a corner powerlessly. When the people behind fell asleep completely, she was distracted by the cold moonlight.


    What he has always hated is the person he married and why it was her.


    Why can''t it be the one he''s thinking about.


    But Li Chenxi was a good man, which she believed for so long.


    On the wedding night, his cold handsome face was walking on thin ice. Looking at her under her, she would never forget that sentence in her life.


    "Why aren''t you her?"


    Yes, why did he, the son of heaven, have to flatter his grandmother''s will and marry an irrelevant mute as his wife?


    How ironic.


    But anyway, he looked at her and said, "but remember, from now on, I only touch you and sleep with you, on the premise that you can bear it!"


    Every word, gnash your teeth.


    Explain his hatred thoroughly.


    Shu Yao knows that he doesn''t hate her, but this relationship. He hates why he didn''t resist his mother, violate his will and marry a woman he really likes!


    And after getting married for such a long time, Shu Yu has always been cautious and preventive because of his love from childhood to childhood.


    Not long ago, she broke out completely because of her mother.


    She has the ability to make money, the strength to judge the situation and the courage to control everything. She is not an ordinary and simple woman. She doesn''t have to hide it for her mother, for Shu and for the Revenge of killing her father!


    Similarly, while implementing all this, Shu Yi also wants to help loved ones and consolidate Holly group.


    She wants him to fall in love with herself. Although it may be an unreachable dream, how can she know if she doesn''t try?


    As soon as possible, when a ray of sunshine shines into the room in the morning, Li Chenxi also comes out of the bathroom, changes his clothes and leaves.


    Shu Yao also went to the study as soon as possible, turned on the computer and contacted the spider.


    The flexible ten fingers strike quickly on the keyboard and edit a paragraph.


    "Since Lin Youkuan is under the witness protection plan, he will never return home, so what we have to do is set up a net to trap him!"


    The spider replied immediately, "the idea is good, but how to plan? Lin Youkuan is not a fool. If he returns home, he will die!"


    "It''s very simple. If he commits another crime, the domestic police will never sit idly by. All we have to do is..."


    Shu Yao''s flexible fingers danced on the keyboard. All he could hear in the study was the sound of a "crackling" keyboard. A long paragraph of text was sent by the editor. After reading it, the spider couldn''t help sighing.


    "My God! S, what you think of this plan is great!"


    A moment later, he asked again, "just, who will implement it?"


    "Of course it''s you!" Shu Yu replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The spider says nothing.


    "Only you can do it, spider. We only have two days and 48 hours. Hurry up and hurry up!" Shu Yao edits text messages and sends them to the past.


    The spider thought for a moment and finally agreed.


    The risk of doing so is part of the most exciting feeling. As a senior super hacker, spider is very interested.


    At the same time, Shuyi''s mobile phone vibrated and received a wechat.


    "Fair and fair, I''m back!"


    She looked at her mobile phone and seemed to think of something. She immediately dialed back

 Chapter 114

    In the office of the advertising department of Lu''s skyscraper in the downtown business district, Mo has just finished his week-long business trip and returned to submit some documents to the supervisor.


    She thought she could relax and go back to rest for two days. As a result, as soon as the idea grew, she was completely blocked by the supervisor.


    "D city did a good job in the evening. It happened that the company had a project and was going to New Zealand. Go!"


    Don''t be stunned.


    The supervisor took out the ticket from the drawer and put it on the table. "The flight at 8 p.m. flies directly to New Zealand. Someone will pick you up there. Everything is at public expense and you don''t need to bear any burden."


    Mo Wan looked at her and pursed his lower lip awkwardly. "It''s not a matter of money. Can you go again in two days?"


    She came back from D city overnight and worked overtime for the follow-up of the two advertisements. Up to now, she doesn''t even have time to sleep for an hour. Suddenly, she goes on a business trip again. Naturally, there is a psychological gap.


    The supervisor said solemnly, "the flight has been confirmed, and the people in New Zealand have been contacted. It''s impossible to delay any more. If you don''t want to go, there are still many people competing to go!"


    After a pause, the supervisor said, "it''s not too late. You''ve been in the company for more than two years. I think you''ve performed well in all aspects. It''s just that the position of executive director is vacant this time. If you perform well, I think you still have a chance!"


    "Oh? The position of the executive director?" Mo Wan repeated in surprise, but his eyes narrowed and narrowed.


    The supervisor said, "well, go back and prepare as soon as possible!"


    "If I remember correctly, is Zhang Tingting your niece in less than half a year?" Mo Wan suddenly said.


    The director''s eyes were cold, "what do you mean?"


    "You have always kept the position of executive director for Zhang Tingting. How can you give it to me? So whether I go or not on this business trip, the result is the same!"


    Credit to others, hard work to yourself.


    Then I watched others step on their own high position, and I could only ask Qu Baba to go home and shrink on the sofa, drink muggy wine, lament the suffering of life and the injustice of fate


    It seems that I have already imagined everything for myself in the future. At this moment, I sneer, "you''re really at your wit''s end! In recent months, I''ve been on business almost more than a dozen times. I recover the arrears that the company doesn''t come back. It''s almost that I work overtime every day. I''m also the most tired person. Now go to New Zealand and let me go?"


    "Days? Months? Years?"


    Mo Wan shrugged in disdain, took back all the documents he had given her, and threw them into the shredder in front of the supervisor.


    The supervisor''s face was livid with anger. "It''s not too late. Are you crazy? You... Leave now! You don''t have to come back to work from today!"


    She turned gracefully and nodded slowly, "well, I don''t want to come either! I really feel sorry for those hard-working employees outside when I meet a boss like you!"


    Then, don''t turn around and pull the door to leave.


    She simply cleaned up her things and drove home.


    Then he sat on the sofa and sent a message to Shu Yao, "I''m back!"


    Shu Yao''s phone was dialed in less than half a minute. Mo wanwan was a little surprised. Then he joked, "ouch, I''ve just been out for a few days. My Yao Yao just thinks of me!"


    "Are you very happy to hear my voice? Don''t worry, are you at home? I''ll find you and invite you to a big meal! Take your son, and I''ve bought a lot of toys for the little guy!"


    The words are still in my ears. Shu''s eyebrows can''t help frowning and quickly input a ''2''.


    Mo Wan looked at it and was stunned, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    They have an excellent relationship. They have been sisters for so many years. Naturally, there are some small codes and so on.


    If Shu Yao enters 1, it means that everything is well and agrees to Mo wanwan''s proposal.


    But if it''s 2, it means she''s in trouble.


    Shu Yao entered a series of * keys, and Mo Wan''s fear instantly escalated. She got up with the phone, "don''t worry, I''ll locate your mobile phone right away, for an hour at most, and I''ll rush there right away! Don''t worry..."


    After hanging up, Mo Wan immediately went out with the car key while holding the love photo.


    The mobile phone positioning system accurately locked the location of Shu Yao, Li''s ancestral home. When she arrived immediately, she received the message from Shu Yao.


    "I''m fine for the time being, and I can''t leave here. Do me a favor later, register an overseas shell company in the shortest time, and then give me all the information of the company."


    Shu Yao wants to control a super big game in the shortest time to lure Lin Youkuan to show up.


    Short time and heavy task.


    It can be said that within 48 hours, every step she took was startling step by step. If she was careless, everything would be subverted.


    If Lin Youkuan is caught, Han Cailing will thoroughly wash away her grievances.


    Shu Yao doesn''t know why she did this. It seems too dangerous to repay Han Cailing''s kindness to keep Shu''s old house before.


    However, she knew what was in her heart and had to do so.


    Don''t park your car on the side of the road, look at your mobile phone in a daze and register a company. It''s not impossible in the shortest time, but it will be full of doubts and make people suspicious.


    "Shu Yao, why don''t we use a ready-made company?" She suggested.


    Shu Yao also has this tendency, but the risk is great. Which company do you use?


    "Just use Lu''s group! I know all the details of Lu Shaoling''s enterprise." Don''t edit the text late. The bad smile on your lips is like a little fox, holding a small mood of doing bad things.


    Lu Shaoling''s company, Li Chenxi''s good friend.


    Shu Yao thought it over and over again. Mo wanwan urged, "there''s not much time. Just use Lu! Only in this way can we reduce doubt!"


    Come to think of it, it is.


    No way, only with the mood of trying, fight back!


    "Good!" Shu Yao replied quickly.


    Mo wanwan was overjoyed. He leaned back on his seat and cheered. Let Li Chenxi bully Shu Yao, so that your friends can pay a price first!


    She took out a private U disk from her bag and began to sort out the information she knew about Lu.


    Inadvertently looking up, I saw a black Rolls Royce passing by her car parked on the roadside. In an instant, I stared at the license plate number, 7317.


    Deep love is shallow.


    I couldn''t help but raise my lips and smile. Immediately, I sent a note on my mobile phone, "your husband is back!"


    When Shu Yao received this message, she stood in front of the French window of the bedroom on the second floor. In the dark room, she stood alone, staring at the car slowly driving downstairs.


    Recently, Li Chenxi didn''t know what was wrong. He was busy dealing with Han Cailing during the day and wanted her crazy when he came back at night.


    I can feel it. He''s just venting, not enjoying.


    So it brought her only endless pain and suffering.


    Also at this time, the bedroom door is pushed open, and all the lights in the corridor sprinkle into the room, making the dim room clear.


    Qingjun''s man walked in, pulled off his tie with one hand and kicked the door.

 Chapter 115

    Bang!


    The door slammed shut, and the sound was particularly loud in the empty room.


    The vision was suddenly dark and blurred. Only a dark shadow of Li Chenxi could be seen. It was tall, straight, but not clear.


    "Come here!"


    He stood in the distance and waved to her.


    Shu Yao was still standing by the window, motionless.


    Today''s Li Chenxi seems not to have drunk. In the light air, there is no usual wine smell, but a faint smell mixed with a trace of tobacco.


    "You should know what I came back for? Come here!" He added, his low, cold voice had no temperature.


    Shu Yao looked at him indifferently through the darkness around him. Her beautiful eyes didn''t move for a moment.


    The man she loves desperately, but she is wholeheartedly planning for other women.


    As a wife, she can''t even have any reason to be angry.


    It''s sad to think about it.


    Li Chenxi stood there and waited for a while. His shirt buttons were untied one by one. He didn''t take them off in a hurry. As he paced to the window, the man''s barriers were clear and strong abdominal muscles loomed in the hazy moonlight.


    Shu Yao has no time to take care of it, but stares at him coldly without reaction.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    The cold voice said that for a moment, Li Chenxi''s tall figure had come close to her. Coldly, he pinched her chin with one hand, "are you born to disobey others? Or do you think it would be easier to attract my attention?"


    Shu Yao looked at him with cold eyes.


    In fact, when he first came back in the middle of the night a few days ago, the faint joy in her heart was like a drop of thick ink into the water and gradually spread.


    But in the instant of his wine and messy perfume, and the rough strength of her skin, the drop of ink disappeared completely in the sea.


    The feeling between them is like a sea. How can a small drop of thick ink change the color of the sea?


    Shu Yao had already seen everything clearly, put aside his hand and turned to the big bed.


    At the same time, she untied the buttons of her pajamas and retreated in front of him. With a crash, her clothes fell to the ground. She also lay flat on the bed, staring at the dark roof with empty eyes without any expression.


    In the quiet air, a quiet mess lingers all over.


    Li Chenxi looked at her and became angry immediately. She thought he came back just to do that kind of thing!


    This woman


    Shu Yao was still unresponsive, lying there calmly, even splitting his legs and making a gesture to meet him.


    The anger at the bottom of Li Chenxi''s heart was ignited in an instant. He strode forward very quickly, grabbed her jaw, raised her cheek forcefully, and his cold eyes hit her pupils. Rude words came one after another, "wait for me to fuck you, right?"


    "Remember, even if it''s whoring and whoring, prostitutes can''t pull a long smelly face like you! Shu Yao, you really don''t deserve * *! Looking at you like this makes me have no sexual interest!"


    As he jerked back, he threw her aside. When Shu Yao stabilized his body, all he saw was his cold back and the loud sound of the door falling, which hurt his eardrums.


    But anyway, I escaped.


    She was relieved, climbed out of bed, put on her clothes one by one, then stood by the French window, watched him drive away angrily, and turned to the study.


    There are less than 48 hours left. If you spend another night with him, wouldn''t there be less time left?


    In order to save the woman you love, if you are dissatisfied once or twice, just bear it first! Who makes you care so much about that woman?


    With this in mind, she smiled coldly and turned on her laptop.


    Late at night, the chairman''s office of Li''s group.


    Huang Yi stood on one side with a sleepy face, holding some Han''s investigation documents in his arms. He seemed to yawn, but he was afraid of the boss.


    "Mr. Li, all financial projects related to Han have the signature of Miss Han. There is no evidence that these investments were made by Lin Youkuan, and the current evidence is unfavorable to Miss Han."


    Everyone knows what this result represents.


    No matter how hard Li Chenxi tried, there was only one final result.


    Han Cailing can''t escape the disaster of more than ten years'' imprisonment.


    Li Chenxi sat at his desk with a cold face and compared Han''s capital accounts in detail in recent years.


    Lin Youkuan is premeditated and extremely cautious. There is no direct connection between any project and his vice president.


    This is also the reason why the police had to take Han Cailing to court because they had no results after investigating for nearly a month.


    "Did Lin Youkuan find it?" Li Chenxi raised his eyes and suddenly asked.


    Huang Yi shook his head. "I can''t find it all the time. Foreign parties are also looking for it, but Lin Youkuan seems to have evaporated from the world. How can I find it?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyebrows are as thick as mountains with clear creases. Li''s banner is like an endless super network all over the world. It should be easy to inquire about news or search for people.


    But why did it take so many twists and turns to find a Lin Youkuan this time!


    This person''s background has been thoroughly investigated, and there is nothing unfathomable. Why is it like this?


    While he racked his brains, Shu Yao was busy in his study all night on the other side of the city, Li''s ancestral house.


    Using Lu''s group as bait, let the spider simulate Lin Youkuan''s way, hack into Lu''s group''s system, and add all financial investments in the past year to Lin Youkuan''s taboo.


    In addition, Lu''s recent project activities in this month have forged evidence that Lin Youkuan committed another crime, which is not difficult for super hackers.


    Just as the spider was busy, he couldn''t help being curious and asked, "s, are you sure this will force Lin Youkuan out? What if he sees through and doesn''t come out?"


    Shu Yao only replied quickly, "no, he will come out."


    "Why are you so confident?"


    "Because you haven''t really thoroughly investigated everything about Lin Youkuan, he is cautious and organized, and he is too arrogant and extremely conceited. The simplest thing is that his family photos and medicine cabinet are surprisingly neat!"


    The spider seemed a little confused. "What can this represent?"


    "It reflects a person''s psychology. Believe me, he will appear." Shu Yu asserted.


    It is not groundless speculation, but based on facts.


    Lin Youkuan committed this crime for the first time, but in the past, he was cautious and hard to find. He thought his means were clever. If there was an imitation crime and directly stole his identity, it would be absolutely intolerable.


    What Shu Yao has to do is that when he shows up again, catches the current situation and lets him destroy the witness protection plan, the police will naturally repatriate him and accept sanctions.


    At that time, Han Cailing can also be cleared of suspicion and acquitted.


    "Hey, who are you trying so hard for? S, do you have someone you like?" Ask the other party.


    Looking at the dialog box on the computer, Shu Yao was suddenly stunned, a familiar handsome face appeared in her mind, and somewhere in her heart was slowly filled with pain

 Chapter 116

    Two days later, at 10 a.m., the people''s Court of city a will try the case of Han group suspected of illegal fund-raising and financial fraud according to law.


    At about eight o''clock in the morning, Shu Yu was still sitting in her study. At this time, she had been facing the computer for more than 40 hours without sleep. Apart from the little time in the middle of milking the children, she even made do with eating next to the computer.


    There is no news from the spider. She browses the news about Han on the Internet. All kinds of conjectures emerge one after another.


    But it is mostly hearsay. Some people try to completely overthrow Han and then replace him. Some people just leave messages and attack freely on the Internet with the mentality of watching the excitement, regardless of other people''s feelings.


    This is now a trend. People in the circle step on low, hold high and flatter, while people outside are melon eaters who watch the excitement and don''t mind the big things.


    The information on the network is generally unreliable.


    Shu Yao is hard to sit and stand. What should be done has been done. The layout and traps have already been set. Lin Youkuan should be arrested. Why? Why is there no news


    Han Cailing, the successor of Han''s group, which occupies a stable position in domestic real estate projects, is suspected of illegal financial fraud. The trial of the case is about to open. No matter from that point of view, it is enough to arouse people''s appetite.


    An hour before the court session, Li Chenxi had already arrived at the company, finished washing in the private room of the office, fastened his shirt buttons and tie one by one in the mirror.


    The mobile phone kept shaking on the table. He could almost think of the situation in the court.


    When the black Rolls Royce arrived at the city court, it was about half an hour before the hearing.


    The media reporters outside have already gathered. From the moment he got off the bus, the flash lights kept on. The reporters must capture this rare scene, and then go back to guess all kinds of hot titles to attract the public.


    Many people flocked to interview Li Chenxi, but the security guards stopped them one by one.


    Li Chenxi''s hand-made black suit, his tall and straight body, his handsome outline is clear and handsome, and his cold breath is constant. It seems that the words "don''t rely on strangers" are written on his indifferent handsome face.


    In the lobby of the court, because there are other cases still under trial, everyone can only wait in the lounge.


    Han Cailing was not allowed to meet anyone except lawyers three days before the case was about to start. At this time, she was also transferred from the detention center by the prison guards to this place, under the special custody of the judicial police.


    In the lounge, in addition to Li Chenxi, others came. From the moment of entering the door, many people were surprised and talked one after another.


    Pei Shaoyu showed up here surprisingly. His tall and straight body, dark blue suit and black frame glasses properly told Ling Rui that he was not there. In contrast, he became more and more gentle as jade, just like a modest gentleman.


    Many people around him greeted him. Pei''s family is also quite famous in city A. It is well-known and stable. It can be compared with Li''s family. It is also the object of these people''s flattery and flattery.


    Beyond the crowd, Pei Shaoyu went straight to Li Chenxi.


    The two have known each other since childhood. They have been classmates for many years. It''s just inexplicable. It seems that there is no room for two tigers in a mountain. Long ago, the relationship between Li Chenxi and Pei Shaoyu was very tense.


    They don''t deal with each other and are strong enemies.


    Li Chenxi feels that Pei Shaoyu is like a wolf. He has a keen sense of smell and is cruel and ruthless. He only has interests in his eyes. He is mercenary and does not break the means!


    Absolute fishing for fame, gentle scum!


    But Pei Shaoyu thinks that Li Chenxi is a leopard, or a brave cheetah who likes to live in seclusion for years. He is cold and resolute, and decisive in killing and cutting. The most important thing is that he has no heart like a leopard.


    He will not fall in love with anyone, nor will he be moved by anyone.


    Such people are terrible, terrible and dangerous.


    Leopards and wolves are carnivores and naturally have a bad relationship.


    Pei Shaoyu strode with long legs. When he came near, his bright smile didn''t decrease and said lightly, "Dong Li, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Li Chenxi also smiled easygoing, but the feeling of smiling rather than smiling, skin laughing and meat not laughing was more gloomy.


    Lightly replied, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why is president Pei interested in coming here today?"


    "Of course, I want to see that Dong Li is crazy and obsessed with his old love. Come and join the fun!" Pei Shaoyu didn''t hide it at all. On his calm handsome face, he clearly despised and hated.


    Li Chenxi had a strong sneer at the bottom of his eyes. "It''s okay to forget to eat and sleep or go crazy. At least I''m aboveboard. Unlike president Pei, I always like to stare at other people''s wives and make some small moves behind my back!"


    Inside and outside, ridicule is clear.


    Pei Shaoyu smiled more genial, but his words were like a cruel knife. He said again, "it seems that Dong Li knows what happened between me and Shu Yu?"


    He deliberately spoke vaguely, and even the word "Shu Yao" came out of Pei Shaoyu''s mouth. It was soft and greasy, as if brewing on the tip of his tongue. That kind of love was not covered up.


    When Li Chenxi keenly captured this emotion, his face was as cold as nine times of cold ice, and his dark eyes were all over him. "The only thing I know is that my wife will never betray me! Pei Shaoyu, that''s all!"


    The low and cold voice is extremely cold.


    "Wow, it seems that Dong Li still believes in Shu Yu! But do you think she is so smart that she will continue to play tricks with you after seeing through your hypocrisy?" Pei Shaoyu raised his lip.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were even more cruel, "even if it''s fun, it''s better than your hypocrisy! I''m reminding you that she''s still my wife, so don''t make up your mind on her!"


    How could Pei Shaoyu be afraid of such warnings.


    He immediately changed the subject and said directly, "what about Han Cailing except Shu Yu? I''ll make up my mind on her, and Dong Li won''t bother!"


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes became colder, the coldness of his body intensified, and his handsome face was full of horror and haze.


    Huang Yi stepped over in time and said in a respectful whisper, "Dong Li, the court session will be held soon! Let''s go in!"


    A word interrupted their conversation.


    Pei Shaoyu looked at his back as he turned and left. His smile was stronger on his cold lips.


    It seems that Shu Yao is not as simple as an ordinary married wife for Li Chenxi!


    He bet everything on this woman. He was really right!


    The court is sitting here, Li''s ancestral home is here, Shu Yao is staring at the computer screen, holding the mouse in his hand, sweating.


    Everything she painstakingly laid down, if it doesn''t work, isn''t it... Hard work in vain?!


    At the critical moment, the spider replied, "s, it''s successful! According to the news just found, Lin Youkuan secretly returned home two hours ago and was detained by the customs. The police have successfully arrested him!"


    Looking at the dialog box on the screen, Shu Yao had a hanging heart and finally put it down.


    On the court side, as soon as Lin Youkuan was arrested, the lawyer received the news, put forward the proposal of insufficient evidence and delaying the judgment, and then went over to discuss with the judge.


    After confirming that the customs authorities had indeed detained Lin Youkuan, the judge immediately announced after discussion that the case was postponed for three days because of new clues.


    In this way, Han Cailing''s grievances are just around the corner.


    Shu Yao was also busy for more than 40 hours. Finally, she was exhausted, lying on the table and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 117

    The trial of the case was postponed. With the permission of the bailiff, Han Cailing and Li Chenxi also got a few minutes to meet.


    She held his hand excitedly. In her sad eyes, it was dense all over. It seemed that if she didn''t pay attention, the tears could collapse in an instant.


    "Chenxi, I knew you would help me! Thank you. I really don''t know what to do without you!"


    She couldn''t hold back for a moment. After all, tears burst into her eyes, but in a moment, they crossed her cheek.


    Han Cailing raised her hand and wiped it, because it was inconvenient to wear handcuffs.


    "I must be very embarrassed now. Don''t laugh at me, okay?"


    She said, stepped forward and wanted to hold him.


    However, because of handcuffs, simple actions become extremely difficult.


    Finally, Han Cailing could only embarrassingly lower her head and whispered, "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my attitude!"


    But before the words fell, Li Chenxi directly pulled her, put her handcuffed hands around her neck, and tightly wrapped her long arms around her slender waist.


    After a simple hug, Han Cailing was stunned for a moment, more moved and insincere joy.


    It''s like going back many years ago, like a teenage girl in spring. Her heart is occupied by a naughty little rabbit. Her heart is pounding and her cheeks are red.


    In such a big court, the crowd has not dispersed yet. There are double anti lawyers, juries leaving one after another, Li''s deputy general manager and employees following the chairman, and Pei Shaoyu.


    Reporters also tried their best to flock to the huge scene, crowded with a lot of people.


    But Li Chenxi still had no taboo or even let go. He still hugged her tightly.


    This scene was perfectly captured by the on-site reporter, and then sent to the Internet. Within minutes, it was reprinted and commented on millions.


    Needless to say, the headlines the next day must also be about them.


    "Let go! Chenxi, don''t let others see jokes..." Han Cailing whispered with red cheeks worried about the impact.


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath and slowly let her go for a long time.


    "It''s the best for me that you can help me so much. Thank you very much!" She added.


    Seeing the bailiff''s warning over there, Han Cailing quickly added, "well, there are still a few days. When the case trial is over, I believe I will be innocent. I''ll invite you to dinner at that time!"


    Then he hurriedly avoided him, bypassed Li Chenxi and followed two bailiffs to leave the scene.


    From beginning to end, Li Chenxi said nothing.


    Like a mute, it seems that he has lost all his language ability, but his eyes are deeply staring at the back of the woman leaving, his deep handsome face, as if thinking.


    Lin Youkuan took the initiative to return home and was arrested!


    Li Shi looked for a month and investigated for more than 30 days. He spent a lot of time, energy and money. Who can do it?


    He was worried about this problem, as if a mysterious person behind him was controlling everything. This feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    When I left the court, I met Pei Shaoyu in the parking lot outside.


    "OK, Dong Li really has a strategy. He caught Lin Youkuan after all! This is for the beloved woman. You can give up everything, right?"


    Pei Shaoyu''s words didn''t feel any compliment, but his sour contempt was very strong.


    Li Chenxi''s face is gloomy. Who caught Lin Youkuan? He hasn''t investigated clearly. This credit falls on himself mysteriously.


    He doesn''t like such things as "getting something for nothing".


    Even annoying!


    Seeing that he was silent, Pei Shaoyu stared at the man who was about to sidle on the bus and said like a joke, "would you like to give up Shu Yao?"


    As soon as Li Chenxi got on the bus, his steps stopped.


    "Then divorce Shu Yu! Only in this way can you rekindle your old love with Han Cailing!" Pei Shaoyu said again.


    Li Chenxi looked at him coldly, his thin lips opened slightly, and his dark words said word by word, "I said, don''t make an idea of my wife!"


    "As long as you divorce her, she won''t be your wife!" Pei Shaoyu retorted, and Li Chenxi was even more disgusted by his determined eyes.


    "Even if I divorce one day, she is also my ex-wife. She is also my wife and belongs to me!"


    Li Chenxi''s words were cruel and his attitude was more determined. "Also, from the day she married me and the moment she lay in my bed, Shu Yu, I can only be a woman alone in my life. Pei Shaoyu, let me find you seducing her. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At the end of the last warning, Li Chenxi quickly stepped on the car and stepped on the accelerator. Rolls Royce sped out at a very fast speed.


    Pei Shaoyu stood there with a meaningless look on his face. The sneer on his lips gradually dissipated. Finally, he stared at the disappearing car shadow in the distance and said a dull and gloomy word¡ª¡ª


    "Then try!"


    After returning from the court, Li Chenxi went directly back to the company to avoid everything. The only thing anxious to investigate was the whole process of Lin Youkuan''s arrest.


    While he found Lin Youkuan, he also had the content of his recent crime, which was suspected of financial fraud by the Lu group.


    Lu group?


    Li Chenxi''s thick eyebrows and a Lin, Lu Shaoling''s company?!


    At the same time, the mobile phone also buzzed and vibrated. I looked at the incoming call display on the mobile phone screen and answered the phone.


    "What''s going on? You help Cailing find evidence. Why did Lin Youkuan cheat our company? What''s all this and what!"


    The man''s clear voice and some faint noise came from the phone. It should be that the police are thoroughly investigating Lu''s group.


    Lu Shaoling is completely encircled. Lin Youkuan is just a vice president of Han''s group. When did he handle various projects of Lu''s group?!


    Why did Lin Youkuan''s name appear on all project documents in recent one year


    What the hell is this!


    Lu Shaoling was almost furious with the phone. "Li Shao, let''s have a fight. Don''t tell me. You dragged me into the water to help Cailing. You did it on purpose!"


    Li Chenxi held the phone, and his beautiful eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper.


    "Aren''t you cheating people? On Lu''s book, hundreds of millions disappeared for no reason! Also, how did you do all this? Li Shao, you pay me back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi seemed unable to answer except silence.


    Lu Shaoling quarreled there for a long time. He felt cheated and unaware. It seemed that he was a fool and was calculated by others!


    And who is the person who calculates himself?!


    For a long time, Li Chenxi was annoyed by his noise. Before hanging up the phone, he was cold and left only one sentence, "you can pay back the money, just a few hundred million. Come and get the check tomorrow!"


    "That''s what you admit! Li Chenxi, you even pit me, you..."


    Lu Shaoling still wanted to roar. However, there was no sound on the phone. He looked at his mobile phone and the phone was hung up?!


    ¡°whatthe**!¡± He dropped his cell phone angrily.


    At this time, the secretary just came in from the outside, took a thick pile of documents and computers, put them on the table, and said, "Mr. Lu, I checked carefully. Our company''s system has been invaded by people, and the method is very clever. Our people want to anti hack each other''s system, but they have been shielded and invaded by viruses."


    After a pause, the Secretary said, "do you think the people of Li''s group did such a high-end hacker?"


    Lu Shaoling thought for a long time, his eyes flashed, and he seemed to think of something, "Li''s people are terrible, but I seem to know that someone can have this ability, but..."


    She hasn''t been a hacker for a long time!


    Besides, what good can she do to herself if she does so?

 Chapter 118

    Too tired, poor immunity, low fever.


    On this day, Shu''s dream was very miscellaneous and chaotic. It seemed as if she had instantly returned to more than ten years ago.


    In her dream, she was a nine year old girl.


    Naive and lively, lovely and brilliant, is the general character of children at that age, but Shu Yu has been a director since childhood, low-key, calm and measured, which is also one of the reasons why her father dotes on her.


    When she was very young, the Shu family held a banquet for many people, all of whom were business colleagues. They got together to drink and talk with friends and colleagues. As children, they generally wore expensive clothes, shuttled around in the crowd, and then enjoyed delicious food.


    Only Shu Yao, a quiet person, sat in the rattan chair in the hospital, holding a book in his hand and reading it seriously.


    It seems that the complexity around her has nothing to do with her and is completely immersed in her own world.


    Shubolun liked this daughter very much. After chatting with others, he went to her and held her in his arms. At that time, some performers were invited to the banquet just for fun.


    I don''t want the scene to be a bit chaotic at that time. People came and went. A person performing acrobatics sprayed fire at the mouth. Maybe he swallowed too much alcohol or something. In short, there was an accident at that time.


    The fire that erupts should be extinguished instantly. I don''t want to, but it burns rapidly. It burns more and more. Seeing a good person, he becomes a fireman.


    Someone backstage felt something was wrong and wanted to rush up to rescue, but there was a roar under the stage. They thought it was a performance and laughed loudly.


    Watching people burn in the fire, the pain and struggle, and the people around them smile, how sad.


    Like this world.


    Some people are laughing, others are sad.


    As the host of the party and the invitee of all performers, shubolun felt something was wrong. When he was about to inform people to solve it, young Shuyao suddenly rushed down from his father''s arms and threw his water cup at the people on the stage¡ª¡ª


    Although it''s just a little water, this move is also excellent.


    She directed while splashing water. She shouted to save people. This is not a performance. Save people


    Those words echoed in shubolun''s mind.


    After that, everything was solved, and the performer was treated and got out of danger safely. Shubolun held his daughter and praised everyone, "my daughter has the dignity of the city government and will definitely do a great career in the future!"


    Many people followed suit, and all kinds of compliments were everywhere.


    Since then, shubolun loved this daughter even more. Almost Shuyao became his lifeblood. No one, including Xue Caili, was allowed to give her a face.


    Even if it''s just a little look, I don''t agree.


    But it won''t last long.


    Nine years old is a great turning point in life for Shushi group, shubolun and even Shuyao.


    In the hot summer, the hottest and sultry heat, Shu Yao and her parents went to the Maldives for vacation.


    Shubolun, together with Anrou and her daughter, enjoyed the reunion of the three members of the family in a world of Maldives.


    At this time, in Shu''s dream, what appeared was also the ninth birthday accompanied by her parents in the Maldives.


    The sun was bright and the sea breeze was warm. She wore a white skirt and walked along the beach. She left a row of footprints on the beach. She picked up a colorful big shell and handed it to her mother happily.


    An Rou, wearing a big sun hat, sat in a recliner and enjoyed sunbathing. When she saw her daughter running excitedly, she raised her lips.


    On that day, there was no luxurious party, no banquet for everyone, and no large-scale celebration. There were only two parents. Shu Bolun personally cooked and cooked a large table of dishes. Ann Rou started, while Shu Yu, a nine-year-old girl, what else can she do in addition to playing?


    She happily put away the shells she found and thought how good it would be if she could give them to Li Chenxi when she returned home?


    It seems that he told him all his new experiences abroad, and wanted to tell him his joy.


    The nine year old child just thinks Li Chenxi is a big brother. He looks handsome and has an excellent personality. His little love has been condensed in the bottom of his heart.


    But the love at that time had nothing to do with the joy between adult men and women, and it was also different.


    There were nine candles on the cake. She made a wish and blew out all the candles in one breath.


    After that, regardless of how her parents lobbied, she refused to disclose what wish she had made. She just looked at her parents and smiled well.


    A little playful, lit up her beautiful eyes.


    In fact, her wish is very simple. She hopes to have a family of three like this forever.


    It was also this trip that exacerbated Xue Caili''s resentment and dissatisfaction. After Shu Bolun returned home, he directly changed his will and negotiated with a lawyer to replace Shu Yuan, the first heir of Shu group, with Shu Yu.


    That night, Xue Caili and Shu Bolun had a big quarrel in the study, which turned the world upside down and smashed a lot of things.


    There was a loud crash, shaking the eardrums.


    Shu Yu shrank into the quilt in her room and shivered.


    What young children fear most is quarrel.


    So today, when she is alone occasionally, she can feel the illusion of quarrel, which is still fresh in her memory and terrible like a dream.


    A few days after the quarrel, shubolun and Xue Caili have been in the cold war. My father privately told Shu Yu that if we wait a few days, a secret will be made public at the end of the month. At that time, the three of them will never separate again.


    She believed it and looked forward to it day by day.


    On the day of the end of the month, I really waited.


    August 30th.


    She finished her piano class early and waited excitedly for the housekeeper to pick her up from school, but she waited and waited, but she couldn''t wait for the housekeeper to come.


    That day, she walked back to Shu''s house on her own.


    That same day, as soon as she went upstairs, she heard a loud bang upstairs. Shu Yu was surprised. She hurried upstairs and saw that the door of the study was open, but in the room, her father fell to the ground.


    She rushed in, flustered.


    But before he could speak, his father covered her mouth, then stuffed her under the desk and motioned to her not to speak.


    But after this series, my father vomited blood.


    She had no time to respond. Xue Caili pushed the door in and cleaned up the crime scene with a suspected rag in her hand.


    She will never forget the scene and conversation that day.


    Before she could say goodbye, her father passed away in a hurry. Two days later, Xue Caili found her hiding under the table. She couldn''t be sure, so she had to make a bad decision.


    A bowl of unknown thick soup took away her once natural voice, similar to the strong mixture of alcohol and sulfuric acid, across the esophagus, burning temperature and severe pain, which is still unforgettable.


    Dreams are too complex, and many things you don''t want to recall and remember emerge in a swarm.


    Shu Yu was half asleep and half awake. His expression was painful struggle. His thin fingers held the quilt tightly. He looked uncomfortable and fell into the man standing on one side.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, and there was no expression on his cold handsome face.

 Chapter 119

    In the vague sleep, the pain on Shu Yao''s face became more and more intense. Unconsciously, it eased slowly with the sound coming from his ears.


    "Shu Yao."


    The low voice, bewitching taste, so clear, so familiar.


    Is that him?


    The ups and downs of the dream were reversed in an instant, as if she had gone back many years ago. When she was 16 or 17, she helped with publicity activities in Shu''s company during the holiday.


    This is Xue Caili''s request. Although she couldn''t speak at that time, publicity activities and sending leaflets were still OK.


    She stood in the noisy crowd, holding a thick pile of leaflets and wearing heavy puppet clothes. Many children gathered around her to take photos.


    The naive Muppet is so cute, but under the service of the Muppet, it is her sweaty and pale face.


    In the distance, a seaside polo match was going on. She found his figure in the messy crowd.


    At the best time of the game, many people around her cheered and whistled. She was too tired. Finally, she found a gap and sat down under the coconut tree to have a rest.


    Looking at him on horseback in the distance, the tall and straight figure is hard to retreat in her eyes for a long time.


    Later, he suddenly stopped playing, looked in her direction for a while, got up and walked this way.


    In an instant, the noisy crowd gradually receded, only his bright eyes, peaceful, quiet, like a brilliant galaxy, intoxicated.


    He came towards her, very slowly.


    She saw him smile, and the gorgeous flowers in her eyes were in full bloom, so that she couldn''t help laughing.


    That smile is easy to confuse people''s hearts.


    But he lifted his lips and walked close to her. The smile in his eyes was like the release of fireworks, but he only said, "please excuse me..."


    Then he missed her and went straight to the other one behind her.


    The memory suddenly woke up. If she didn''t read it wrong, it was Han Cailing.


    No wonder when I first met her, I felt very familiar, as if I had seen her somewhere.


    Confused, Shu Yao seemed to hear someone calling her name in her ear, "Shu Yao..."


    Such a familiar voice gave her a headache and opened her eyes slightly, but her eyes had no focus. Her low fever was very severe, and her body was too weak, so her consciousness was not very clear at this time.


    She just listened to the sound of "Shuyao" so familiar that her eyebrows frowned. Was it him?


    "Miss s."


    Light three words.


    But like a thunderclap, it instantly lost all the sense of comfort and sleepiness in the dream and immediately woke up.


    She stifled her breath and lay there, holding her breath.


    It''s definitely Li Chenxi. Yes, but, Miss s, he... How did he know?!


    It seemed to see through that she had sobered up. Li Chenxi''s deep eyes looked at her beating eyelids and narrowed her eyes.


    "Shu Yao, what kind of woman are you?"


    A question rang in her ear.


    The low mellow and warm voice enables her to guess who this person is without waking up. However, he has never asked so since he got married!


    Is it


    Li Chenxi bent down slowly, and the light breath of mint tobacco suddenly hit him. He was too close, and his lean and tight body dared not move.


    "You should know that all I want is a woman, a simple woman without impurities, a wife. If it''s too complicated, you can avoid it!"


    With a slight smile, he straightened up and looked out.


    When he heard the sound of the door closing, he waited until everything around him was quiet. After a long time, Shu Yu slowly opened his eyes.


    She looked at the blank ceiling, her long eyelashes were covered with tears, and her watery beautiful eyes reflected the brilliance of the crystal chandelier.


    Three days later, the Korean case was tried again, and the trial result was published on the same day.


    On the same day, the court was overcrowded, including media reporters, business people, many people of Han''s family and Lin''s family and friends.


    Because Lin Youkuan was arrested and committed a crime again, foreign witness protection plans can only remove him and find other witnesses.


    Lin Youkuan, who lost his protection plan, was completely at a loss. He had no choice but to completely disarm, tell everything and take the initiative to subdue the law.


    In this way, the court held a court session again, which was a great situation for Han Cailing. The sentencing result came out only after a while. The result was that Han Cailing was acquitted of all charges.


    After completely getting rid of the prison, Han Cailing finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The bailiff just untied her handcuffs. She immediately came over excitedly, rushed into Li Chenxi''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    "Chenxi, if it weren''t for you, it wouldn''t be like this..." she was excited and looked for a moment of peace in his arms like a child.


    But the simple action was captured by all the media reporters in the distance. I don''t know how to describe it in the news report the next day.


    Li Chenxi ignored these, just comfortingly hugged her, then held her hand and walked out.


    There are also a lot of media reporters outside. They are surrounded by people, and it is difficult for them not to stay.


    "Miss Han is involved in this case. Li Dong has always stood up and even spared no effort to keep company. After this catastrophe, will the two people''s relationship be made public and the old relationship be completely revived?"


    "If so, how can Li Dong explain the fact that he is married?"


    "Did Mr. Li ever think about Miss Shu Yu''s feelings when he was with Miss Han? Mr. Li once preached that there was love between you and miss Shu Yu, but now it seems that some words are untrue!"


    The reporters'' questions are very tricky, facing the subtle relationship between the three people and all kinds of sieges.


    It doesn''t give people time to breathe and think.


    "Miss Han escaped the economic lawsuit and punishment this time, and also gained the precious feelings between you and Dong Li. Just miss Shu Yu, can you feel guilty?"


    "Li Dong, who do you prefer between Miss Han and miss Shu Yu?"


    As one of the top financial leaders in the domestic business community, Li Chenxi''s personal feelings were comparable to the popular gossip of idol stars, which made reporters crazy and curious for a time.


    Han Cailing was baffled by these people''s problems. She pursed her red lips awkwardly. Looking at the many microphones in front of her, she was at a loss.


    "I... I''m ashamed..."


    Before the word "ashamed" could be said, his wrist was covered with strength. The next second, Li Chenxi directly held her hand. In front of the public, it was difficult to distinguish the shallow smile on Junyi''s face.


    Looking at the crowd surging in front of me, I slowly opened my thin lips¡ª¡ª


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of!" He lowered his head and looked at her with deep eyes, "the Qing is self-cleaning, right!"


    They were stunned and were still guessing the meaning of his words, but Li Chenxi had already taken Han Cailing''s hand, went straight through the crowd and drove away.


    Han Cailing''s thoughts have always been messy. When she reacts, she has been pulled to the car by him. Looking at the green belt rapidly retreating outside the window, her mood is even more chaotic.


    "What do you feel guilty about?" Suspected questioning words were whispered in her ear.

 Chapter 120

    The word "guilt" somehow runs through Han Cailing''s heart, like a needle deep into the bone marrow, which is difficult to pull out.


    She didn''t even know how she felt at this time. She just felt a little blocked in her heart.


    Or some other feeling.


    Recently, all her energy has been focused on her own case. She is just in her twenties. Once the charges are implemented, her prison life of more than ten years is unimaginable.


    But suddenly out of danger, cold, what emerged in her heart was only moving and unspeakable joy, so many actions are not controlled by the brain


    It may make others misunderstand and and produce bad ideas.


    Han Cailing couldn''t imagine any more and quickly explained, "Chenxi, i... I was acquitted just now. I suddenly lost my head, so I held you in front of so many people. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it! I..."


    She really doesn''t know how to explain.


    have no idea what to do with one ''s hands and feet.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the rear seat solidified instantly.


    Li Chenxi passed by indifferently, walking on thin ice as usual in his cold eyes, staring at her at a loss, and his eyes were full of melancholy.


    "What the hell are you nervous about?"


    Han Cailing didn''t know. She pursed her lips. "I... I just don''t want to add too much trouble to you, and I don''t want too many scandals between you and me. Those are not good for you!"


    After a pause, she said, "Shen Xi, I really didn''t mean to. Although... I admit I still love you, I never wanted to destroy the relationship between you and Shu Yao. When I thought of hurting Shu Yao, I..."


    She couldn''t say any more. She quickly took a deep breath and said, "stop! I want to get off!"


    "Get off where are you going?" Li Chenxi''s faint, calm Junyan seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Han Cailing frowned and sighed, "I want to see Shu Yao. I want to confess everything to her..."


    After thinking about it, she twisted her body and looked at his cold eyes, "I just want to make good friends with Shu Yao. She is a very good woman. She is kind, has no intention, and is honest. The most important thing is that I feel sorry to meet her when I see her. This is true. Chenxi, I love you, but if I choose, she is the last person in the world to hurt except you and my parents!"


    "She''s so important to you?" He said again, in a cool and thin tone, he couldn''t feel joy and anger.


    "Of course!" Han Cailing answered almost without thinking, "it''s not easy to meet a close friend!"


    In this circle, Han Cailing knows very well that they all step on low, hold high and flatter. There are no real girlfriends. Some are just calculating and using each other.


    But from the day she met Shu Yao, what she saw in her clear eyes was pure, kind and single.


    There is no regret in this life to have such a woman as a friend.


    "Between friendship and love, you still prefer the former." At the same time, Li Chenxi''s lips echoed with a contemptuous smile.


    That smile is full of ridicule, ridicule, sadness, and even... Anger!


    Han Cailing was stunned.


    Memory is like a flood beast opening and closing the gate, swallowing all her thoughts in an instant.


    In those years, she gave up him for friendship.


    Han Cailing is Li Chenxi''s first love and the only woman who loved deeply before Shu Yao in this life.


    From twenty to twenty-five, it takes five years.


    The green campus life has spread to social work.


    From ignorant youth to deep and complex.


    The woman around him is the one who once paid sincere feelings and sincerity. Similarly, she also hurt him the most!


    Han Cailing had a good friend. In the same rich circle, she almost grew up together. Lin WANYING, the daughter of Lin''s group.


    One day, Lin WANYING suddenly cried and told her that she once loved Li Chenxi deeply, and even how much she could pay for him. She cried heartbroken and soul stirring.


    Since then, the relationship between Han Cailing and Li Chenxi has become less perfect. She began to hide from him, avoid him, and even feel ashamed of her good friend when she was with him!


    It was a wrong idea, but Han Cailing didn''t know how to choose.


    Until later, Lin WANYING suddenly made a suicide trick. Han Cailing was heartbroken and really scared. After Lin WANYING woke up, she ran away alone.


    Li Chenxi was completely left to Lin WANYING. He went abroad alone. When he came back, he was already married.


    Li Chenxi has never been in contact with Lin WANYING, but when she is a little sister next door, she takes good care of her many times.


    After Han Cailing went abroad, she learned many of Lin WANYING''s bad deeds from the nearby population, and even staged a suicide trick in order to rob her best friend and boyfriend.


    Cheated by her best friend and lost her most precious love.


    For Han Cailing, it is absolutely the most miserable.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    She looked at him again, the man near her, the face haunted in her dreams countless times, the deep voice like the sound of nature, and the unique flavor of him


    Han Cailing''s eyes turned red in an instant. Her nose seemed to be stuffed with lemon. It was sour and painful. She sucked her nose, resisted the impulse not to cry, and only said, "yes, I''m sorry!"


    For everything in those years, all she can say now is these three words.


    "Can an apology save everything?" His cold, cold and resolute outline is shown against the cold and thin radian.


    Han Cailing bowed her head. "I don''t know what else to do except apologize. I made the original decision wrong, but I also lost you!"


    This is the price of her absurd behavior!


    "Do you want to make the same mistake again?" Li Chenxi''s voice is colder.


    She shook her head. "You know, Shu Yao is not Lin WANYING. She is really good, not a show or acting. I don''t want to be a bad woman. Chenxi, don''t force me!"


    "Force you?" He heard an interesting word.


    Han Cailing raised her head and stared at him with tears. "If I''m married and you''re still unmarried, even if you still have feelings for me, will you interfere in my life?"


    "Yes!" He answered without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Cailing was more at a loss. She pursed her lips absurdly and shook her head. "It''s wrong to do so. We can''t bear the curse all our life!"


    "Oh!" Li Chenxi sneered, "we are just businessmen doing business. What great achievements do we have? Do we want a lifetime of fame?"


    "No, that shouldn''t..." there was only so much she could say.


    Li Chenxi took a breath of air-conditioning, forced her to ask so many questions, and seemed to get the answer he wanted.


    He smiled coldly, sighed, and then said, "you don''t have to feel guilty or do anything wrong. You are you. There''s no need to apologize to others."


    Li Chenxi knew that this woman was as kind as before, and her kindness was beyond imagination.


    Han Cailing was stunned.


    Next, the sentence he explained was more like a basin of cold water, which suddenly woke up her warm heart.


    "Because there is no redundant relationship between me and you. We are just partners and ordinary friends, aren''t we?"


    "... yes!"


    A hanging heart fell.

 Chapter 121

    Six in the evening, four seasons hotel.


    There are a large number of people. A new banquet will be held here. It coincides with Han Cailing''s just getting rid of the economic dispute case. The host is Li''s group. There are rumors about the two people. Media reporters are reluctant to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The black Rolls Royce drove steadily into the parking space. Huang Yi got off first, the rear door opened, and Li Chenxi got off in a black suit.


    They held their breath and all their eyes were glued to the rear seat of Rolls Royce, curious about his female companion.


    If it''s Han Cailing, then the gossip about the resurgence of old love between the two people will sit down in an instant. There''s something to write on the front page of tomorrow!


    Under the expectant gaze of everyone, Li Chenxi walked around, opened the door, and delivered the slender hands in. The people inside were dressed in milky white dresses and graceful high-heeled shoes. With the action of bending down to get off, the skirt danced with the wind, with 10000 kinds of charming customs.


    What makes people lose their glasses is that Dong Li''s female companion is... The original main room Shuyu?!


    Yes, the day after Han Cailing got rid of the lawsuit, Shu Yu regained her freedom.


    The bodyguards everywhere in the ancestral home were gone, and the closed windows and doors were open. Even Huajin was no longer watching and supervising her entourage. At that time, Shu Yao still wondered. It wasn''t long before she knew about the party in the evening.


    Li Chenxi is a smart man with a low profile. He has long guessed that the little tricks of the media can not be confessed.


    The busy flash dazzles Shu Yao and dazzles her eyes.


    Li Chenxi involuntarily took her into his arms and whispered in his ear, "after tonight, I''ll send you to see your mother and ZHENG''ER."


    When she was stunned and relaxed, he kissed her affectionately and attentively, and landed on her lip exactly.


    Different from the usual fun, it seems to be necessary to completely unpack her into her stomach.


    Such rage, such devotion.


    I forgot that the reporters who were still taking pictures and videos around me still hugged her as if no one else. Her tender eyes made her confused.


    The reporters were also confused by this scene. Before, they almost affirmed the relationship between Li Chenxi and Han Cailing, the resurgence of old love, cheating in marriage, and all the words can be used on them. They didn''t want to publicize the feelings between Li Chenxi and his wife... Love and harmony?!


    Avoiding the crowd, he took her hand and walked into the hotel hall.


    The first second was as gentle as jade, and the gentle smile was warm. The next second, the bone chilling cold gradually fainted his angular handsome face, and the cold anger poured from his body.


    Shu Yao also has self-knowledge. He lowers his head and escapes his small hand from his palm.


    You can''t be amorous just because of what happened outside, can you?


    However, before leaving from him, the slender arm was held by the man with great strength to prevent her from struggling.


    "What are you hiding from?"


    The low voice, magnetic from his voice line, Shu Yao''s body that still wanted to avoid, suddenly stopped.


    Let him pull himself like this, and he entered the banquet hall with a close attitude. Their appearance undoubtedly attracted the focus of the whole audience.


    Many people came to talk about compliments, all kinds of flattery and fake smiles. As he walked down in a circle, Shu Yao felt that his face was going to be stiff with laughter.


    Because Li Shi was the host, she also saw the figure of her mother-in-law Jiang Wenyi in the crowd. Staring at her eyes, she hated as much as she wanted. She wanted to dig a trench now and let Shu Yao get in.


    Another main purpose of the dinner is to surprise Han Cailing. Naturally, as the protagonist, she can''t be absent.


    Han Cailing came a little late.


    Han Fu made an exception to accompany his daughter to attend the ceremony. She was dressed in a black-and-white evening dress with a forked design, which showed her graceful and exquisite figure. Her creamy jade muscle, beautiful face and exquisite makeup showed a natural temperament with every frown and smile. Such a woman is so beautiful that people can''t open her eyes.


    As the heroine of the show, Han Cailing''s arrival naturally attracted many people''s pursuit, and countless kinds of praise.


    She responded one by one with a smile. For a long time, she came to Li Chenxi accompanied by her father.


    Han Cailing''s smile is better, her gentle eyes are curved and calm, "Chenxi, thank you!"


    Li Chenxi just scratched his lips, deep and silent, and didn''t answer.


    Han Cailing''s line of sight passed to Shu Yao. Friendly nature came forward and held her hand, "Shu Yao, long time no see!"


    Shu Yao doesn''t like being too intimate with people, but Han Cailing''s enthusiasm doesn''t contain any hypocrisy, so she can''t refuse.


    She nodded with a smile.


    "During this time, something happened to my company. Chenxi has been helping me. I know it must be your credit!" She said.


    Shu Yao didn''t dare to claim it and shook her head quickly.


    But Han Cailing interrupted, "if my wife is reasonable, how dare my husband help other women outside? Shu Yu, without your understanding, I can''t get rid of the lawsuit so smoothly. Thank you!"


    Han Cailing was embarrassed when she said so. She sipped her lower lip awkwardly and didn''t know how to explain.


    At this time, Jiang Wenyi suddenly came over and said directly, "Cailing, don''t say anything to thank you. We should help with this little thing because of your relationship with Chenxi for so many years!"


    Jiang Wenyi deliberately accentuated the words "feelings for so many years". There was a deep meaning in the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. How could a few people nearby not understand it.


    Han Fu is an old thought, some stubborn. After hearing some whispers, she hurried to explain. Jiang Wenyi took Han Fu to pace aside and replied, "Chenxi, today''s protagonist is us Cailing. Stay with her more!"


    Han Cailing smiled and watched Jiang Wenyi and her father move elsewhere. Then she turned around and said in a low voice, "anyway, this time without your help, or myself, it''s all over, so..."


    Before the words were finished, Li Chenxi held the slender Yingying jade hand.


    The slight move shocked her heart.


    Han Cailing was stunned, "Shen, Shen Xi, you..."


    "All said, the words of thanks will be avoided. Han''s just happened to be in such a difficult situation. He will be able to run happily in the future. You don''t have to worry." He said.


    A few words, like a basin of hot charcoal sent from the end of the December and winter, warmed her heart.


    Then, Li Chenxi suddenly strode forward, directly lowered his head in her ear, lowered his low voice, and his slender big hand rubbed the pendant on her clavicle, "how many years have you worn this necklace?"


    Han Cailing was surprised. For a moment, it seemed that her blood was frozen. This necklace was a gift he gave her on her birthday in the first year of their relationship.


    The inner side of the diamond pendant is engraved with a ''destiny'', which represents meeting each other is their destiny.


    The handsome man smiled brightly. While letting go of her, he met Han Cailing''s messy sight and said, "I have a gift for you."

 Chapter 122

    Shu Yao was unwillingly thrust into the co pilot by Lu Shaoling, then walked around and was about to get on the bus. A man''s voice came from her ear¡ª¡ª


    "Let her go!"


    Lu Shaoling turned his eyes and followed the prestige. He just saw Li Chenxi out of the hotel. Shu Yao saw him in the car, and his heart was like an influx of ink.


    "What are you taking her for?" Li Chenxi strode with long legs and walked straight this way.


    At this time, without waiting for Lu Shaoling to answer, the automatic door of the hotel opened, and Han Cailing also followed, saying, "Chenxi..."


    The evening breeze was cool. When Li Chenxi looked back, Dong Shuo untied his suit and coat, took it off and handed it to Han Cailing.


    In an instant, the drop of ink at the bottom of Shu Yao''s heart dropped quickly. She should have been awake long ago. There was no love between them. What''s the truth?


    Lu Shaoling said perfunctorily to Li Chenxi as he got on the bus, "say something and take her home later!"


    No longer waiting, Lu Shaoling stepped on the accelerator after getting on the bus. The car galloped out like an arrow.


    Shu Yao also had to fasten his seat belt immediately. Lu Shaoling is different from Li Chenxi''s calm and low-key. He can have as high a profile as he wants. He lives to his heart''s content, is capricious, and fully adheres to the purpose of having fun in time.


    Lu''s enterprises are similar to his thoughts and ideas. They operate a variety of entertainment enterprises in the city, and hotels are all over the country and abroad, including the four seasons hotel, which has just opened a banquet.


    Lu Shaoling''s favorite is not only running various entertainment industries, but also racing, so his driving skills are also excellent.


    Li Chenxi used to drive with him occasionally, but after many years, with the growth of age, they don''t like to play as much as they used to.


    Lu Shaoling drove the whole car as a spaceship at an appalling speed.


    Shu Yao knew this "quirk" of Lu Shaoling from an early age. Although she had prepared for it, she didn''t expect that she was still frightened when she was on the scene.


    "Hey, little mute!"


    Lu Shaoling suddenly opened his mouth and said the same words as when he was a child.


    If someone else calls Shu Yu that way, it must contain all kinds of sarcasm, except Lu Shaoling.


    He can only say one word, PI.


    "Why pit me?" He has no city government, especially when he treats Shu Yao, he has already abandoned the linglie and calculation in the mall and returned to his original appearance.


    His faint smiling face was filled with a bad smile. He looked at her with a sideways face, as if Shu Yao nodded or gave a positive answer in sign language. He immediately stopped and flew to ''strangle'' her!


    In the past two days, the shock Shu Yao received was stronger than before. First, when Li Chenxi spoke to her, she said Miss s, who may have found her secret, and then gave up the CCU project tonight


    What did Lu Shaoling know again? Shu Yao was not curious. His quiet face remained unchanged and sat there silently.


    "Am I ridiculous? Am I an idiot? So many enterprises, Shen, Sheng and Huachang, these are your husband''s good friends. You can pick two pits at random. Why is it me?"


    Lu Shaoling''s frown was tight and his speed gradually slowed down, but he drove to another highway instead of returning to Li''s house.


    He stopped at the roadside and took a deep breath. "Tell me a reason, or you won''t want to go home in your life!"


    The words fell, Shu Yao was in a tight mood, inexplicably touched, couldn''t resist a slight puff, and smiled.


    She looks very good when she smiles. Her eyebrows and eyes are like mountains and rivers. She has a faint faint dye. She has never done ink, but she has a calm and quiet color. It is as beautiful as the first sunny after the rain and the colorful rainbow in the sky. It is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    Lu Shaoling was also absent-minded for a moment. He suddenly recovered. He quickly cleared his throat in embarrassment and said again, "what are you laughing at? Give me an explanation!"


    "It''s very simple, because you have the best relationship with Chenxi, and I''m not wrong. You don''t have any loss!" Shu Yu''s sign language was extremely fast.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Shaoling was speechless.


    The girl was smart since she was a child. Unexpectedly, she could guess that Li Chenxi made up for his loss and gave Lu several big orders. On the contrary, she could make a lot of money!


    Immediately, he regained his serious appearance and began to cut into the subject, "stop making trouble, Shu Yu. Besides me, how many people know you are a hacker?"


    Shu Yao frowned and said in sign language, "what hacker? I just know some network knowledge!"


    "Come on, you can easily invade any system and make viruses. What do you call it?"


    When Shu Yao was in high school, by chance, he and Lu Shaoling were strong. Inadvertently, he found Shu Yao''s extraordinary IQ and her terrible strength.


    But Lu Shaoling was righteous enough to keep her secret, so he kept his mouth shut.


    "To be honest, who else knows you''re a hacker?" He asked.


    Shu Yao frowned. The question was very complicated. She didn''t know how to answer it.


    "It doesn''t matter if you pit Lu. Don''t burn yourself. If you break the law again, it will be a big deal!" Lu Shaoling was just a little worried about her. Then he added, "Chenxi is so smart, you should know!"


    She dropped her head and sighed slightly.


    Seeing this, Lu Shaoling couldn''t help laughing. "He knows it''s okay. Anyway, you won''t hurt him. It''s okay!"


    Shu Yao nodded. That''s her favorite person. No matter when and where, she won''t hurt him.


    Never.


    "You said you did all this, almost entirely for the police, and helped Han''s escape. What''s good for you?" Lu Shaoling took a cigarette and lit it with a lighter.


    A mouthful of smoke sprayed all over Shu Yu''s face. She coughed and made Lu Shaoling laugh again.


    He reached out and rubbed her head gently and said, "silly girl, what a fool. Although Cailing is also good, she is a rival in love with you after all! If you save her, you won''t be afraid of her taking your husband?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao was unable to sigh. At that time, she just wanted to help Han Cailing get rid of the charges as soon as possible, and then Li Chenxi would take care of his work and carry out the CCU project. Who would have thought that as soon as he turned around, he completely gave the project to Han!


    Shu Yao was busy for several months and worked hard for countless days. Finally, she did good for others.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you little mute. I''ll take you home!" Lu Shaoling flicked the soot and started the car on the road again.


    The sudden ringing of the phone disturbed Lu Shaoling, who was driving. He picked up his cell phone, looked at the incoming call, and quickly picked up the phone.


    "Why are you so stingy? I''ll talk to your wife for a while. What else can I do to her? I''ll take her home. Don''t worry!"


    Without waiting for what the people over there said, Lu Shaoling directly joked.


    But I don''t know what he said over there. For a moment, his face suddenly changed and asked in surprise, "how could this happen? This... OK, I''ll take Shu Yu there right away!"


    Shu Yao looked at him in wonder and said hello on his face. Without waiting for sign language, he said, "something''s wrong with your husband! I''ll take you to the hospital..."

 Chapter 124

    Time went back more than an hour ago.


    Lu Shaoling drove away with Shu Yao, no matter how terrible Li Chenxi''s gloomy face was.


    It is estimated that only Lu Shaoling dares to rob his wife so recklessly in the world!


    Han Cailing looked at his smelly face and couldn''t help giggling, "you''re still the same as before, be careful!"


    Li Chenxi frowns, be careful?!


    Suddenly someone took the word and used it on himself.


    "Don''t worry. Although Shaoling is always laughing, he still has a sense of propriety. He won''t fool around!" Han Cailing comforted.


    Li Chenxi frowned helplessly, "I don''t know him."


    What he worried about was not that Lu Shaoling would misbehave, but something else.


    Han Cailing doesn''t want to pursue this kind of thing. Any man would be unhappy, especially a man with strong control like Li Chenxi, who dares to rob his wife face to face. Alas


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let me take you back!" Li Chenxi said.


    Han Cailing tightened the man''s coat on her shoulder and nodded.


    Huang Yi wanted to drive himself, but Li Chenxi gave him other things and left first.


    Li Chenxi drove in person and Han Cailing sat in the co pilot. They chatted all the way and drove towards Han''s house.


    Han Zhai and Li Zhai are in the east of the city. They both pass through the sea crossing bridge, bukui road and central square.


    I don''t want Lu Shaoling''s rampage. Li Chenxi drives steadily and slowly. On the road filled with night, they enjoy the night view of the city and feel the lights of thousands of homes. It''s really a different style.


    "Chenxi, do you know what animal I like best?" She asked suddenly.


    He replied without thinking, "sika deer."


    Everyone has a specific favorite animal. I don''t know when Han Cailing''s favorite animal is deer.


    Very strange.


    But she enjoyed it.


    She nodded and said, "do you know what Sika Deer like to eat?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Han Cailing tilted her head. Her pretty appearance was a bit playful and cute. She tooted her mouth. "Sika Deer like to eat grass. They don''t like grass. Where there is no grass, it is a desperate hell for deer."


    He seems to understand, but he doesn''t want to point it out.


    Han Cailing continued her words, "Han is like a sika deer. It''s only suitable for doing small business and maintaining business. It''s enough to feed two or three hundred employees and my Han family. It''s a burden for me to earn too much."


    "So?" Li Chenxi slowly turned the steering wheel and drove to the sea crossing bridge.


    She dragged her chin with one hand and tilted her head to look at the sea level outside the window. "CCU project is a big fat meat, fat and oily. It is suitable for Li, Pei and Lu, but it is not suitable for my Han."


    Han Cailing spoke the truth. She didn''t think she was suitable for doing business. Only when she was born in a business family, she couldn''t take over her father''s company.


    The only thing she wants to do is to develop conservatively and make steady progress, so as not to let Han''s foundation be destroyed in her own hands.


    There''s no need to develop. It''s too exaggerated!


    "According to your meaning, what animal is Li?" He asked with interest.


    "Wolf! Or tiger, the king of the forest!" Han Cailing''s whimsical metaphor.


    Li Chenxi couldn''t help smiling. His bright smile was very touching.


    They were immersed in chatting, their thoughts had no time to take into account, and even the speed suddenly accelerated, they didn''t notice much.


    After crossing the sea crossing bridge, we should have driven into bukui road. As a result, the car went directly to the left and headed for the winding mountain highway. The speed was more than twice as fast.


    Han Cailing felt it and said, "Chenxi, what are you doing? Why is the speed so fast?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyebrows frowned when the car was in the wrong direction, and his face was covered with clouds, "I didn''t accelerate, and I didn''t start automatic driving, this car..."


    The brakes and throttle are out of control.


    Including the operating system.


    Li Chenxi subconsciously opened the door and found that the doors and windows were locked and could not be opened at all.


    Han Cailing had a bad feeling. Her flustered little hand gripped his arm. "Chenxi, look at the black Mercedes Benz in the rearview mirror. Has it been following us?"


    Li Chenxi has already paid attention to it, but there was no problem with the car system before, and he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, city a is prosperous. Even in the dead of night, cars come and go on the road, which is very normal.


    But now, someone hacked their car operating system, and the speed was fast and fast. Seeing that the pointer of the speedometer was red and the maximum speed was speeding on the winding mountain highway, there were few vehicles passing by here, and then moving forward. After a tunnel, it was the cliff section


    "What about Chenxi?"


    Han Cailing had never experienced such a thing and couldn''t help being flustered.


    He quickly took her hand and comforted, "it''s okay. With me, you''ll never be okay!"


    "I don''t care about myself, it''s you!" She was anxious to explain.


    No matter what danger you face, your lover''s safety is always higher than your own.


    Han Cailing grabbed his hand, "Chenxi, you are the most important. Remember, no matter what happens, you have to find a way to save yourself. Don''t worry about me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" He did not mess in the face of danger. He let go of Han Cailing''s hand and turned to look for anything available in the car.


    At this time, it is almost impossible to get rid of the control of the rear. The only way is to find something and break the window while still in the tunnel.


    Although it will hurt, it is the best compared with what will happen later!


    He looked again and again and found only a broken window.


    Huang Yi bought the car and put it back after he picked it up. When he thought it might be necessary, he didn''t expect to use it so soon!


    Because it was in the car, not a big space, it was inconvenient to display. The car was still running. He almost did his best to crack the window of Han Cailing.


    Before he could do anything more, the car had driven out of the tunnel. In front of it was the cliff section. The car was moving rapidly towards the cliff.


    The car in the rear also chased closely, like the God of death climbing out of hell, waving a sickle towards the front¡ª¡ª


    "Shen Xi!" Han Cailing shouted in panic.


    The car was very fast, but in a moment, it broke through the roadside fence and jumped down the wanzhang cliff.


    Li Chenxi kept Han Cailing tightly. The falling car ran into cliffs and trees. They bumped and rolled and rolled again and again. Their situation was in jeopardy.


    The Mercedes Benz in the rear also stopped and came down from the car. A man, wearing a black mask and a cap, stood by the cliff and looked.


    It was dark under the cliff, and the view was not very good. The black Rolls Royce disappeared the moment it fell.


    The duck tongue cap sneered contemptuously and turned around to snap his fingers at the people in the car, indicating that the task was successful.


    Then get in the car and leave.

 Chapter 125

    Ten thousand feet cliff, below is the turbulent sea.


    If the car goes straight down, whether it goes up and down on the cliff several times or falls straight into the sea, the hope of survival is very small.


    The car system has been completely invaded. It is difficult to open the door and window. Even when falling into the sea, there is still life, turbulent waves, suffocating atmosphere and the pressure of sea water. How can you open the door underwater to escape with the help of human weak body.


    So, anyway, the hope of survival is zero.


    The two men on duty waited at the edge of the cliff for a few minutes and left.


    But unexpectedly, it was midsummer, with plants all around the cliff and towering trees intertwined with each other, enough to resist falling cars.


    Rolls Royce was blocked by several big trees. It happened to be stuck in a treetop position and stopped.


    Li Chenxi and Han Cailing were scratched on their foreheads and arms after several collisions in the car, but fortunately they were generally safe.


    But at this position, the branch of the tree may break at any time, and they fall into the sea again. Their life and death are uncertain.


    At this time, Li Chenxi can no longer pry open the window with brute force. A little external force may lead to instability and great decline of the car.


    He can''t take risks.


    The car can smell a strong smell of gasoline. Han Cailing covers her bleeding forehead with her hand and gasps unevenly. "The fuel tank seems to leak and will explode!"


    "Not for a short time." Li Chenxi tried to appease her, and then took his mobile phone to make a rescue call.


    Fortunately, it''s still in the city. The mobile phone has a signal.


    After a phone call showed their identity, the police immediately touched all the police forces, and the nearby fire brigade rushed over immediately, and the rescue was imminent.


    Because it was night and the vision was not clear, the best lighting equipment was found in all aspects. At the same time, the crane started and tried to ensure the safety of the two people.


    The initial plan was to use the crane to lift the whole car and control it on the road, so that the rescue could be carried out smoothly. However, the crane could not complete the construction on the cliffs, and this scheme failed.


    Finally, after thinking and thinking, we can only temporarily use human rescue, send special police down in batches, and then use tools to open the window to save people.


    The crane was working near the cliff and sent off the special police one by one. Because of the previous accident, the system of the car was completely damaged, and the doors and windows couldn''t be opened.


    The location of the car falling is special. All rescues can only be assisted from the side. They dare not exert too much force. This is a rigorous process. If they are careless, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Huang Yi also arrived at the first time after receiving the news and used Li''s strength to block all the news and strictly prevent media reporters from coming and causing chaos.


    Director Zhang of the public security department also came to the scene and commanded all the work. The special police below reported that "the fuel tank of the car body is broken, and there is a possibility of explosion at any time!"


    "Explosion?" The director was stunned, and the situation became more and more tense. He thought about it, and finally ordered to say, "anyway, Dong Li''s safety must be guaranteed!"


    I can''t imagine how Li''s group would treat this incident if Li Chenxi had an accident. It''s terrible!


    The director quickly shook his head and felt like a nightmare. Wake up as soon as possible.


    The special police first opened the driver''s door on Li Chenxi''s side, and then tied the safety belt on Li Chenxi. They wanted to put him on the crane and climb up first.


    But because Li Chenxi left the car, the weight in the car was unbalanced and fell quickly.


    Fortunately, the car was tied by the safety rope around, but even so, it fell at least more than ten meters.


    Han Cailing was in the car, panic, fear, nothing to describe.


    She forced herself to close her eyes and didn''t shout or shout, but she was so frightened that she trembled all over, shrank tightly in a corner and stopped breathing.


    The falling position is not good. It is even more difficult to rescue again. The most important thing may be that the falling speed is too fast, resulting in a broken safety belt, a fire when the rope rubs, and the gasoline splashed by the fuel tank on the cliff burns instantly.


    The fire was so fierce that it shone all around like day.


    "The car body has caught fire, I''m afraid Miss Han has..." looking at the situation at the scene, the police are also unable to help.


    Once a fire breaks out, the safety rope hanging on the vehicle body will burn out at any time. Without the shackles of the safety rope, the car will fall very much. The final result is that the car will be destroyed and people will die.


    And the scene of the car explosion, everyone here knows the terrible consequences, and no one dares to move forward.


    While everyone was waiting for the director''s order to end the rescue, Li Chenxi grabbed the safety rope and said coldly, "no! We must save her!"


    "But Dong Li..."


    "No, but!" Li Chenxi roared violently. The situation at the scene made him have no time to take care of others. He grabbed the safety rope, looked at several big trees below, found a foot point and climbed down.


    He moved very fast, a distance of more than ten meters, but in the blink of an eye, he climbed to the position of the car.


    Li Chenxi was outside, standing on the fork of a big tree, holding the safety rope in his other hand, and handed it to Han Cailing, "Cailing, catch me!"


    "Chenxi, no, it''s too dangerous!" Han Cailing burst into tears. "I can''t hurt you because of myself! Go up quickly! The car will explode soon!"


    "Shut up! I said, grab my hand!" Li Chenxi said word by word, and his fierce handsome face was full of the majesty of the king in the world.


    There is no resistance.


    Han Cailing hesitated to stretch out her hand and carefully grasped his hand. However, at the moment of touching his big hand, he made an effort, directly grasped her thin wrist, pulled it hard, and directly fished the man into his arms.


    With a safety rope on Li Chenxi''s body, the crane above started and pulled them up.


    The safety rope could not bear the weight of the two people. The process was slow and laborious. It was not easy to move up a few meters, and the Rolls Royce car below exploded.


    There was a huge explosion, the car parts splashed everywhere, and an iron piece flew towards the two. Li Chenxi quickly protected Han Cailing with his own body. The iron piece hit him right on the back. He immediately suffered from the pain, and there was no pit.


    Finally, with the efforts of all parties, they succeeded in saving them.


    But both of them were seriously injured.


    Especially Li Chenxi, as soon as he came to the road, he let go of Han Cailing. His pale handsome face showed morbid weakness and reluctantly whispered, "take her to the hospital, right away..."


    After that, Han Cailing found that her hands were full of blood, a piece of red, shocking and trembling.


    "Chenxi, you''re hurt!" When she looked at him in a panic, the tall figure could no longer support it. The whole person fell to the ground and fainted.


    Just when the car exploded, he protected Han Cailing with his own body. Many explosion fragments splashed and scratched many wounds on him, especially the cut on his back.


    The medical staff rushed over, carried Li Chenxi on the bus and sent him to the central hospital for treatment.


    Huang Yi also took advantage of the chaos and took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket before dialing Lu Shaoling.

 Chapter 126

    When Lu Shaoling arrived at the hospital with Shu Yao, Li Chenxi had been pushed into the operating room.


    During the explosion, a lot of debris splashed. He and Han Cailing were closest to the explosion site, resulting in Li Chenxi''s blood when he was sent to the hospital. It''s uncertain where he was injured.


    In contrast, Han Cailing only suffered some bruises, and the others were safe and sound, but there was no danger.


    In the emergency department, she treated and bandaged the wound. Han Cailing hurried upstairs. At this time, a group of people had been surrounded outside the operating room.


    The criminal police and leaders handling the case, as well as Li''s deputy general shareholders, Jiang Wenyi, Shu Yao and Lu Shaoling.


    "How could such a big thing happen?" Jiang Wenyi loved her son and vented all her anger to the criminal police handling the case.


    The police are also very helpless. They can''t accompany every citizen all the time to protect their personal safety!


    But things have happened, Jiang Wenyi denounced, "no matter how much it costs, we must find the murderer!"


    Li Shi has never had such a thing for so many years!


    The dignified Li Shao was secretly plotted and almost died. It''s not a joke if it''s spread!


    Everyone around Jiang Wenyi nodded and bowed, coaxed and comforted. After seeing Han Cailing, the criminal police hurried to find her to take a note.


    Han Cailing relayed all the facts of the case, and even explained them in detail to their chat content, but no matter from which angle, she couldn''t find any clues.


    "Will it have something to do with the fraud I was suspected of before?" Something suddenly occurred to her.


    People in the police also have this speculation. Captain Li, who handled the case, said, "we have sent someone to check Lin Youkuan''s followers. When we were arrested before, except for a man named Huang Changhui, others were arrested, and the probability of committing a crime is very low."


    "If it''s not them, what about the Lin family? It''s possible to buy murderers and kill people!" Han Cailing said.


    The police nodded, "we will consider and investigate all possibilities. Please rest assured, Miss Han."


    After taking the notes, the police left two people to protect their safety, and the others left first.


    Li Chenxi was rescued in the operating room. The doctor pushed the door out and took off his mask. His dignified face made everyone breathe.


    The doctor glanced at the crowd and finally fell on Jiang Wenyi and Shu Yu. He took a step forward and said, "madam, madam, please be prepared. The CT scan results have just come out. A fragment is just embedded near Li Dong''s kidney. An abdominal operation is going to be carried out immediately. At the same time, there are four rib fractures..."


    Before the other party''s words were finished, Jiang Wenyi was physically and mentally unstable and suddenly stumbled. Fortunately, there were secretaries and Huang Yi around and helped her in time.


    "Madam!" The Secretary whispered and motioned to Jiang Wenyi to be steady.


    But it is related to the life and death of their son. As mothers, several people can calm down.


    Jiang Wenyi came forward and anxiously grabbed the doctor''s hand. "Director Lin, please! Save Chenxi anyway!"


    "Madam, don''t worry, we will do our best! And although this operation is risky, it won''t endanger life. Please rest assured!"


    The doctor just explained the general condition first, let the patient''s family know, and then obtain the approval of the family before arranging the operation.


    Doctors in the operating room are working hard to rescue, and every move affects the hearts of many people outside.


    Jiang Wenyi was helped by Huang Yi to sit on the chair. She looked worried and sighed.


    From the beginning to the end, Shu Yu was unnoticed. From the moment she learned that Li Chenxi had a car accident, her face was bleak and pale. Even her legs felt like stepping on cotton. The whole thought went out of her body with her soul.


    She would rather hope that the person who had the car accident was herself than him.


    At this moment, she has never had any faith, and can only place all her hopes on the gods for the time being.


    Amitabha, I would like to exchange all my good luck in this life for his peace


    She meditated over and over again.


    "Aunt, it''s all my fault. Chenxi is to save me!" Han Cailing wept and sat beside Jiang Wenyi blaming herself.


    "I can''t blame you!" Jiang Wenyi sighed, "I know my son. He won''t get out of danger by himself, regardless of the people around him, not to mention..."


    Jiang Wenyi paused. When she looked up at Han Cailing, she sighed earnestly and continued, "not to mention you! He will never allow you to have an accident..."


    On hearing this, Han Cailing cried even more and shook her head, "I''d rather it was me than him! Aunt, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! It''s all my fault..."


    "It''s not your fault, it''s the real murderer. Don''t worry. When Chenxi is better, I will launch everything of Li''s, and I must bring the real murderer to justice!" Jiang Wenyi clenched her teeth, and her determined eyes filled the air.


    Immediately, she immediately ordered Secretary Li and Huang Yi to thoroughly investigate the whole matter, retrieve the explosive vehicle, restore the recorder in the vehicle as much as possible, and thoroughly investigate all suspicious personnel inside and outside the hotel.


    "You should cooperate with the police and find the murderer as soon as possible!"


    Huang Yi and Secretary Li nodded one after another, "yes, madam!"


    The operation lasted more than four hours. During the long waiting process from night to dawn, Shu Yao could feel the passage of time, and her heart was gnawed by great grief in a long time.


    Her mind is blank, but she can''t imagine what kind of pain he suffered in the whole process of the car accident


    Finally, the red light went out and the doctor pushed the door out.


    "The operation was very successful. Dong Li has been all right, but he has not been out of danger. He still needs to be monitored in the ICU ward."


    Words are still in my ears. Everyone seems to have experienced a disastrous journey. It''s not easy to breathe a sigh of relief.


    The next time was all kinds of nursing and company. Jiang Wenyi was temporarily sent back to rest by Secretary Li, while Shu Yi stayed first in the hospital.


    Han Cailing insisted on staying with Li Chenxi.


    Just experienced life and death, at this time, any criticism or vision is no longer important to her. The only thing is the man lying in the ICU ward.


    Everyone dispersed. In the long corridor, only Han Cailing and Shu Yao were left, sitting on the chairs in the corridor, speechless to each other.


    After a long time, Han Cailing hesitated for a long time before breaking such silence. Her voice was hoarse and said, "Chenxi became like this to save me..."


    Shu Yao listened and lowered his head slowly for a long time.


    "At that time, I really thought I was going to die. The car was crumbling and could fall off the cliff at any time. It was surrounded by the smell of gasoline and fire. It was about to explode. I couldn''t live whether I was buried at the bottom of the sea or blown up alive, but I didn''t expect that he came!"


    "Regardless of his own comfort, he came to save me, Shu Yu. I liked him before. I haven''t forgotten his feelings for so many years. After this experience, I love him more. I''m sorry, I... Don''t want to leave him again!"


    Han Cailing hung her head, did not dare to look up at all, and did not dare to look at Shu Yao. She could only take this opportunity to tell all she wanted to say in one breath.


    Because Han Cailing knows that if she misses this opportunity, maybe these words can only be held in her heart all her life.

 Chapter 127

    Han Cailing doesn''t know what happened to her.


    I feel that if these words are not said, they will nest in my heart, like long grass, deep-rooted, itchy and irresistible.


    In addition, just after the catastrophe, Han Cailing''s mentality is unusual, complex, messy and inseparable. Her thoughts are still in the state, and she has no sense of propriety and grasp.


    "Shu Yao, I know that in my capacity, I shouldn''t say these words to you, and I don''t want to hurt you, just... I..."


    After the words really came out, Han Cailing was relieved, but in exchange for a moment of peace, she was extremely guilty, like a heavy stone on her heart, which made her out of breath.


    "I''m sorry! I don''t know what''s wrong with me. How can I say this mess? Shu Yao, I''m sorry!"


    She hurriedly explained in a panic, and her words were more embarrassing than ever.


    Han Cailing was even more flustered, "I... I may have lost my head! Shu Yu, if you are mind, I will control my feelings, and I will never destroy your relationship with Chenxi, nor will I do anything to hurt you. It''s my gaffe! I''m sorry!"


    In less than two minutes, she repeatedly said "I''m sorry" more than a dozen times.


    I can see that Han Cailing is really flustered.


    Han Cailing, who has always been calm and elegant and calm, seems to be different in an instant.


    Shu Yao sat quietly aside. From her surprise at the beginning, she suddenly felt a pain in her heart. Later, she listened to her apologies again and again. Some were confused by Han Cailing''s actions and laughed at her lovely behavior.


    Without waiting for Han Cailing to say anything, Shu Yao raised her hand and stopped her with a smile, dispelling her worries at the bottom of her heart.


    Soon, Shu Yu said in sign language, "Miss Han, you are a good man. You are really good. There is no need to apologize to me."


    Han Cailing was ashamed and shook her head quickly, "I''m not good. I still love your husband deeply. For a woman like me, you should scold me. It''s all my fault! I..."


    Shu Yao stopped her again and continued to sign, "I already knew about what happened before you and Chenxi. You broke up because of a misunderstanding. You still love him. It''s not wrong."


    "Shu Yao, the fault is that he''s married! That''s the fault!" After completely breaking free from chaos, Han Cailing regained her reason. While sighing, she felt really stupid!


    How can you say this, shameless to this extent


    Shu Yao shook her head and said in sign language, "the fault is that after you separated, he married me again. Miss Han, you can truthfully express your feelings. I''m glad you didn''t hurt me. Really, there''s no need to apologize."


    Seeing what she said, Han Cailing felt even more ashamed.


    Ashamed, he lowered his head and sighed, "Shu Yao, you can have such a heart, which makes me ashamed!"


    In fact, even if Han Cailing doesn''t say anything, Shu Yao can see her love for Li Chenxi through her eyes and behavior.


    Just compared with other predecessors, Han Cailing is more frank and direct, and gives people that feeling, which makes Shu Yao not hate or hate.


    It is said that the main room should hate Xiao San, and Xiao San should not compromise the means to harm the main room, which is intolerable.


    But Shu Yao can''t.


    Han Cailing didn''t do that either.


    "I just lost my attitude! After Chenxi is safe, I will be careful in my words and deeds, control my feelings and emotions, and I won''t have any too intimate behavior with him except occasional work contact!" Han Cailing promised.


    Shu Yao just smiled calmly. What''s the use of women''s guarantee in this kind of thing.


    What she really can''t control is him.


    Twenty four hours later, Li Chenxi was out of danger and transferred from ICU to VIP ward, but he didn''t wake up yet.


    The doctor has checked that all indexes of the body are good. The result is that you may wake up at any time in the next few hours.


    As a result, Shu Yao was even more afraid to leave the hospital, and Han Cailing was sent to the next ward for a temporary rest because she was also injured and exhausted.


    Shu Yao also hasn''t closed her eyes for two consecutive days and nights. Naturally, she is tired. Needless to say, she sits on the chair beside the bed and looks at the man on the bed. Her thoughts are messy.


    In my memory, it seems that they were the original two. In the back mountain of Li''s old house, there is a banyan forest rarely visited. Li Chenxi was still a young man. He likes to sketch in that forest with a drawing board.


    At that time, he was only a teenager.


    When she went to Li''s house as a guest, Shu Yao was bored. She wandered in the backyard and walked to the banyan forest. She inadvertently saw the graceful young man on the treetop.


    White shirt, clean handsome face, and that natural and unrestrained posture, every move shows infinite charm, which makes people tremble.


    Shu Yao was also very young at that time. She didn''t understand the feelings between men and women. She just thought the little brother was so beautiful. She ran over, stood on tiptoe and looked up at him.


    By the way, Shu Yu at that time could still talk.


    Just the moment they opened their mouth, no one thought, opened the fate between them that is hard to give up in this life.


    Today, Shu Yao still remembers his ignorant self and the first sentence he asked, with full mischief, arrogance and boldness, "Hey, are you Grandma Li''s grandson?"


    At that time, Li Chenxi looked down at her and said lazily after a long time, "you are the little daughter of Uncle Shu''s family."


    Shu Yao Chuchi smiled and still looked at him with his little feet. His big black and white eyes were full of curious colors.


    "You are so short that you can''t see it no matter how you pad your feet!" Li Chenxi, sitting on the treetop, suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, Shu Yao climbed up the tree in two or three times, came close to him, looked at the picture on his drawing board and said in surprise, "Wow, brother, your bird is so beautiful!"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes flashed, "do you think so?"


    Almost from that acquaintance, she knew him. At first, she felt like a brother, worship and love. Later, when she grew up, she paid more attention, and gradually became like and uncontrollable love.


    The long thought was interrupted because Shu Yao noticed that his eyes moved and seemed to wake up. For a moment, his heart was suddenly affected.


    Li Chenxi slowly opened his eyes and felt like a separated world. His chaotic thoughts stagnated for several seconds. Slowly, he recognized everything around him. It was right that he was in the hospital.


    But he didn''t distinguish the people around him, so he said casually, "Cailing, are you okay?"


    Low voice, hoarse good powerless way.


    Still with the weakness of the sick body, the pale handsome face and even the lips were dry and white. The voice of Qi was like a hairspring, but it hurt Shu''s eardrums.


    "Cailing..."


    Wake up from illness, the first person to speak out and think about is someone else.


    Shu Yao''s weak slight sigh and self mocking wry smile at the bottom of her heart, what are you still looking forward to?


    In the final analysis, his heart is not here.

 Chapter 128

    A car accident, life and death.


    An operation, soul stirring.


    It is normal to be in a coma for nearly 40 hours after operation and wake up with some confusion.


    Even for Li Chenxi, who controls his emotions all year round and has a strong sense of consciousness, he is no exception.


    No, he just opened his eyes, but the last picture in his mind still stayed at the time of the explosion. He held the woman in his arms tightly and had only one idea. There must be no accident to Han Cailing, absolutely not!


    So when I woke up, the first name I said was Han Cailing.


    After saying a few words, he has been asking Han Cailing how her injury is. His inner concern can''t be concealed and shows no difference.


    Shu Yao stood by the bed, staring at him, listening to the sound of "Cailing" in her ear. Her heart was as painful as a knife.


    Li Chenxi only had a short period of unconsciousness, and soon recovered to normal. He also recognized who the people around him were. He frowned, "it''s you? Shu Yao, have you always been here?"


    Low dumb words, light without any feelings.


    Shu Yao nodded, didn''t mean to continue to accompany, and made a sign language, "I''ll go out first and ask Miss Han to come in. Wait a minute!"


    After sign language expression, people also walked out.


    Li Chenxi opened his mouth but said nothing.


    Out of the ward, Shu Yao only felt that the boulder pressing on her chest was heavy, which made her chest stuffy and short of breath. She couldn''t breathe at all.


    Han Cailing also walked out of the next ward. When she saw her, she came over and asked, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very well. Are you uncomfortable?"


    Shu Yao hurriedly stabilized her thoughts, shook her head and said in sign language, "he woke up and wants to see you. Go in and accompany him!"


    "This..."


    Although Han Cailing couldn''t help but want to rush in to see Li Chenxi, her reason controlled and hesitated to close her lips.


    Shu Yao held her hand and urged her to go in as soon as possible.


    Han Cailing nodded and said "thank you" before pushing the door into the ward.


    In such a large and silent corridor, Shu Yao sat on the bench alone in a daze. He didn''t know what he thought. Suddenly, his lips raised and burst into a bitter smile of self mockery.


    I haven''t left half a step since I heard of his car accident. Therefore, I didn''t go back to see my son. It''s silly to want to come so much.


    Perhaps in this world, the only man she cares about and will care about her in the future is Li Zheng.


    With this in mind, Shu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, got up with her bag and prepared to go downstairs.


    As soon as he got to the elevator, the elevator door opened and closed. Pei Shaoyu walked down with awe inspiring steps. When he saw Shu Yao, his cool handsome face smiled.


    "I''ve been in the hospital for two days. It''s hard!" He stepped in front of her, his low voice full of tenderness.


    Unfortunately, this rare tenderness was despised by her.


    Pei Shaoyu didn''t care. Suddenly, he took her hand and pulled Shu Yao up the elevator.


    Shu Yao panicked and broke away from him, but the elevator slowly fell towards the first floor. In the narrow space, she had nowhere to escape and didn''t want to escape. She just kept a certain distance with her own weight.


    Pei Shaoyu looked at her with great interest, and his smile was very strong.


    "Are you interested in having a cup of coffee with me?" He proposed.


    Obviously, no matter whether Shu Yao is willing or not, she also pulled her into the coffee shop near the hospital.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, it was working hours and the coffee shop was inaccessible. Pei Shaoyu chose a window seat, sat down with Shu Yao and ordered two glasses of blue mountain.


    Shu Yao has no interest at all. She is anxious to go. She just asks in sign language, "Mr. Pei, my husband has just had a car accident. The murderer absconded. There are still young children at home. There is really no pleasure to drink coffee with you here. Drink it yourself!"


    Then he got up and wanted to go, but Pei Shaoyu''s voice came to his ears¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''ll regret leaving!"


    Shu Yao frowned and took a deep breath.


    He played with the metal lighter in his hand and joked, "don''t you want to know who was the real culprit in designing Li Chenxi''s car accident?"


    Her steps stopped completely.


    The next second, he returned to his seat directly. Shu Yao frowned eagerly and asked in sign language, "do you know?"


    "Of course!" Pei Shaoyu deliberately made a mysterious face.


    However, it is undeniable that only Pei group can compete with Li in China.


    Pei has his own channels to inquire about all kinds of news. No matter it involves all kinds of aspects, he always has his own means and methods. Maybe he really knows the real murderer.


    Shu Yao''s curiosity was controlled by him. She asked in sign language, "do you really know? Can you say it?"


    He also shook his head directly and continued to play with the lighter in his hand. He opened and closed it at random. He seemed to enjoy this appetizing feeling.


    Then, he moved forward again, took a sip of coffee, and said, "however, with Shu Yao''s intelligence, we should be able to find out the identity of the murderer!"


    herself?!


    Yes, she can find some.


    Moreover, from the investigation of the police and Li''s people, as well as Han Cailing''s oral statement, they learned that their car operating system was invaded, which led to the car out of control, which was the reason why the car crashed into a cliff.


    As long as the data of the on-board system can be restored, it is not difficult to find the killer.


    Just


    Next, a sentence suddenly came to her mind, "you should know that all I want is a woman, a simple woman without impurities, a wife. If it''s too complicated, don''t worry about it!"


    Li Chenxi already knows that she is Miss s. It is estimated that he can also know her unfathomable hacker identity. He doesn''t like such a woman. He just wants a simple and simple wife.


    Thinking of this, Shu''s fingers suddenly clenched.


    Pei Shaoyu also saw the concerns in her face, sighed slowly, and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t check. Start your brain, mobilize your thinking, and think carefully. Who will the murderer be?"


    Who can know their banquet at the four seasons hotel the night before yesterday, follow Li Chenxi and Han Cailing all the way, and easily invade the operating system. Who can have such a strategy and ability?


    "There are only a few people in this circle who can accumulate hatred. Guess who?" Pei Shaoyu''s light, slow words, like a sharp weapon to fuel the flames, corrode her reason.


    Shu Yao thought for a moment, his sight was immediately cold, and his hand pointed to him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Shaoyu was stunned and a little speechless.


    "Me? Do you think it''s me?" He was at a loss. It seemed that he was in big trouble and it was difficult to wash away the feeling of jumping into the Yellow River for a time.


    At this time, in the upstairs ward, Han Cailing sat by the bed, nervous and slightly uneasy. His weak boneless little hand was tightly held by him. The feeling of intimacy made her contradictory in her heart.


    Not knowing what to say, Huang Yi suddenly knocked on the door and stepped into the ward.


    When I touched the scene in front of me, I felt embarrassed, "well, Dong Li, Miss Han, I''m sorry! I''ll go out first..."


    As soon as I turned around, I heard Li Chenxi''s cold voice, "it''s all right, just say something!"


    Huang Yi turns around and sees that the boss is still holding Han Cailing''s hand as if there is no one else. Naturally, it seems natural.


    He looked at the papers in his hands and sent them up. At the same time, he said, "I have checked it thoroughly, and have a bold guess."


    "What?"


    "Li Dong, Miss Han, perhaps the real purpose of the murderer is not you two, but someone else?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were stunned, "others?"


    Huang Yi said hurriedly, "yes, it may be madam Shao."

 Chapter 129

    Li Chenxi and Han Cailing were shocked when Huang Yi''s words came out.


    He took the document, opened it and looked at it in detail. Han Cailing was also surprised. "Huang Yi, is there a mistake? Shu Yu is kind and has no grievances with anyone. How can he provoke his enemies?"


    "Miss Han, Dong Li, this speculation is not groundless. The police are also investigating in this direction!" Huang Yi said.


    Among the documents Li Chenxi looked through, there was the model of Lu Shaoling driving that night, which happened to be the same as Li Chenxi''s Rolls Royce.


    When Li Chenxi picked up the international limited edition model, Lu Shaoling also liked it and asked him to order one more.


    There are only two in China.


    On that day, Lu Shaoling took Shu Yu away on a temporary basis.


    It''s reasonable to be confused by gangsters because the models are the same.


    Moreover, there are a man and a woman in the car. When viewed from a distance, Shu Yao and Han Cailing are similar in shape, as are Li Chenxi and Lu Shaoling. They are both 1.87 meters tall, neither fat nor thin, and they are also wearing the same dark suit.


    But only through these points to make a judgment, there is still some decisiveness, and there is more evidence from the police.


    Huang Yi said, "our people and the police investigated Miss Han in detail and found no enemy."


    In this circle, Han''s group is not a large company, but an ordinary medium-sized enterprise. Whether Chairman Han or Han Cailing, in terms of business, they all adhere to the principle of harmony and wealth. They have never been red faced because of any business or contract.


    So as not to provoke resentment to the point of wanting to kill.


    As for Li Chenxi, although Li''s scale is huge and made countless enemies, with Li''s super strength, even if some people really want something, they dare not be so brazen.


    Huang Yi thought for a moment. It seems that a sentence has been choking in his throat. He doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Li Chenxi read the document in his hand. When he raised his eyes, he noticed Huang Yi''s reaction and said, "just say what you want to say!"


    He just took the courage to say, "Mr. Li, have you ever considered that if those people''s purpose is madam Shao, and Shu''s side is the biggest suspect."


    It seems so!


    Han Cailing was also stunned. She said, "no! Shu''s side is not all Shu''s relatives? How can it be?"


    In this way, Huang Yi doesn''t know how to answer.


    Li Chenxi just ignored his body, quickly sat up and said, "you don''t understand."


    Han Cailing doesn''t understand what has happened to Shu over the past ten years. Shu Yao can change from a healthy and happy second miss of the Shu family to such a helpless mute girl now.


    Li Chenxi sat up. She hurriedly stopped, "you just had an operation. Before long, strenuous exercise will cause the knife edge to crack! Lie down!"


    Han Cailing said, but also pulled him down with great strength.


    Li Chenxi was still a patient. She was a little weak and unprepared. Naturally, she easily fell down and lay down again. She only felt dizzy in her brain and frowned tightly.


    "I''m fine." He murmured.


    "What is nothing? No matter what happens now, the only thing you have to do is lie here quietly and rest!" She told me.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart.


    Huang Yi stood on one side and listened. He felt that he might have acted recklessly. He apologized quickly, and then left with the document.


    He was stopped by Li Chenxi before he took a few steps.


    "Wait a minute -"


    Hearing the sound, Huang Yi hurriedly turned around, "Dong Li, what else?"


    "You can send someone to investigate Shu''s family and find out the itinerary of Xue Caili and Shu Yuan''s mother and daughter these days, including who they have met. If there is no suspicion, just report it to me immediately!" He said.


    Huang Yi nodded, "OK!"


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes were low and overcast. How could he forget Shu? Those people have always been eyeing Li and Shu Yu


    In the coffee shop downstairs, Shu Yao didn''t want to waste any more time with Pei Shaoyu. He drank up a large cup of coffee in front of him and said in sign language, "thank you for Pei''s coffee!"


    Then he got up and planned to leave.


    Pei Shaoyu also had no leisure and elegance to continue drinking coffee. After checking out, he followed her out of the store.


    "Haven''t you considered that this time he had an accident, maybe it was just for others?"


    Pei Shaoyu strode with long legs and whispered when he came to her.


    Comfortable and fair, frowning, taking the place of others? Li Chenxi?


    For a moment, she was in a daze and immediately thought of something.


    If Lu Shaoling didn''t pull her away suddenly on the night of the dinner, Li Chenxi should have left with her by car, then she was the one who was injured in the car accident!


    Looking at her clear eyes, Pei Shaoyu''s pale lips bent slightly, evoking the radian evil charm, with a ruffian bad smile.


    "For whom would he have received it?"


    It means something!


    Shu Yao closed her eyes and took a deep breath. It seems that she really needs to go back and investigate the whole thing.


    Before she could get rid of Pei Shaoyu''s entanglement, a familiar male voice came from a distance¡ª¡ª


    "Shu Yao!"


    She was stunned and turned her eyes to find a voice. Across the road, Lin Mobai''s tall body emerged. Under the sunlight, she could not see her face clearly, but she could distinguish the familiar Qingjun figure.


    Seeing someone appear, all her attention was attracted. Pei Shaoyu''s lips continued to rise, but whispered in her ear, "it seems that someone cares about you more than I do! Shu Yao, talk again next time!"


    The warm breath all gushed in her ear, and the touch of the breath was intertwined. That feeling made Shu Yao tremble all over, like being hit by an electric current!


    Before she could react, Lin Mobai had crossed the crosswalk and came close to her. He stared at the direction of Pei Shaoyu''s car and frowned suspiciously, "what does he want you to do?"


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly and said in sign language, "it''s not a big deal anyway. Ink white, you''re back!"


    He nodded. He had been on a business trip abroad before and finally applied for repatriation. As soon as he got off the plane, he heard that something big had happened to Li''s side. Although it didn''t concern Shu Yao, Lin Mobai had to come and have a look in person.


    "You weren''t with him in the car accident?" He looked at her, his bright star eyes full of soft concern.


    In his eyes, she could see all the affectionate, gentle, spoiled and meticulous.


    Sure enough, you can see from your eyes that you like a person.


    In Lin Mo Bai''s eyes, all she saw was herself, but all her eyes were that person.


    When you think about it carefully, the subtle relationship between several people is really complex and funny.


    She shook her head and began to answer his question, "I wasn''t there. Han Cailing was with him, but fortunately I wasn''t hurt."


    "I heard that it was more than 11 p.m. when the accident happened. At that time, he didn''t take you home?" Lin Mobai''s eyes were tight and found the key point.


    She explained in sign language, "there was a situation at that time. Shaoling sent me home."


    "Lu Shaoling?" Lin Mobai light Nan, which also mixed in a Lu Shaoling, no wonder the police investigation was not carried out smoothly as soon as the car accident occurred.


    It is not easy for outsiders to investigate various personal grievances involving several families.


    Just then, far away, a red sports car stopped at the door of the hospital, and Shu Yuan got out of the car enchanting.

 Chapter 130

    "Ouch, you really deserve to be a childhood sweetheart. If you have feelings, you are not afraid of other people''s comments and gossip. You are so blatantly tired of being together. Don''t you feel sick?"


    Shu Yuan looked at Lin Mobai and Shu Yao here, and immediately turned her red lips, and mocking words came one after another.


    She has always been like this. Her temperament has not changed much since she was young. It is better to say that she is heartless and hurtful than to say that Shu Yuan is straightforward.


    Lin Mobai didn''t have a good impression of her. He just glanced at her and frowned irritably, "Shuyuan, what are you doing here?"


    "What are you doing?" Shu Yuan could not help repeating, "of course, she came to see my poor brother-in-law!"


    She deliberately put a lot of color on her words, paused, and continued, "brother Chenxi is so outstanding and capable. I don''t know how many women in China want to marry him, but some people don''t know how to cherish it. With such a good husband, they still think about cheating all day! It''s not too embarrassing!"


    Cold words, Shu Yao listens to the heart trembling, but she has long been used to listening. Naturally, she doesn''t think it''s often. She just closes her eyes reluctantly and wants to ignore it.


    But how could Shu Yuan let her plan succeed? "Hey, what are you dissatisfied with? You have brother Chenxi and occupy Lin Mobai. Why? I heard you have hooked up with Lu Shao recently?"


    The words fell, and Shu Yuan giggled, but although the laughter was sweet, it was like a poisonous snake spitting a letter, which ran into Shu Yu''s ear and ate it fiercely.


    "Lu Shaoling tastes bad enough! Even second-hand goods like you?"


    Shu Yuan sneered contemptuously, turned her eyes and said, "Oh, I almost forgot, you are a third-hand goods!"


    When talking, she also deliberately broke her fingers to count, which was very irritating.


    Lin Mobai really couldn''t hear it anymore. He came forward and grabbed Shu Yuan''s wrist and gave a stronger warning, "enough! Put away your insulting words, Shu Yuan, don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    "Oh, are you talking to me?" Shu Yuan seemed a little disappointed and blinked her big eyes. "How can I remember that it wasn''t like this before? Who was drunk and hugged me and shouted ''Yao Yao'' when Shu Yao got married?"


    It seemed to touch the taboos and hidden diseases at the bottom of Lin Mobai''s heart. The man''s awe inspiring eyes sank, and the strength of holding her wrist was even more, "Shu Yuan!"


    "You hurt me! Let go!" Shu Yuan screamed.


    Near the hospital, many doctors and patients come and go naturally. The sudden increase in the volume has attracted many people''s attention.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath and could only come forward and pat Lin Mobai''s hand, and then sign language said, "Mobai, let her go!"


    "Shu Yao..." Lin Mobai shook off Shu Yuan, then turned around, and the white Jun''s face flushed with embarrassment. "Let me explain to you that I was really drunk at the beginning, and nothing happened with her..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shu Yuan suddenly said, "who said nothing happened? You were drunk, holding my waist and kissing me!"


    Lin Mobai frowned, and Jun''s face was gloomy and cold. "Shu Yuan, can you say such words? Is this the act of wanting a face?"


    Shu Yuan disdained cold hum and said, "who makes you have only Shu Yu in your eyes and heart? We all grew up together. Even if you don''t love me, don''t you have any love for your sister?"


    She was just jealous and deliberately added fuel and vinegar to make Lin Mobai angry.


    "Was I bad to you before? Didn''t I take you as my sister? You bullied Shu Yao again and again. Shu Yuan, you are already an adult. Don''t always do such childish things!" Lin Mobai couldn''t help scolding.


    These words certainly couldn''t enter Shu Yuan''s ears. She just put on a look of not entering oil and salt, and said coldly, "whether I''m young or not, at least I won''t let my man and my ex girlfriend drive in the same city. In the middle of the night, lonely men and women, Shu Yu, what do you think will happen between them?"


    "You... Shut up!" Lin Mo''s white face was darker.


    But Shu Yuan''s words, like a finishing touch, suddenly startled Shu Yu''s eardrums.


    In the news report, only Li Chenxi''s car accident was mentioned, but Han Cailing was also injured.


    Apart from the police and Li''s several people, no one knew that Li Chenxi was with Han Cailing when the accident happened.


    So, how did Shu Yuan know?


    The little doubt didn''t come out. Shu Yao ended the unpleasant dialogue as soon as possible, got rid of Shu Yuan''s entanglement and took a taxi home.


    She hasn''t seen many mothers and sons for many days. It''s rare to return to Li''s house. An Rou also heard about the car accident. After detailed explanation and comfort with her mother, Shu Yao played with her son all afternoon.


    In the evening, she was really tired. She didn''t sleep for a few days. She was so sleepy that she fell asleep as soon as she lay in bed.


    I didn''t even dream until dawn.


    Li Chenxi is still in hospital, rib fracture, plus surgery, should make some tonic soup!


    Shu Yao was busy in the kitchen all morning. At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, she packed up a taxi and went to the hospital.


    In her arms, she held a heat preservation lunch box, which was her carefully cooked soup all morning. Li Chenxi was very particular about food and her mouth was very tricky. She knew this problem when she was very young.


    The soup must be simmered slowly over a low fire. It has been boiled for more than four hours. All kinds of ingredients are the freshest in the season. She gets up at five in the morning and goes to the morning market to buy them.


    Because she can''t speak, the nanny usually works for him, but at this time, she is worried that the nanny is lazy and the purchase is not fresh, which turns his appetite.


    Hey, they say that if you want to catch a man, you must first catch his stomach.


    Shu Yao has been cooking since she was a child. For so many years, her cooking skills have been more exquisite. Unfortunately, she has no chance to perform on weekdays.


    When she came out of the elevator with her lunch box, she met Secretary Li at the door of the ward. The other party greeted her respectfully and said ''madam'', and she smiled back.


    Just looking at Secretary Li''s face, she seemed to have a subtle look. She was stunned and walked to the VIP ward without much thought.


    The door of the ward was open.


    Shu Yao stood there and was about to push the door. There was a sound inside. If she knew in advance, she would encounter the scene that made her in a dilemma. She would never choose to get up early in the morning to make soup, let alone come to the hospital.


    "It''s delicious. It''s still the same as before." Relying on Li Chenxi in bed, he has recovered some energy. He can''t help praising the soup made by Han Cailing.


    Han Cailing sat aside and looked shyly. "It''s all stewed! Where can it compare with the cook''s skill? Let the cook do it next time!"


    "No, I just want to drink what you made." He drank a bowl of soup lightly.


    Han Cailing took over his empty bowl and got up at the moment, but he held his hand. Li Chenxi''s deep thick eyes, streamer surging, Adam''s apple inching, and his hoarse voice said, "Cailing, listen to me. After this incident, there''s something I want to say to you..."


    Outside the door, Shu Yao''s hand holding the insulated lunch box was already soaked with sweat. She seemed to hear what she shouldn''t hear, and her brain roared.

 Chapter 131

    "After this, I also want to understand a lot..."


    Li Chenxi''s voice is low and mellow, his body has not recovered, his handsome face is morbid haggard, his thin lips are gently opened, there is a trace of decadence in his charm, and the irresistible temptation is even worse.


    Han Cailing was surprised. Her heart was still, but she jumped wildly in an instant.


    Let him hold his small hand in his big hand and feel his warm body temperature, warm, that feeling. I miss it so much.


    She was greedy for everything about him, closed her eyes, and the picture she had snuggled up to was a continuous cycle.


    "Pick Ling." Li Chenxi gently called her name, and the two words came out of his mouth, as if they were soft on the tip of his tongue.


    Looking at her deep eyes, burning like China.


    To the mouth of a word, repeatedly wandering, but do not know how to export.


    Li Chenxi is a measured man. He is different from others. He will easily promise and say everything.


    It is his consistent purpose to be cautious in his words and deeds.


    Like struggling with herself for a long time at the bottom of her heart, the last words made Han Cailing suddenly tremble at the bottom of her heart.


    He said, "remember, you are very important to me at any time!"


    Just... Important?!


    Han Cailing slowly lowered her eyes, a trace of loss in the bottom of her heart.


    She always promises and apologizes to Shu Yao again and again, but she can''t change the fact that she loves him deeply after all.


    In love, there is no principle to abide by, and there is no good man or gentleman to talk about.


    No matter who loves a person, he wants to possess, want to get, and want to devour everything of that person.


    So is Han Cailing.


    So her heart is also contradictory, struggling and more bumpy.


    At the moment when he said this, the loss that was hard to hide also appeared on her face. For a long time, she slowly said, "ah, Chenxi, you are also important to me! Therefore, I won''t allow you to work so hard for anyone in the future!"


    He nodded and held her hand tighter.


    Outside the ward, Shu Yao heard what she shouldn''t have heard at all. She slowly turned around and didn''t want to stay any longer, let alone admit that infinite fear grew in her heart. She was afraid to hear their continued dialogue.


    I don''t want to be sprinkled with salt like this.


    Sometimes we are always like this. We''d rather stop things and pretend to be stupid to whitewash peace than easily pierce the obvious window paper.


    Before going downstairs and waiting for the elevator, I met Ouyang CE.


    The tall man, dressed in a white coat, came back from a small nurse''s ward round. When he met Shu Yao, he said hello, "Miss Shu, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Shu Yao''s mind was messy, and she didn''t want to do anything. She smiled perfunctorily. When she wanted to leave, she heard him say, "have you thought about the operation?"


    When it came to surgery, she suddenly realized that one thing after another during this period of time made her forget her voice!


    She quickly said in sign language, "I''m sorry. I''ve delayed the operation recently. Dr. Ouyang, I''m really sorry!"


    Ouyang Qi shook his head. "Don''t be so polite to me. You''re my patient. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want surgery for the time being. Just contact me at any time."


    She nodded.


    "By the way, if you don''t have surgery first, you can take some traditional Chinese medicine to alleviate and neutralize the toxins in your body, which can improve immunity and be beneficial and harmless!" He said.


    Shu Yuwei Zheng, traditional Chinese medicine? I''m afraid I don''t have this time.


    She was trying to decline, but Ouyang CE was very enthusiastic, "wait here, I''ll go upstairs and get it in a few minutes!"


    With that, the man has long legs, even the elevator, and walked directly down the stairs.


    What a warm and good doctor.


    Even the eyes of the nurses on one side showed a trace of envy and said, "I''ve never seen Dr. Ouyang so enthusiastic about any patient. Miss Shu is really special!"


    Sour words make Shu Yao feel more uncomfortable.


    But Ouyang CE went upstairs to get the medicine. She couldn''t leave without authorization. She had to stay here and wait.


    While waiting, I met a little girl, just three or four years old, who lost her mother and stood there crying.


    It was very close to Shu Yao, so she leaned over to have a look.


    First touched the little girl''s head, comforted her not to cry, and then took her little hand to find her mother.


    Shu Yougang left here. The elevator door opened. Shu Yuan walked down gracefully, carrying fresh fruit, a insulated lunch box and a bunch of bright lilies.


    In the ward, Han Cailing sat cutting Pingguo while Li Chenxi could slowly sit up and handle the company''s affairs with aipai''s.


    At this time, Shu Yuan opened the door of the sick room and walked in. At the same time, she said sweetly, "brother Chenxi..."


    The voice lengthened, and the line of sight also noticed Han Cailing on one side.


    In an instant, Shu Yuan''s whole face was somewhat dissatisfied, and her light voice was raised, "so Miss Han is also there!"


    Han Cailing hurriedly put down the apple and got up, "Miss Shu is coming. Come in quickly!"


    "I came to see brother Chenxi!" Shu Yuan stood by the bed, her cold eyes clearly showing the meaning of "you step aside".


    Han Cailing is not a fool. She smiled lightly and hurriedly said, "let''s talk to miss Shu and Chenxi! I have something else to do. Go out first."


    With that, he quickly left the ward.


    As soon as Han Cailing left here, Shu Yuan immediately put the fruits and flowers on the bedside table one by one and took out the insulated lunch box. "Brother Chenxi, I was worried when I heard that you had a car accident! I came to see you yesterday, but I met Secretary Li outside the door. He said you had a rest and didn''t come in to disturb you."


    Li Chenxi looked at her with little emotion in his cold eyes and said, "I''m going to rest now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yuan''s coquettish flat mouth and opened the insulated lunch box, "no, people have just come. Brother Chenxi will rest later and try my soup first!"


    "What did you do?" Li Chenxi picked his eyebrows and looked picky.


    She nodded quickly, "of course, the soup has been boiling all morning!"


    Li Chenxi sneers coldly. If Shu Yao can cook, he believes that Han Cailing''s cooking is also good, but Shu Yuan, a typical eldest lady, lives in dignity and does not touch Yang spring water. How can she cook soup by herself!


    Shu Yuan didn''t see the disdain in the man''s eyes. She still filled a bowl and delivered it to him, "brother Chenxi, I''ll feed you and have a taste!"


    "No, I just finished." Li Chenxi quietly pushed away, put down the tablet, leaned against the head of the bed, "if you''re okay, go back!"


    The beautiful outline is full of impatient boredom, as if she had no patience with Shu Yuan for a long time.


    Her wronged little mouth shriveled and clenched her lower lip, "Shen..."


    Before the words came out, he was blocked by Li Chenxi''s words, "I''m tired. Go back!"


    Simple and direct.


    Even without modifiers, there was a dull gloom in the corners of the eyes and eyebrows.


    Shu Yuan''s coquetry has always been useless in front of him. She dare not go down again. She can only take a small bag and look at him eagerly, "brother Chenxi, have a good rest. I''ll come to see you when you are better!"


    When she walked out of the ward, Shu Yuan was almost full of anger, but she didn''t meet Han Cailing. On the contrary, from a distance, she saw Shu Yu, who led the little girl. Her apricot eyes flashed and walked straight and quickly.

 Chapter 132

    Shu Yao led the little girl to her mother, but worried about the child crying, she bought some snacks for the child at the vending machine.


    On the wide corridor, she looked up from a distance and saw Shu Yuan. She couldn''t help frowning impatiently.


    I wanted to avoid it in a circle. As a result, Shu Yuan walked very fast and caught up in three or two steps.


    "At least it''s also a sister. When you see me, why are you hiding like a mouse seeing a cat?"


    Shu Yuan is arrogant and domineering. Her sharp voice lingers in her ears from far to near.


    At the moment of her words, she led the little girl''s Shuyao and stopped.


    "Oh, I''m really addicted to wild seeds! I gave birth to a wild seed. Where did I get a wild seed?" Shu Yuan was not polite at all, and her sarcastic words stabbed people sharply.


    Shu Yao frowned even more, and her beautiful eyes narrowed fiercely. All her good impressions of this sister were erased.


    "You said you didn''t have the ability to keep an eye on your husband. When brother Chenxi was hospitalized, you, as his wife, didn''t accompany him, but let Han steal the limelight! No wonder he wants to divorce you. If I were a man, I don''t want a woman like you for nothing!"


    Shu Yuan was full of anger in the ward. She had no place to vent. When she saw Shu Yao, she vented all her anger.


    "You know how to coax children all day. Where did you get such a little girl? Shu Yao, can you still have a face? Your men can''t see it. You''ve failed so badly!"


    Shu Yuan tilted her mouth and made a disdainful "tut tut" sound. Her cold eyes were full of contempt.


    The cold words continued in his ears, but from beginning to end, Shu Yao didn''t respond. He just led the little girl and stared at her with his eyes.


    The sight was like an enraged kitten with a small flame in her pupils. It seemed that if Shu Yuan continued, she would rise up and resist.


    From small to large, Shu Yuan hated her eyes most, as if she were a victim of oppression!


    "What''s your look? How can I say I''m your sister and have no respect for my sister?"


    Shu Yuan angrily came forward. Just as she wanted to raise her hand to teach Shu Yao a lesson, she was interrupted by a young female voice.


    "Aunt, you are so bad!" The little girl stared up at Shu Yuan.


    She was stunned. "You... What did you say?"


    It''s hard to believe that a little girl of a few years old and strangers could say such words.


    Compared with Shu Yuan''s surprise, Shu Yu felt that the child was so clever. She bent down and touched her little head with a soft smile.


    "If you bully this sister, you are a big villain!" The little girl defends Shu Yao against injustice.


    Immediately, the little girl took Shu Yu and said, "sister, let''s go and ignore her!"


    Shu Yao nodded and led the little girl''s white tender hand to turn around. Shu Yuan, who had been in a daze, also reacted and rushed to stop¡ª¡ª


    "Where did the child come from? Why don''t you learn well at a young age? Shu Yu, you did it on purpose? Who gave birth to such a wild seed?"


    Shu Yuan was aggressive and arrogant, as if she would not give up.


    "What kind of wild seed?"


    A male voice came from the rear and timely interrupted Shu Yuan''s words.


    When they were slightly stunned, they saw Ouyang CE coming from behind and carrying this small bag in his hand, which contained the traditional Chinese medicine prepared for Shu Yao.


    He just saw the little girl, and the little girl also saw him, which surprised Shu Yao. The little girl jumped directly at Ouyang CE and said, "uncle!"


    Ouyang CE also warmly came over and picked her up, "Yo Yo, why are you here? Where''s your mother?"


    "Mom''s gone! She''s lost!" Xiaoyou said.


    Ouyang CE pinched her little nose and said in a playful tone, "you must be naughty again? Wait for your uncle to help you find your mother, okay?"


    "Uh huh!" You nodded repeatedly.


    Ouyang CE gave the child to the nurse for the time being. When Xiaoyou left, he held Shu Yu''s hand. When she squatted down, he kissed her on the cheek, "sister, it''s very kind of you!"


    Shuyao was slightly stunned, but his heart was warm.


    When the child left, Ouyang CE swept away the warmth on his face just now and looked coldly at Shu Yuan, "Shu Yuan, why do you say my niece is a wild seed? Where did you provoke you?"


    "This..."


    Shu Yuan was speechless. How did she know that the child was Ouyang CE''s niece!


    "When did you become like this? When can you change your hurtful habit?" Ouyang CE frowned.


    They are old acquaintances. They have known each other since childhood. This circle is big and small.


    Shu Yuan was dissatisfied with being scolded and became more angry, but she didn''t know how to fight back for a moment. She bit her lower lip angrily.


    Ouyang CE ignored her completely, turned around and handed the bag in his hand to Shu Yao, "here, the traditional Chinese medicine has been boiled and refrigerated in the refrigerator twice a day. You can heat it when you eat."


    Shu Yao glanced down at the medicine in the bag. The bags were well sealed, neat and convenient.


    It''s almost the same as the traditional Chinese medicine Lin Mo gave her.


    "Keep taking it. When you''re almost finished drinking the medicine, send me a wechat. I''ll send it to you when I''m ready!" Ouyang CE said.


    Simple advice, but in Shu Yuan''s ears, she heard a different color.


    She couldn''t help but red lips and sneered contemptuously, "Oh, I can''t see. Shu Yu is really lucky! It''s not enough to hook up with a Lin Mobai. Now hook up with another brother!"


    After a pause, she stared at Ouyang CE, puzzled in her eyes, "how bad are your men''s eyes! You can see such goods! Tut tut..."


    A few words really angered Ouyang CE.


    "Shu Yuan, although you used to be a little vicious, you''re not as annoying as you are now! You''re... Capable!"


    "Brother CE, you..."


    Shu Yuan''s face turned red. Yu Guang stared at Shu Yu angrily and hummed coldly, "it''s really like your mother, coquettish and licentious, bitches who hook up with all kinds of men!"


    "Shu Yuan!"


    Ouyang CE roared, his cold eyes intensified, "you give me enough!"


    "Brother CE, Shu Yu is married, and there is a Lin Mobai who is fascinated by her all day. You still come and join in the fun!" Shu Yuan was angry, but why did all men turn around Shu Yao, a mute, what''s good in the end!


    She was full of anger, and Ouyang CE''s anger was completely picked up by her. At this time, several criminal policemen came down the elevator.


    "Is that Miss Shu Yuan?" A leading policeman came up and asked.


    Shu Yuan wondered, but she replied, "well, I am. What''s the matter?"


    "Please come back with us. There is a criminal case that needs your cooperation." The police said.


    Shu Yuan was surprised, "criminal case? What does it have to do with me?"


    "Do you know Zhang Fucai?" The policeman asked again.


    She nodded. Mr. Zhang didn''t know anyone. Before, she wanted Mr. Zhang to tarnish Shu Yao. As a result, stealing chicken didn''t erode rice, but compensated herself.


    "Zhang Fucai is suspected of buying murderers and has been arrested. He confessed his accomplice, that is, Miss Shu Yuan herself. Please come with us!"


    When the criminal police spoke, they gave a wink to the people behind them. Immediately, two female policemen came forward and handcuffed Shu Yuan.


    Looking at the bright on her wrist, Shu Yuan was completely stunned, "I... I don''t know anything! I was wronged!"


    ###On the 133rd, he likes stupid women


    While Shu Yuan and president Zhang were arrested, Li Chenxi also received the news from Huang Yi.


    The police conducted a thorough investigation and arrested the two criminals at the suburban passenger station this morning. After the accounts of the two criminals, Zhang Fucai was confessed.


    Zhang Fucai was dissatisfied with the cancellation of the cooperation with Li Chenxi, and was run everywhere by Li group, which led to the deterioration of the company and great losses. He wanted to take the line in a desperate way, so he thought of this strategy.


    Hired Internet hackers and racing drivers to cover up the crime of murder with a "car accident" on the night of the banquet. Unexpectedly, Li Chenxi was very lucky. Not only did he not die, but the real murderer was found.


    When Zhang Fucai was arrested, he confessed Shu Yuan.


    Therefore, the targets of this attack were Li Chenxi and Shu Yao. As a result, it was a coincidence that the person sitting in the car was Han Cailing.


    Li Chenxi stares at the message sent by Huang Yi. There are folds in the handsome eyebrows. The real murderers will be Zhang Fucai and Shu Yuan?!


    Seeing a trace of doubt in his eyes, Han Cailing, sitting on one side, interrupted, "don''t believe it? Or do you think it''s strange?"


    Li Chenxi put down his mobile phone, but his frown did not stretch at all. Taboo Mo''s eyes met her, but what he thought was the whole case.


    For a long time, I only said, "I can''t say well."


    Three words, covering the past.


    Han Cailing said, "I know what you suspect. I feel that President Zhang doesn''t have this strength, right?"


    Such is the case.


    With Zhang Fucai''s ability, it''s OK to keep a woman in captivity and cajole a woman and do some small business, but the most important thing is to hire such talents, which is not like his style of doing things.


    And Shu Yuan, although she is not a good person and has a deep prejudice against Shu Yao, this way of accomplice is also a little different.


    "You feel like someone else, and you know this person, don''t you?" Han Cailing said again.


    This time, Li Chenxi smiled.


    The white handsome face, the light lips, the evil spirit wantonly waved to her, "you still understand me!"


    Li Chenxi was not the only one who had slight doubts about the whole case and the real murderer. Shu Yao saw Shu Yuan arrested with her own eyes and went home as soon as possible to check the police and Li''s investigation results with a computer. She was also surprised and puzzled.


    Neither Zhang Fucai nor Shu Yuan seems to be the real murderer. The most important thing is that the identity of the person who invaded Rolls Royce''s vehicle system is Bai Qing, a young man in his early twenties, who has not been arrested.


    However, the police found the picture of Shu Yuan and Bai Qing talking through the surveillance video on the street, which further determined that Shu Yuan was also one of the behind the scenes.


    But with Shu Yao''s understanding, there must be something strange about this matter.


    It''s all in her mind, which constrains all her attention.


    Even her son didn''t notice when he climbed to her feet. Just about to get up, he almost stepped on Li Zheng''s little foot. The distressed Shu Yao quickly bent over and picked up his son, touched his little face and coaxed him.


    ZHENG''ER lies on her chest and makes trouble. This little guy likes to stick to Shu Yao all day. He holds her long hair in his small hand and turns it around. He doesn''t completely liberate Shu Yao until an Rou comes over.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. After thinking about it, she explained it to her mother in sign language, and then went out with her bag.


    If the whole thing was done by others and Zhang Fucai was willing to be a scapegoat, there must be a deal between the two. It doesn''t matter. It''s just the real murderer. What''s the purpose?


    Shu Yao took a taxi and came directly to Pei group.


    This is the first time she came here in her life. She had only passed by or heard about Pei from various channels before. When she was really on the scene, she found that no wonder she can dominate most of the business world. Indeed, Pei''s ability and strength coexist.


    The magnificent architecture, luxurious and low-key decoration design, and Pei''s so-called second tallest skyscraper in Asia all show its strength in all aspects.


    In the president''s office on the top floor, the Secretary knew that she was looking for Pei Shaoyu after she expressed it in Shu Yao''s words.


    But the secretary was embarrassed to tell her that Pei Shaoyu was not in the company.


    When Shu Yi was about to leave, the Secretary seemed to think of something and asked, "excuse me, are you miss Shu Yi?"


    She nodded.


    The Secretary suddenly realized that Shu Yu was the only woman who went in and out of high-class places and couldn''t speak. How could he forget?


    "Miss Shu, Mr. Pei told us that if you came to him, let me tell you his address." The Secretary busy wrote an address on the note and delivered it to Shu Yao respectfully with both hands.


    She nodded her thanks.


    The Secretary also provided a car very considerate and sent someone to take her there.


    Departing from a private guild hall in the city center, Pei Shaoyu enjoyed the scenery and drank tea in this antique courtyard.


    There was no one around. From a distance, I saw a man standing in the pavilion, dressed casually. Looking from his back, he was a little less gloomy on weekdays and a little more lazy at will.


    When Shu Yao arrived, her footsteps were very light, and she could hardly make any sound when stepping on the cobblestone road, but he heard it, turned around and smiled brightly, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao knows why she rejects this person so much. Pei Shaoyu is unpredictable and always doesn''t hide in front of her. The most important thing is that he is familiar with her. It seems that her every move, one look and one frown are clearly understood by him.


    In front of him, she is like a transparent existence. No one likes this feeling.


    "Have a cup of tea first!" Pei Shaoyu walked around and offered to make tea for her.


    Shu Yao didn''t have such a good taste for tea. She just sat down and said in sign language, "you deliberately framed Zhang Fucai and Shu Yuan!"


    One sentence is to the point.


    Pei Shaoyu glanced at her sign language. At the same time, he also handed her the tea cup, took a deep breath and leaned on the rattan chair. "Shu Yao, can you be more subtle?"


    She sneered from the bottom of her heart. What implication did she say to people like him!


    "What evidence do you have that I did it?" He asked.


    Shu Yao looked at him and said in sign language, "you want evidence, I can satisfy you, but Pei Shaoyu, when I find out and make sure it''s really you, it''s estimated that the person who comes to you is the police!"


    "Learned to threaten!" He was satisfied with his lips, showing a look of admiration, "I found that as soon as you leave Li Chenxi, all your hidden essence will be completely revealed. At this time, what is in front of me is the real comfortable and fair!"


    She frowned and her eyes moved.


    Pei Shaoyu was right about that.


    She is like a sharp stone with sharp edges and corners. She has sharp mind and unique vision. She has both ability and strength. However, when she meets Li Chenxi, she will carefully cover up and shed all her aura, just to be a simple and transparent little woman around him.


    This is love!


    When you love someone, you are willing to change and give up everything, even the last bottom line.


    It was already so when Shu Yao understood her heart and fell in love with that person.


    "You know what? Li Chenxi likes the women around him, stupid, stupid, just like you usually play -"


    Pei Shaoyu''s tail tone lengthened and his eyes stared at her more sharply. With the continuous rise of his lips, he continued to speak, "but your essence is just the opposite. Do you think he can''t find it?"

 Chapter 134

    With beautiful pastoral ecological environment, small bridges, flowing water and lush bamboo forests, it feels like a paradise in the world.


    too beautiful to be absorbed all at once.


    What collided with the beautiful scenery was Pei Shaoyu''s words coming slowly.


    "With your understanding of Li Chenxi, you should know better than anyone what kind of man he is."


    Shu Yao sat opposite indifferently, her beautiful eyes flashed slightly, and tried to restrain the frown.


    Yes, she knows Li Chenxi.


    Know him better than yourself, know his character and preferences, and all his style of behavior.


    Pei Shaoyu looked at her and raised a smile on his lips, "he has too many advantages, and the only disadvantage is the fatal key, that is, he is too conceited, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Shu Yao doesn''t want to admit it, she is helpless. This is indeed a fact.


    "He is smart, erudite, has the ability to plan strategies, and has extraordinary courage and vision. The most important thing is that he has an intelligent brain higher than ordinary people, as well as superior background and conditions."


    Pei Shaoyu enumerated Li Chenxi''s advantages one by one. All these are necessary for a successful person. Just so, Li Chenxi was born to be a king. He has all these.


    The huge Li group, born with a golden spoon, was Li''s successor at a very small time. With age, it received all kinds of education and knowledge, high IQ, high education, outstanding ability and high appearance value.


    Such a man is hard to choose.


    "Because of this, he is very conceited, even some male chauvinism, Shu Yao. You are good at psychology and can understand a person''s inner world through people''s behavior and micro expression. You should know that he is so superior that he hates and repels people around him to surpass himself, especially you as a wife..."


    Pei Shaoyu saw through this and lobbied again and again. It can''t be said that he was deliberate, but he also intervened.


    "What he needs is a silly white sweet woman. Silly, stay around and have children. Maybe for a long time, he can really move his heart to such a woman." Pei Shaoyu turned the teacup in front of him, curling hot air to his face.


    Shu Yao frowned. No matter what Pei Shaoyu''s heart and conspiracy, at least he was right!


    "You have been very smart since childhood. After so many years of honing, your ability and strength are almost equal to him. Do you think he will really fall in love with such a woman around him?"


    Pei Shaoyu gave a question, but the content and eyes of the discourse were determined.


    The answer is obvious.


    Li Chenxi will never break his bottom line, let alone find a woman who is the same as himself.


    Therefore, no matter how much Shu Yao pays, he will not be moved.


    Even if it is the simplest and most ordinary, he will not allow it.


    Pei Shaoyu saw some loss in her face, sighed slightly and said, "you and Han Cailing are still different. Do you know what''s different?"


    Shu Yuwei was stunned. She never really observed and understood Han Cailing. She just thought she was a good woman by virtue of her senses and intuition.


    But at this time, Pei Shaoyu gave her a clearer answer.


    "I''ve known Cailing for a long time. She''s smart and powerful. She may not have your super strength, but it''s just a little worse. The biggest difference between you and her is time."


    In the best time, Han Cailing met Li Chenxi. They fell in love and got out of control.


    No matter how time passes, no matter what changes take place in the years, it is undeniable that Han Cailing will always be his best first love.


    And his first woman.


    Men will never forget their first.


    At this point, Shu Yu failed.


    "So no matter how hard you try, it won''t help!" Pei Shaoyu smiled lightly, picked up his tea cup and sipped.


    Shu Yao thought for a moment. When she looked up, a sneer appeared on her lips. It was sad, but it was the most real.


    He didn''t even want to take a look at the project she worked hard. Even if it was about more than a billion, it couldn''t be worth Han Cailing''s economic dispute.


    She was careful and attentive to accompany, but he still despised it, and even couldn''t equal a bowl of thick soup cooked by Han Cailing


    Do you need to list them one by one?


    Shu Yao''s heart has already been pierced with sharp blades one after another. It''s black and blue. Where else can I cut it again?


    "So, for such a person, will you continue to be stubborn?" Pei Shaoyu seemed not to look at her face and still slowed down slowly.


    Shu Yao looked at him and seemed to understand for a moment.


    She thought for a moment. The pretty Xiumei frowned and said in sign language, "Mr. Pei, you overestimate me!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" He raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Shu Yao said in sign language, "obviously, the purpose of all this you have done is not to provoke the relationship between me and Chenxi, let me recognize this and leave him as soon as possible?"


    Pei Shaoyu faintly scratched his lips. Sure enough, this woman is very smart, and her brain is smarter than ordinary people''s imagination.


    He never specified, but Shu Yu had completely awakened from his words.


    Seeing that he doesn''t want to explain in detail, Shu Yao can only do it for him, sign language said, "If I guessed correctly, on the night of the banquet, if Lu Shaoling didn''t suddenly appear, you would also appear. You took me away just to create an opportunity for Chenxi and Miss Han to be alone and have another thrilling car accident. They managed to escape from death. The old love that was almost forgotten at the beginning, not to mention the revival, but also recalled many unforgettable memories."


    The car accident intensified Han Cailing''s weight in Li Chenxi''s heart, making it more difficult for him to give up his old love, which is Pei Shaoyu''s main purpose.


    After being told the whole story, Pei Shaoyu''s breath was slightly stiff, but he still asked brightly, "but what''s the good for me?"


    Shu Yao''s eyes turned elsewhere and looked at the full spring of the yard, the flowers in full bloom, facing the gorgeous sunshine, so beautiful.


    How good would it be if people, like plants, could fill their stomachs with photosynthesis without worrying about their livelihood, let alone suffering for their feelings?


    "Your purpose is very simple. Use him to hurt me. Only when my heart is completely dead will I agree to your proposal and join hands with you to harm Li!" Shu Yu said in sign language.


    "Ha ha!"


    Pei Shaoyu couldn''t help laughing. He had to admit that Shu Yao was really beyond people''s imagination!


    It''s fun to deal with such a woman.


    "In fact, I just want to say to you that I am different from Li Chenxi. He only wants a silly white and sweet woman, but what I want is the most real comfortable and fair." He looked at her, his words were earnest and kind, and his deep eyes were full of the assurance of victory!


    The next second, Pei Shaoyu stood up and walked towards her step by step.


    His pace was very slow and slow. Obviously, he was very close, but he walked for a few seconds. His deep eyes were heavy. Looking at her line of sight, he was also heavy.


    "Are you really willing to act all day and be a silly woman? You have many advantages. If you dig a little, you will have unlimited potential."


    Pei Shaoyu raised his hand and wanted to lift the broken hair on her forehead.


    But one action was seen through by Shu Yao and just avoided.


    His fingers fell empty and slowly took back his hands. In his eyes, he was full of assurance that the hunt was imminent, "for example, revive Shu group, and for example, avenge your father..."


    The words fell, and Shu Yi suddenly smothered.

 Chapter 135

    In a simple sentence, it hurt Shu''s eardrum.


    No one knows about shubolun''s death except her and Xue Caili, the real murderer.


    Even Shu Yuan and Xiao Kun don''t know the truth. Where did Pei Shaoyu get it?


    "About chairman Shu, you''re curious how I know, right?" Pei Shaoyu smiled slightly, but his smile was light, and a word came out from his mouth, as if it was reasonable.


    But for Shu Yao, it''s like the secret at the bottom of her heart was suddenly exposed, and the chilling cold invaded her.


    "It''s a secret with you, but it''s not for me."


    Pei Shaoyu is only a conjecture about the death of old chairman Shu, but at this time, after reading Shu Yu''s surprised reaction, he dares to confirm the conjecture in his heart.


    He said, "I remember when you were a child, you were able to talk, very healthy, and good at singing and dancing."


    When Shu Yao was very young, she was sent back to Shu''s house by ANN Rou when she was four years old. Shu Bolun especially liked her little daughter. She often took her to various cocktail parties and dinners, and often asked her to play the piano on the stage and perform all kinds of programs.


    Children who are good at singing and dancing must be pleasing, and many people like to see it most. Shu Yao was a little fan at that time, like a superstar. Pei Shaoyu was attracted by this little girl at that time.


    "But when you were nine years old, chairman Shu died suddenly, and then you fell ill in less than a week." Pei Shaoyu slowly narrated the old things, and doubts followed.


    As we all know, Xue Caili is the stepmother, Shu Yu is the illegitimate daughter of Shu family, and Shu Bolun is the daughter of her old love. After she got married, everyone knows how much Xue Caili hates this illegitimate daughter from abroad.


    Just after the death of chairman Shu Lao, a child of nearly nine years old suddenly fell ill and didn''t leave home for a few months. Then, it was rumored that an Rou had a mental illness and was sent to a sanatorium for treatment.


    A few months later, when Shu Yao reappeared in everyone''s vision, he became a little mute.


    No more talking.


    If you think about such a thing a little, anyone will feel that there is something strange in it, but some people are more concerned and investigate more, while others are irrelevant. They forget it in a flash.


    Pei Shaoyu obviously belongs to the former.


    "There are some secrets. You look like a secret, but in the eyes of others, you are nothing!" His faint, light words were fleeting, but the city wall cast by Shu Yao''s heart for many years collapsed in an instant.


    It''s falling apart. It''s even broken. There''s no residue left!


    She looked at him and breathed for a while. For a long time, she didn''t recover from the shock.


    "Think about it, huh?"


    Obviously, Pei Shaoyu successfully grasped the weakness in Shu Yu''s heart. This article is ingenious on the death of chairman Shu and the future fate of Shu group.


    Even Li Chenxi has never made such a promise. Pei Shaoyu can say so, and Shu Yao knows that he has the ability to help her realize it.


    But the question is, does she need it?


    "Since you know what kind of woman I am, you should know that I don''t need anyone, whether it''s revenge or revitalizing Shu!" She answered quickly in sign language.


    Although she is a mute, although she has borne these secrets and endured humiliation from small to large, she still has a way to deal with it.


    Even if she can''t speak again all her life, she won''t be a weak person!


    Pei Shaoyu nodded slightly, "well, you do have this ability, but I am willing to help you better, and what I give you is what Li Chenxi can''t give! Shu Yao, over time, you will find that I treat you far better than him!"


    The conditions he gave were really attractive enough.


    Even a little short, she''s going to be moved.


    But when you think about it, the remaining reason still has the upper hand.


    She shook her head, smiled and said in sign language, "maybe you will treat me as before, but what should I do? I love him and don''t want to leave him. No matter what methods and strategies you use, my answer is always no!"


    She had no idea of continuing the conversation. She nodded politely and got up with her bag.


    Looking at her back, Pei Shaoyu said calmly, "don''t be so sure. I believe you will change your mind one day!"


    change one ''s mind about?


    When Shu Yao listened to these words, there was a sneer of unknown intention on her light lips.


    Maybe some people are born with the character of not hitting the south wall and not looking back. They don''t die without seeing the Yellow River.


    But Shu Yao is different. She is a person who will stick to the end even if she hits the south wall. She will not die when she sees the Yellow River. She will defend herself and reclaim the sea. Even if she takes her life, her determination will not waver!


    She wants him to fall in love with her.


    Now or later.


    Even the future.


    This bet, from the day she first met him, she gambled all her life!


    It will never change again.


    Back at Li''s house, Shu Yi sealed up her special computer and put it in the storage room. Since Li Chenxi doesn''t like too smart women, she has to cooperate with him, doesn''t she?


    Ann Rou was not feeling well, probably because of the hot summer and taking care of her little grandson every day, resulting in heart problems. She had to temporarily move away from here, accompanied by a special doctor, and move to a villa in the suburbs.


    The environment there is beautiful and suitable for recuperation.


    After her mother left, the task of taking care of her children naturally fell back to Shu Yao. Fortunately, Li Chenxi was hospitalized during this period. The case ended with the arrest of Zhang Fucai and Shu Yuan. She had nothing to do. She accompanied her son all day. Although it was a little dull, she was happy.


    The little guy has learned to walk, but he walks shakily and needs someone to watch.


    Moreover, Li Zheng is very naughty. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may go somewhere.


    That day, she was playing with her son by the pool in the backyard. The little guy was surrounded by a duckling''s swimming circle and had a lot of fun in the pool.


    There are nannies and housekeepers watching. Shu Yao sits on the couch and drinks a cup of freshly squeezed juice. It''s sunny. It''s a rare good weather in midsummer.


    It was about this time that Jiang Wenyi came to Li''s house. There was no one in the front yard. She walked through the quiet corridor and found everyone in the backyard.


    When ZHENG''ER saw his grandmother, he immediately showed a childish smile and stretched out his hand to hold Jiang Wenyi.


    Jiang Wenyi also hurriedly put down her bag, took off her sunglasses and picked up her grandson, but she picked up her eyebrows, glanced at Shu Yao and frowned immediately.


    "You haven''t been to the hospital since Chenxi was hospitalized! Shu Yu, have you ever taken him as your husband? Why don''t you care at all!" The face of the reprimand was fierce all over his eyebrows.


    Shu Yao''s helpless eyes are not that she doesn''t go to the hospital, but that even if she does, what can it do?


    Around him, Han Cailing has taken good care of him and doesn''t need her


    "No wonder Chenxi didn''t hesitate to meet your wife. If it were me, I would divorce you immediately! Really! What are you doing? Change your clothes and go to the hospital immediately!"

 Chapter 136

    "As a wife, my husband is ill and hospitalized. Shouldn''t he stay in bed and take care of him? Look at you. What do you look like at home all day!"


    Jiang Wenyi didn''t like Shu Yao. When she found a problem, she immediately became angry and scolded all kinds of people.


    She coaxed her little grandson and angrily scolded, "I never expected you to be more considerate, but the simplest thing is always done? You can''t speak, but you''re still a fool!"


    "What are you waiting for? Take the ginseng soup I brought to the hospital and tell Chenxi to drink it. He hurt his muscles and bones and needs to be mended!"


    Jiang Wenyi scolded and was a little tired. She sat down with her little grandson.


    Shu Yao listens to what her mother-in-law says and asks her to go to the hospital to see Li Chenxi?!


    Knowing that he didn''t want to see himself, but her mother-in-law spoke, what could she do? He had to change his clothes as soon as possible, and then went out with the ginseng soup prepared by Jiang Wenyi.


    As soon as she left here, Jiang Wenyi shook her head and sighed, and said to the housekeeper, "you talk about this stupid woman. You really want to annoy me! No wonder Chenxi doesn''t hesitate to meet her. Who can like such a woman?"


    Recently, the scandal between Li Chenxi and Han Cailing has been all over the world, and the media is crazy hype. I wish they could make a fake play and make some news to publicize it.


    At this time, Shu Yao, as the main wife, always doesn''t show up. What does the outside world look like?


    Although Jiang Wenyi wants her son to divorce her immediately, as long as the formalities are not handled for one day, even if she doesn''t admit it, Shu Yu is also her daughter-in-law. She is Li''s young wife. She still has to take care of her face.


    Shu Yao doesn''t understand Jiang Wenyi''s worries. She also wants to do her wife''s duty and stay with him, but she really doesn''t need her in the hospital


    The scene she ran into when she went to the hospital last time flashed in her mind. Shu Yu felt like a big stone blocking the bottom of her heart. She really didn''t want to hear the picture and dialogue for the second time. She took a deep breath and asked the taxi driver to go around the city.


    Thinking of delaying more time, finally go to the hospital for a turn, and then go back, Jiang Wenyi will not find it, nor will she annoy Li Chenxi.


    In the present marriage, they are like walking on a steel wire. If they are careless, any result may appear.


    She can''t take risks to make him fall in love with her. It''s a slow process, but the first thing she has to do is to keep the marriage.


    After a few laps around the city, Shu Yao looked at the time. It was already more than 3 p.m. now she rushed to the hospital, put down the soup and walked back. When she went back, Jiang Wenyi must have found nothing wrong.


    Thinking so, he asked the driver to go to the central hospital.


    To Shu Yao''s surprise, she didn''t run into anything she shouldn''t have seen like last time. Instead, she met Xue Caili.


    When she got off the elevator, she saw Xue Caili pacing back and forth outside the VIP ward with a worried look.


    Xue Caili looked up and saw Shu Yao as if she had seen the Savior. She rushed over with a few steps of high-heeled shoes and held Shu Yao''s hand. "Yao Yao, this time you have to help aunt and Yuanyuan anyway!"


    It was for Shu Yuan.


    Shu Yao slowly took back her hand and motioned for her to speak slowly.


    "I can''t help it. Yuanyuan, who is arrogant and lawless by me, likes to be capricious and mischievous, but she can''t do such a thing as buying fierce and hurting people! There must be something wrong!" Xue Caili''s anxious words were incoherent. She didn''t know what to say.


    Her daughter is the flesh of her heart. Shu Yuan has been detained for such a big thing. She will only wait for the court to open. If she is convicted, she will be sentenced to at least a few years. Xue Caili will completely lose her sense of propriety.


    She came forward again, took Shu Yao''s hand and said, "anyway, she is your sister. You have the same blood in your bones, and how old Yuanyuan is! If she is really sentenced, how can she live in the future?"


    Xue Caili also has no choice. Xiao Kun has been put in prison. Shu group has just declared bankruptcy, and there is still a large amount of debt and arrears. The Shu family, which used to have unlimited scenery, is now scattered with the wall falling down, and the door is completely ignored. In case of an accident, she can''t find anyone to help.


    "Aunt, please, the Shu family is no longer better than before. I can''t find anyone to help. It''s just you!"


    At this moment, she remembered Shu Yu and remembered her good. Did she forget how cruel she poisoned her father and mute her?


    Staring at the woman in front of her, for so many years, the last kindness in Shu Yao''s heart was exhausted by Xue Caili, and the rest was just indifference and meaningless.


    She coldly withdrew her hand and said in sign language, "the joint work of Shu Yuan and Zhang Fucai was investigated by the police. The evidence is conclusive and can''t be changed. If you really want to save her, you might as well hire more powerful lawyers for her!"


    Seeing that she wanted to let go, Xue Caili was stunned and her face suddenly sank. "They all said that the police investigation must be wrong. Yuanyuan can''t hurt Chenxi. She likes Chenxi so much, how can she hurt him!"


    For a time, Xue Caili was too anxious.


    Anxious to defend his daughter, he didn''t think so much at all, so that as soon as he spoke, he regretted when he touched Shu''s cool eyes.


    But it''s hard to recover. She''s finished trying to explain.


    "Yuanyuan... Although she likes Chenxi, she never wants to destroy your husband and wife! Shu Yu, don''t misunderstand..."


    This is no longer a misunderstanding.


    Shu Yao''s mind flashed up that before she had a political son, she heard the dialogue between their mother and daughter when she returned to Shu''s house, hoping to bribe the doctor and kill herself during her own production, so as to achieve the purpose of taking away the child!


    She is not a person who likes to bear grudges, but what happened and personal experience can only be forgotten temporarily, but not completely.


    Shu Yao''s impatient willow eyebrow tightened and said in sign language, "I don''t misunderstand, but I really can''t help Shu Yuan."


    "Shu Yao, you can''t do this!" Xue Caili became angry and grabbed her hand. "She''s your sister anyway. How can you be so cruel? Besides, you were raised by me! You haven''t thanked me for your upbringing, so you''re thinking about how to harm us?"


    It''s really hard to reason with her. Shu Yao can''t bear to raise her hand to get rid of it. However, Xue Caili grabs it very tightly and refuses to let go.


    "As long as you talk to Chenxi, he''ll be fine as soon as he withdraws the lawsuit! Yuanyuan must have been wronged, Shu Yao, can''t you do me a favor?"


    Shu Yao inhaled deeply and shook his head slightly.


    Not to mention whether it is possible for Li Chenxi to withdraw the lawsuit, she just thought of what Shu Yuan and Xue Caili had done, and her anger rolled in her heart, so she didn''t want to meddle.


    People are not sages, so is Shu Yao.


    She can''t be a dumb fool who only eats forever. She is bullied again and again and considers others again and again!


    Xue Caili was completely shocked by her indifference and enthusiasm. She grabbed her arm and shook it. At the same time, she raised her hand and slapped her!


    The crisp applause was great, and the huge corridor attracted countless eyes.


    "You are a white eyed wolf! I raised you for nothing! Anyway, you must take care of Shuyuan!"


    As soon as her voice fell, a nice male voice came and crossed their ears, deep and magnetic.


    "You let her take care of it. How?"

 Chapter 137

    To Shu Yao''s surprise, Li Chenxi could get out of bed and walk without seeing him for a few days, and left the ward.


    The tall and straight figure, even in the hospital''s patient clothes, also looks very handsome. The white handsome face is not as pale as before. It seems that the reply is good.


    Sure enough, Han Cailing was around. Everything about him was beyond imagination.


    Thinking so, I feel a little sour at the bottom of my heart.


    Xue Caili didn''t expect to see Li Chenxi. She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what to say next.


    Different from the situation of several people, Li Chenxi walked slowly and came to them slowly. His deep eyes swept towards Xue Caili, but Yu Guang glanced at Shu Yu and saw the insulated lunch box in her hand.


    This woman hasn''t been to the hospital for a few days. He thought she was determined not to come all her life!


    Avoiding these idle thoughts, he continued with what he had just said, "what did Aunt Xue just say?"


    Xue Caili was terrified, but when she thought of the situation her daughter was about to face, she couldn''t care so much. She rushed up and took his hand. "Chenxi, aunt, please let Yuanyuan go! She must have been framed! The child is not so bad!"


    "Oh?" Li Chenxi''s cool and thin lips opened slightly, a slight single syllable, and he obviously didn''t believe it.


    At the same time, he also quietly took it out of Xue Caili''s hand, with a cold and lonely side face, and a sense of coolness that strangers should not rely on.


    "She really can''t hurt you, Chenxi. You believe aunt Yuanyuan. She likes you so much. How can she be willing to hurt you? It must be a misunderstanding. The police investigation is wrong!" Xue Caili was anxious and rushed up again.


    After being pushed away coldly by Li Chenxi, Xue Caili directly knelt down on the ground with a cruel heart regardless of the people around her and the location here.


    "I don''t want my aunt''s old face today! Chenxi, as long as you can let Yuanyuan go, I can do anything! Please, Yuanyuan is still young, she can''t go to jail!"


    To tell the truth, Xue Caili''s ability to kneel was really beyond Shu Yu''s expectation.


    In her impression, Xue Caili is vicious and scheming. She is definitely a deep-seated woman in the city. Since her father died, she has controlled Shu''s industry. Although Xiao Kun has not done little behind her, it is generally within her calculation.


    Xue Caili is not a strong woman, but among women, she is by no means weak. Moreover, at this age, who can lose face?


    This kneeling, you can see that you really love your daughter.


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly. As soon as she wanted to help Xue Caili, she was stopped by Li Chenxi.


    The tall man was condescending and indifferent, with a strong determination and overbearing look. He looked at her coldly, "why do you want me to let Shu Yuan go?"


    Xue Caili is confused. Aren''t all the reasons for what she just said and what she is doing now?!


    But he didn''t dare to refute Li Chenxi. He could only say, "Yuanyuan is still young and inevitably confused. Whether it''s a police investigation mistake or not, she''s still a child, and it''s good if she knows her mistake and can change it? Aunt Chenxi, please let her go!"


    "Is she still young?" Li Chenxi suddenly heard an interesting word, sneered, and Yu Guang swept to Shu Yao on one side. With his long arm, he directly pulled her into his arms, and the low cold words came again¡ª¡ª


    "She is two years older than my wife! Is she still young?"


    Xue Caili stopped her words. In a hurry, her eyes turned red. "But she really has no bad heart! Chenxi, please, give Yuanyuan another chance! Please!"


    At a loss, Xue Caili, in order to save her daughter, concocted all her dignity and kowtowed on the ground.


    This scene deeply shocked Shu Yu''s heart!


    In front of this woman, there is a hatred of killing her father.


    In those years, she watched Xue Caili drink poisonous wine to her father, resulting in her father''s death, annihilating the evidence, and ruthlessly poisoning herself


    It is clearly a deep blood feud, but it is undeniable that Xue Caili raised her even if she had to fight and scold every day for so many years. In addition to hate, there is also a trace of complex feelings in the bottom of her heart.


    No matter what Xue Caili did, no matter how many people gathered around him, Li Chenxi''s cold handsome face still didn''t get any better. His indifferent sight was as disdainful as treating mole ants.


    He can be so cruel and heartless, but Shu Yao can no longer bear it.


    Despite Li Chenxi''s obstruction, he earned money from his arms. Shu Yao came forward and directly pulled up Xue Caili, who was constantly kowtowing on the ground.


    "Shu Yao, leave me alone! Yuanyuan is still young and can''t go to jail!" Xue Caili wants to push her away and continue to kowtow.


    Anyway, face is gone. It''s better to go to the end.


    It''s worth giving up your old face and returning to your daughter''s freedom and peace for the rest of her life!


    Shu Yao stopped her movement and said in sign language, "that''s enough. Leave Shu Yuan''s business to me! Go back and have a rest first!"


    Xue Caili was stunned. After a long time, she reacted, "fair and fair, did you promise your aunt?"


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly and didn''t respond.


    "Great! Fair and fair, aunt knew that she didn''t hurt you in vain! Yuanyuan will be happy if she knows! Great!"


    Xue Caili was overjoyed, as if her daughter would be released soon.


    Xue Caili is sent away. When Shu Yao turns around to look for Li Chenxi, she finds that there is no one!


    In such a large corridor, there were many onlookers, but the tall figure had long disappeared.


    Where is he?!


    I searched along the corridor and finally found him in the ward.


    The man sat obliquely on the single sofa, his elegant legs folded, with a cup of freshly brewed hot tea in his hand. The curl of hot air soared up, and the bright sun outside the window sprinkled evenly on the ground, covering him with a layer of light.


    Shu Yao went straight in, put the insulated lunch box on the table, then looked at him, meditated for a while, and then said in sign language, "are you really not going to let Shu Yuan go?"


    In fact, Shu Yuan was really wronged in the whole thing.


    The real mastermind behind the scenes is Pei Shaoyu, Zhang Fu is a small minion, and Shu Yuan is just the victim of the whole thing!


    Therefore, even if you really let Shu Yuan go, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, after this experience, you can teach Shu Yuan a lesson. That''s all.


    Li Chenxi slowly took a sip of hot tea, looked at her with an eyebrow and said, "are you satisfied just now?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Shu Yao was stunned. Immediately, her beautiful eyes flashed and her sight was awe inspiring.


    Can it be said that Li Chenxi was just... Acting?!


    "You have a bad relationship with Shu''s family. Give you a chance to vent your anger, won''t you?" He put the teacup on the table with a faint.


    It turned out that she wanted to sing a red face and a white face, so that if Shu Yuan was really released, Xue Caili would also record this kindness on her.


    She sighed and said in sign language, "thank you for your kindness!"


    But Rome wasn''t built in a day. It''s estimated that her relationship with Xue Caili can''t be completely eased in her life.


    "No need to thank you. I''m just curious. When are you going to avenge your father?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were cold and cold. On his plain face, he couldn''t even find any waves.


    At the moment when the words fell, Shu Yao''s heart trembled fiercely, and his surprised eyes also met him.

 Chapter 138

    Sure enough, as Pei Shaoyu said, it''s a secret here in Shu Yao, but it has already become a small matter despised by others.


    Li Chenxi... Knows about his father!


    It seemed that he saw her surprised eyes. He sat there, tilted his head and looked out of the window. At the same time, he said lightly, "Shu has been bankrupt. One of your wishes has been fulfilled, and the rest is revenge!"


    When it comes to revenge, it must have something to do with Xue Caili.


    Shu looked at him, some didn''t know what to say.


    "What do you want to do?" Li Chenxi asked after all.


    Slowly break free from chaos, turn around and walk to the table. Open the insulated lunch box. The rich ginseng soup has attractive color and delicious taste.


    She filled a bowl, took a spoon and delivered it to him. After Li Chenxi took it, she said in sign language, "what revenge? I only know that my father died of illness, which has nothing to do with anyone."


    Li Chenxi''s pupil shrank and his sight suddenly.


    She continued in sign language, "and after so many years, it''s meaningless to mention old things again. I''m not going to do anything. Since Shu has gone bankrupt, let''s do it first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Li Chenxi had nothing to say.


    Shu Yao also continued in sign language, "what I really want is a plain and light life. It''s good like this. What hatred and contention are not suitable for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Doesn''t he want a simple and transparent woman? She satisfied him.


    Moreover, Shu Yao did speak the truth.


    About her father''s tragic death that year, she doesn''t plan to do anything to Xue Caili for the time being. Even if she finds evidence, the police retrial, Sue Xue Caili to court and watch her go to jail, what can she do?


    The real hatred, the real torture, is not a death, but life is better than death.


    She has her plans, but she hasn''t got there yet!


    Li Chenxi''s eyes shone brightly and stared straight at her face. He couldn''t find any false feeling in his comfortable and fair face, which just surprised him more, but he could only go with her if he thought carefully.


    He nodded. "Well, you can do whatever you want. Shu is bankrupt. If you want to revive Shu, tell me."


    At the moment when the low words came out, Shu Yao also hesitated from the bottom of her heart. It was incredible that the words just came out of Li Chenxi''s mouth?!


    When was he so gentle and considerate


    Li Chenxi drank a few mouthfuls of soup. There were a trace of creases between his beautiful eyebrows. "You didn''t stew this soup."


    She nodded.


    "Stew it for you next time." He added.


    Shu Yao was speechless. Last time she stewed it, but she didn''t have a chance to give it to him, so she took it home and drank it!


    "Also, bring Zheng Er next time." Li Chenxi said again.


    Shu Yaowei was stunned, and then nodded.


    Watching him finish a whole bowl of soup, she took the bowl, covered the insulated lunch box, put away the dishes and chopsticks, sorted out her things, and looked like she was leaving with her bag.


    Li Chenxi immediately frowned and frowned. Before she left, his low cold voice began, "are you in a hurry to go back? Or do you want to hide from me?"


    Hiding from you, of course!


    Otherwise, when Han Cailing comes, what will she do? It''s obviously the main room, open and aboveboard, but there''s a feeling of inferiority to the bone. Like a humble third party, you can virtually feel the word "unworthy".


    "I''ll let you stay!" He said coldly.


    This was a warm room like spring, but it was turned into ice and snow by his strong coldness. Shu Yao was helpless and stood cramped aside, opening a great distance from him.


    Li Chenxi leaned lazily on the sofa, his cold eyes swept her figure inch by inch, and balked at the woman who married herself and had a son. Her tight frown did not stretch at all.


    Slender fingers like jade tap gently on the armrest of the sofa without regularity.


    Such a large room seems to be completely immersed in such silence. It seems that both people can hear their breathing. Shu Yao feels even more embarrassed!


    In Li Chenxi''s probing eyes, Shu Yao sighed helplessly.


    He raised his hand and said, "you have a good rest. I''m home!"


    Then, without the slightest stay, turn around and quickly outward.


    He already has Han Cailing. No matter what she does, he won''t feel about himself, will he?


    When she got home, Jiang Wenyi had not left. She teased her little grandson in the living room and fed him apple puree.


    Zheng Er ate a lot, but he didn''t seem satisfied. He stared at the direction of the kitchen and muttered "eggs..."


    He wants cake.


    Jiang Wenyi quickly told the nanny, "go and bring the strawberry cake!"


    Shu Yaogang changed his shoes. After hearing this, he hurried forward, shook his head at his mother-in-law, then picked up ZHENG''ER, stroked the child''s small head, and explained in sign language to Jiang Wenyi, "ZHENG''ER has eaten the cake now, so he won''t eat later!"


    "Don''t eat if you don''t eat! He will eat when he is hungry!" Jiang Wenyi angrily scolded Shu Yu and took the child from her arms.


    It may be that Zheng er''s strength is a little too strong, which leads to Zheng er''s cry. Jiang Wenyi is even more distressed by her grievance on her face.


    "Look, how can you be a mother? You''ll be fine when you don''t come back. You''ll have more things as soon as you come back!"


    ZHENG''ER has learned to speak, but he is babbling. He can''t speak completely and can''t spit out the pronunciation. Because Shu Yao can''t speak, the children can speak. Han Cailing and the nanny are in charge of tutoring.


    Most of the children''s first words were "mother", while ZHENG''ER''s first words were "aunt", which was also the first time he spoke in Han Cailing''s arms.


    At that moment, it was like a knife, which pierced Shu Yu''s heart.


    His own son can''t teach his child to speak, but also watch him close to other women. Can you understand that feeling?


    But at this time, Shu Yao was really for the good of her children. However, Jiang Wenyi ignored, "I brought up Chenxi and fed it like this since childhood. There''s nothing wrong with it! Why do you do so much?"


    Jiang Wenyi grumbled as she took the cake from the nanny and fed it to ZHENG''ER with a small fork.


    Children prefer to eat sweets, and ZHENG''ER is no exception. He especially likes to eat cream. His small mouth is covered with cream, and so is the tip of his nose.


    Jiang Wenyi looked at her little grandson and beamed with joy. "My little baby, you like to eat, don''t you? Then eat more!"


    Shuyu is speechless.


    I don''t know if the child''s stomach will be uncomfortable


    When she was worried about her child, there was a sound of opening the door in the porch. Then, the nanny exclaimed in surprise, "Mr. Li? Why are you back?"


    Shu Yaowei is stunned. Li Chenxi is back?!


    Sure enough, the man changed his shoes, walked straight in with long legs, and went out of the hospital in a suit of clothes and shoes. He was just hospitalized for less than a week, but his handsome face was still as usual, except that he looked a little tired.


    Jiang Wenyi was even more frightened. "Chenxi, you''re not in hospital. What are you doing back? Your body... Isn''t well yet!"


    "I''m fine." He looked at Shu Yao faintly, and his cold eyes showed a streamer of unknown intention. He just said, "it''s the same to come home to cultivate, and Shu Yao came to take care of me. Isn''t it good?"

 Chapter 139

    "She takes care of you?"


    Jiang Wenyi repeated in surprise. With a cold smile, she looked down at the baby in her arms and said, "she can''t even take care of a child. She will take care of you?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t care about his mother''s dislike. He just took off his suit and coat, handed it to Shu Yao, and then sat on the sofa.


    I haven''t seen my son for a long time. He clapped his hands at ZHENG''ER and indicated that he wanted to hug him, but ZHENG''ER blinked his big black and white eyes and looked at him for a while. His small hand pushed his big hand away and refused!


    The naive little action made everyone laugh.


    But Jiang Wenyi held the child and said, "it''s all your fault. I''m too busy on weekdays and don''t spend much time with the child. Zheng Er is forgetting you!"


    Li Chenxi shrugged. If it weren''t for the accident, he was really busy every day. Sometimes he didn''t have time to sit down and have a good cup of coffee, and there was no way.


    "I think what to do when ZHENG''ER grows up and doesn''t recognize your father!" Jiang Wenyi frightened him.


    Then he held his little grandson, "Zheng Er is good. This is your father. Call him father!"


    Zheng Er still blinked his big eyes, then tilted his head and looked at Li Chenxi. His small hand scratched his head. It seemed a little strange.


    Li Chenxi reached out and touched the child''s little face. "It''s all right, my son. It''s impossible not to recognize me at any time!"


    "Then you have to spend more time with your children!" Her mother scolded, but she could still see that Li Chenxi was ill soon after the operation, and even her face was not very good.


    Shu Yao hung up his suit and coat. He didn''t want to disturb the chat between mother and son in the living room, so he went to the kitchen to help the nanny cook.


    Li Chenxi was a little depressed and couldn''t lift up any spirit. He talked with his mother for a long time. Finally, he raised his hand and looked at his watch, urging Jiang Wenyi to go back as soon as possible.


    But Jiang Wenyi was still not at ease, especially in her son''s state. She got up with her bag, walked slowly and kept telling her, "you''ve just had surgery for a few days, and the knife edge hasn''t completely healed. How can you leave the hospital? You''re really, how old are you, and you''re so willful!"


    Facing his mother''s nagging, he also knew that he smiled calmly and didn''t take it to heart.


    When Jiang Wenyi said too much, he said perfunctorily, "I know my body. It''s okay."


    "You always say nothing. What if something really happens? Let the doctor come home and have a look!"


    That tone, almost call his ancestors!


    "It''s really all right. I have Shu Yao to take care of me!" He said.


    Referring to Shu Yao again, Jiang Wenyi frowned helplessly and was completely worried, "she is a mute and can''t speak. She can''t even take good care of Zheng er. How can she take care of you? No! I won''t go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, Jiang Wenyi helped her son upstairs and said, "if you like this, I can''t have a good rest when I go back!"


    Then he ordered the housekeeper to call Dr. Lin.


    Shu Yao can only follow her all the way, but she wonders in her heart. When she went to the hospital before, Li Chenxi also said that she would take her son there next time. Why did she suddenly rise and run back? How old is he? He''s really capricious!


    "I know you don''t like the hospital since you were a child, but anyway, if you are ill, you have to be hospitalized! Toss back, what if the knife edge is infected?"


    Jiang Wenyi really felt more and more terrible. She dared not take it lightly and urged the housekeeper to ask Dr. Lin as soon as possible.


    Holding Li Chenxi back to his room and watching him lie down, Jiang Wenyi was still worried and told Shu Yao, "don''t sleep so dead at night. If Chenxi is uncomfortable, come to me immediately!"


    She nodded.


    "Also, wait for the doctor to come and change the dressing for his knife edge. You''ll learn something. Since Chenxi asked you to take care of him, you''ll be fine. If there''s any mistake, you''ll..."


    Without waiting to finish, he was stopped by Li Chenxi, "well, mom, I''m really fine. Go out!"


    Jiang Wenyi shook her head and sighed. When she went outside, she told her many times. Because of Li Chenxi, she didn''t eat well at dinner.


    Shu Yao helped the nanny wash the dishes. When she finished cleaning here and went upstairs, she saw that the doctor had come and stood by the bed with an infusion bottle, while Li Chenxi was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. It seemed tired.


    Shu Yao went to the bathroom to get a hot towel. When the doctor finished the injection, she walked over, bent down and gently wiped his face with a hot towel.


    As soon as the towel touched his skin, he opened his eyes. At a very close distance, his Rui eyes twinkled. He looked at the eyes that were as soft and quiet as autumn water, the slender boneless fingers, and the reason why she bent down. The T-shirt collar was too low and the spring scenery at a glance.


    All this made him smile on his lips.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, burning like China. His eyes swept her face inch by inch, making him feel comfortable. He wiped his face flustered and got up to avoid.


    As soon as she got up, a man''s low voice came behind her, "haven''t seen you for so many days. Do you miss me?"


    His low voice was very low, with a trace of hoarseness, comfortable and slightly Leng. The meaning and feeling at the bottom of his heart increased, but he was still restrained rationally and indifferent.


    The next second, Li Chenxi suddenly held her hand. Although he was still ill, his strength was still great. He held her hand tightly and refused to let go.


    Shu Yao was surprised, but he quickly closed his eyes, and then pulled her to his side, forcing Shu Yao to sit by the bed, but listening to him say, "you sleep with me tonight."


    Accompany


    Shu Yao almost wiped sweat. How to accompany her?


    However, it has to be said that Li Chenxi''s capricious sudden return home did give everyone a lot of trouble.


    Huang Yi panicked when he found that there was no one in the hospital. He quickly called around until he confirmed that the boss had returned home and his hanging heart was relieved.


    Dr. Lin also came to Li''s house in the evening. Jiang Wenyi did not allow the doctor to leave. She was worried about Li Chenxi''s wound infection or fever.


    Let alone Shu Yu.


    Jiang Wenyi stood outside the door and said directly, "I''ll live next door tonight. If you have anything, come to me. Remember, don''t delay!"


    She frowned slightly in embarrassment.


    My mother-in-law lives next door. Dr. Lin is arranged to live in the next room on the other side. It''s really a double-sided attack. Let''s guard against it!


    The doctor and Jiang Wenyi both left. As soon as the bedroom door was closed, Li Chenxi sat up with his weak body and pulled open his shirt button to reveal his delicate collarbone, which was sexy and deadly.


    "Come here..." he waved to her, like giving orders, "help me change my pajamas!"


    She took a deep breath and turned into the dressing room.


    When he came out again, he stood by the bed with a set of pure cotton men''s pajamas in his hand and began to take off his shirt for him.


    "Don''t wash first?" He suddenly raised his eyebrow and asked.


    Frown and wash? Just like his body, there is still a scar on his chest, and the connection has not been removed. How can I take a bath?


    But he took her little hand with a strong hand. He was domineering and showed some childlike stubbornness. "Give me a bath first, or I won''t feel comfortable sleeping!"

 Chapter 140

    Shu Yao''s helpless face sank.


    She knows that Li Chenxi has a habit of cleanliness, and her personal living habits are extremely clean and tidy. On weekdays, she takes a shower before going to bed and gets up to take a shower, but now she is ill, and she suddenly contacts water a few days after the operation, resulting in wound infection, in case of suppuration again


    Shu Yao stared at the big knife edge of more than ten centimeters in front of his chest, and the tightening range of eyebrows deepened.


    Absolutely not!


    She raised her hand and crossed it with a ''no''.


    Don''t even think about it.


    When Li Chenxi closed his eyes and opened his evil eyes again, he also opened her and got up straight, "if you don''t wash me, I''ll wash it myself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yu is speechless. How can he stand such a man!


    It''s a capricious problem. I live in the hospital. How good it is to let the nurse serve me. I have to come back!


    She hurriedly followed him in three or two steps, unfolded her slender long arm, stopped his way, shook her head and said in sign language, "can''t take a bath. How terrible is it if the wound is infected and suppurated?"


    "Suppuration?" Li Chenxi was surprised and his deep eyes were awe inspiring immediately.


    The woman didn''t expect that she was very cruel. She cursed him for suppuration?!


    Before she could get angry, Shu Yao thought of a good way. She took his arm and dragged him back to bed. She asked him to give an honest infusion. She said in sign language, "I''ll get a basin of water and wipe your body!"


    Now this situation can only be so.


    Li Chenxi didn''t say anything, but he closed his eyes and looked like tacit compromise.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and went to the bathroom.


    I didn''t find the basin. After thinking about it, I went to the downstairs laundry room, took a washing basin upstairs, hit a large basin of hot water, determined the temperature, took the trouble to bring it out, soaked the towel, dried it, and wiped him.


    He lay there like an uncle, motionless.


    Still closed his eyes, as if he was enjoying the feeling of being served, but Shuyao had to take off his clothes after wiping his body with some effort!


    She sighed, put down the towel and pulled him up again. She had to be careful not to touch the needle on his arm. In the end, she couldn''t take off the cuff of a shirt. She was worried that she would clumsily skew his needle and let Jiang Wenyi know that she would have to be scolded again!


    After thinking about it, Shu Yu fortunately opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out a pair of scissors, cut the cuffs of his shirt, and successfully released his wheat colored muscles with clear barriers.


    But this scene shocked Li Chenxi.


    He stared at his hundreds of thousands of shirts and breathed helplessly.


    Unexpectedly, this woman sometimes acts decisively and simply, and is also very cruel!


    Shu Yao doesn''t care about this. Anyway, for Li Chenxi, no matter how expensive clothes are, they are only worn once. Otherwise, how can I see him more than 360 days and his suit doesn''t look the same every day?


    The man continued to lie there with his strong upper body, one hand under his head and tilted his head at her.


    A look at, but there is an unspeakable feeling.


    Shu Yao seriously soaked the towel, wrung it dry, gently wiped his body, stared at the scar on his chest, and his heart trembled. After the operation, the anesthetic withdrew. He must be in pain!


    But what does the pain have to do with her? Not for her


    After gently wiping the front, Shu Yao gestures with her hand and asks him to climb over, so that she can wipe her back.


    Li Chenxi frowned and said, "you let me climb?"


    She nodded, yes, just crawling!


    "You did that, not me!" His stubborn handsome face is tight, making him crawl like a woman? you must be dreaming! Don''t even think about it!


    Shuyao wipe sweat, what and what!


    Don''t lie down. She took off her slippers, went to bed barefoot, pulled his long arm, motioned to him to get up and sit up so that she could wipe her back.


    It''s rare for Li Chenxi to cooperate. She really sat up. She began to wipe it carefully, but she heard him say, "do you think you''ll still serve me like this when you''re 70, 80?"


    Shu Yao''s action was slightly paused, and he felt inexplicably funny in his heart. Don''t husband and wife just want to help them get old all the way? Does it mean that when he gets old and becomes a bad old man, she can leave him alone?


    But it reminded her.


    Shu Yaomei''s eyes turned slightly, so that he bullied her now and didn''t love her. When he fell in love with her one day, she should kick him away and punish him well!


    Immersed in his little thoughts, Li Chenxi suddenly lay down and startled Shu Yao!


    But he looked lazy and said, "tired!"


    Tired


    Fortunately, the back was wiped, and the water was a little cold. She took it to the bathroom to change the hot water.


    When he came out with a large basin of water, Li Chenxi had consciously taken off his trousers and consciously went too far.


    Because Shu Yao looked up and almost fell without consternation!


    Nothing.


    She was lying on the bed without any shelter. She was still manly. It seemed that she was waiting for the finalist of the siege. The feeling of being on standby made her blush and heartbeat.


    Although they have done it for hundreds of times, the room is brightly lit, as bright as day. He is so direct, which makes her a little... Unacceptable!


    Li Chenxi was unaware of her embarrassment. He just tilted his head and said, "hurry up!"


    Shu Yao carries a large basin of water and inhales deeply. He must not be angry. He is his husband and the man he chooses. Anyway, he must stick to it and stick to it!


    As usual, he walked over, put down a large basin of water, soaked the towel, wrung it dry, and then carefully wiped his two strong long legs, bit by bit.


    She has been very attentive, but Li Chenxi can still find faults.


    He still leaned there like an uncle, looked down at her and said coldly, "there, wipe it well!"


    Where?


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. He thought he meant his feet, so he changed a towel, wrung it dry and covered his feet directly.


    The next second, the towel was kicked off by him!


    "What are you doing covering my feet?"


    Shu Yao stood aside, shrugged and didn''t explain.


    He lay there. Rui''s eyes flashed and suddenly thought of something. He was stunned and said, "do you think my feet stink? So cover them?"


    Well, he guessed right!


    Looking at Shu Yao''s unchanged face, Li Chenxi''s angry face suddenly turned black, "your feet stink! You..."


    This woman, although she can''t speak, is very annoying!


    He suddenly sat up, grabbed her hand and strongly took her into his arms. Shu Yao was surprised and didn''t wait to refuse. His small hand was held by him, all the way down, holding his own redundancy.


    The feeling as hard as iron made Shu Yao breathe fiercely, and her small hands tried to break free, but they couldn''t shake a penny. He was still tightly imprisoned by him. The man''s low voice whispered in her earlobe, "I mean here, wipe it well, wait a few days, it will satisfy you..."


    He''s really a lecheron. He doesn''t forget to play hooligans when he gets so sick!


    When she was stunned and relaxed, with the evil smile on the man''s lips, his deep kiss fell on her lips accurately.


    Different from the past, this time, it seems to take her apart and wrap her in her belly, raging and crazy.

 Chapter 141

    Shu Yao hurriedly refused. She struggled for a long time and didn''t dare to use too much force. She was afraid of touching his wound. She had to be careful.


    It was not easy to escape from his arms. Shu Yao felt sweating all over. Li Chenxi was still ill and needed to recover. The doctor suggested not to turn on the air conditioner at night. He was worried that he might catch a cold.


    In a word, the doctor said that as soon as the central air conditioning was turned off in such a big house, everyone had to cover their sweat in the unbearable heat.


    She stood by the bed and shook her head at him, her tight little face and dignified expression.


    Looking at her expression, Li Chenxi smiled helplessly and leaned back against the pillow. He said, "why? I don''t feel well? I''m afraid I can''t satisfy you?"


    Shu Yao''s cheeks are red. Unexpectedly, Li Chenxi plays a rogue. There is really no limit!


    "Believe in your husband''s strength, not now. Even a few days ago, you can still do it!"


    Then, his rude strength covered him again and directly pulled Shu Yu to bed, but it may be that the knife edge has not healed, and he didn''t use too much strength. Anyway, his strength is much smaller as usual.


    Shu Yao really didn''t want to cooperate, so he straightened up and rolled around him directly and ran down from the other side of the bed.


    She took a few steps back and tried to keep a distance from him. Then she said in sign language, "stop it!"


    Li Chenxi looked at her eyes sinking, didn''t speak, continued to lean back on the bed and said like an uncle, "go make me a cup of coffee, I''m thirsty!"


    She nodded and carried away the large basin of warm water.


    When he came back, he had a water cup in his hand and walked over to him.


    Li Chenxi frowned when he saw it. "How is water? I want coffee!"


    She shrugged to show whether she liked the white water or not.


    He suddenly ran back from the hospital. Both Jiang Wenyi and Dr. Lin were there. If he didn''t rest at night and ran downstairs to make coffee, what if his mother-in-law found out and continued to scold her?


    I don''t want it!


    Li Chenxi was unhappy and his eyes were cold.


    As soon as she saw it, she happened to be thirsty. She took up her glass and drank it in front of him!


    After drinking it all, he took the water cup away. When he came in again, he took a bottle of mineral water and put it on his bedside table. Sign language said, "drink it when you are thirsty. You can''t drink coffee if you''re still hurt!"


    Li Chenxi tightened his eyebrows, "you..."


    She said sign language, put down the mineral water, turned and went to the dressing room.


    Help him wipe his sweat. She took a set of pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    When she came out of the bath, Li Chenxi was already asleep.


    She stood awkwardly by the bed for a while. She had been married for so long. It seemed that they had never slept together. Every time, he asked madly, and then left indifferently, or she went to the guest room to sleep.


    This is an unwritten rule between two people.


    Although I don''t know when it started, it seems that it is like this. Both of them follow silently and no one breaks it.


    But today


    She silently looked at the sleeping man in bed. She was still naked. She only put a cool thin blanket around her waist, a handsome sleeping face, a uniform breathing sound, strong abdominal muscles and strong arms. If she lay down and depended on him, she would be very comfortable!


    Shu Yao was surprised and shook his head quickly. What happened to him? It''s okay. Stare at him and think!


    Turn off the bedroom light as soon as possible, then bypass to the other side of the bed and climb up the bed carefully.


    Li Chenxi slept on the other side. Judging from the sound of breathing, she slept very well. There was a great distance between Shu Yao and him. She turned her back to him and didn''t dare to pull the blanket. She was worried that if she woke him up, the situation would be even more embarrassing.


    And in one room, it was all his breath, a faint smell of tobacco. It seemed that he smoked again during her bath! He is so ill and smokes. Hey, how can he be better?


    This bed is a little strange to her, and there is a him lying beside her. This feeling makes Shu Yao sleepless at all.


    She just leaned against the edge of the bed, closed her eyes and counted at the bottom of her heart. She wanted to go to sleep as soon as possible, but she was quite conscious and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    With the passage of time, she began to feel hot. In hot summer, the room without air conditioning was oppressive.


    Maybe I''m used to blowing the air conditioner on weekdays, which leads to the sudden stop of the air conditioner. I really don''t adapt.


    She pulled at her collar. It''s so hot!


    Would you like to change this nightdress? Maybe it''ll be cooler.


    But what if he wakes up, or just like that?


    Hesitated for a moment, she still stopped! It''s hot. When I was a child, I went camping in the suburbs with my father in the summer vacation. It was also a hot summer. It was not hot. My father would light a bonfire outside the tent, roast fish, make some game for her, and accompany her to tell ghost stories.


    At that time, I didn''t feel a little hot. As expected, I was still young and didn''t feel hot and cold. All I think about every day is where to play and what to eat.


    But the more she thought about it, the more she couldn''t sleep. She turned over and over and worried about disturbing Li Chenxi, who was still sleeping. She had no choice but to climb out of bed quietly.


    Get out of the bedroom and think about going downstairs to cool down in the backyard! If you come back before dawn, you won''t let others find out.


    As a result, as soon as the bedroom door was opened, she saw that the door of the next room was also opened before she left the room.


    Jiang Wenyi came out with a glass of water. When she saw her, she asked, "why don''t you sleep? What''s the matter with Chenxi?"


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly, shook her head and said in sign language, "it''s all right, but it''s too hot, I..."


    Before the sign language was finished, Jiang Wenyi couldn''t help scolding, "what''s the matter with the hot spot? Look at us, aren''t we all holding it? It''s all for Chenxi! It''s good in the daytime. You can turn on the air conditioner. Go back to bed. In case he has something, he can''t find you again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So what else can Shu Yao say?


    She nodded and went back to her room.


    When I go to bed again, I just feel hotter!


    Just as he was about to turn over and ease down, suddenly, a force pressed on her lower abdomen. Li Chenxi''s big arm came directly across and wrapped her in his arms.


    In an instant, Shu Yao''s hair straightened up, and her tight body dared not move.


    Li Chenxi, who was already asleep, pressed her neck and whispered, "it''s very hot?"


    The warm breath lingered in her ears and startled Shu Yu.


    She still didn''t dare to move or react.


    But the man didn''t care about her. He directly pulled out his pajamas and began to untie the buttons, one by one


    Shu Yao panicked and clapped his hand.


    But in exchange, it was Li Chenxi''s dumb response, full of innocent ingredients, "aren''t you hot? I''ll help you cool down!"


    She was slightly stunned, but he kept moving. Three or two times, he untied all the buttons of her pajamas, opened them all, and his slender hand, like jade, went down again.


    "If you take it off, it won''t be hot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Be good and obedient!" His light and brisk movements untied her.

 Chapter 142

    But in a moment as like as two peas, he was three times five and two, and the movement was extremely rapid, and he became directly like him.


    Naked.


    She was nervous and hurried to grab the thin blanket. Because there was no light on and the room was dark, she was too nervous. As a result, she reached out and touched something directly, soft and furry


    Shu Yao didn''t respond and wanted to pull, but the man next to his ear made a sound of pumping. This feeling and his reaction don''t need Shu Yao to think about what he felt the next second!


    She flustered and let go of her hand. She hid aside in horror and shrunk up. At this time, she could care about what was hot or not. She would be ashamed to death by him!


    Li Chenxi was very satisfied. He came directly over and held her little hand. "Come on, continue. Why did he run?"


    Shu Yao was shocked. He was really refreshed by his rogue side!


    She pushed away his big hand in two or three times, continued to hide away, and retracted two small hands so that he couldn''t find it.


    Li Chenxi looked again and again, but he didn''t find it. In addition, he was injured. If he was too athletic, it was easy to involve the wound, so he gave up!


    He was tired lying in bed, panting, "Shu Yao, you insult me!"


    Indecent?!


    exm£¿


    She heard right!


    "I''m like this. You''re rude to me. I can''t see that you''re still so unwilling to be lonely!" His bad, evil smile filled Jun''s face.


    Because her vision was not clear, she didn''t see how happy he was smiling at the moment.


    He won''t find the embarrassment and blush on Shu Yao''s face. It''s as red as fire. He''s nervous and doesn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t care, you are responsible!" Like a child, he began to be wayward.


    As he spoke, Li Chenxi also came directly to her side. As soon as he fished her with his long arm, he hugged her whole body into his arms and held it tight. No matter how she struggled, he wouldn''t let go.


    He deliberately said, "if you move again, you will touch my wound!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao had no choice but to give up resistance and let him hold himself tightly and hot.


    "If the wound wasn''t bad, I really want to fuck you now!" The man''s low voice whispered in her ear.


    The feeling of enchantment is everywhere.


    Shu Yao trembled at the bottom of her heart. This hooligan


    "But even now, we have a way to do it, huh? Do you want to try?"


    Li Chenxi said, her big hand pulling her small hand down slowly.


    At the moment of immediate contact, Shu Yao hurriedly fled and avoided his big hand entanglement, but Li Chenxi threatened in her ear, "don''t cooperate? Really bad!"


    She didn''t want to be good, okay!


    "Come on! I want it!" Still whispering in my ear, the magnetic voice is particularly attractive.


    Once the hooligans got up, Li Chenxi really had no lower limit, and even threatened, "now help me and I''ll make you comfortable in a few days, huh?"


    Shu Yaoqi clenched his teeth and escaped his control in two or three times. Even his small feet kicked his long legs away.


    She carefully moved to the bedside.


    Li Chenxi was still dishonest and came together again. Although he was not as powerful as before, he was still... Difficult!


    Shu Yu only thought of such a word to describe him.


    She also really wanted to understand that if he was not completely satisfied, this man would be like a child, even more willful and difficult than Zheng er.


    After thinking about it, he let him hold her tightly and hold her in his arms. His thin lips blocked her red lips and drove straight in. There was a great tendency of openness, which made Shu Yao completely helpless. Without his temptation, she directly and consciously went down, slowly and slowly.


    She''s really not good at this kind of thing.


    Even the movements were still bad, but fortunately, no lights were turned on, and the room was dark. What she could not see was Kwai''s eyes closed, feeling his burning breath, and the low breath, speeding up her movements.


    Li Chenxi pulled her again and covered her lips. It seemed that he wanted to embed her into his body. The kiss was very hard and emotional.


    But at this time, the room suddenly lit up!


    The crystal chandelier suddenly lit up, and the whole room was as bright as white, while the two people on the bed were not covered by thin, red and completely exposed.


    Li Chenxi''s face suddenly sank. He turned and was about to swear, but he saw Jiang Wenyi standing there in surprise at the door of the room.


    She didn''t expect to see it.


    He was stunned and speechless for a moment.


    When Shu Yao reacts, he pulls the thin quilt over himself in a panic. He feels lost, so he goes straight into the blanket with his small head.


    Li Chenxi didn''t respond. He just covered his body, then sat up, looked at the direction of the door and said, "Mom, why did you suddenly come here?"


    Jiang Wenyi reacted a little and said, "I... I heard a voice in your room. I thought about what you''re doing when you don''t sleep so late! You''re still hurt. You can''t fool around. I didn''t expect..."


    She didn''t expect to see this!


    If I had known this, I would not have pushed the door open without authorization.


    Li Chenxi Jun''s face was gloomy and said coldly, "now you see? Can you go out?"


    Of course Jiang Wenyi had to go, but before she left, she said, "your injury hasn''t healed yet. You''re a husband and wife. There''s no need to sneak around. When you''re healed, you can do whatever you want!"


    "... mom!" He was so speechless that his face sank again and again.


    Jiang Wenyi quickly turned off the lights and left.


    Although she left, Li Chenxi''s hard interest was completely gone!


    He pulled away the blanket with his hand, and Shu Yao shrank there to breathe a sigh of relief. What a shame!


    Li Chenxi pulled her with his long arm, put her on his arm, hugged her, and deliberately said, "continue?"


    She doesn''t have this idea anymore!


    He smiled and hugged her. "All right, go to sleep!"


    The key is, after so much happened, can Shu Yu still sleep?


    But the fact is completely opposite. She thought she would be sleepless. As a result, she closed her eyes and went to bed in less than a few minutes. When she opened her eyes again, it was early the next morning.


    As an exception, Li Chenxi didn''t leave, but she had already finished washing. She was wearing cool home clothes, turned on the air conditioner, lay on her side and looked at something with a tablet.


    Most importantly, Shu Yao remembered that she slept with his arm on her pillow last night. When she woke up, she still rested his arm under her head.


    Her big eyes blinked, a little unbelievable.


    He and Li Chenxi were sleeping in the same bed and hugged each other tightly. What he had dreamed of infinitely came true.


    Happiness came too suddenly. She just wanted a sugar, but he suddenly gave her a room. This feeling made her a little flattered.


    "Can''t get up yet? My arms are numb!" He whispered, his eyes still focused on the tablet.


    Shu Yao reacted and hurriedly got up. Only then did she find that she was still empty and didn''t wear anything!


    She shyly covered her body with a blanket, and her shy little face turned red.


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve slept. What else haven''t I seen?" He said as he moved his arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao was at a loss. She got up wrapped in a blanket as soon as possible and rushed into the bathroom in three or two steps.

 Chapter 143

    When Shu Yao came downstairs, she looked at the time. It was more than eight o''clock.


    She knows Jiang Wenyi hasn''t left yet. She gets up so late and hasn''t prepared breakfast. She doesn''t know how to be scolded by her mother-in-law again!


    Not waiting to worry, as soon as I came downstairs, I saw Jiang Wenyi sitting quietly on the sofa in a daze.


    Shu Yao was stunned, didn''t dare to disturb, and went straight to the kitchen.


    The nanny and the housekeeper looked at her with some hesitation, obviously hesitant, and looked so nervous.


    She frowned in wonder. What''s the matter?


    Before she asked, the housekeeper and the nanny found an excuse and ran out of the kitchen.


    Obviously, he was hiding from her. He frowned. He was not the God of plague. As for this?


    What''s the matter?


    Before her doubts took root, Jiang Wenyi, who had been silent for a long time, stood up, walked to the kitchen and opened her mouth, "Shu Yao, don''t be busy! Go upstairs and see Zheng ER!"


    Zheng er?


    She was stunned and heard her mother-in-law say, "Zheng Er had a stomachache last night and kept crying. Dr. Lin gave him an injection and fell asleep in the morning. He tossed about last night and had a fever!"


    what!


    Shu Yao was startled by her flustered look and ran upstairs quickly.


    When he came to the baby room, his son was still sleeping in the small bed. He just had a red face. His breathing was not smooth, as if he was inflamed.


    Shu Yao picked up her son and touched his little head. It was burning hot!


    She didn''t dare to delay any longer. She quickly changed her clothes and walked out with her son in her bag.


    As soon as I came out, I met Li Chenxi.


    The tall figure was dressed in a light colored home clothes. She looked casual, a little lazy and a little tired. Looking at her hurried walking with her son, she asked, "what''s the matter with ZHENG''ER?"


    Shu Yao doesn''t know what to say. She can''t sign with her son. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Li Chenxi came over directly, looked at his son, raised his hand and covered the child''s small forehead. When he felt that the temperature was terrible, his pupils shrank very much, and hurriedly said, "take the child to the hospital! I''ll let the housekeeper prepare the car!"


    Shu Yao nodded, took her son and went downstairs.


    Li Chenxi gave an order, and the housekeeper dared not neglect it. He drove and waited outside.


    He went downstairs to look at Jiang Wenyi and said, "Zheng Er has a fever. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Didn''t you sleep with her? Didn''t you hear the child cry so loudly?" Jiang Wenyi asked.


    Li Chenxi frowned helplessly. It may be that there was also a calming element in his infusion medicine. He was just tired. He held Shu Yao until dawn and didn''t hear anything in the middle


    Jiang Wenyi sighed, "Hey, so you can''t look at your children. You''re too young to trust your children!"


    Shu Yi rushed to the hospital with her son in her arms. She hung up the number in pediatrics. After all kinds of examinations, she took the child to the ward for infusion.


    Zheng Er has been making trouble all night. At this time, although he is uncomfortable, he is tired and shrinks in his mother''s arms. He doesn''t want to move. It can be seen that his white and tender face is pale and so lively on weekdays. At this time, he is unhappy, which makes Shu Yao more distressed.


    She hugged her son, kissed the child''s small face repeatedly, and blamed herself again and again. She must not do this in the future. It must be because the child didn''t eat.


    When Jiang Wenyi insisted on giving the child cake, she should stop it. Zheng er''s stomach is not very good. He can''t eat too much at will, otherwise he will have a stomachache!


    Lin Mobai inadvertently passed by outside the ward. Seeing her sitting inside, he knocked on the door and asked with concern, "Shu Yao, what''s the matter with the child?"


    Shu Yao put down ZHENG''ER. Her anxious face was filled with guilt. She said in sign language, "ZHENG''ER is ill and has been suffering from stomach and fever."


    "How could this happen?" Lin Mobai walked over, bent over and looked at the little guy on the bed, stretched out his hand towards him, and coaxed him softly, "little baby, why are you sick? Are you greedy?"


    Zheng Er pouted, obviously because of fever, uncomfortable and didn''t want to talk to others.


    Lin Mobai touched his little head and said softly, "it''s all right. The fever will soon subside after the infusion. Zheng Er will be fine. Don''t worry!"


    Shu Yi sighed, hoping that the child would recover as soon as possible. If his child was careless, his mother''s heart would suffer.


    Lin Mobai had something else to do, so he left the ward first.


    When I came back, it was half an hour later.


    He took a cup of milk tea and handed it to Shu Yao. "Haven''t you had breakfast yet? Drink something first to warm your stomach."


    Then he took another pack of ice, wrapped it in a dry towel and put it on Zheng er''s head.


    "Physical cooling and fever reduction can be faster. Zheng Er is still small. It''s all right. It''ll be fine in a minute!" He tried to comfort.


    Shu Yao nodded gratified and thanked him for his kindness.


    Lin Mobai smiled, "you and I don''t have to be so polite! ZHENG''ER, I remember when you held him last time, he was so small, and now he has grown up!"


    Shu Yao said in sign language, "Zheng Er can speak already! He can walk!"


    Although I didn''t walk very well.


    Lin Mobai was surprised, "Wow, what a great progress! It seems that Zheng Er will grow into a little man and protect his mother in a few years!"


    She smiled and looked forward to her child growing up day by day, which is probably the greatest wish of every mother.


    The two chatted and said a few words. The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open by an external force. Li Chenxi appeared at the door in a cold way. His cold eyes swept over them, with a thick smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    But the smile is too strong. It seems that it can drown people.


    He slowly stepped in, glanced at Lin Mobai, put one hand in his trouser pocket and said, "Dr. Lin seems very free! He can still chat with patients during work!"


    Lin Mobai stood up and politely said, "I can''t talk about chatting, but it''s OK for old friends to talk about the past. After all, it''s rare to meet!"


    "Is it rare?" Li Chenxi''s thick eyebrows in the distant mountains frowned, "Shu Yao has come to the hospital ten times, and can meet you nine times!"


    Lin Mobai coldly hooked his lips and said, "if Li Dong can spend more time with Shu Yao and his children, even if I want to spare time, I''m afraid it''s not easy!"


    Inside and outside, Li Chenxi complained that he was too cold to Shu Yao!


    He nodded slightly. It''s rare to know, "well, now she and her child have me, Dr. Lin, please!"


    Lin Mobai smiled, looked at Shu Yu with deep eyes, and told her to take good care of ZHENG''ER before she left the ward.


    When there were only two people left, Shu Yao was a little embarrassed in the empty room. He sat there cramped, holding his son''s small hand and looking at the ground with low eyes.


    "What did you just chat with him, so happy?" Li Chenxi lived high and down, suddenly questioned, and made Shu Yao stunned.


    I don''t know how to answer at all.


    In silence, the little guy lying on the bed blinked his big eyes, tilted his head and looked at Li Chenxi. Suddenly, he said, "Baba!"


    Li Chenxi tightened his eyebrows and looked at his son on the bed, "what do you call me?"


    Zheng Er blinked his big black and white eyes, stared at him and said nothing!


    Li Chenxi sat down, took the little guy in his arms with his long arm, and asked, "call again!"


    ZHENG''ER flattened his mouth and looked not very interested. It seemed that he didn''t want to cry any more!


    It was so small that Chenxi couldn''t help laughing, "smelly boy, call again!"

 Chapter 144

    Li Chenxi rarely comes to the hospital. Of course, Shu Yao won''t miss this opportunity. He takes his hand to see the doctor for a follow-up visit. By the way, he can see the wound healing and remove the suture if possible.


    Generally, the suture can be removed seven days after operation.


    Before, Li Chenxi went home without authorization despite the doctor''s dissuasion. He couldn''t remove the suture, but now he has a check. If the wound is OK, he is ready to remove the suture.


    ZHENG''ER couldn''t be alone. Shu Yao saw him sitting quietly waiting for the doctor to remove the stitches and change the dressing for the wound, so he went back to the ward first.


    As soon as she went outside, Li Chenxi''s cell phone rang.


    "Cailing, what''s the matter? Please speak slowly..."


    In an instant, the gentle tone, gently like the spring equinox in February, gently brushed across the heart.


    And such tenderness is for others.


    I don''t want to stay for another second, let alone his unintentional words, stabbing his already riddled heart.


    Shu Yao leaves as soon as possible and goes back to take care of her son.


    Zheng ER was very good. He gave fluids alone in the ward. He didn''t make any noise. He didn''t even move the needle in his hand. He lay there quietly. He was sad. At first glance, he had a fever. The little guy couldn''t lift his spirits.


    She sat down and touched her son''s little face painfully. Zheng Er also forced himself to smile at her. It''s really considerate.


    Shu Yao stayed with her son for a while. ZHENG''ER was very sleepy and went to bed soon. Shu Yao also took advantage of this opportunity to go out to see Li Chenxi. She didn''t know what happened to his wound after stitching was removed.


    But when she came to the office, she found that only the doctor was left, but Li Chenxi had long disappeared.


    "Mrs. Li is here. Just now Mr. Li answered the phone. It seems that there is something urgent. He left after dismantling the line!" The doctor said.


    She nodded, slowly turned around, and went back to the ward to continue to accompany her son.


    On the side of Han group, Han Cailing just got rid of the case investigation, and the company can finally reopen. A lot of things are waiting for her to deal with.


    Han Cailing is very tired these days.


    All kinds of things are busy even if they don''t sleep. After this turmoil, Han has left many old people. Almost all the people left are in Cao Ying''s heart and in Han. They are almost looking for other companies everywhere. As long as they receive the application news, they will take their bags and leave immediately without any concern.


    The only ones who refused to leave were those who received too many favors from Han on weekdays. They are the only central backbone left!


    Although she is very busy and the company is developing slowly, she may no longer be able to compare with the past, but Han Cailing still wants to insist that it must be the territory laid by her father, and she doesn''t want to destroy it in her own hands.


    But unexpectedly, there was an accident today.


    There are always some covetous vice presidents who take the shares of the company to demonstrate to her and make difficulties. Han Cailing is prepared. Unexpectedly, these people who come today are Han''s creditors.


    Not one or two creditors, almost all of Han''s creditors in the past year gathered in the office and urged her to ask for money.


    After this catastrophe, Han group is much worse than before. Many developed buildings have been shelved. It still needs a large amount of start-up funds to resume construction. How can we have the money to pay off the debt immediately?


    The first is president Li, the great cause of ancient times and the big brother in the real estate industry. Han Cailing should call him uncle Li when it comes to personal friends, but when it comes to money, all friends are broken in an instant.


    This is always the result.


    "Mr. Han, ancient Albert and Han are also cooperative enterprises. For so many years, I have excellent personal relations with your father. This time, Han has such a big thing. It''s reasonable that I shouldn''t come to urge debts, but which company is not short of money? Not to mention such a large number!"


    The other side began to make a strong point, and it was not easy to explain their own. People around them also complained one after another.


    Han Cailing frowned slightly and could only say, "yes, I understand everyone''s pain. Han owes everyone the money. I won''t default. I''ll pay it back sooner or later, but please give me a little time, OK?"


    President Li looked at her, but said, "if it''s just more than 100000 accounts, we won''t come to urge, but these numbers are really too big. President Han, you''re still young and majoring in art abroad. The real estate industry is not suitable for you!"


    "Uncle Li..." Han Cailing just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by President Li again.


    He said, "we don''t want to embarrass you when we come here today. In this way, Mr. Han, you might as well cash out the whole Han group! We were willing to buy ancient Weiye, and the debts can be offset in it. As long as you are willing to cash it to me, I can not only repay all your debts for you, but also give you and old Chairman Han a sum of money. Isn''t this a good thing with the best of both worlds?"


    It turned out that they were making this plan!


    Han Cailing''s eyes flashed, looked at President Li with awe inspiring eyes and smiled calmly, "President Li, although Han''s group is not better than before and may develop in the future, it will not make much progress, but anyway, it is my father''s painstaking efforts, and I don''t intend to exchange it."


    "Mr. Han, don''t be impulsive. You''re just a woman. How can you shoulder Han''s heavy responsibility? Letting go now is the best for you. Don''t wait until later. Maybe Han will fall into whose hands at that time!"


    The people next to him immediately began to coax, and all kinds of words came one after another.


    "Isn''t it! You''re just a woman. What real estate do you still do? Han has been in your hands for more than two years. He didn''t go back to city a before. Now he''s back, and the company is almost lost! Can Han still afford to pay off his debts?"


    "It''s good to talk now, be fun and let go as soon as possible. You can still get a sum of money to start a small company you like, isn''t it good?"


    "To be a man, we should know how to advance and retreat. There''s no need to guard a mess and be a treasure! You still owe us a lot of money! Don''t forget!"


    "It''s best to pay back the money now, or take Han''s shares! In a word, we can''t come in vain today!"


    "Yes, give me the money!"


    These people changed their attitude, suddenly turned their faces and forced Han Cailing to ask for money.


    These arrears add up to hundreds of millions. How could Han Cailing take out such a large amount of money at one time? She frowned anxiously and some beads of sweat filled her forehead.


    The anxious palm is cool. I don''t know what to do.


    "If we don''t pay back the money, let''s take things! Take out several projects that your company hasn''t developed yet, and let''s divide them!" Someone suddenly proposed.


    Han Cailing was stunned and hurriedly got up. "That''s no good. Those lists are Han''s. The company just owes you money, not not not not yet. There''s no need to do this!"


    "Why not? We only need money today! If we don''t have money, we will take your shares or those projects to pay off the debt!"


    While talking, someone began to turn around on the office table. They looked like bandits robbing. Han Cailing hurriedly stopped and was pushed away.


    She didn''t stand firm for a moment, and the whole person stumbled back. When she almost fell, she was righted by someone, fished with her long arm, and directly took it into her arms.


    Li Chenxi appeared in time, with cold eyes around the field, and a low cold voice, "who pushed her just now?"

 Chapter 145

    These people didn''t expect Li Chenxi to appear. For a moment, everyone held their breath and was silent.


    President Li was also a little embarrassed. He cleared his throat and came forward with a solemn and light way, "Dong Li came here. I think he must be willing to stand up and pay back for president Han?"


    Han Cailing''s Apricot eyes flashed. As soon as she was about to speak, she sensed that the strength hooped on her waist and abdomen increased. Li Chenxi let go of her in her arms, but held her hand. Her cold vision did not change at all. She swept the people and continued to repeat what she had just said, "I asked who pushed her just now!"


    In a word, it is full of deterrent.


    The super strong air pressure made all the people present confused, looked at each other in horror and dared not speak.


    Who dares to admit it? Isn''t that waiting for death?


    President Li smiled and said, "Dong Li misunderstood. It was all misunderstandings just now, wasn''t it?"


    The crowd also agreed and nodded one after another, "of course, it''s all a misunderstanding! How can we push president Han? It''s natural to owe money, and it''s wrong to hit and hurt people!"


    The scene just now was really chaotic, and Han Cailing didn''t see who pushed her. Besides, she wasn''t hurt, and she didn''t want to investigate.


    He took Li Chenxi''s hand and whispered, "forget it! I''m fine too. Don''t be difficult for them!"


    Since Han Cailing has spoken, Li Chenxi will give face even if he is not satisfied.


    His cold eyes glanced at Mr. Han. His deep eyes were still sharp, and his export words were divided into chapters. He only said, "repay the debt, right? OK! All Han''s debts are borne by our historical group!"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised, and almost everyone was shocked and stunned.


    Han Cailing was also surprised and said subconsciously, "no, Han''s debt can''t be borne by Li anyway. Chenxi, I know you mean well, but I can''t accept it!"


    He took her hand, exerted a slight force, and motioned for her to stop talking.


    Then, Li Chenxi looked at the people again, "I do what I say. I think everyone knows that Li will repay you a lot of the money Han owes you, but the premise is that from now on, no one can come to Han with any personnel to find any trouble!"


    Is to spend money to seek peace for Han Cailing, but this is a big deal. The real number is shocking.


    Even Han Cailing herself was a little difficult to accept. She always wanted to speak, but she was stopped by Li Chenxi.


    His words fell and his cold eyes stared at the people. When he spoke again, Jun''s face was cold and cold. He just said, "however, each of your arrears will not be released until we have checked by Li''s financial adviser. You will be notified at that time!"


    With Li Chenxi''s words, these people have no need to stay here.


    President Li said, "since President Li has said so, with Li''s group, we are not afraid not to repay the debt. That''s enough. Let''s go! We won''t disturb president Han''s work any more!"


    Everyone was also ready to leave. Before leaving, President Li said, "President Han, just offended many people. They are all business people. It''s not easy. Let''s understand each other!"


    So far, what can Han Cailing do?


    Just now this storm, I don''t know who informed the media. A large number of reporters gathered in the corridor, all kinds of interviews, photos and flashing lights. They didn''t disperse the people until the arrival of Li Chenxi.


    It must be all the news about Han on tomorrow''s news headlines, and the scandal between himself and Li Chenxi may be carried


    When everyone left, the desk that had just been messed up was in a mess. Han Cailing was very tired looking at these.


    With a helpless sigh, he squatted down and picked up the documents on the ground little by little.


    Originally, these little things should be done by a secretary or assistant, but Han''s staff flow is very large recently, and her secretary and assistant have resigned one after another.


    If this goes on, I really don''t know how long Han group can last


    The documents were scattered all over the floor, as well as tea cups, pens, ink, everything was scattered all over the floor. I didn''t know where to clean up.


    Li Chenxi stood beside her, leaned down in time, pulled her wrist and pulled her up. Without talking, he just spread his arm and put her in his arms.


    Han Cailing also didn''t refuse. In his arms, he heartily shed helpless tears and completely released all the bitterness.


    During this time, she really felt unprecedented pressure. Previously, she just felt that in order to inherit her father''s mantle and develop the company well, she didn''t want to be strong and large-scale, but just hope to move forward steadily.


    But now it seems that it is really too difficult, too difficult.


    Lying in his arms, she just felt like a lemon in her nose. It was sour and uncomfortable. She took a deep breath. She said, "do you think I don''t have the talent to do business? Should I take advantage of this opportunity to transfer the company?"


    Li Chenxi held her in his arms. His mellow voice whispered in her ear and asked, "do you want to?"


    "I... don''t know!" At this time, Han Cailing really felt that there was nothing ahead and continued to develop the company. She was worried that with her ability, she would eventually face bankruptcy or transfer.


    If so, it''s better to make concessions as soon as possible, or let yourself die.


    Li Chenxi said, "don''t think about anything. Just ask your heart. Are you really willing to do this?"


    "I..."


    She was a little confused, slowly broke away from his arms, looked at him with tearful eyes, and said for a long time, "I''m a little unwilling! But I''m afraid the company let me run, and it still ended like this, so..."


    "Then try again! Even if the result is the same, you will have no regrets if you work hard. If you don''t work hard, you will always leave regret, and this regret is doomed to be irreparable in any other way."


    Like an old man, he explained the truth to her.


    Han Cailing is like a child who has not been deeply involved in the world. After listening to his great truth, she slowly nodded, "maybe what you said is right, but who can guarantee that there are no regrets in this life?"


    "It''s someone else, not yourself. As long as you don''t want to, you won''t leave regret." He said.


    Han Cailing''s sight was stagnant for a moment, and she whispered in amazement, "as long as I don''t want to, I really won''t leave regret?"


    "Of course!" He held her hand and smiled brightly, "because I will help you!"


    Speaking of this, Han Cailing remembered and hurriedly said, "by the way, Chenxi, you gave Han a lot of money when I helped Shu Yao. Now I really can''t drag Li any more! Let alone accept your money!"


    After thinking about it, Han Cailing knew that the last large sum of money was not a small number. If he accepted Li Chenxi''s help this time, how would he explain to the company and what should the outside world think of it?


    She said, "I''ll find a way to repay Han''s arrears. Chenxi, if you really want to be good for me, come forward and make a guarantee for Han. As for the arrears, I''ll find a way to pay off!"


    Li Chenxi looked at her eyes and said, "you must be hungry! Let''s go. I''ll take you out to eat!"

 Chapter 146

    A high-end Italian restaurant in the center of the city, with beautiful decoration and retro wall design, makes people feel as if they have returned to Europe in the 15th and 6th centuries, and the water wall outside, especially warm and overflowing on the street in the evening.


    Han Cailing was worried about it. She didn''t have any appetite to eat. She sat there with little interest.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, smiled slightly, took the menu, and directly ordered Milan calf elbow, Parma cheese chicken, seafood pasta, masala wine sauce beef, green vegetable salad, spicy dried shrimps, Bruno Chi avocado and some sweets for her.


    All the dishes are made by the chef. The delicious dishes are put on exquisite plates. Under the warm candlelight, the color is more attractive.


    Even if Han Cailing had no appetite, she couldn''t help but cry in her stomach when she looked at the delicious food on the table. After eating a few mouthfuls, she seemed to be in a better mood unconsciously.


    She looked up at Li Chenxi, but the things on the plate opposite him didn''t move much, almost never. It seemed that the delicious food on the table was just for her.


    "Why not eat?" He looked at her and slowly lifted his lips. He had been replaced by warmth on the cold and alienated face of the company. He said, "doesn''t it mean that delicious food can relieve women''s pressure? If your share is not enough, order more!"


    Han Cailing couldn''t help laughing. "Shen Xi, you''re still the same, so gentle and considerate!"


    "Really?" He shook the scarlet red wine in his goblet lightly.


    She dragged her chin with one hand and said while eating, "yes, sometimes I really envy Shu Yao. I can marry you..."


    I don''t know if it''s because she drank a few glasses of red wine. Han Cailing suddenly wanted to chat. She tilted her head and looked at him. Her blurred vision showed a woman''s unique charming and affectionate eyes, which was more moving.


    "Did you say you had any regrets? In fact, even if the company went bankrupt or transferred, it''s not the biggest regret for me."


    Li Chenxi took a sip of the wine glass and looked at her with a gloomy look, "what is the biggest regret?"


    "You!" She said suddenly.


    He was slightly stunned in the middle of his eyebrows. He noticed that her cheeks were slightly red and felt the drunkenness in her words. Han Cailing''s drinking capacity was not good. It can be said that she would be drunk if she touched wine. She had no drinking capacity at all.


    Han Cailing looked at him and smiled obsessed. "It''s my regret that we broke up like that and didn''t continue with you to the end. You didn''t propose to me, didn''t walk into the palace of marriage with you, didn''t wear a wedding dress for you, and didn''t become your wife Li. These are my regrets!"


    Although she was really drunk, Han Cailing also had some sober consciousness, so she regretted her words.


    How can this feeling be easily revealed? They still have this relationship.


    Embarrassed, she wiped her mouth with a paper towel and said, "I''m sorry, I lost my manners!"


    Then he hurried up and went to the bathroom.


    He washed his face and made up his makeup. When he came out again, Han Chaling seemed to be in a sober state. After sitting down, he said, "sorry, I may have made you laugh!"


    But his face was as usual, as if nothing had happened. He just said, "it doesn''t matter, have some more!"


    "Not too hungry, Chenxi. If you can, can you go out with me?"


    It can be seen that Han Cailing is in a bad state and in a bad mood tonight. At this time, she often needs the company of others most.


    He nodded and got up to ask the waiter to pay the bill.


    Left the restaurant, gave up the car and didn''t drive. The rare two walked along the street path. At night, passers-by came and went from time to time. Looking at ordinary people''s life and looking at each other, they were really out of tune.


    Passing by the night market, although it is very late, the night market is still crowded. Many young people come and go, including hawkers selling all kinds of things and all kinds of street food.


    Han Cailing suddenly became interested, took his hand and said, "Chenxi, let''s go and have some crayfish!"


    "Do you want to eat?" He asked.


    She nodded like mashing garlic, with clear eyes like a child.


    How could he refuse her? He went to the street stall, sat down, ordered some crayfish, and ordered almost all kinds of flavors. Han Cailing put on her gloves and began to peel the shrimp seriously.


    That focused appearance, just like her treatment of a job, in the expression of hot pillow, there is also a capable look.


    It seems that women are sometimes in a bad mood, and delicious food is really an unimaginable cure.


    She ate with relish and greeted the landlady with two glasses of draft beer.


    Li Chenxi couldn''t help laughing, "can you still drink?"


    "Why not?" She patted her chest. Sure enough, she drank most of the draft beer at one end.


    It was almost time to drink. Li Chenxi didn''t stop her if he wanted to stop. Finally, he had to wipe her mouth with a paper towel, then sighed and thought that he would go home with her on his back!


    "Shen Xi, why did you marry her?"


    Han Cailing is really a little drunk. She drags her chin with both hands and doesn''t care about eating crayfish. She just looks at him and tells the words she doesn''t dare to ask when she is awake.


    Li Chenxi looked at her and didn''t answer.


    "Tell me, I''m not drunk!" She muttered.


    In fact, many people who like to drink often like the feeling after getting drunk. In that way, they feel that the whole world is beautiful. All the noise and noise are far away from themselves and can temporarily escape the cruelty around them.


    Han Cailing is no exception. She only dares to ask what she wants to ask at the bottom of her heart with the strength of wine.


    "I love you, Li Chenxi. I haven''t forgotten you for so many years. I heard you were married when I was abroad. I thought it was your trick to deceive me. I didn''t take it seriously, but when I returned home, I found that you were really married. There was already her around you. At that moment, my heart was broken!"


    Han Cailing held her heart with her hand and fell into his eyes in pain.


    Li Chenxi stood up, first asked the landlady to settle the account, then stood beside her and took her with his long arm, "Cailing, you''re drunk, I''ll take you home!"


    "You answer me first!" Like a child, she suddenly began to act willfully.


    On the day of peace, Han Cailing gave the opposite impression. He was really like an ignorant child, holding his waist tightly and restraining Li Chenxi from escaping.


    "Tell me, or my heart has been thinking that it''s like torture for me..."


    He looked at her with low eyes and looked at the woman''s misty eyes. All the complexities of low eyes finally flashed by and turned into nothing. He only sighed and said, "the real reason for marrying her has long been unimportant!"


    "Then what is important?"


    "When it''s important, she brings me responsibility. No matter how it changes, no matter what she has experienced, she is my wife and the mother of my children." These will never change.


    At least, it won''t change here in Li Chenxi.

 Chapter 147

    That night, Li Chenxi didn''t send Han Cailing home.


    She''s drunk.


    Get drunk and forget yourself.


    So he chose a nearby hotel and opened a room.


    Just as she came in, the lights didn''t open and the door didn''t close. Han Cailing struggled to escape from his arms, threw off her high-heeled shoes, held Li Chenxi and covered her enchanting red lips.


    The sudden kiss caught him off guard.


    She hugged him in a disorderly and affectionate way. Her soft and weak hands tightly surrounded his neck and refused to let go. She whispered, "Chenxi, I miss you, really miss you..."


    "I know!" He closed the door with a faint.


    Snuggled up by her, his movements were a little clumsy. He laboriously turned on the light and took her to bed.


    But Han Cailing was still dishonest. She fluttered her legs and refused to let go of him. "Shen Xi, don''t go. Will you stay with me?"


    She blinked her big eyes and her pitiful little appearance made people couldn''t help but move.


    And her every frown and smile, every action, every word, can remind him of everything.


    She seldom gets drunk.


    Because she doesn''t have much alcohol, Han Cailing has always restrained herself outside. Only occasionally, and he was around those times.


    Once she''s drunk, she likes mischief.


    I still remember a few years ago, when she was in Italy, she was so drunk that she had to say that the red lip print on his shirt was someone else''s, crying loudly, and then took scissors to cut all his shirts in a cabinet.


    When I woke up the next day, I found that the red lip mark on my shirt was clearly left by myself.


    Although she is noble and elegant on weekdays, and her temperament is as blue as the flower of kaolin, which is sacred and can not be blasphemed, in fact, she still shows the tenderness of a little woman and likes mischief. She is just worried that such herself will scare away him around.


    But at this time, she was really drunk and couldn''t manage so much.


    Li Chenxi didn''t notice a little. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She directly held his neck and sat on him. Her little face was still red. She looked at him and showed a charming smile.


    "I want to make up with you! Let''s make up! From now on, you and I will never be separated, okay?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her and knew that she was talking nonsense. It was easy to promise.


    But inexplicably, a nod or an answer is very simple, but it can''t be said.


    "Promise me!" She pestered him with grinding.


    Seeing that Li Chenxi didn''t answer, Han Cailing was really in a hurry. She bent down directly and put her red lips together with him again. Regardless of Li Chenxi''s stupidity, she kissed attentively.


    She kissed slowly, and the rising heat on her body gradually doubled, which made her feel uncomfortable. She began to tear her clothes, and said, "Chenxi, take me!"


    They used to sleep.


    When they first met, they were abroad and fell in love for a long time. Many things were natural.


    But at this time, since he got married, he had never met any other woman except Shu Yao.


    Her body was hot and rubbed around in his arms. She was very restless. Her weak boneless hands tightly surrounded him, and her soft fragrance was in her arms. It was difficult for people to insist.


    Li Chenxi stared at her, slowly pushed her aside quietly, then got up and still held her, but the thin quilt on the side of the car covered her.


    Han Cailing obviously hated this action. She pushed it away directly, and then pulled off her dress. The light colored underwear jumped out and fell into his eyes.


    Li Chenxi stared at her, his deep eyes obviously deepened a little.


    "Anyway, it''s not that you haven''t slept. Chenxi, don''t refuse me, okay?" Her voice was soft and her breath was blue.


    The light fragrance of women lingered in his breath. He closed his eyes deeply. He felt that his body was roaring high and had the impulse to drive in openly at any time!


    Emotionally, he broke through everything and wanted her, but intellectually, he let him push away the woman.


    "Cailing, don''t do this first." His low voice was full of abstinence.


    She tilted her head and kissed him on the cheek with her enchanting little mouth. "Why not? I''m your woman!"


    "Yes, you are -" Li Chenxi pushed her hand away, "but that was once!"


    Han Cailing smiled and smiled very attractive. "Isn''t it now? If you have someone else, don''t you want me?"


    Li Chenxi slowly closed his eyes and took a breath of air conditioning. As he opened his sinister eyes, he got up directly, pulled a thin quilt while trapping her in the bed, and trapped her in three or two times, wrapped her up and wouldn''t let her out.


    Although Han Cailing has great strength after being drunk, no matter how she is a woman, she can''t resist the constraints of men''s strength.


    After earning for a long time, she was only sweating, and finally had to give up.


    Looking at her lying there tired, Li Chenxi relaxed a little, then sat beside her and said, "you''re really drunk, Cailing, no matter what happened to us, but now I''m married. It''s a fact."


    Li Chenxi has his own principles. No matter whether he loves Shu Yao or not, and no matter what the marriage is for, as long as he hasn''t divorced, he won''t mess around.


    Even with the woman you love.


    You can''t.


    Han Cailing was very dissatisfied. She muttered with her small mouth, staring at the ceiling with crimson cheeks and whispering, "well, you can''t betray her. You''re a good man..."


    Hearing the word "good man", Li Chenxi couldn''t help laughing. Soon, his big hand rubbed her head again and said, "OK, sleep! Good!"


    "Don''t go..." she still pestered him and stared at him.


    Li Chenxi nodded, like coaxing a child, "OK, I won''t go, I''ll be right next to you, OK!"


    He really did what he said.


    Said to accompany Han Cailing, really accompanied her all night.


    Until the next morning, Li Chenxi didn''t sleep much all night. A drunkard slept beside him. He vomited several times in the middle of the night and drank water several times. How could he sleep?


    Early in the morning, he called Huang Yi to send a set of women''s clothes. Looking at Han Cailing''s torn clothes, he couldn''t help sighing.


    He paced to the bathroom, took a hot towel and thought of wiping her face and applying it, or he would wake up with a hangover and have a terrible headache.


    At this time, a knock came from the private room.


    Thinking it was Huang Yi, he went to open the door.


    When the door opened, a dozen media reporters appeared outside, with long guns and short guns, various cameras and microphones in their hands, as if they had made preparations for the interview.


    The reporters, a large number of people, at least a dozen, rushed directly across the lichen river when the door was opened.


    Someone also stopped Li Chenxi in an attempt to distract his attention with words. "It is reported that the old relationship between Li Dong and Miss Han has revived, and the hotel has been passionate all night. Is that the best proof?"

 Chapter 148

    In the luxurious suite and the innermost room of the hotel, Han Cailing is still sleeping, her clothes are untidy and huddled in the quilt, unaware of what is happening outside.


    Li Chenxi was stunned by the sudden reporters, all kinds of interviews and all kinds of microphones, but in a moment, he reacted, rushed to the inner bedroom with long legs and closed the door.


    The tall figure stopped at the bedroom door, and no one dared to go beyond it.


    But the more you cover up, the easier it is to cause misunderstanding.


    This is human nature, but at this time, Li Chenxi has no choice.


    "Li Dong, is Miss Han in the room?"


    "After spending a good night together in the hotel, it must be that the old relationship between Dong Li and Miss Han has revived. When does Dong Li want to make it public?"


    "Mr. Li is still married. Have you considered the impact on Mrs. Li?"


    Reporters immediately asked, a variety of questions followed, and the nearby staff also set up equipment, just like a pair of ready for live broadcast.


    From the moment Li Chenxi opened the door, Junyi''s face was already as cold as nine times. His deep black eyes were full of fierce color. He looked at the people in front of him, held the door frame on one side with one hand and said coldly, "Miss Han and I are just ordinary friends. Also, I am not a public figure. All this is my private life and has nothing to do with everyone!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the reporters scrambled to ask, "how does Mr. Li explain the fact that you spent the night with Miss Han Hotel?"


    "Are you afraid to admit the rumors of cheating in marriage, or is there any other deeper relationship between you and Miss Han?"


    Before the other party''s voice fell, Li Chenxi cut a cruel eye knife, which frightened the other party immediately like a cold cicada.


    "Once again, Miss Han Cailing and I are just ordinary friends!" Li Chenxi raised the volume a little.


    The door of the bedroom was pushed open before the words of explanation convinced everyone.


    Han Cailing came out with a bleary face. Her sleepy eyes were tired and her state didn''t look good because of her hangover.


    "Chenxi, why so many..."


    Han Cailing was surprised by the flash before she finished talking. This scene was captured by all the reporters.


    It''s really hard to wash away when you jump into the Yellow River!


    Han Cailing wore his shirt and put it on her body. She showed her slender legs and looked like a frightened little rabbit. She kept drilling into the arms of Li Chenxi.


    "Chenxi, what''s going on?"


    He sighed helplessly. What else can he say? No amount of explanation is worth the reporters'' "seeing is believing"!


    But in fact, nothing really happened to him and her last night!


    He just took care of her all night and watched her sleep all night, that''s all!


    And even if these words are said, will anyone believe them?


    Because of their identity, everyone is eager to wait for Li''s news and hype, so as to win the interests of some people and the distorted thirst for knowledge of the public


    The reporters bombed indiscriminately. Han Cailing trembled with fear, hid in his arms and kept saying, "Shen Xi, what''s going on? What should I do?"


    He took a deep breath, protected the person in his arms and asked her to go back to the room. When he raised his eyes again, he was cold and domineering. There was no word, just one look, which was enough to make everyone quiet.


    in perfect silence.


    Huang Yi brought people over a few minutes later, blocked all media reporters, confiscated all memory cards and deleted the photos before releasing them.


    Even so, there is no guarantee that the scandal will not leak.


    The room was quiet. Li Chenxi took the women''s clothes bought by Huang Yi, entered the room and put them on the sofa.


    Han Cailing was still sitting on the bed. Her tearful little face was full of tears, and her face was pale with tears.


    Because she went to bed without removing her makeup last night, she cried again as soon as possible. No matter how good the cosmetics were, they all fainted. Her black eyes and poor little appearance were all obvious. She sat there, sucking her nose wrongly and wiping her eyes with her little hands, "how could it be like this!"


    Li Chenxi stood on one side, put his hands into his trouser pockets and sighed. He also wanted to know how it could be like this!


    "Chenxi..."


    Han Cailing got up from bed, took his arm in his soft hand and shook it gently. "This must have been misunderstood and spread. What can we do? Can we explain it?"


    Yeah, how else?


    The worse the explanation, the darker it will only be.


    The only thing we can do is to watch the change and let it go.


    Originally, the external media like to catch rumors. Although neither of them is a public figure, as one of the richest people in the city, their private life has long been stared at by countless pairs of eyes.


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath. The thick eyebrows of the distant mountain wrinkled tightly. He leaned over and let go of her hand. "Cailing, we''d better not meet again this time!"


    "No meeting?" Han Cailing was stunned. Some didn''t react. What did he mean.


    He nodded, "yes, I will give Huang Yi and Li Tao responsibility for the company and CCU cooperation. If you have anything, please contact them!"


    Slightly stunned for a few seconds, Han Cailing reacted and hurriedly covered his arm again. "What do you mean? Chenxi, do you want to push me away?"


    "It''s not pushing away. There''s no complicated relationship between me and you. It''s just an ordinary friend. There''s no need to let others malign!" He explained a sentence.


    Considering Han Cailing''s reputation, no matter how Li''s public relations maintenance is launched, some rumors will eventually spread out, causing unnecessary impact.


    Moreover, the more Li came forward to explain and maintain this kind of thing, the easier it was to make people believe it was true.


    Isn''t it true that the two people are forced into the Yellow River, which is difficult to wash away?


    We might as well take extreme measures.


    With this in mind, Li Chenxi quietly let go of her hand and motioned to the shopping bag on the sofa over there, "when you change your clothes, go back and have a good rest for another day. Don''t think about anything. It''s okay!"


    Han Cailing stood there blankly.


    Don''t think about anything, it''s okay?!


    Looking at the figure of him turning outward, she couldn''t help it after all. She rushed over, hugged his narrow waist from behind, and refused to let go.


    "Chenxi, don''t go! I don''t want you to go! Let alone you leave me!"


    She can''t imagine that she won''t meet or see him in the future. That feeling is... Unimaginable!


    Tears rolled down one after another. Tears rolled down her graceful face. She leaned on his body and trembled. "I don''t care about fame or what others say. Chenxi, I love you! We... Can''t..."


    Her words were interrupted by the rapid voice of Li Chenxi before she could speak¡ª¡ª


    "Impossible!"


    He spoke so fast that he almost crushed her tail.


    Han Cailing, who was even more surprised, was stunned. For a moment, her tears stopped.


    Li Chenxi pulled away her hand and turned around. Her deep eyes locked her dense pupils and took a deep breath. "You were drunk last night, so no matter what you said, I won''t care, but now you are sober. Cailing, you''d better not say something!"


    "But..." she wanted to talk and stopped. She knew what he was and what Li Chenxi didn''t allow. Even if she insisted, the final result would only hurt her. It''s better not to do it.


    His eyes were deep, and his hands on her shoulders were slightly strong. "Listen, I will still manage Han''s affairs with you in the future. We are still friends, but others, really can''t!"


    "Chenxi, are we just..."


    Han Cailing blinked anxiously, tears rolling down, unwilling to close her lips, and tried to restrain her impulse to cry loudly.


    He gently wiped the tears on her cheek with his cold fingers, rubbed her head with his soft big hand, and said, "don''t think about those unrealistic things! Go back and have a good rest, it''s all right!"


    Then the man smiled slightly, turned and stepped out.


    Han Cailing stared at the cold figure. Tears drowned her eyes. Her unwilling little hand held a fist. Her dense eyes were low, and a trace of cunning flashed away.

 Chapter 149

    All kinds of scandals about Li Chenxi and Han Cailing have been breaking out frequently recently. For the public, it is no longer a new thing. Therefore, no matter how overwhelming the newspapers and networks are, Shu Yu is not interested.


    When Mo Wanfeng came, she was still concentrating on making supplementary food for her son, small wonton and steamed stuffed bun of various flavors.


    Different from the weight of adults, each one is small, small, as big as a fingernail. Each one is made by her. The nanny and housekeeper who are so good at cooking are amazed.


    Mo Wan ran panting and knocked at the door.


    After he came in, he didn''t care to talk. He drank a large glass of water first, and then slightly smoothed out his asthma. Then he looked at Xiao Zhenger sitting drinking soup and stretched out his hand to tease him, "little baby, what''s delicious to eat?"


    Zheng Er looked up at her, but he was quite generous. He directly returned his small bowl to her, as if he wanted her to taste it.


    "You are a good boy!" Mo Wan smiled and picked up the spoon.


    It''s the small wonton just cooked by Shu Yu for the children. There are many flavors in a bowl, such as meatballs, vegetarian fillings, and the children''s favorite chocolate, red beans and so on.


    Mo ate two late and felt good.


    Fortunately, he directly picked up the bowl, ate the small wonton all night, and drank up a bowl of soup!


    There was only an empty bowl left. He put it in front of Li Zheng, touched his little head with satisfaction and burped, "delicious! Your mother''s craft is good!"


    ZHENG''ER looked at the empty bowl in front of him and was completely stunned.


    The little guy was stunned. Take a look at the satisfied face on one side. Zheng Er immediately felt cheated!


    He sucked his little nose and was about to cry.


    Seeing this, Shu Yao quickly put down what he was busy with, got up, walked around to his son, rubbed his little face, picked it up and coaxed him.


    Then she scolded Mo wanwan in sign language, "how old are you? You robbed my son of food! How can you eat it all?"


    Mo Wan leaned on sofa and puffed at her, "stingy! Eat something and say me!"


    Shu Yao angrily poked her head with her fingers. It doesn''t matter whether it''s late or late. He fought back and opened her hand. He also tried to be brave and said, "just eat. I''ll eat later!"


    Like a child, ZHENG''ER didn''t want to cry when he heard this, but he grinned.


    Fortunately, the nanny came out of the kitchen with a bowl of hot wonton in her hand, "young master, don''t cry! There''s more here!"


    As soon as he saw the delicious food, Zheng Er stopped crying.


    Sit down and stir the small wonton in the bowl with a small spoon. Because it''s too hot, he has to wait for it to cool down.


    Mo Wan holds his chin in his hand and deliberately says, "it''s very hot? Let aunt blow it for you?"


    ZHENG''ER won''t be fooled again. He immediately pushed her away with a small hand, saying that he won''t give her another bite!


    Mo Wan mumbles his small mouth and says to Shu Yao, "look at your son, how stingy!"


    Shu Yao is speechless. It is clear that she is a very big person and plays with her children!


    But Mo wanwan played crazy with Li Zheng for a while before he remembered his business. He immediately sat up, put the little guy aside, and said, "Shu Yao, did you watch the news?"


    Wearing an apron, she was busy making wonton, her hands full of noodles, shaking her head in doubt.


    "You, you, what can I say about you? I told you, let you stare at your husband and don''t listen to me! Now the scandal between him and Han Cailing has made a storm all over the city!"


    Mo wanwan also conveniently takes his mobile phone and clicks on the microblog without searching. The home page is full of news about the two people, as well as the hot search list. You can also see Han Cailing''s name.


    She took her mobile phone and handed it to Shu Yao. "Look, have a good look. If you don''t care, your husband will become someone else''s husband!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao also glanced at these news before.


    He took a casual look, immediately turned off his cell phone and didn''t continue to look.


    The more you see, the more painful your heart is. Why bother looking for abuse?


    She thought so, but Mo Wan was different. She directly pulled Shu Yu up and asked the housekeeper and nanny to clean up. They went upstairs.


    In the bathroom, Shu Yu washed her hands, leaned against the sliding door and said, "you helped Han Cailing get rid of the lawsuit last time!"


    Comfortable and tiny, full of hands, turn boiling water clean with water.


    "You don''t have to explain. I asked someone about it. Lin Youkuan disappeared before. He joined the witness protection plan and could force him to commit a crime again and show up in China. There was no one but you!"


    After so many years of friendship, it''s never too late to know Shu Yao too well. No matter when and where, between conscience and interests, she always prefers the former.


    Shu Yao wiped her hands with a towel. Mo wanwan said, "are you stupid? What are you doing for that little three?"


    Walking out of the bathroom, Shu Yu said in sign language, "don''t say that about Miss Han, she''s very nice!"


    "Nice person? Nice person, still robbing your husband! Nice person, still being a junior! Do you know how to avoid suspicion and gossip with other husbands?"


    Mo wanwan disdained to curl his lips and chased her, "can you wake up! I warned you to be careful about that woman. She''s acting! Can''t you see?"


    Shu Yao stopped, reluctantly turned back and said in sign language, "I don''t see it. I just think Miss Han is a good person."


    Mo wanwan sneered. Suddenly, he thought of something and took Shu Yao to sit down. She said, "since you helped her last time, you''ve investigated all Han''s accounts, haven''t you?"


    Shu Yao nodded. She had thoroughly checked the details of Han''s capital accounts in recent ten years.


    "In that case, you didn''t find anything suspicious?"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Shu Yao remembers that in those account details, there is a large amount of capital flow every quarter in the capital transactions in recent years.


    There is nothing wrong with the book.


    However, it is unknown where the fund came from and where it was spent, and there is no specific indication.


    Mo Wan stared at her expression and felt something. The corners of his lips raised a strange sneer, "what did you find?"


    Shu Yao frowned. She didn''t take this matter to heart before. After all, the focus was Lin Youkuan, not Han Cailing, or Han''s account.


    Just suddenly reminded by Mo Wan


    "Yuyu, I told you earlier that there must be something fishy behind Han Cailing. That woman is unusual! Don''t be deceived by her illusion!" Don''t remind me again.


    Shu Yao looked stunned. Every intersection with Han Cailing flashed in her brain, and a trace of doubt quietly bred in her heart.


    "Don''t worry about Han''s affairs in the future! Don''t be Mr. Dongguo, okay! You saved the snake, but the snake bit you in turn!" Mo wanwan lobbied all kinds of things and made a gesture to wipe her neck with her hand.


    Shu Yao sighed, but also knew that Mo Wan was kind and nodded again and again.


    "Also, you should pay more attention to Han Cailing. Don''t let her really hook your husband away!" Don''t say it later.


    She smiled and bowed her head.


    "Polish your eyes. That woman is really a fox. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll really take your husband away!" Don''t be sensational all the time.


    Shu Yao was annoyed by her nagging. She nodded like mashing garlic. She looked almost like her ancestor.


    "I''m going to a place with me tomorrow for you to see the true face of that woman!" Mo Wan mysteriously hugged her neck.

 Chapter 150

    Shu Yao thought Mo would mention it casually. She didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, she really came the next morning.


    Don''t pull Shu Yu out at night and go all the way to West China hotel.


    The car stopped in the open-air parking lot and didn''t get off in a hurry. Mo wanwan untied his seat belt, then looked at her sideways and said, "lest you argue with me again later, Shu Yao, let''s make it clear first..."


    Shu Yu was confused and said in sign language, "what do you say clearly?"


    "The scandal between Li Chenxi and Han Cailing has been fried all over the sky by the media. At this time, no matter whether the scandal is true or false, what should normal people do?" Don''t ask late.


    Shu Yao frowned and knew that she must be roundabout and inseparable from this topic.


    Looking at her face without interest, Mo sighed and took Shu Yao''s hand, "let''s talk well. You answer me, what would normal people do?"


    Shu Yao also took a deep breath and said in sign language, "avoid!"


    ¡°bingo£¡¡± Mo Wan snapped his fingers, then smiled strangely and pulled Shu Yao out of the car.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to a good play!"


    Shu Yao''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. She always feels that she has been sold by Mo Wan. She still watches good plays. Just don''t wade in muddy water!


    After entering the hotel, Mo took her directly to the leisure area. She found a place on the upstairs platform and ordered two cups of coffee at will.


    Along Mo wanwan''s line of sight, Shu Yao easily saw the tall figure downstairs, tall and slender, clear and handsome, who can it be if it''s not Li Chenxi.


    He sat on the sofa in the leisure area downstairs, with a cigarette in his slender jade hand, as if he had finished talking with the customer and was waiting for someone.


    Sure enough, but a moment later, Lu Shaoling passed.


    The two brothers have an excellent relationship. They often eat and drink together on weekdays, which is normal. Shu Yao''s impatient eyes look at Mo Wan.


    She pretended to be mysterious and drank a cup of coffee. She just said, "you keep waiting, the good play is still behind!"


    Speaking, Mo Wan also took out his mobile phone, opened a screenshot and handed it to Shu Yao.


    She was startled at the sight.


    It was Li Chenxi''s schedule for a whole day. From this trip, he arrived here at 10 a.m. and after talking about the customer, he should go to dinner with Lu Shaoling.


    Mo Wan said, "it''s normal for your husband to appear here. He''s for business..."


    Before he finished, Shu Yaobai glared and said in sign language, "are you a spy? Where did you get the Chenxi schedule?"


    Mo Wan stuck out his tongue and said, "it''s very simple! I called Huang Yi and said you wanted to use it, so he sent it to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yu was speechless.


    This girl has learned to play her flag.


    They were saying, Mo Wan Yu Guang noticed something, hurriedly pushed Shu Yu''s arm with his hand, "look, who''s downstairs!"


    Shu Yao turned her eyes and saw a beautiful figure of a woman. She walked over and sat directly next to Li Chenxi, holding his arm intimately.


    Downstairs, Han Cailing''s sudden appearance really surprised Lu Shaoling and Li Chenxi. However, she smiled and walked over and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you, but I just wanted to come and talk about cooperation!"


    Lu Shaoling said hurriedly, "it''s rare to get together. Sit down quickly!"


    With that, Lu Shaoling got up and wanted to give up the sofa around him. However, Han Cailing walked over one step and sat down directly next to Li Chenxi, and her delicate little hand naturally put on his arm.


    "Chenxi, why are you here?" She asked softly, completely avoiding Lu Shaoling, who was embarrassed on one side.


    Li Chenxi quietly let go of her hand, and his tone was slightly cool, "business."


    "Oh, what a coincidence, so am I!" She said, looked at the time again, and said, "it''s time for dinner. Why don''t we have dinner together!"


    Lu Shaoling was trying to answer, but when his eyes touched Han Cailing''s Apricot eyes, he suddenly felt a cold attack. He suddenly felt like a light bulb. He sighed helplessly and could only shake his head and refused.


    Lu Shaoling here didn''t wait to go. In the distance, many guests secretly took videos with mobile phones.


    And a lot of whispers.


    "That''s her! That little three!"


    "Is that Dong Li? It''s disgusting to dislike his dumb wife and fool around with his ex girlfriend outside!"


    In a few words, no matter how low his voice was, some of it ran into his ears. Li Chenxi''s handsome face immediately sank again and again.


    Upstairs, Mo looked around his neck for a long time, covered his small mouth and laughed, "well, it''s your turn to appear!"


    Shu Yao is surprised. Why is there anything about her?!


    Mo Wan pulled her downstairs and said, "you have to help your husband out! This is the style of a good wife. I''m fair. Just try! I won''t hurt you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he was dragged downstairs by Mo Wan, Li Chenxi had already got up and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, he was walking out, but he met them both, and suddenly his steps stopped.


    "Oh, Li Dong!" Mo Wan deliberately pretended to be surprised.


    Li Chenxi nodded politely, but all his attention was still on Shu Yao.


    She could feel chilly, the super pressure came faintly, and she felt a little uneasy.


    Lu Shaoling and Han Cailing were behind. When they came out, they also saw them. Lu Shaoling immediately flashed his eyes and came over and said, "Oh, little mute, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Little mute?!


    What do you call it.


    Unexpectedly, the three words made Li Chenxi''s handsome face, which was already fierce all over, more cloudy several times, and the cold eye knife immediately swept to Lu Shaoling.


    Mo wanwan was also very dissatisfied. He came forward and said, "President Lu, how can you insult people when you export!"


    "I......" Lu Shaoling stopped talking and quickly changed his words to explain, "I''m joking. Shu Yao, how did you come here?"


    Don''t wait for Shu Yao to do sign language. Don''t bail her out later. "I pulled her out to go shopping. When I''m tired, I want to come and eat, but it''s too expensive. It''s better for Li Dong to treat me!"


    Lu Shaoling immediately said, "I''ll invite you. You''ll come back later. As long as you have Shu Yao, you''ll be free!"


    Lu Shao is so domineering.


    But I didn''t notice that the air pressure on my side was lower and lower. It was as cold as nine ice. Li Chenxi was already shrouded in dark clouds.


    When Lu Shaoling found it, he was stunned, but he listened to Li Chenxi''s thin lips. He came forward and took Shu Yao''s hand. At the same time, he threw down the sentence, "call sister-in-law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Shaoling sighed and nodded, "well, sister-in-law, I''ll treat you to a big meal, okay!"


    Shu Yao couldn''t help but be teased by Lu Shaoling. Mo wanwan also looked at the time in time and hurriedly said that the company had something else to do, so she hurriedly avoided it.


    There were four people, and the atmosphere was slightly subtle. Li Chenxi ignored the perspective of others, only took Shu Yao''s hand, lowered his eyes and said, "are you hungry?"


    Shu Yao hesitated. She was talking nonsense just now, and she wasn''t hungry.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner!"


    He pulled her out, and Lu Shaoling''s voice sounded in the rear, "don''t you eat here?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t answer and didn''t stop. Shu Yao strode with his long legs and walked in a hurry. He didn''t notice that Han Cailing stared at their leaving back behind. There was a lot of resentment in his sad eyes.


    Lu Shaoling looked at the beauty around him and asked, "why don''t Cailing give me a face and have dinner with me?"


    The man''s voice pulled Han Cailing''s wandering thoughts back. She was stunned and smiled, "no, my company still has something to do. Let''s go first!"


    Looking at her walking out, Lu Shaoling raised her hand and scratched her head. No, when she first came out, didn''t she still say she wanted to talk about cooperation here? Why did you leave?

 Chapter 155

    Talk and laugh, drink and prepare, and the reception is still going on.


    Han Cailing was pulled to a place by Shu Yuan. Listening to her cold words, she was unhappy and twisted her eyebrows. "What do you want to say?"


    "What can I say? I thought you were the true love in brother Chenxi''s mind. Unexpectedly, it''s just like this! You can''t even compare with a mute, Han Cailing. That''s all you can do!"


    Shu Yuan''s provocative ability is super first-class. She has learned this without learning anything in the past 20 years. She is sarcastic and incisive.


    Han Cailing belongs to that kind of famous lady. With her good upbringing from small to large, she has always existed like a goddess. How can she be allowed to slander like this.


    Immediately, the flower face of Qi was a little pale, but he insisted and said, "who does Chenxi like? That''s his thing. He and I have passed. Is it still meaningful for you to say this now?"


    "Is it meaningless? Have you really passed?" Shu Yuan cut in and said that there were hundreds of words waiting for her. She deliberately said, "if you really don''t love him, you won''t stick to brother Chenxi like a dog skin plaster all day!"


    "You..."


    Han Cailing clenched her hands angrily and stared angrily.


    Shu Yuan was not afraid. "I''m right! What are you pretending to be noble? As you said, let''s work together to deal with Shu Yu, how about it?"


    "Miss Shu, I don''t know what misunderstandings and contradictions there are between your sisters, but I think Miss Shu Yu is very good, but it''s you!"


    Han Cailing paused deliberately. Her cold eyes disdained to bypass her. She didn''t continue and left straight.


    Shu Yuan shrugged unnecessarily. Anyway, Shu''s family has gone bankrupt. She is a ruined celebrity. Not long ago, she almost went to prison. Her reputation has long disappeared. Fortunately, she doesn''t care about anything!


    After several rounds of entertainment with Li Chenxi, Shu Yao strolled to the food area, took a glass of champagne from the waiter, sipped a few mouthfuls, and then ate a few mouthfuls of cake.


    This kind of occasion is not suitable for her.


    Whether she can speak or not, Shu Yao doesn''t like such a party, but growing up in this circle is essential.


    Only the food area is quiet. You can sit down and let the tight smiling face slow down.


    While she was enjoying delicious food, Han Cailing suddenly came over.


    "Shu Yao." She also brought a glass of champagne, smiled and sat with her, "I can see that your relationship with Chenxi seems to be much better recently!"


    Comfortable and fair and beautiful eyes flash slightly, is that so?


    "Those in the game and onlookers see clearly. I can see it as others. Moreover, Chenxi is a good man. You should hold on to him." She said.


    Shu Yao looked at her with her eyes secretly, and bowed her head for a long time as a response.


    They ate something here and chatted. It seemed that they thought of something. Han Cailing said, "I''m glad that the gossip about me and Chenxi outside didn''t affect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao paused slightly with his knife and fork.


    "Otherwise, I don''t know how to face you! Those media are true, all kinds of gossip and hearsay. How long has it been since Chenxi and I? You say so!"


    Han Cailing talked to herself almost all the way. Shu Yao just smiled and cooperated from time to time, which was a bit awkward.


    For a long time, Han Cailing saw an old customer and went to socialize with wine. Shu Yu was also relieved. Otherwise, the feeling of embarrassment was really hard for her to describe.


    Han Cailing chatted with the customer for a while. Yu Guang glanced at the distance. The tall figure of the man stood out from the crowd at a glance.


    She looked for a moment, then looked at the waiter passing by and followed him out.


    In the clean corridor, Han Cailing stopped a waiter.


    Walked over and whispered a few words.


    The waiter was stunned, obviously panicked, shook his head and refused, "Miss Han, this can''t be done. If Dong Li wants to find out, I''m finished!"


    "With me, he can''t find it! You''ve also seen the news about the outside world between us. He and I just want to play some new tricks!" Han Cailing smiled lightly, took out a thing from her bag and stuffed it into the waiter''s pocket together with a pile of banknotes.


    "Well!"


    The waiter thought it over and over again, and finally determined it several times. When he came out of the kitchen, he put several glasses of wine in the tray in his hand. When he came to Han Cailing, he asked, "are you sure it''s this whisky?"


    "Yes!" She nodded with satisfaction. She knew Li Chenxi''s favorite wine.


    The waiter sighed and carried the tray into the hall.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart that the people in the city can really play the trick of secretly applying medicine. Hey


    Li Chenxi chatted with several bosses. There was Lu Shaoling next to him. Han Cailing walked over in time and said with a smile, "Shaoling is coming too!"


    "I''m the host today. Can I not come?" Lu Shaoling put on a rich posture and jokingly said, "Cailing is so beautiful tonight. Do you want to enjoy a dance?"


    She smiled and said, "come on, you''d better find someone else!"


    Lu Shaoling shrugged. The waiter came over with six glasses of whisky on it. He reached for it without thinking about it¡ª¡ª


    As a result, Li Chenxi was still not as quick as Li Chenxi. He took the glass of whisky directly. Lu Shaoling had to order the waiter to bring some more whisky.


    Han Cailing walked over, leaned against Li Chenxi and said softly, "thanks to you, I don''t know what to do without you!"


    He smiled calmly and held the glass. "You''ve said this many times. We''re friends. Just do me a favor. It''s okay."


    Lu Shaoling suddenly interrupted, "we are also friends. Come to me next time you have something, and I can help you!"


    Li Chenxi''s pale lips lifted lightly, held the wine glass and drank it with his head up.


    Han Cailing looked at his empty wine glass, enchanting red lips and soft hands directly climbed up his arm, "anyway, thank you, Chenxi. I''ll drink to you!"


    Li Chenxi quietly let go of her hand, took another glass of wine and drank with her.


    It''s just inexplicable that Li Chenxi, who has always been a good drinker, just drank a few glasses of wine tonight. He felt a little top heavy, his sight became more and more blurred, and the feeling of slight drunkenness increased.


    Even Lu Shaoling teased, "Hey, aren''t you drunk?"


    Li Chenxi held the table beside him, his deep eyebrows wrinkled into a river, the blue veins of his neck and his confused brain made him feel something wrong.


    Lu Shaoling also felt subtle and said, "are you really drunk? Wait a minute, I''ll call your wife!"


    With that, he immediately walked towards the food area.


    Han Cailing covered his arm with his small hand in time, held him and said, "Chenxi, you''re drunk, I''ll help you out to have a rest first!"


    He nodded and followed her out.


    When Lu Shaoling found Shu Yu and brought her back, Li Chenxi and Han Cailing disappeared.


    "Maybe Chenxi was drunk. Cailing helped him out to breathe! Let''s go out and look!"


    Lu Shaoling said and went out of the hotel with Shu Yao.


    As everyone knows, they had just left the hotel, and the elevator door inside was closed. Han Cailing had already asked someone to open a room upstairs.


    In the small space of the elevator, Li Chenxi felt that the air was not circulating, and his body was hot and dry. The scorching temperature made him out of breath.


    The delicate woman around him, her sweet voice, is like a life-saving antidote. A touch of clear spring on the wasteland makes him want to grab it crazily

 Chapter 156

    Han Cailing actively put her hands around his neck and pulled Li Chenxi''s Alpine body close to her.


    He is very tall, 1.87 meters tall, and his figure is also excellent. He is wearing a suit and shoes. Even at this time, the exertion of drugs, the volatilization of liquor, the fragrance of alcohol and tobacco in his breath, and his depressed deep eyes look at her.


    Han Cailing liked this feeling very much. He looked at himself. There were only two little girls in his bright star eyes.


    The sudden drug effect made Li Chenxi feel that his body was abnormal. His sharp eyebrows frowned, but he heard the woman say, "Chenxi, I miss you and want me!"


    The charming voice, charming red lips and the woman in his arms are like a deadly beauty, which makes his brain explode. Reason and emotion are intertwined and complex.


    Han Cailing''s Apricot eyes flickered. She knew the man very well. Li Chenxi''s vigilance was extraordinary. No matter what he did, he had his own criteria. He would be desperate if he could do anything, and restrain if he couldn''t.


    So, at this time, she will break through his last line of defense!


    Her gentle little hand slightly stirred his neck and circled a little. As the elevator gradually rose to the top floor, Han Cailing deliberately provoked, "why? Don''t you dare?"


    The light breath all vomited on his cheek. The kind of provocative feeling is difficult to hold on to!


    The Rui eyes of Li Chenxi flashed a trace of complexity, which was more numerous than several times.


    Intellectually, he asked him to push the woman away, but his body was like a demon, which could not be controlled at all. It was difficult to control by her. It was more like a flood beast that opened the gate and was about to get out of control.


    Han Cailing kissed his lips directly and actively.


    The cold feeling impacted his thoughts and shocked his body.


    But he was also under the command of reason and subconsciously rejected. Just as the elevator reached the top floor, the elevator door opened slowly.


    She pulled him out of the elevator. There were four suites on the top floor. Han Cailing ordered 2801, the innermost one.


    In the wide corridor, she took his arm and hurried.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You know, how difficult it is to give Li Chenxi medicine!


    And if he fails this time and is seen through by him again, all the good impressions she maintained before will completely collapse, so anyway, fight back, only success, not failure!


    As soon as she entered the room, the door had no time to close. She couldn''t wait to ring his neck and kiss his Adam''s Apple quickly.


    The cold and thin lips, on his hot skin, made Li Chenxi''s body tremble.


    Feeling his exhalation, she pursued his touch. The red tongue slowly teased him, mixed with the light sweat on him, intertwined in his mouth and vomited, making his ears wet and itchy.


    Li Chenxi looked at her with low eyes, which showed the unbearable abstinence. It was obvious that he was still hard to control.


    The body''s extraordinary response made him feel abnormal!


    He quickly closed the door, his body against the door panel, his breathing was a little heavy, his arm pushed her away and said, "Cailing, i... my body is very abnormal today!"


    He didn''t know how to explain this abnormality.


    There''s just something wrong!


    Han Cailing''s charming little hand tightly hugged his narrow waist, put his small face on his chest and said softly, "what''s wrong? I remember when we were together, you didn''t often do this?"


    "That was that time!"


    The inexplicable high temperature and burning feeling on his body made Li Chenxi feel like he was in the stove, and he was even more surprised by the swelling somewhere in his body.


    He had never been involved in flattery, and no one dared to give him medicine.


    So he doesn''t know what kind of reaction he will have after taking the medicine.


    He has done this kind of thing between men and women for hundreds or thousands of times, as well as with Shu Yu on weekdays, but every time, regardless of anger, excitement, or any complex emotion, there is an obvious process, not like now, suddenly


    Han Cailing leaned in his arms, somewhat unwilling, "what''s the difference now? Between you and me... I''m still me, and you''re still..."


    Before he finished, Li Chenxi interrupted, "I''m married!"


    In a simple word, it defeated Han Cailing''s reason!


    Like a sharp blade, it stabbed into her heart.


    She couldn''t wait for his initiative. She moved her small hand slowly down from his waist and abdomen. She was like a piece of ice to extinguish his burning flame.


    It seemed that she could still remember the scene when they were together and know what kind of movements he liked. At the same time, she also raised her hand and opened the zipper of her dress.


    Li Chenxi looked at the woman in front of him, leaving only underwear. His sexy body was exposed in front of him. Chiguoguo moved back step by step, and his slender fingers made seductive gestures towards him.


    He frowned. No matter how his body reacted, reason still prevailed. He didn''t want to sink like this.


    "Chenxi, don''t you love me?" Han Cailing waited hard for a long time and didn''t wait for his arrival. She dropped her head in some loss.


    He closed his eyes, took a deep breath and tried to restrain the agitation in his body. "It has nothing to do with love or not!"


    After a pause, he explained quickly, "as long as I don''t divorce, I won''t do anything sorry for my wife. This is what a man can do at least!"


    Han Cailing was stunned.


    However, no matter what he said or how rational he was, Han Cailing couldn''t give up.


    She smiled and pulled him to sit on the sofa. "Chenxi, I don''t think you look right. Take a rest and I''ll take a shower!"


    He nodded. There was something wrong with him. I hope he can have a rest and maybe be better.


    "I''ll pour you a glass of water and you can have some." She said and went out.


    At the same time, he took advantage of his carelessness and took his handbag.


    Take out a small bottle of unlabeled medicine from the bag, pour some into a disposable water cup, and then pour in purified water.


    When the medicine completely melted, he turned to the outside, came out and handed it to him, "come, sink the river, drink some water!"


    She handed him the water cup. She sat down to one side, took a bathrobe and wrapped it around her. She smiled and said, "I just lost my temper! I''m sorry!"


    He shook his head slightly, and his blurred vision quickly bypassed her. The abnormal reaction made him feel enchanted when he looked at everything.


    "Chenxi, drink water first!" Han Cailing stared at the glass of water and hurried anxiously.


    He held the water cup, even his hand was a little unstable.


    What the hell is going on?


    In Li Chenxi''s complicated thinking, he also began to consider various factors, but the more he thought about it, the more his brain didn''t listen to the command. His eyes moved towards the woman. All kinds of senses shouted and shouted, asking him to give up his last reserve, rush over and take her!


    This is also what Han Cailing urgently wants.


    She stared at the glass of water, worried that he would question it, and felt guilty of being a thief. However, she could only try to turn off the topic, "Chenxi..."


    Delicate voice, like honey.


    Listen to your ears, people''s bones will be crisp!


    Li Chenxi quickly closed Rui''s eyes. He shook his head as much as possible and picked up the water cup

 Chapter 157

    As soon as the glass of water reached his mouth, Li Chenxi''s mobile phone rang before he could swallow it.


    It''s Lu Shaoling.


    Downstairs, Lu Shaoling called Shu Yao, but he looked all over the hall and didn''t find Li Chenxi and Han Cailing.


    Naturally, I wanted to call and ask, where is the person?!


    Even if you go back in advance, let me know! After all, it was Lu who hosted the party. As the host and a good friend, I still have to give this face.


    Li Chenxi glanced at the phone and was about to pick it up when Han Cailing took it away.


    She quickly picked up the phone, picked it up and said, "Shaoling, you look for Chenxi? He''s taking a bath!"


    Li Chenxi sat in front of her and immediately screwed up his eyebrows.


    Then, no matter what Lu Shaoling said on the phone, she hung up on her side.


    That kind of direct feeling, and the tone of voice, without any fear.


    Hung up the phone and put it on the tea table, but she raised her eyebrows and looked at him with red lips, "what would he think if I said so?"


    Li Chenxi''s misty deep eyes darkened a few.


    He is not afraid of gossip, but there are some things that he naturally dares to admit if he does, but if he doesn''t, he will be wronged for no reason!


    "Shen Xi, I think..." Han Cailing smiled, her slender fingers, weak and boneless, stroked his legs slowly.


    Move gently and slowly.


    Little by little, close to the root of his leg.


    Immediately, he continued his unfinished words, "don''t you dare?"


    Li Chenxi''s Rui eyes crossed a different color, passed through the thick and misty eyes, and with an indisputable amount of gas, put down the glass of water in his hand, "Cailing, I''m a little uncomfortable tonight. You have a rest earlier, I''ll go first!"


    After that, he tried to get up and try to suppress the wave after wave in his body and restrain the last trace of reason.


    Han Cailing looked at the cup of water on the tea table, his apricot eyes flashed, chased him, and surrounded his waist from the rear, "don''t go! Let me accompany you for a while, just for a while, can''t I?"


    "Later!" His repressed voice, with a hard hoarse voice, raised his hand to separate her hand from her waist.


    But how could Han Cailing make his wish come true? She was lucky to hold it tighter. If it was normal, he could break free. But at this time, his body and brain were out of control, and her strength became something wrong.


    "I love you and prefer to be your woman. Even if I don''t have a reputation, I don''t care! Chenxi, take me! I think..."


    Before she finished her words, the private room door was opened from the outside.


    Lu Shaoling stood at the door with a surprised face. The door card in his hand also fell to the ground when he touched the scene in the room.


    The next second, he quickly explained, "well, sorry! I thought something had happened to Chenxi, so I... excuse me! Sorry!"


    Then, he turned to the outside, but before he took a step, he reacted again. He turned back and said, "Chenxi, are you drunk? Shall I take you home?"


    Li Chenxi nodded. Fortunately, Lu Shaoling strode forward and held him directly. While walking out, he glanced at Han Cailing. Lu Shaoling sighed helplessly.


    Han Cailing finally waited for the opportunity and watched it... Failed?!


    How can she be reconciled!


    Lu Shaoling and Li Chenxi had just reached the door of the private room. She rushed over and said, "Shaoling, let Chenxi stay! I''ll take care of him!"


    Then he wanted to take him from Lu Shaoling.


    But Lu Shaoling resisted. He just said, "forget it! He''s drunk. He''d better go back and let Shu Yao take care of him!"


    Dare not stay any longer, Lu Shaoling immediately held him and took him away as quickly as possible.


    Han Cailing looked at this scene, unwilling and reckless.


    She really wanted to rush over and snatch him directly from Lu Shao, but just for so much time, no matter what she did, she almost did everything she could, but she just couldn''t let Li Chenxi''s solid reason collapse.


    She couldn''t shake him or climb into his bed.


    What should I do?


    Han Cailing was alone in the room. Her lost body fell slowly against the wall. Before she sat down on the ground, a pair of exquisite blue high heels appeared in her sight.


    As the line of sight moved up, I saw Shu Yao.


    At the moment, she was standing at the door of the private room. On her indifferent face, she could not see any happiness or sadness. She was calm as if she were ordinary, but her beautiful eyes were cold with a trace of dark clouds.


    Shu Yu has long been here.


    He dragged her upstairs with Lu Shaoling.


    But Shu Yao didn''t take the initiative to open the door. She was worried about seeing what she shouldn''t see and making him lose face.


    So, until Lu Shaoling took him away, she walked out of the corner and went straight to the private room.


    Shu Yao closes the door, enters the room, looks around the room, and finally falls on the untouched disposable water cup.


    Han Cailing quickly got up from the ground in amazement. Her face was full of shock. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Such a big room, silence, silence.


    Two women, the atmosphere is embarrassing.


    To tell the truth, Lu Shaoling''s sudden intrusion exceeded Han Cailing''s expectation, and Shu Yu''s arrival surprised her.


    At this time, Shu Yao sat on the sofa awe inspiring, looked at her gently, and said in sign language, "what did Miss Han and my husband do in this room?"


    In an instant, there was a picture of the main room invading and questioning Xiao San.


    Han Cailing swallowed her saliva and reacted for a few seconds before trying to keep calm. She smiled, "I didn''t do anything! I''m just chatting!"


    Shu Yao looked at her. Her beautiful face, calm and genial on weekdays, had long disappeared. Instead, her indifference, like queen, exuded strong breath.


    "Just chatting, will Miss Han dress like this?" Shu Yao''s sign language is fast, and her keen eyes stare at each other''s bathrobe.


    A little open place, revealing the dark underwear inside, and an excellent concave convex figure, just glancing at it, is enough for many men to fantasize.


    Han Cailing was a little flustered and hurriedly said, "I... my clothes were wet and I just took a bath, so I wore a bathrobe..."


    She didn''t know why she was so flustered!


    However, in the face of a mute and a Shuyao, he is Li Chenxi''s first love and his favorite woman. What are you afraid of!


    Han Cailing clenched her fists on her side, and a nameless anger grew quietly in her heart.


    But Shu Yao then gave her enough reasons and opportunities to get angry.


    "Up to now, what else does Miss Han want to hide?" Shu Yu asked in sign language.


    Such a question stopped Han Cailing.


    Indeed, what else does she want to hide? Everything has been done!


    Shu Yao looked at her. In her light sight, she was a little impatient. She said in sign language, "do you want to pretend again? Or do you think this play is not enough?"


    A few words completely angered Han Cailing.


    "Shu Yao!" Han Cailing angrily called her, "what am I pretending? Chenxi and I are just chatting here! We... Nothing happened!"


    "Then Miss Han wants something to happen?" Shu Yu asked in sign language very quickly.


    Han Cailing was at a loss. "You... Don''t be unreasonable! I sincerely take you as a friend, so I won''t do anything to hurt you! You just... Misunderstood!"


    It''s really a guilty conscience. Even the words of explanation are so modest.


    Shu Yao didn''t deliberately expose it. She glanced at the cup on the table, picked it up, pushed it to Han Cailing, and said in sign language, "since you say so, I''d like to believe it, but what about this glass of water, Miss Han?"

 Chapter 158

    Han Cailing looked at the water cup close at hand, flashed in her brain what she had just added in it, and subconsciously said, "what am I doing with it?"


    Shu Yao slightly raised her eyebrows and said in sign language, "it''s just a glass of water. Looking at Miss Han''s words, she must be thirsty. Drink it!"


    "How long has this glass of water been kept? I want to drink water and will pour it again!" She explained a sentence.


    Obviously, there was no confidence. There was a pause in his tone of voice.


    Han Cailing still underestimated Shu Yu.


    Forget what the little mute is best at.


    That''s psychology.


    Shu Yao can distinguish a person''s heart, what has happened, what has happened, and whether he has lied or lied through a person''s subtle expression and body language


    This is a talent she has been good at since she was a child. After so many years of dedicated learning, this skill has long been perfect.


    Just on weekdays, Shu Yao disdains to show off.


    I don''t want to use this set of things to deal with people around me.


    Before that, Shu Yao only vaguely felt Li Chenxi''s abnormality through Lu Shaoling''s words, and the observation in the corridor just now. She couldn''t determine what was wrong with him.


    But now, looking at Han Cailing''s move, she believes it.


    "You drugged him, and there is medicine in this glass of water!" Shu Yu''s tone was firm and did not need to be questioned at all.


    Han Cailing seemed that her secret had been solved suddenly, which was difficult to accept. She was surprised and quickly retorted, "what are you talking about? How can I drugged Chenxi? He..."


    She paused and looked at Shu Yao''s cold eyes. Her confidence was even weaker.


    "He''s just drunk! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Shu Yao did not refute, but nodded gently and looked at the glass of water, "then please ask Miss Han to drink this glass of water!"


    "Are you crazy? What am I drinking it for?" Han Cailing immediately refused.


    In this way, does Shu Yao need to prove it again?


    She coldly pulled the corners of her lips, a light smile, with a bit of disdain and a bit of contempt.


    Han Cailing couldn''t accept this feeling, "Shu Yao, what do you mean? Suddenly ran over and questioned me. I''m innocent between Chenxi and me!"


    "Innocence is innocence. It''s just that you''re interested in falling flowers. He''s ruthless. Miss Han, judging from our friend''s score in a game, I just want to say one word --"


    Shu Yao''s sign language expression is accurate, and his cold eyes have no room for discussion, "take care of yourself!"


    When the last sign language was settled, she also stood up, but she didn''t leave in a hurry. She just stared at the glass of water on the table and said in sign language, "do you want me to take it away, make an identification and have a look at Chenxi tomorrow?"


    Han Cailing was completely flustered. "Are you... So unreasonable? Shu Yao!"


    She raised her lips and smiled lightly. She couldn''t see any other impurities on her beautiful face, but in an instant, Shu Yao quickly picked up the water cup on the table and poured it all on Han Cailing''s face¡ª¡ª


    A glass of water, no more, no less.


    All spilled on each other''s face. Han Cailing didn''t have time to dodge. She bowed her head and felt the cold water dripping on her face.


    When he looked up again, he saw Shu Yu sign language and said, "this is your punishment for seducing my husband and drugging him! Miss Han, remember what I said!"


    Shu Yu is not a fool.


    It''s not easy to bully.


    How dare you seduce her man under her eyes? It''s so blatant, Han Cailing, you can!


    When Shu Yao left the hotel, Huang Yi''s car had been waiting outside for a long time.


    He hurried out of the car and opened the co pilot''s door for her. Huang Yi respectfully said, "madam, sir is waiting for you at home!"


    Suddenly, she had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, when she came home, the big house was dark, the housekeeper and nanny were missing, and ZHENG''ER seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Shu Yaozheng wanted to change her shoes. A powerful force suddenly covered her side. She directly felt her feet off the ground. After being beaten by him, she stopped at the waist and picked up and hurried upstairs.


    Li Chenxi was a little anxious. His unbearable body made him react that he had been drugged, but he didn''t want to investigate who did it. He just wanted to solve the flame in his body as soon as possible!


    Throw her directly into the big bed, and the familiar weight comes one after another. Be honest and rude to do it with her.


    Shu Yao frowned unhappily, and his resistance body kept twisting. He was determined not to let him succeed. After all, he angered Li Chenxi.


    "Shu Yao, be honest!" He gasped, and the next second, he gnawed her red lips roughly.


    With the power of punishment, he recklessly pried open the shell teeth and drove straight in.


    She frowned with pain, but her little hand still kept struggling. No matter how strong he was, she resisted to death, just didn''t let him do what he wanted.


    Li Chenxi straightened up angrily and pulled off his shirt at the same time. In the dark room, you can still clearly see the Yun anger on his handsome face, "Shu Yao, what do you want to do!"


    Taking advantage of this gap, she directly turned over and got out of bed. Before Li Chenxi could stop her, she ran in the direction of the bathroom.


    Do you want to go to the bathroom?!


    He was stunned and didn''t go after him.


    Shu Yao successfully ran into the bathroom, closed the door and locked it.


    He was drugged by other women and came to her to solve it. Why is Shu Yao so used to him?


    Let him figure it out by himself!


    She turned on the tap, put hot water and prepared to take a good bath. The bathroom is very big. When she is sleepy, she will try to squint here for a while.


    She planned and did so.


    With the passage of time, Li Chenxi''s hard-to-endure body was like a fire, and the flames burned, making it difficult for him to control. After looking at the time, it''s been five minutes! What is she doing?!


    He came to the bathroom door and knocked, "Shu Yao!"


    There was no sound inside.


    Li Chenxi subconsciously thought of something, and then there was a constant knock on the door.


    "Shu Yao, open the door for me! You..."


    This woman turned him down in this way!


    Li Chenxi clenched his teeth angrily. "You think I have no women except you, don''t you?"


    Shu Yao looked at the bathtub gradually filling up and threw a bath ball in. As the bubbles in the pool gathered more and more, her light face was still expressionless.


    She knows Li Chenxi very well.


    He is not the kind of man who can mess around casually. Whether he loves or not, he won''t.


    But outside the door, Li Chenxi was really angry.


    "Shu Yao, you are cruel! Wait for me!"


    He simply didn''t go and didn''t believe it. This woman won''t come out in her life. She even gave him this hand!


    Shu Yu really didn''t plan to go out.


    At least not now.


    Comfortably took a bath in the bathtub. Maybe I was a little tired and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When I woke up again, it was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    It was quiet outside the door. There was no sound. It was quiet and treacherous.


    She frowned and thought of ZHENG''ER''s milk in the middle of the night. She didn''t know whether the nanny and housekeeper were at home. If she made her son hungry


    Thinking of her baby son, she immediately dared not neglect it. She hurriedly climbed out of the bathtub, dried her body, wrapped her bathrobe, and opened the door.


    As soon as the body stepped out, it was imprisoned by a rude force. Li Chenxi fished her long arm and directly pushed her against the wall. Her slender big hand tore off her bathrobe. Unprepared, he broke in directly and punished her previous behavior with the most primitive wildness.


    "Little thing, dare you play with me? I''m your husband!"


    His breathing increased. He hugged her with his arms and went directly to the big bed. He threw her down. "See how I clean you up!"

 Chapter 151

    In an upscale Chinese restaurant, Li Chenxi and Shu Yao found a window seat. As soon as they sat down, his cell phone rang.


    It''s Huang Yi. Things from the company.


    While talking on the phone, he asked the waiter to pass the menu to Shu Yao and let her order.


    Shu Yao looked at it slowly. She was not very hungry or in a hurry to eat.


    When he finished talking on the phone, she said in sign language, "I know you''re busy and I''m not hungry. Why don''t I go back first!"


    Li Chenxi looked at her with deep eyes, "I can''t see. You''re quite sensible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s already very sensible, okay!


    The waiter on one side was still waiting. He just said, "order! You''re not hungry, I''m hungry!"


    As soon as he said this, Shu Yao began to order a few dishes seriously. He wanted him to choose again. However, Li Chenxi''s phone rang again and had to get up and go out to answer.


    When he answered the phone and came back, the dishes had been served.


    He looked at the dishes on the table, sat there and frowned. After a long time, he said, "are they all your favorite?"


    She asked in sign language, "what''s the matter?"


    He shook his head. "It''s okay, eat!"


    After listening to him, she picked up the chopsticks, but Li Chenxi''s dark eyes kept wandering up and down the woman. She was thin and almost had only bones left. She ate so light that she couldn''t find a piece of meat


    Just after a few bites, his cell phone rang again.


    Li Chenxi went out to answer the phone, leaving Shu Yao alone, silently facing the food at a table and eating quietly.


    Unexpectedly, the waiter delivered the red wine, poured two cups and put them at her hand. Shu Yao quickly shook her head and explained in sign language that she didn''t order the wine. It should be a mistake.


    But the waiter didn''t understand sign language. Instead, he was in a hurry. The sober in his hand didn''t hold steady, and the "pop" fell. Many red wine spilled all over his body.


    She got up in a panic, but because she couldn''t speak, she couldn''t even say a basic word.


    When the waiter apologized and wiped her, there were some voices around¡ª¡ª


    "What a mute! It looks so pathetic and can''t speak!"


    "No wonder the board of directors Li doesn''t like it. I would also choose Han Cailing! Who would want such a mute?"


    "Although he is mute, he looks very good! Look at the figure and the skin. It''s so white!"


    In the eyes of the onlookers, the same light beam was instantly mixed. What''s more, he came directly and joked, "are you miss Shu Yu?"


    She hung her eyes cramped and didn''t know how to react.


    "Don''t be nervous! I just want to say that Miss Shu Yu is so beautiful. What do you usually do to maintain her skin..." when the man spoke, he directly grabbed Shu Yu''s wrist.


    She quickly wanted to dodge, but the man held her tighter, "don''t go! I don''t mean anything else!"


    The man also sat sideways opposite her, occupied the original position of Li Chenxi, looked at her and said, "although Miss Shu Yu is a mute, can''t compare with Miss Han, and can''t match Li Dong, but it doesn''t matter! It''s still OK to match others!"


    "Do you want to think about it? It doesn''t matter if you have had children. I like young women and have taste!"


    The man drank some wine, so he didn''t speak and behave properly. He stubbornly held his comfortable wrist and refused to let go.


    The words on her mouth became more and more obscene. Shu Yao couldn''t listen to it. She struggled with shame and anger to get rid of the shackles, but the man intensified, "don''t move! What''s the difference between sleeping with a woman like you and sleeping with a dead fish? No wonder Li Dong dislikes it!"


    "Who said I disliked her?"


    The cool male voice, through the Chinese eardrum, exploded directly in the man''s and Shu Yu''s ears.


    Shu Yao raised her eyes and saw Li Chenxi, with even more struggling strength in her hands.


    The man was stunned and forgot what he had done directly for a moment. He just sat there and asked, "you... Are you dong Li?"


    Li Chenxi stepped over, his cold eyes glaring at the man, shackled Shu Yao''s wrist, and said coldly, "let go!"


    The cold momentum was particularly frightening.


    The man was excited at the bottom of his heart and subconsciously let go.


    Shu Yao managed to escape and was relieved at the bottom of her heart.


    But Li Chenxi''s cold face still hasn''t changed. He locks the man with his eyes and repeats his words, "who says I dislike her?"


    The man didn''t know how to answer and lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "Listen to me, she is my wife. No matter whether she can speak or not, even if she is disabled, she is also my woman in Li Chenxi. There will be no disrespect!"


    Then, the man also felt that he had provoked the wrong person, hurriedly apologized, and the hotel manager and security guard rushed to take the man out.


    "Mr. Li, Mrs. Li, I''m sorry! It''s all my negligence and my fault!" The manager bowed and apologized again and again.


    Li Chenxi didn''t give a face at all. Jun''s face was gloomy and scary. Holding Shu''s hand, he strode outward.


    The manager chased him out and apologized.


    Looking at their roaring car shadow, the manager sighed helplessly. Don''t you know that Li Chenxi is the worst to provoke? It''s really over this time!


    Shu Yao thought he would drive directly back to Li''s house, but unexpectedly, he just walked around the city and stopped at a seafood restaurant.


    "I didn''t eat well just now. I''ll make up for you!" He said and pulled her out of the car.


    Maybe he was angry. No matter how the mobile phone rang, he didn''t look at it. He just felt annoyed and pressed the mute button directly.


    Li Chenxi ordered dishes in person, ordered all the signature seafood, and ordered all the special crayfish flavors.


    The whole big table is full.


    Shu Yao looked at these seafood and was a little confused for a moment. She was weighing. Can they finish it?


    What a waste.


    But it seemed that this was the first time between her and him to go out to dinner without any reason or excuse. It seemed to be the first date in her life.


    Thinking of this, the white cheeks were slowly occupied by a touch of crimson.


    She was distracted for a moment, so she didn''t notice that Li Chenxi was wearing gloves and peeled a plate of shrimp. When it was almost full, she handed it to her hand, and then gave her the dip to eat first, and then he continued to peel the shrimp.


    Subtle actions, bit by bit, warm the ice cold at the bottom of her heart.


    "Why not eat?"


    After peeling for a long time, he looked up and found that she didn''t move.


    Shu Yao looked at the shrimps on the plate in front of her, each of which was made by him. She was a little... Flattered.


    Well, that''s the feeling.


    But Li Chenxi looked at her, "not delicious?"


    He took a shrimp and ate one with sauce. "The taste is OK!"


    Seeing his uncertain appearance, Shu Yao couldn''t help laughing, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Shu Yao looks good when she smiles. The faint pear vortex whirls gently, and the shallow tenderness ripples out, which is somewhat soft and intoxicating.


    As like as two peas in the memory.


    He looked at her and smiled.


    At this time, he put his mobile phone on the table, which had been silent, and the screen suddenly lit up. Han Cailing''s three words danced in the screen.


    Outside the seafood restaurant, in a black car across the road, the woman looked at the scene in the window of the restaurant, with slender white fingers and slowly clenched them into fists.


    The phone at hand dialed in the past, but there was a prompt tone in connection all the time, again and again

 Chapter 152

    Li Chenxi was called away after all.


    A good lunch didn''t go on in the end.


    What Shuyao didn''t expect was that Li Chenxi held her hand and asked, "do you want to see a movie tomorrow?"


    film?!


    She was stunned.


    Looking at her dull look, he was at a loss and said, "do you have no time? Or do you think about politics?"


    Then Shu Yao shook her head and nodded again.


    Too many reactions made him laugh.


    "Well, I''ll see the arrangements for tomorrow, and then I''ll make time to see a movie!" He said, then got in the car and left.


    Shu Yao is still there, watching movies? Just like a couple''s date, this was what she had dreamed of when, but she didn''t want to get an answer from him.


    But vaguely, there was something in her heart


    Thoughts did not wait to continue, they were disturbed by the phone ring.


    Mo made a phone call at the right time, and then drove to Shu Yao. When she saw the seafood on the table, the little girl immediately brightened her eyes and her stomach growled.


    Shu Yao couldn''t help laughing. She was not polite. She sat down, put on her gloves and began to peel shrimp.


    "Unexpectedly, Li Chenxi is quite generous. He brought you seafood. Did he peel those two dishes?" Don''t ask while eating.


    Shu Yao nodded, not too hungry, so he ate slowly.


    "Hey, you see today! What kind of person is Han Cailing..."


    She frowned and didn''t respond.


    Mo wanwan said, "I know that the relationship between them is delicate and there are so many scandals. If it''s too late to avoid for a normal person, she should take the initiative to find a chance to rush up! This woman is not a good kind, but she is interested in your husband and wants to take it away!"


    Shu Yao took a deep breath and would nag about this topic every time. After listening for a long time, her ears would cocoon.


    "I''m for your own good. Can you be serious?" Mo Wan was angry and swallowed the shelled shrimps. "Shu Yao, to be honest, did you also find something wrong with Han Cailing?"


    She frowned and asked her in sign language, "why do you say that?"


    "Come on! You''re so smart that you can''t find the problems I''ve found!"


    Don''t know Shu Yu too well.


    She is too kind-hearted. She always thinks that she can calm things down. It''s better to do more than less. She thinks that taking a step back can broaden the sky.


    But forget that this is love and marriage, how can we go back!


    "You must have found something. You just don''t want to admit it. You always think that Han Cailing thanked her for saving Shu''s old house last time, but think about it carefully. It was a bitter meat trick, intentional!" Mo Wan analyzed.


    After a pause, she said, "she didn''t help you at all. At least they didn''t lose anything. Didn''t Li Chenxi return the money to her later? In the final analysis, it''s your husband who keeps your Shu''s old house!"


    Shu Yaomei''s eyes drooped. She understood all the principles, but it was not so simple and easy to actually operate.


    When I got home, it was already afternoon.


    Zheng ER was still taking a nap. The nanny went out to buy vegetables. The housekeeper poured her tea and went to the backyard to trim the lawn.


    She is the only one in such a big house.


    Slowly open the bottom drawer of the drawer and place a small U disk in it.


    Insert the U disk into the mobile phone, open the document, and keep a document in it. All the contents are used before investigating Lin you wan. Some of them are bought from others by high price.


    After clicking on the video screenshot, you can clearly see the people who meet Lin Youkuan on the street. The Black Hoodie can not cover the woman''s graceful figure and beautiful face.


    It''s Han Cailing.


    Lin Youkuan is suspected of numerous fund fraud, and as Han''s president, she can''t be unaware of it.


    Although there is no obvious evidence to expose directly, it is indeed difficult to escape suspicion.


    It''s just that Shu Yu doesn''t understand. If she is the leader behind the whole incident and Lin Youkuan is her capable general, why did she suddenly abandon Lin Youkuan? Aren''t you really afraid of being implicated and harming herself?


    Or is it just another bitter meat trick, as Mo Wan said?


    The underground parking lot of Hans group.


    Li Chenxi drove the car steadily into the parking space, stopped the car, but didn''t untie the seat belt. The cold Junyan passed by, looked at the woman in the co pilot''s position on his side, and sighed, "I said, we''d better not meet during this time!"


    "I know, but there is something wrong with the bank, I panic!" Han Cailing was anxious to explain. Her tone was tender and full of grievances.


    She turned to her side and said something incoherently, "you know, I don''t know anything about finance, and I''m worried about a big problem. The only person I can trust is you!"


    He couldn''t bear to blame him for saying so!


    "I''ll let Huang Yi take charge of the bank. Go back to the company first!" He told me.


    Han Cailing nodded cleverly, thought of something, and hurriedly said, "do you have time for the negotiation with President Li tomorrow?"


    Worried about his refusal, she immediately added, "I''m more at ease with you, so..."


    As soon as Li Chenxi wanted to answer, he immediately flashed in his mind what he had made an appointment with Shu Yao and said, "not tomorrow. In this way, I''ll let Huang Yi accompany you. If something happens, he can handle it."


    "... good!"


    Slowly got out of the car and watched him drive away quickly. A little chaos loomed in Han Cailing''s beautiful apricot eyes.


    Li Chenxi drove directly back to the company, but saw the advertisement on the big screen of the shopping center on the road. He flashed something in his mind. Without thinking about it, he turned around and stopped in front of the shopping center building.


    The tall figure stepped directly into the jewelry counter. Unexpectedly, a beautiful figure passing by happened not far away and stared at his every move.


    In the afternoon, Shu Yao is coaxing the baby who just woke up from a nap at home. The voice of the housekeeper comes from outside¡ª¡ª


    "Madam, Miss Shu Yuan is coming!"


    She was slightly stunned and went downstairs with ZHENG''ER in her arms.


    Shu Yuan was still graceful, with heavy makeup on Pan Shenghui''s face. She stepped on a pair of high heels of more than ten centimeters and walked up to her with a proud attitude. "Listen to my mother, did you help me out of the detention center last time?"


    ZHENG''ER just woke up and struggled in Shuyao''s arms. She bent down and just put him on the ground. The little guy immediately hobbled and ran.


    Shu Yao ignored her and had to chase her son right away.


    "Whether you help or not, it''s all a sister. Don''t blame me for being unkind, Shu Yao. I''m kind enough to wake you up!" Shu Yuan sat nobly on the sofa with her elegant legs overlapping.


    Shu Yao chased her son. The little guy grabbed the curtain of the bay window with two small hands. She hurriedly stopped him and shook her head at him. Zheng Er grinned at her, revealing two small millet teeth, which looked very cute.


    "Well, in addition to watching your children cook at home, what else can you do? Shu Yu, you know? Your husband is about to become someone else''s husband! I met him today choosing a ring! Who are you going to give it to? You know better than me!"


    In an instant, Shu Yi had a steady heart and had some ripples.


    The words he said at noon echoed in his ears, "do you want to go to a movie?" He''s thinking about dating her. Doesn''t he mean to go on well?!


    Shu Yao sat back on the sofa with her child in her arms and heard Shu Yuan say, "brother Shen Xi and Han Cailing had been in contact at the beginning. They were each other''s first love. May they forget that feeling?"


    After a pause, he said, "if you behave better and beg me again, maybe I will help you!"

 Chapter 153

    "I''m not talking nonsense. Can you see the gossip about brother Shen Xi and Han Cailing, even if you''re dumb, but you''re not blind and deaf?"


    Shu Yuan sat there and looked down at her newly made nails. Her white fingers were gently put aside. Her red lips were enchanting. As soon as she opened and closed, words came one after another¡ª¡ª


    "Both of them are making trouble all over the city. You''ll only watch a child at home! If you go on like this, you won''t be able to keep your identity as Mrs. Li for long!"


    Shu Yuan''s sarcastic and contemptuous eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Just because of this feeling, Shu Yao couldn''t like it. She held her naughty son in her arms, frowned frequently, and said in sign language, "isn''t this right for you?"


    If Shu Yao doesn''t remember anything wrong, Shu Yuan can''t wait for her to divorce Li Chenxi and get kicked out of Li''s house!


    When she was stabbed into her heart, Shu Yuan''s face became unnatural, but she said bravely, "what do you think of me? No matter how we quarrel, we are still sisters, and family affection can''t be changed!"


    Shu Yao looked at her and said in sign language, "how do you want to help me?"


    "Leave it alone. I have my own way!" Shu Yuan said.


    She asked in sign language, "what benefits do you want if you help me succeed?"


    "The advantage is..."


    Shu Yuan didn''t wait to say anything. She suddenly looked cold and felt that her behavior had been exposed. For a time, she frowned unhappily, "I just came to help you with kindness. What do you think of me?"


    Not as what, but so many years of understanding, let Shu Yao very clear that Shu Yuan is definitely the type who can''t get up early without profit.


    If it didn''t benefit her, she wouldn''t be so positive.


    "Whatever! I''m too lazy to help you with your attitude!" Shu Yuan got up angrily, as if worried about what was missing, hurriedly carried her bag out, and said, "you just wait for brother Chenxi not to want you! A woman like you who doesn''t know how to change will not want you sooner or later!"


    I don''t know how to change.


    Shu Yaomei''s eyes flashed slightly, and she seemed to notice something.


    But Shu Yuan left in a hurry. She left in a hurry before she could cross examine.


    Shu Yuan did not completely give up, but directly drove to the Han group.


    Han Cailing has just finished dealing with the bank. She is busy trying to leave the company, but she meets Shu Yuan.


    "Miss Han, is it convenient to talk to you?" Shu Yuan cut to the point and looked like she had something to discuss.


    Han Cailing didn''t have much contact with Shu Yuan on weekdays, but since she took the initiative to find it, she didn''t have the reason to refuse, so she nodded and invited her into the office.


    As soon as she sat down, Han Cailing asked, "I don''t know Miss Shu''s coming today. What advice do you have?"


    "I can''t talk about advice. It''s just a small matter. Miss Han should know that although Shu Yu and I are sisters, our relationship is not very good..."


    Han Cailing''s Apricot eyes moved and smiled, "this is all the housework of the Shu family. As an outsider, I''m not good to evaluate."


    Shu Yuan smiled and said, "I didn''t want to come here, but I happened to meet brother Chenxi when I was shopping..."


    She deliberately lengthened her voice and saw Han Cailing''s eyes flicker. Knowing that she was curious and her red lips were hooked, she continued, "brother Chenxi chose jewelry at the jewelry counter. He looks very serious."


    Han Cailing looked at her, "so?"


    "I guess who this jewelry is for? Miss Han has been in contact with brother Chenxi. She should know what kind of person he is. Shu Yu has been married to him for a long time and has never given her any gifts..."


    Li Chenxi is not romantic, but doesn''t like to do those things. He feels that it''s more unnecessary than direct action.


    Therefore, even when Han Cailing was dating him, she only occasionally sent flowers. Until her birthday the next year, she sent a customized necklace, which she has been wearing until now.


    Shu Yuan sat there, slowly raised her hand, closed the long hair in her ear, and said, "I think brother Chenxi''s gift, no matter who it is for, means that he has sincerely fallen in love with this person."


    Han Cailing sat there, only feeling a little shortness of breath. Her tight face eased for a long time before she pretended to be calm. "It should be for Shu Yao. They are husband and wife. It''s not right to fall in love!"


    "That said, I still feel uncomfortable at the thought of their love..."


    Shu Yuan''s words fell, and she also stood up. Her keen eyes caught the gap in Han Cailing''s eyes and sneered, "I believe Miss Han must not be very happy!"


    "... ah? How could it be? It''s my greatest wish that Chenxi can be happy!"


    Shu Yuan could not help frowning, "tut Tut, is this true or false? Don''t you jump when you lie? Miss Han, you don''t have to pretend to be lofty and put on airs in front of me!"


    Han Cailing narrowed her eyes. "What are you trying to say?"


    "It''s very simple. If brother Chenxi falls in love with Shu Yao, we will work together to destroy them. If on the contrary, brother Chenxi''s gift is given to others, then..."


    Shu Yuan''s words did not continue, but the eyes of trial and snatch wandered back and forth on her.


    For a long time, it turned into a smile with red lips slightly raised. Shu Yuan said, "if brother Chenxi falls in love with you, Shu Yu''s end will be even worse. As long as she doesn''t live well, the happier I will be. That''s my purpose!"


    Han Cailing raised her eyes and looked at her, "Miss Shu, you are sisters anyway. How much hatred can you hate Shu Yao so much?"


    Shu Yuan drooped her eyes and thought. She didn''t want to continue playing charades with Han Cailing. She shrugged her shoulders and left her bag.


    Anyway, her purpose of coming here has been achieved. No matter who the gift is for, the wind is heard on both sides.


    Next, she waited for a good play.


    This is called sitting and reaping the benefits.


    Whether Shu Yao or Han Cailing, she can make the most profit after the snipe and clam fight!


    With this in mind, Shu Yuan''s cold red lips fluttered and walked briskly up the elevator.


    In the office, Han Cailing sat on the sofa with a heavy complexion. Her brain was full of the words just said by Shu Yuan. Some strange complexities were quietly condensed at the bottom of her heart


    The next day, Li Chenxi didn''t go to the company. After breakfast in the morning, he took Shu Yu out.


    She held her son and hesitated.


    Li Chenxi had to liberate the little guy from her arms and put him on the ground. Zheng Er immediately hobbled away.


    The nanny followed, worried that the young master would trip.


    Shu Yao was not at ease. As soon as she wanted to chase her son, Li Chenxi held her arm. "It''s all agreed to go to the movies with me!"


    She looked at her son again. She frowned in embarrassment and said in sign language, "can''t you take ZHENG''ER with you to the movies?"


    Li Chenxi sighed and looked at her deeply. How old is the woman in front of her? In her early twenties, girls of her age on the street are all in love at school. They travel around the world and enjoy their youth and time.


    It''s rare that he wants to take her out for an appointment. She also wants to hold a child. This is comfortable and fair


    Li Chenxi rubbed her head gently with his big hand, some overbearing and some strong, "no! I''ll take you to the movies alone. Zheng Er is too young. Stay at home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao looks back at her baby son. He was ill and had a fever before. These two days, she was reluctant to leave her child for a minute.


    But Li Chenxi didn''t care about that. He took her hand and walked out with long legs, so that Shu Yao couldn''t go back.


    She raced into the car and sped out with one foot on the accelerator. When she reacted again, she went to the cinema in the city center.

 Chapter 154

    There are many cinemas in city A. Li Chenxi chose the largest and most prosperous one, which belongs to Lu''s group, in other words, the industry under Lu Shaoling''s name.


    All entertainment related industries are operated by Lu Shaoling.


    Shu Yao is the first time to come to such a place. She can still be with the people she likes. Her heart is shrouded in a layer of joy.


    Li Chenxi didn''t vote in advance and didn''t choose what movies to watch. He just randomly chose a movie to be broadcast, bought popcorn drinks and took Shu Yu''s hand into the field.


    A thriller, Shu Yu was pulled out by Li Chenxi before he could understand the plot.


    The reason is - too noisy!


    Shu Yao was hesitating whether to go home with two barrels of popcorn in her arms. Li Chenxi walked around to the ticket office in the hall, took out her bank card and said, "charter!"


    The staff also cooperated very well. They immediately selected a special couple show and invited two people to go in. Even the movies can be selected at will.


    I am rich, so what?


    Shu Yao took the selection list, looked at the dazzling film names above, looked around, there were only two people in the huge cinema, and several staff behind stood respectfully waiting for service.


    Sure enough, it combined with the Qi field of Li Chenxi.


    She chose a movie at will. After the staff left, the cinema darkened and the screen gradually lit up. A movie she had been looking forward to for a long time was showing.


    Shu Yi chose an action film. From the beginning of the film, there are all kinds of racing, skydiving, gun fight and hand to hand combat. It is almost the standard configuration of every action film. She is fascinated by it, holding popcorn in her small hand and eating with relish.


    Li Chenxi sat on one side, some boring long arms grabbed her directly, and Ruan Xiang was on the side. How could he watch the film with peace of mind? All his attention focused on her, and his big hand soon began to be dishonest.


    Shu Yao felt it right away. Her surprised eyes turned slightly and she immediately figured it out. No wonder he wanted to charter the venue


    Dare to love is to change the location!


    She took a deep breath, but was completely attracted by the plot. She refused with her small hand and paid attention to every plot in the film. She didn''t want to miss anything.


    He entangled his big hands, felt that the handrail next to him was in the way, directly moved away, then took her into his arms, held her tightly, lifted her chin, and blocked it with his cold thin lips.


    Shu Yao refused to shake his head and motioned his chest with his hand, indicating that his injury had not healed.


    Li Chenxi hooped her, and her low voice raged in her ear. "Come and try to see if she has recovered, huh?"


    Because she was too close, all her breath was thin in her ears. The warm feeling made Shu Yao look like he was almost captured by him.


    Fortunately, the film reached a critical juncture. All her attention was attracted and she forgot about him.


    Let him ''harass'' Shu Yao is not cooperating at all. It''s not easy to find time. She said in sign language, "no, you haven''t recovered yet!"


    And finally came to a movie. She didn''t want to be another place for him to do that.


    It''s like walking! How can the essence and insects go to the brain?!


    Li Chenxi saw that she liked the film so much and didn''t want to destroy her mood. Finally, she had to suppress her inner complexity, hold her tightly and be honest.


    Shu Yao watched it seriously. A movie lasted about two hours. Unconsciously, the movie ended.


    Seeing that she still had some unfinished business, Li Chenxi held her hand and smiled calmly, "this film is a series. Do you want to see the previous ones?"


    Shu Yao nodded without thinking about it, but immediately, she thought of her son and that he would be busy with the company, so she shook her head again.


    Looking at her timid appearance, Li Chenxi raised his hand and pinched her nose, ordered the staff to play it, and then said to her, "Zhenger has a nanny to take care of it. It''s okay. I''m not busy. It doesn''t matter."


    Shu Yao looks at him, really?


    What happened to him today? Is the sun coming out from the west?


    Even with her so willful


    After watching the film all morning, Shu Yi was in high spirits at the beginning, then slowly tired. Finally, he leaned directly on his shoulder and slowly closed his eyes.


    Li Chenxi''s side face looked at the woman sleeping in his arms. The quiet sleeping face was beautiful and indifferent. In the quiet, there was a woman''s tenderness and charm, and the elegant outline outlined a very beautiful face.


    Holding the woman in his arms, he waited until all the films were finished. The lights of the cinema behind the scenes lit up. The staff hurried in to ask. What they saw was a man quietly holding the woman in his arms and making a silent move towards them.


    Shuyao slept for a long time. Finally, her body moved. It didn''t feel like she was in bed at home. Then she woke up.


    When I opened my misty sleeping eyes, I saw his handsome face.


    be close by.


    So dreamy and so real.


    For a moment, it was hard for her to believe.


    "Wake up?" Li Chenxi was close to her earlobe and exhaled with a strong flirtation. The atmosphere was beautiful in an instant.


    She nodded in a slightly embarrassed hurry, but heard him say with a smile, "can you get up? Your arm is numb!"


    Shu Yao reacted and got up quickly. Li Chenxi also moved his numb arm, then turned his eyes and looked at her, "is there anything else you want to see?"


    It felt like she wanted to see all the movies she wanted to see at one time.


    Shu Yao seems to understand something in an instant. With so many movies and so long a life, is it a thing overnight.


    All she wanted was a piece of sugar, and he suddenly gave her a room. Who can know this kind of panic?


    When they came out of the cinema, Li Chenxi looked at his mobile phone and was almost blown up by the phone. Huang Yi''s, the Secretary''s and Han Cailing''s missed calls.


    When the company had something to do, he left first.


    Before leaving, tell her that there will be a cocktail party in the evening and let her prepare.


    Shu Yao looked at the dusty man who left, looked surprised, and had a reception?


    She took a taxi home and played with ZHENG''ER. She didn''t go upstairs to change her clothes until about six o''clock.


    Shu Yao doesn''t like heavy make-up. She can simply apply a little powder and Dai. Her long hair is wrapped behind her head, and the broken hair falling from her ears gently brushed her cheeks, taking a panoramic view of her white back neck. Looking at herself in a dark blue dress in the mirror, she was stunned.


    When did you get a necklace on your white neck?


    The exquisite workmanship is like a drop of blue diamond, which makes the excellent clavicle more moving and integrated.


    Did he wear it when he fell asleep in the cinema?


    So yesterday, Shu Yuan said that the jewelry he bought was actually for himself?


    The bottom of my heart is like a drop of thick ink pouring into my heart.


    The reception starts at more than seven o''clock. The hotel hall is full of wine, lanterns and dresses. It is full of all kinds of entertainment and communication.


    Shu Yao walked around with him. She felt her face was going to be stiff with laughter. She was trying to find a reason to have a rest. When she was a child, she saw Han Cailing.


    She came to say hello, with a soft smile on her face, "Shen Xi, Shu Yao."


    Shu Yao also smiled to show politeness.


    But Han Cailing''s eyes were frozen when she touched the necklace on Shu Yao''s neck.


    All that rang back in her mind were what Shu Yuan had said.


    It turned out that the gift he chose was for Shu Yao.


    She was distracted for a moment and was interrupted by Shu Yuan who happened to come. She took Han Cailing''s hand and walked away. At the same time, she whispered deliberately, "you see! Shu Yu''s new necklace. It seems that the little mute can coax men! In the end, brother Shen Xi still fell in love with her!"

 Chapter 159

    From a long time ago, Shu Yao knew that Li Chenxi was not easy to provoke.


    Whether in bed or under bed.


    From 2:00 a.m. to more than 8:00 a.m., it took more than six hours. I don''t know whether it was the effect of medicine or his own endurance. She was exhausted by tossing and tossing, and life was worse than death.


    I don''t know when it was over. She just remembered that she couldn''t bear it. Finally, she closed her eyes tired in his arms.


    Half asleep and half awake, she could feel the constant stream of severe pain. She struggled with rejection, but a man''s low voice came from her ear, "don''t move, give you some medicine!"


    Medicine?!


    She was stunned, and then she was sleepless.


    When I opened my eyes, although the room was covered with curtains, it was already daytime outside. The excellent sunlight penetrated the window curtain to illuminate such a large room.


    She was stunned to see the man squatting by the bed. His slender fingers dipped in some milky white ointment and gently applied it under her


    Shu Yao suddenly sat up, quickly pulled the thin quilt over her body, but Li Chenxi also got up, held her two slender ankles with big hands, gently pulled, and the person returned to the bed again.


    The posture is the same as just now.


    But it can be seen that Li Chenxi has recovered, and the confusion of last night has already receded. At this time, he is no different from peace day.


    Just this move, let Shu Yao... Really can''t accept it!


    She shyly avoided and quickly took a thin sheet to be covered. Fortunately, Li Chenxi moved very fast. After three or two times, the medicine was applied. She would not care how to cover it.


    I went to the bathroom to wash my hands. When I came out again, I stood directly by the bed, took a meticulous suit and coat, glanced at the people on the bed with a light line of sight, and said, "it''s swollen. I''ll give it to you again in the evening, and I''ll be better tomorrow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go to work, you sleep!" His calm and handsome face swept by, and his deep eyes left an unidentified depth on her.


    This feeling makes Shu Yao feel vaguely that at night... He wants to


    It''s a devil!


    When he was in addition to the room, Shu Yu immediately took out his mobile phone and searched the Internet for all kinds of information about drugs, but he may have been tossed too hard and tired. He closed his eyes and fell asleep in less than a minute.


    When I woke up again, it was already afternoon.


    I heard the baby''s voice, "numb! Numb..."


    Shu Yao slightly opened her eyes and saw her son sitting on her body, slapping her body with his small hands, giggling and revealing two small millet teeth.


    "Ma Ma! I''m hungry!"


    ZHENG''ER said and climbed into her arms in twos and threes, groping for grandma to drink.


    Shu Yao smiled and hugged her son and fed him some food. Zheng Er stopped drinking. She sat up and played in her arms. She also pulled her hand and motioned for her to accompany her to play outside.


    She just felt as if she were scattered. She got out of bed and walked with her son for a few steps. She was very tired. Every step brought bursts of pain. Although it was not very severe, it was very painful.


    Shu Yao squatted down helplessly, hugged his son and shook his head at him.


    Zheng Er pouted unhappily and expressed his great dissatisfaction. When Shu Yuzheng was worried about how to explain to his son, the nanny just came and took the young master downstairs to play, which can be regarded as a solution for Shu Yuzheng.


    Back in bed, she lazily retracted into the quilt and touched the pendant on her neck. His appearance appeared in her mind. Slowly, she fell asleep again.


    Throughout the day, Huang Yi stayed at the West China Hotel and thoroughly investigated every waiter and waiter at the banquet last night one by one. He must find out who drugged him.


    Lu Shaoling also cooperated very well and made it clear that even if it was closed down, it should be thoroughly investigated.


    But after looking for it all day, there was no result.


    I just found a waiter who hadn''t come to work since this morning. I couldn''t find him either by phone or at home.


    As if worried about something, he ran away.


    When Huang Yi returned to Li this afternoon, he was a little dejected. He told Li Chenxi the result. He thought he would be scolded by the boss. Unexpectedly, all he got was a slight nod from the boss and a sentence, "I see!".


    He stared at the boss, "Li Dong, do you still want to check?"


    Li Chenxi, who was busy with his work, seemed to meditate for a moment. Then he said, "forget it, don''t mention it to anyone in the future!"


    "Yes!"


    But Huang Yi wondered, according to Li Chenxi''s character, how could someone dare to secretly touch and plot against him without thorough investigation! But what happened this time? It''s not in line with his style to let go of the culprit so easily.


    When leaving the office, Huang Yi also said, "Mr. Li, the recent weather forecast is that there will be rainstorm in recent days, and there will be typhoon landing. What can I arrange over the residence?"


    Li Chenxi thought about it. The bad weather forecast was broadcast a long time in advance, and he also knew it.


    In the morning, the housekeeper and the nanny also asked for leave and wanted to go home to look after their family. He agreed. It must be only Shu Yao and ZHENG''ER in two days.


    "Go to the supermarket and buy more ingredients and snacks, as well as daily necessities, and send them to the villa." He commanded.


    Huang Yi nodded. "Does the company have an early holiday?"


    "It depends on the situation!" He said.


    "OK!"


    In the evening, Li Chenxi finished the work at hand. As soon as he got up, he felt dizzy and top heavy. He was stunned, but this feeling just flashed away and disappeared later.


    He took a deep breath. Maybe he was busy working and didn''t eat at noon, so he didn''t think much.


    I went straight to the bathroom to wash my hands. I just felt a slight pain in the position of the knife edge after the operation in front of my chest.


    Open the shirt button and look at the red and swollen wound. The first feeling is that the infection is inflamed.


    But how did you get infected?


    Some are confused.


    It''s time to get off work. Li Chenxi pushed off all the entertainment tonight and packed up his things. While going downstairs, he called Dr. Lin and asked him to come to Li''s house in the evening.


    Just after the call, I received a micro message from Han Cailing.


    "Chenxi, I''m sorry about yesterday. I''m also drunk. No matter what I said or did, I didn''t mean it!"


    Looking at the micro information in the mobile phone, he flashed in his mind and about the scenes of last night. His deep eyebrows quickly screwed up and pressed out the mobile phone. He didn''t want to think any more.


    But the phone shook again.


    Han Cailing sent another message, "in order to apologize, would you like to invite you to dinner tonight?"


    After the wechat was sent out, Han Cailing waited for a reply with her mobile phone, sat in the car and knocked the steering wheel intentionally or unintentionally with her slender fingers.


    But after waiting for one second, two seconds, ten seconds, one minute... As time goes by, the mobile phone still doesn''t respond.


    The message sank into the sea like a stone, and there was no response.


    She was stunned and quickly edited one, "Chenxi, just eat with me! Otherwise there is no one at home, my father has gone abroad..."


    Before the information was edited, the mobile phone rang and finally received his reply.


    "Forget it, there''s entertainment in the evening."


    A few simple words perfunctory her.


    She deleted the information she edited one by one and re entered the sentence, "well, another day."


    But after the message was sent, I saw a black Maybach speeding out of the parking lot and driving in the direction of Li house.


    Han Cailing sat in the car parked on the roadside and silently watched the scene. Since when did he go home immediately after work?


    A heart, like a cat''s paw, is very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 160

    The sky was overcast and covered with dark clouds. The blue sky was dyed gray, and the wind came one after another.


    Shu Yao stands in front of the French window with her son in her arms and looks at the shaky trees blown by the strong wind outside. It seems that the weather forecast is right. When there is a rainstorm, there is a typhoon invading city A.


    Li''s house deviates from the city center and is backed by Fu''an mountain. Next to it is a slowly flowing river. The environment is extremely beautiful. When the site was selected for construction, the old lady of the Li family also invited Mr. Feng Shui to see it. She said that Feng Shui here is excellent and benefits future generations.


    I just didn''t think about it. If the weather is bad and I travel, it''s also a problem.


    Fortunately, the nanny and housekeeper made all kinds of preparations before leaving home. Before that, Huang Yi also sent someone to send a lot of things home. Even if they don''t go out for half a month, they can.


    Just at this time, she was still worried about Li Chenxi.


    I wonder where he will go and go home in such bad weather?


    With this in mind, Shu Yi looked at the baby in her arms and took a deep breath. Anyway, no matter where he went, as long as he was safe.


    It''s better for her to be at home with her son.


    The little ZHENG''ER in his arms struggled again and wanted to run and jump. Shu Yaogang put him down. The little guy immediately ran towards the porch.


    Shu Yao followed. Just after catching up with her son, the porch door opened.


    When Li Chenxi came back from the dust, he saw his son running over and quickly bent over to pick up the little guy.


    "Here to pick up dad?" He looked down at the little guy.


    ZHENG''ER giggled in his arms, but he was obsessed with the strong wind outside and wanted to run out.


    How could Li Chenxi allow it? He quickly closed the door.


    As soon as ZHENG''ER saw that he couldn''t go, the little guy tooted his mouth unhappily, got down from his arms and ran unsteadily to the sofa.


    It was very dark outside. Before five o''clock, the whole sky was shrouded in nightfall, and the darkness swallowed up the whole heaven and earth.


    It was dark, and occasionally one or two beams of lightning invaded the whole dark sky, as if to split the whole night.


    ZHENG''ER is different from other children. Ordinary children are afraid of lightning and thunder, but he is not afraid. He is also happy to lie on the sofa and look at the lightning outside. Shu Yao won''t let him close the curtains.


    Li Chenxi was used to him and said, "let him see! It''s not dangerous anyway."


    She smiled and didn''t care. The nanny and housekeeper were away. She wanted to prepare dinner for the father and son. She turned and went to the kitchen.


    Li Chenxi stood by the window and looked at Shu Yao who was busy cooking in the kitchen not far away. It seemed that she was in a good mood since he came back, with a faint smile on her lips.


    Her cooking was very good. She simply cooked a few home-made dishes and cooked a bowl of small noodles for ZHENG''ER. She motioned to him to eat first and feed the baby herself.


    But Li Chenxi looked at her, got up, walked over, squatted next to the baby and said, "I''ll feed you!"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. His sudden consideration made her a little uncomfortable.


    Li Chenxi didn''t realize it. He just took the bowl, picked up the noodles, cooled them, and then fed them to ZHENG''ER.


    My son is still young and very good at dinner. He will not get out of the small table until he is full, and then run and play.


    Li Chenxi got up with a bowl and came to the table to have dinner with Shu Yao.


    After dinner, he didn''t go to the study and was busy working. It may be that the weather outside was bad, the storm hit, and the sound of the rain also affected his mood. The rare Li Chenxi sat on the sofa, found a movie and watched it seriously.


    In this way, Shu Yi went to the kitchen to make some similo. Zheng Er likes to eat, and he likes it too.


    After watching the movie, she went upstairs and put hot water, thinking that letting him take a hot bath could also relieve the fatigue of the day.


    But when Shu Yao came downstairs, there was only the sound of TV in the living room. Zheng Er sat on the sofa, pointed to one side, looked at her and said, "Baba, Baba!"


    She was slightly stunned and looked around. The good Li Chenxi was lying on one side, with a morbid flush on her white face. She went over and tried his forehead. The temperature was hot!


    He has a fever?!


    When on earth did it start burning? Why didn''t you say it?


    Shu Yao picked up her son, motioned for him to play by himself, then helped Li Chenxi lie down again, found him a more comfortable position, and then went upstairs to get the medicine box.


    She wanted to send a message to Dr. Lin, but when she opened Li Chenxi''s mobile phone, she saw the wechat sent by Dr. Lin.


    "Dong Li, it''s raining too hard outside. Many roads have been closed, and the other side of Yiyi road has also been closed. If nothing happens, I''d better go there tomorrow and the day after tomorrow!"


    It turned out that he had contacted Dr. Lin for a long time. It should be when he felt that he was unwell!


    It seems that the doctor can''t catch up with the bad weather.


    As for others, it''s hard to come here.


    She took a thermometer to measure his temperature. When she untied her clothes, she saw the shocking wound.


    Red, obviously, it''s already inflamed!


    How could this happen


    The wound is inflamed and has a fever. Will there be signs of tetanus?


    How to treat it?


    She doesn''t study medicine, but at this time, others can''t catch up, so she can only try.


    ZHENG''ER looked at his father and was not in the mood to play. He sat on one side and looked at his parents quietly.


    Shu Yao rummaged in the medicine box, only found antipyretic and anti-inflammatory drugs, poured out a few, and helped him sit up.


    Li Chenxi regained some consciousness, frowned hard, looked morbid haggard on his pale face, and insisted, "I''m fine!"


    She gave him medicine and water, and he ate them obediently. Then he reached out and touched his son''s little head and said softly, "Dad''s okay. Dad''s just going to sleep for a while!"


    ZHENG''ER nodded and watched his father get up and go upstairs.


    Shu Yao didn''t dare to neglect and followed up with her son.


    Li Chenxi went straight back to his bedroom and lay in bed. He didn''t even take off his clothes, so he closed his eyes.


    It seems that he is really uncomfortable.


    But before that, in this state, I still stubbornly accompanied her and her son to dinner and movies


    Shu Yao had some acid in her heart. She took out a thermometer from his armpit and turned out to be 39.7 degrees.


    At such a high temperature, antipyretic drugs alone can''t do!


    She hurried downstairs, took some ice, put it in an ice bag, wrapped it with a towel, and then put it on his forehead.


    Zheng Er didn''t make a noise and wanted to go back to the nursery. He leaned honestly against his father, like a good baby, holding his big hand in his small hand.


    Looking at this scene, Shu Yao has a tight heart and a little stretch, but he is burned like this, the wound is still infected, and there is no extra medicine at home. What should I do?


    At a loss, she sat aside and sent a wechat to Mo wanwan.


    The reply given over there was even more frightening. He said directly, "the wound is infected and inflamed. If it is not handled well, it will die!"


    A moment later, Mo Wan replied, "how did Li Chenxi''s wound get infected? What has he done these days?"


    What did you do


    The only thing Shu Yao can think of is that he was so crazy after being drugged yesterday... Is it because of this?!

 Chapter 161

    Outside the room, the storm, the typhoon, the dark city, the prosperity of the past, the destructive power of nature, is extremely terrible.


    In the room, Li Chenxi''s condition worsened, the continuous high fever did not subside, and the people were also dizzy. All night, Shu Yao was around him.


    Continuous ice compress, half-way fed medicine twice, but the high fever still did not subside, and the wound was also treated with medicine, but it was still ineffective for infection.


    She was at a loss.


    Zheng ER was very good and tried to accompany his father. However, he was still young and too sleepy. He just fell asleep.


    Shu Yao takes her son to the small bed on one side to make him sleep more comfortably.


    Li Chenxi also woke up for a while, but he didn''t have much energy. He liked mischief and playing hooligans on weekdays. At this time, he also became very honest and lay there obediently. His weak handsome face was pale.


    Shu Yao just hopes to get dawn soon, so that he may be able to contact the doctor and take him to the hospital.


    There was not much medicine in the medicine box. There were few antipyretic tablets left. Li Chenxi took them almost three times.


    There is not much medicine for dealing with trauma. It may be that people are not often injured at home. Naturally, we won''t prepare more of these things.


    Shu Yao finally had to wash his wound with alcohol to slow down the signs of infection, but his temperature was too high and his high fever didn''t go away.


    She hardly slept much all night.


    At dawn, she hurried downstairs to cook some porridge, brought it up to feed him a few drinks, and then contacted him with her mobile phone.


    As soon as the phone is dialed, she rings. She can''t speak. Let''s send a wechat instead!


    But the message kept sending failed.


    She was a little stunned. How did she get it?


    Turn on the TV. All the news above is about all kinds of situations caused by typhoon and rainstorm in city a, including the heavy rain washed back the river embankment next to Fuan mountain, resulting in river flooding, and the nearby roads were blocked for emergency repair.


    Shu Yucai remembered that it may be the typhoon and rainstorm that led to no signal near here, so for a while, it is estimated that the phone can''t contact the outside.


    This time, the super typhoon "Anya" hit City a. the maximum wind speed is more than force 16. A century old tree can be easily rolled up by roots. We can imagine the weather conditions in recent days.


    After watching the news broadcast on TV, Shu Yao hurried upstairs.


    Li Chenxi is still sleeping. His high fever makes him very depressed. He looks haggard and bad.


    She took his temperature. It''s as high as 39.9 degrees. If it burns down, it won''t work!


    If you go out in the rain now, even if you can barely walk smoothly to the urban area, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a drugstore. Moreover, the roads nearby are closed, and she can''t speak. How can she explain the specific situation to others?


    It''s hard for Shu Yao to sit and stand anxiously. What should I do?


    Looking at the man lying in bed, she has only one idea. She must not let him have an accident!


    Absolutely not!


    In a hurry, she seemed to think of a way that might help him reduce his fever.


    But before implementation, she needs to take good care of Zheng er.


    Feed the child, then put up the fence next to the small bed to make sure that the child can''t turn over the small bed and won''t fall. Then kiss his son''s little face and let him play alone first.


    She went to the bathroom.


    Turn on the tap and put cold water in the bathtub.


    Not a drop of hot water.


    It''s all cold water.


    Then she stood by the bathtub and gradually withdrew her clothes.


    Took a deep breath before stepping into the bathtub.


    The cold water pierced through her skin. She shivered, but she held on, gritting her teeth and drilling into the cold pool.


    He soaked his whole body cold, dried it again, ran back to the room quickly, got into his quilt, took off his pajamas, and alleviated the scalding on him with his own coolness.


    Although this method is clumsy, it comes faster than ice compress.


    After repeated this several times, Shu Yao soaked in cold water again and again, soaked the ice of his body like ice, and then held him tightly.


    If a person is trapped on a snowy mountain, it is easy to freeze to death, but if it is two people, hold their bodies tightly together, warm each other, heat transfer, and slowly, they will support them to survive.


    This is human common sense.


    In the same way, if the temperature of one person is cold enough to absorb the heat of another person, it may also help reduce the fever.


    She really can''t think of any better way to treat him. It''s the stupidest. She can only try it for the time being.


    Shu Yao is worried that she will catch a cold and have a fever, so she must race against the clock and repeat it several times before she has a fever.


    Throughout the day, she spent all her time on this except feeding the children several times.


    Bathroom, bedroom.


    Tossing back and forth.


    The cold bathtub, changing the water again and again, is all cold water, the colder the better.


    Then use his cold skin to melt the scorching heat on him.


    She hoped he would be well. As long as he was safe, she didn''t care.


    Shu Yao quietly hugged his waist, and the scene when they first met many years ago appeared in her mind.


    He is like an immortal boy who is far away from the secular downtown and remains independent and elegant. Even after many years, she can vaguely remember that afternoon, the forest and the man sitting on the treetop sketching.


    This feeling began with her wishful thinking.


    She never expected anything in return, or what love she could get from him. She knew that he was responsible for doing what he did now.


    He is a good man.


    No matter who you fall in love with, it''s an honor for that person.


    Shu Yao doesn''t want to get that happiness. He just wants to accompany him and have children for him day after day.


    Deeply love a person, it is estimated that there is only this little wish!


    Shu Yao held him until she felt some heat on her body, then got out of bed and ran to the bathroom to continue soaking in cold water.


    This has been repeated. I don''t know how many times. Shu Yao just feels that her body is getting heavier and heavier. She is dizzy. She steps out of the bathtub. She just feels like stepping on cotton. She feels soft and her legs are weak.


    He almost fell down. He finally held the wall to stabilize his body and supported him back to the bedroom. His clumsy body sat on the bed and finally took a breath.


    After lying down, he hugged him and closed his eyes faintly.


    I don''t know how long it took. I just felt as if someone was calling her. The voice was far away, as if it came from another world.


    "Shu Yao..."


    So familiar, so clear.


    Is that him?


    Is he all right?


    Shu Yao tries to break free from the bondage around her, but her soft body seems to be covered by countless seaweed. She sinks deeper and deeper, struggles, and struggles again.


    But it still doesn''t help.


    She can''t have anything to do or delay here. She has to take care of him and her son.


    Shu Yao struggled hard, tried to escape and fought hard, but she seemed to be in a swamp. With her strength getting worse and worse, she couldn''t get rid of it.


    But she didn''t know how long had passed by now. Li Chenxi had already awakened. Looking at the unconscious woman around her, her body was as hot as fire, but he remembered in a trance that she was melting her own heat like a piece of ice in his sleep.


    Li Chenxi''s fever has gone down.


    ZHENG''ER cried on the small bed beside him and kept shouting "numb". He coaxed his son first, and then went to the bathroom to see a big jar of cold water, while the woman on the bed was still feverish. What did she do during her coma?

 Chapter 162

    Li Chenxi has been ill for two days, and his memory for more than two days seems to have a dream, with only some brief pictures scattered.


    He only remembered watching a movie with his son and Shu Yao at night, and then fell asleep. He couldn''t remember what happened in the middle.


    After all, he burned too much at that time. Coupled with the pain of the infected wound, he had no memory in his coma, which was normal.


    After waking up, he looked at the wound on his chest, which had been treated, as if it had been treated many times, and the signs of infection gradually improved. Before, it was still red and swollen, but now it was only light, and there was a slight inflammation. Otherwise, there was no big deal.


    As for body temperature, it also returned to normal temperature.


    There seems to be a feeling that he has just recovered from a serious illness. His whole body is much easier, but he is comfortable and fair, but he lies there, unconscious and unconscious.


    He put his hand over her forehead, the hot temperature, it was obvious that she had a fever.


    Although he didn''t have much impression and didn''t know what the woman had done, Li Chenxi was not a fool. After thinking about it again and again, he seemed to have guessed.


    In particular, he remembered that half asleep and half awake, she got into the quilt coldly and hugged herself tightly.


    This silly woman has taken a cold bath!


    It seems that more than once.


    Back when she was in Paris, she seemed to be the same. She made a fool for him.


    In order to buy him medicine, he walked several kilometers in the rain in spite of the heavy rain. Then he hurt himself because he couldn''t speak. He trotted back with the medicine


    He didn''t know until Christine showed him the video.


    This woman, what she has done, will never explain, will never be known, no matter how much she has paid, she will not speak.


    Is it her character or just him.


    Li Chenxi didn''t want to think about it anymore. There was no antipyretic in the medicine box. The weather outside seemed to turn around, but the light rain continued endlessly.


    It''s no good letting her fever go on like this. We still have to find a way to go to the hospital.


    He changed his clothes, first made milk powder, fed his son some, then changed his clothes for Li Zheng, got on the car with him, let the little guy sit on the baby seat, and then went upstairs to pick up Shu Yu.


    She is still in a coma. It is normal for her to stay awake for two days and nights, coupled with a high fever.


    Changed her clothes and carried her downstairs.


    Li Chenxi drove to the hospital.


    Before waiting for ten minutes, I found that the road ahead was already filled with water. Far away, the traffic police were blocking the road and no one was allowed to pass.


    The water was so high that the car couldn''t pass normally. He had to leave the car on the side of the road temporarily, and then said to his son in the car, "ZHENG''ER, take good care of his mother."


    Zheng ER was still young, but he felt very sensible. He nodded at him and stared at his sleeping mother on the back seat with big black and white eyes. He looked at her for fear of any accident.


    Li Chenxi also took advantage of this gap to go ahead in the rain and ask the traffic police about the road ahead.


    The answer is very simple. No means of transportation can pass through. There is too much ponding and rain. There are workers under construction and repair on the road. If you insist on going to the hospital, you can only go on foot.


    Li Chenxi thanked him and turned back.


    He tried Shu Yao''s temperature again, but it was still very high. He thought for a moment, took out his raincoat, put it on for her, put on a small raincoat for Li Zheng, then held his son with a strap, carried Shu Yao behind him, and walked to the hospital.


    It takes at least an hour to walk to the nearest hospital. In addition, it has been raining and the road is difficult to walk. When he came to the hospital, he was up and down, and his extravagant suit had already been drenched and wet by the rain.


    It can be imagined that along the way, how many ponding pits, how many roads are blocked, and how much water he drips.


    However, ZHENG''ER was very happy. He sat in the strap pocket on his chest and danced happily.


    The rain can''t water him, there''s no need to drip, and you can''t feel the difficulty. The two chubby legs keep shaking, which feels very fun.


    But Li Chenxi is very tired!


    He had just recovered from a serious illness and was carrying a heavy load. From time to time, he had to tell his son not to move and take care of Shu Yao on his back. It seemed that he had walked for centuries for more than an hour.


    Finally, he came to the hospital, hung up an emergency room directly, and looked at Shu Yao''s infusion in the ward. His hanging heart was finally put down.


    He was wet and couldn''t hold his son. He put him on the bed and told him not to move. He took the time to contact Huang Yi with his mobile phone.


    After a few hours, Shu Yao gradually opened her eyes.


    First of all, the goal is a snowflake white. After slowing down, she moved her body slightly. Looking around, the pungent smell of disinfectant made her subconsciously feel where it is.


    Just, who brought her?


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. Huang Yi hurried in and said, "madam, don''t get up before your fever has gone back!"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned and his face was a little bad.


    "It''s Dong Li who sent you to the hospital. I''ve just come here. Dong Li''s clothes are wet. He changes clothes in the hotel and will come later."


    Huang Yi hurriedly explained and put his shopping bag beside the bed. "This is the change of clothes that Mr. Li ordered you to buy. He said that the road is blocked outside these two days. You are staying in the hotel here for the time being."


    Shu Yao nodded and looked out the window at the gloomy day. It was still raining. I really don''t know how he sent himself to the hospital in such weather.


    On the bed over there, Zheng ER was already asleep, covered with a small blanket, and his sleeping appearance was particularly lovely.


    The nurse came in in time to replace the infusion bottle for Shu Yao. When she woke up, she said, "this lady, you are so lucky! You don''t know. When your husband sent you here, you were in a hurry!"


    "The road outside is full of water. When he came, he was soaked and had a low fever, but he didn''t care about his situation. He just urged us to treat you as soon as possible. It can be seen that your husband really loves you!"


    The nurse showed envious eyes and praised ZHENG''ER a few more words before she left the ward.


    Huang Yi also said, "it''s true, madam. It''s not easy for Li Dong to walk to the hospital step by step with you on his back in such weather. I''ve been with him for so many years and have never seen him do this to any woman. You''re the first!"


    Shu Yao was stunned. He came to the hospital step by step with his back


    The wound on his body is still inflamed. Will it be infected again?


    Just thinking, the door of the ward was opened and Li Chenxi stepped in.


    At this time, he had already changed his clothes. He was also dressed in a suit and shoes. He was meticulous, without any creases. He looked clear and elegant. He was noble like a natural king.


    Huang Yi went out at the right time. In the ward, only their husband and wife were left.


    Shu Yao said in sign language, "how''s your injury? Do you still have a fever? Did you ask the doctor to examine you?"


    He stood by the bed with his trouser pockets in his hands. His cold eyes wandered on her face and looked at the woman''s pale face. His eyebrows frowned slightly and his thin lips moved slightly. "You have cured me. What else do you do with a doctor?"


    She''s cured?!


    Shu Yao was stunned, then quickly shook her head and said in sign language, "I didn''t do anything. You''d better ask the doctor to check it again. You can''t delay..."


    Before the sign language was finished, he was stopped by his slender hand. At the same time, Li Chenxi sat beside her bed and looked at her attentively, "didn''t you do anything? How can I remember that you got into my quilt again and again?"


    "What did you do while I was asleep? Huh?"

 Chapter 163

    In such a large ward, Shu Yao''s brain is still a little dull because she just woke up, but she can distinguish the people in front of her, and can see that Li Chenxi''s face has recovered a lot compared with the previous morbid pale and haggard.


    She looked at him, smiled and said in sign language, "I didn''t do anything, just let you take antipyretic drugs several times."


    "That''s all?" He looked at it and asked it knowingly.


    Shu Yao''s eyebrows were slightly tight, and she asked in sign language, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your body?"


    "I''m in good health, my fever has gone down, and the wound has been treated..." lengthening the tail tone, Li Chenxi''s deep eyes enveloped her, but in the next second, he suddenly bent down. In the gap between her stunned and relaxed, his affectionate and focused kiss accurately fell on her lip flap.


    Different from the previous rapid madness, the rampant invasion of cities and territories, she is very tender and gentle for fear of hurting her.


    A very touching kiss lasted for a long time, and finally reluctantly let go of her.


    Li Chenxi involuntarily took her into his arms and attached her to her ear, with a low voice, "I know what you have done for me, Shu Yao..."


    As for this, he hesitated.


    What should I say?


    Thank you, isn''t it too obvious.


    They are husband and wife!


    But what should I say without saying thank you?


    To express his feelings directly, he pondered repeatedly for several seconds, and finally the word "thank you" came out.


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes. The curled long eyelashes quickly covered the low mess of her eyes, and the shallow smile on her lips fell into his eyes.


    This time, and last time in Paris.


    She took care of him with practical actions twice. Although she couldn''t speak, was mute and couldn''t express in words, she never lost anyone in practical actions.


    Such love, even if he is hard hearted, will be moved.


    What''s more, he''s still alone!


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath, and his deep black eyes flashed across the complex. Shu Yao looked at his eyes, but read out other meanings.


    He also felt the uneasiness, complexity and even guilt in his subtle expression.


    In an instant, she finally understood everything.


    The ringing of the mobile phone broke the silence. He looked at the mobile phone. It was Lu Shaoling.


    "Hey, I''m having a yacht party tomorrow. Do you want to come?" Lu Shaoling just bought a new yacht not long ago. He doesn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Worried that he would refuse, the other side said, "it''s always raining these days and the roads are blocked a lot. You shouldn''t be busy at work anymore? Come and join the fun! Give your buddy a face!"


    Li Chenxi vaguely hooked his lower lip, looked at Shu Yao thoughtfully, and his thin lips moved back and forth, "OK! Then go!"


    "Great! Take Shuyu with you! She''s very interesting!" Lu Shaoling said.


    His eyes sank and corrected, "call your sister-in-law!"


    "Uh huh, sister-in-law, take your sister-in-law and bring your son if you like. Let me, the godfather, have a good look at the boy!"


    He thought and agreed to the proposal.


    After hanging up, Li Chenxi said, "have a good rest and go to the beach with me tomorrow!"


    Shu Yuwei Zheng, go to the beach? This weather


    He also said, "take ZHENG''ER with you. Don''t worry, we won''t let the children get wet in the yacht."


    She was thinking. Suddenly, the door of the ward suddenly opened.


    Han Cailing came in from the outside with the fruit basket and a bunch of flowers in her hand.


    "I heard that Shu Yao was ill. I just came by to have a look." She explained when she came in.


    Li Chenxi took a look at her, and the color of Mo''s eyes deepened faintly. He just said, "you came at the right time. I want to talk to you alone."


    "Really?" Han Cailing was slightly surprised at the bottom of her heart, and a smile of joy rippled on her lips.


    Then she looked at Shu Yao and said, "how could she be ill? What is it?"


    Shu Yao explained in sign language, "ordinary little cold, it''s okay!"


    "It''s just a cold, that''s good..." Han Cailing paused and hurriedly said, "then you have a good rest these two days. Zheng Er let me bring it! Don''t infect children with a cold again!"


    Shu Yao was stunned. He just wanted to find a way to refuse, but Li Chenxi on one side opened his mouth in time, "no! Shu Yao just has a fever and won''t be infected."


    Cold words, merciless refusal.


    Let Han Cailing feel a little uncomfortable for a while.


    Inexplicably, there is a bad premonition quietly breeding in the bottom of my heart.


    But at this time, Lu Shaoling called again, "then you will bring Shu... No, sister-in-law, right?"


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath. When he became so nagging, he nodded.


    Lu Shaoling asked again, "then I''ll tell you in advance. Pei Shaoyu and Cai Ling are also invited. I just didn''t get through. If you see her, ask for me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Li Chenxi hung up the phone.


    Han Cailing stood aside, also vaguely heard Lu Shaoling''s voice, and said, "when Shaoling just called me, I was just in the elevator. The signal was bad, so I didn''t answer. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''ll talk about it later."


    Li Chenxi strode out and left the ward with her.


    The coffee shop near the hospital closed early because of the recent rainstorm and typhoon. Only a few were still in business for the first time, but there were few customers.


    There is no need to charter a venue. There are only two customers in such a large coffee shop.


    After ordering two sugar free lattes and some desserts, they sat down by the window.


    Looking at the dessert on the table, Han Cailing''s heart is happy.


    I don''t think much. After many years, he can still remember her taste, even the things he likes to eat.


    Li Chenxi is definitely a good man. He has responsibilities and responsibilities. The most important thing is that he can earn money and support his family, and his appearance and height. In this way, he is comparable to the male god of idol stars in all aspects. Isn''t he the best partner that every woman yearns for.


    Han Cailing most regretted that she had listened to the nonsense of her best friend and foolishly broke up with him.


    But it''s a pity that it was too young to recover. The past can''t be recalled. As long as we can seize the present, it''s not too late!


    She had a heart and soul, a beautiful face, a soft smile, a quiet sitting there, a cup of coffee, a red lipstick lick the foam on her lower lip, and a cute and cute gesture.


    Li Chenxi sat opposite and handed her a paper towel.


    Her careful behavior infected her heart again.


    "Thank you." She took a napkin and gently wiped the coffee froth on her lips.


    "Pick Ling." He opened his breath. His low voice was a little hoarse. He held the table with his hands, played with the cup of coffee close at hand, and looked at her with dark eyes. "How long have we known each other?"


    "Almost..." when she reached her mouth, she suddenly couldn''t remember clearly. After careful calculation, she said, "it''s almost ten years!"


    "Ten years, what a long time!" He sighed that time passed so fast and went around, as if their acquaintance had only happened yesterday.


    She added, "do you think time flies so fast? You knew me when you first went to college, forget? I happened to help my family with publicity when your school held activities..."


    "Yes! Time flies!" Li Chenxi took a deep breath, and everything at the beginning slowly flashed in front of him.


    I still remember when I was a child, Jiang Wenyi half jokingly and half seriously proposed that Li and Han marry together and let Han Cailing be the young lady of the Li family in the future.


    Although the proposal was rejected by Mrs. Li as soon as it was said, she also scolded fiercely.


    But the young Li Chenxi remembered the name Han Cailing in his mind.


    I just didn''t expect that he accidentally met her at a school activity many years late

 Chapter 164

    Looking back on the past is often joyful.


    In particular, I can think of the bits and pieces of communication between the two at the beginning. At the beginning, he was still on the university campus and she was still in senior three. They knew each other so well.


    From the moment of understanding, Han Cailing felt that such a man must be her boyfriend.


    In addition to the beating heart when she first met, Li Chenxi, these three words alone are enough to let her summon up all her confidence and continue to develop with this man.


    Han Cailing was born in this circle. In the upper class society of city a, although Han''s group is not a famous rich family, it is also a small strength. Han has only one daughter. Han''s father''s only wish is to expand the family industry. Then, he has no hope and can only rely on his daughter.


    Therefore, she was instilled with this idea from a very young age.


    But she grew up abroad and was influenced by excellent education and art. Her parents'' ideas are also deeply rooted in her.


    If she hadn''t transferred back to school in senior three and accidentally met Li Chenxi, she would have tried to get to know him.


    Choose between him and Lu Shaoling.


    It''s just that the later development, everything, let nature take its course, is not under her control.


    Now think about it, as if everything happened yesterday.


    At this moment, I gathered my thoughts. On her beautiful face, all that remained was the sweetness and beauty of these years, and the faint smile continued slowly on her face.


    "Chenxi, why did you suddenly talk about the past? What''s the matter?" She looked at him in wonder.


    He just shook his head slightly. "It''s all right. I just think time flies."


    "Yes! It''s really fast! If we didn''t break up at the beginning, should I have a child like Shu Yao? Our child should be as big as Zheng Er now!" She suddenly thought.


    Li Chenxi''s thick eyebrows and light frowns like a distant mountain, and his cold thin lips opened, "don''t you always say you don''t want children?"


    "Ah..."


    Han Cailing was a little frightened and thought of the stupid words she said when she was dating. This may be the only choice she made in her life beyond her imagination and control!


    She smiled calmly and quickly explained, "it was too young at that time! Every day she just wanted to develop her career and enrich her life. She didn''t want a child to tie herself down!"


    "Maybe!" He raised his lips slightly and couldn''t see any thoughts deeply on his handsome face, which looked like a smile. "When Shu Yao married me, he was just 20 years old, and when he gave birth to Zheng, he was just 21 years old! He was still a child!"


    Other people, at this age, should still be in college.


    He should go to school with several friends and girlfriends, go on vacation, travel around the world, enrich his experience, make friends, make friends, fall in love and romance, but Shu Yao entered the palace of marriage early and gave birth to children for him.


    What flashed before Li Chenxi''s eyes was that when she first knew she was pregnant, she brought the test sheet to him. He left an indifferent sentence "kill" and turned away.


    At that moment, Shuyao''s heart must be broken!


    But that woman, or silly insistence, gave birth to Li Zheng.


    His thoughts were interrupted by Han Cailing''s words. She said, "Shu Yao is Shu Yao. She has her advantages and benefits, as well as her regrets. She and I are different women."


    "Really? I always think you make friends with her because you have similarities with her!" He said.


    Han Cailing frowned and hurriedly said, "which good friends are similar? The so-called girlfriends become girlfriends because they are different!"


    He frowned deeply. He didn''t understand what her best friend meant, and didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    Li Chenxi pondered repeatedly for a long time, and the words he seemed unwilling to speak would eventually come out. He looked at her. The creases between his eyebrows were complex and said lightly, "it''s been ten years, not long or short, and you''re not young. You shouldn''t continue to waste on me. You''d better find a suitable one and start your life in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Cailing was slightly stunned. Her messy eyelashes blinked slightly and paused. "Shen Xi, what do you mean?"


    "I''ve known you for so long. As I said before, you are particularly important to me, so I also hope you can be happy, but your happiness will never be me." He spoke quickly and briefly explained his heart.


    As soon as Li Chenxi''s words were spoken, Han Cailing only felt that her heart was like being gouged out and cut, and her whole body trembled with pain!


    Tears quickly flooded my sight, but in a moment, they crossed my cheek.


    "Why, why? Chenxi, don''t you always love Shu Yao? Are you because of children? If it''s because of Zheng Er, I can wait..."


    Before he finished, he interrupted, "it''s not because of ZHENG''ER. Don''t wait. Cailing, you shouldn''t waste your youth for me!"


    She is twenty-nine years old. She is no longer a young girl. Many women at this age have already married and had children, started their own marriage life, and become wives, daughter-in-law and mothers.


    Han Cailing has not experienced these identities and things, which is unfair to her!


    "I know it''s cruel for you, and I don''t want to hurt you, Cai Ling. As long as you like, I can make up for you."


    In other words, Li Chenxi will unconditionally agree to the conditions put forward by Han Cailing.


    For anyone, it''s like the imperial sword given by the emperor. With this, it''s too easy for Han to expand the scale and how to develop!


    But Han Cailing shook her head and looked at him dimly through the eyes of tears. She cried with tears and her voice was a little hoarse. "I don''t want! I don''t want anything except you! Chenxi, I love you and only want you!"


    Because she was excited, her voice was a little louder for a moment, causing the waiter not far away to sweep his eyes here in doubt.


    But Han Cailing didn''t care about losing face. She desperately held his hand and said anxiously, "don''t do this, okay? I can wait for you, I can wait for ZHENG''ER to grow up, and I can wait for you to divorce Shu Yu..."


    "Don''t wait!" Li Chenxi interrupted cruelly and indifferently, "I won''t divorce! I won''t do anything sorry for their mother and son."


    "But she''s just a mute!" Han Cailing sobbed endlessly.


    Li Chenxi quickly took back his hand. His dark eyes were cold several times, and his words were colder. "She is a mute. Yes, but I Li Chenxi is by no means a sage. I have no shortcomings. On the contrary, I think this marriage owes her too much!"


    Han Cailing doesn''t believe her ears. These words can be said from his mouth. It''s unbelievable.


    She got up and wanted to hold his hand, but Li Chenxi dodged. Han Cailing was at a loss and could only say, "but you don''t love her! What''s the meaning of such a marriage relying on only one child?"


    "Cailing, the so-called marriage doesn''t depend on children, but two people. Anyway, after how long, they can make each other fall in love with themselves again and again! This is the true meaning of marriage!"


    "Maybe I don''t love her now, but one day, she will make me fall in love with her."


    For a moment, Han Cailing didn''t reply. It was like losing all the language ability. She just looked at him and wept silently.


    Li Chenxi didn''t stay any longer, didn''t even look at her again, turned indifferently and left the cafe directly.

 Chapter 165

    Han Cailing sat alone in the cafe for a long, long time.


    For a long time, all the coffee in front of her became cool, and the freezing point in the dinner plate slowly melted. She looked at the dark day outside, the intermittent light rain, the continuous fall of tears and the endless decline.


    She likes to plan everything in advance, from small to large.


    When she was a child, she would anticipate what she would do when she grew up and what it would be good for her to learn. Therefore, she was diligent in practicing all kinds of dances, cultivating herself, improving her self-cultivation quality, and working hard to learn all kinds of cultures and languages


    She is good at calculation, is good at bewitching and controlling people, and is also good at managing her own life path. The only unusual move was to break up with Li Chenxi without authorization.


    For what the so-called best friend!


    It''s ridiculous and too young!


    I think there are still many good men, rich people everywhere in China and rich businessmen abroad. Her future husband and son-in-law must have many choices.


    This is the truth.


    But after more experience, you will find that some people treat you sincerely and others play with you deliberately.


    When you understand these, it takes time and energy.


    When she fully understood, she also found Li Chenxi''s original good. When he returned home, he had married the mute.


    She was really hard to accept. All kinds of reluctance and resentment poured in and finally precipitated. After slowly digesting in the bottom of her heart, all she could think of was to take him back!


    But how do you get it back?


    The only thing she can do, and the best thing she can do to maintain her image, is to quietly separate their feelings. She approached Shu Yu and spent a lot of money to redeem Shu''s old house for her as a friend. She approached her in various ways, but in the end, she failed!


    All he got was his cold words, "I won''t divorce!" Think about it carefully. He doesn''t divorce. What is Han Cailing doing for?


    Is she so excellent that she can''t even be a mute?


    Han Cailing was unwilling. She roared angrily at the bottom of her resentment. She fiercely lifted the table in front of her. Plates and coffee cups fell to the ground, and the sound of fragmentation was heard all the time.


    The waiter and the store manager also ran out and looked at the scene in surprise. They were stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Han Cailing suddenly got up, took out a pile of banknotes from her purse, threw them on the ground with disdain, and then Yangchang left.


    When Li Chenxi returned to the ward again, Shu Yao was playing with the key chain with her son, and Zheng ER was playing happily with two lovely cartoon dolls in his small hands.


    He walked over and glanced at the fast food on the table. Needless to think, these doll key chains are gifts of fast food.


    "Eat less fast food. You''re still sick!" He took away the fast food on the table and threw it into the dustbin mercilessly.


    Shu Yao looks at it and feels distressed. She just ordered it! It was not easy for the waiter to bring it. She mainly played for ZHENG''ER for these two dolls.


    After he sat down, he took out his mobile phone and called again to order meals.


    Shu Yao said in sign language, "it''s raining. The road is hard to go. Don''t order!"


    Please, the waiter is not.


    But Li Chenxi smiled calmly, "I called the hotel downstairs. When I came back just now, I saw the phone and wrote it down."


    It''s downstairs. It''s also convenient to deliver meals. Shu Yao won''t stop it.


    While he was still here, she thought of something, took him and said in sign language, "just now you said you would go to Lu Shao''s party tomorrow, right?"


    Li Chenxi nodded, "yes, take you two together tomorrow."


    Shu Yao shook her head and said in sign language, "Chenxi, I know you mean well, but I suggest you take ZHENG''ER!"


    He immediately frowned and said, "why? You''re not feeling well?"


    She shook her head, her lips were slightly raised, her smile was warm and gentle, but her sign language said, "no, I''m in good health, but you know, I can''t speak. I always bring this mute, which affects you too much!"


    And she just saw Han Cailing. When they were together, they were a perfect couple.


    And she, like an ugly and despicable junior, took away other people''s happiness


    Since she became a mute, slowly, she also has some inferiority complex. For so many years, how many people''s eyes and cold words may not mind at all?


    Even the strongest person, psychologically, will be affected.


    She loves him and doesn''t want him to be affected at all.


    Li Chenxi never thought that these words would come out of her mouth. In an instant, the inexplicable feeling exploded at the bottom of her heart.


    He took a deep breath, got up and hugged her in his arms. "You are my wife, whether you can talk or not, you are!"


    Then, Li Chenxi let go of her, pressed her small cheek with a tough big hand, squeezed her small chin, frowned and said coldly, "you just have to remember this! I''ll give you everything else!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao just meant well. Unexpectedly, he was moved!


    No way, she can only nod.


    "Come with me tomorrow. If anyone says anything about you or bullies you and ZHENG''ER, tell me!" His overbearing eyes were awe inspiring.


    Look who dares to bully him. What''s the matter with the mute? How come someone always says she''s dumb when she''s free? She''s dumb all her life. She wants others to mind her own business!


    It''s rare that the atmosphere between the two people has improved. Li Chenxi still wants to accompany her in the hospital for a while. However, Huang Yi called. There''s something wrong with the company. I hope he can go there.


    Li Chenxi told her and gave her a deep look before leaving the hospital.


    Before he left, the waiter of the hotel brought the food.


    ZHENG''ER climbed over after smelling the fragrance. Shu Yao smiled and fed him some soup with a spoon, and then ate by himself.


    As soon as she finished eating, she packed her lunch box and wanted to throw away the garbage. The door of the ward opened.


    Han Cailing suddenly appeared, and the original exquisite face had already cried and spent. She didn''t care about makeup. She looked a little embarrassed and stood there.


    "Shu Yao, can we talk?" She said suddenly.


    Shu Yao quickly nodded her head, went back to bed, held ZHENG''ER, and then motioned to Han Cailing to sit down first.


    "Shu Yao, divorce Chenxi! He doesn''t love you. He just reluctantly stays with you because of his children and this responsibility! Such a marriage is unfair to you!"


    Han Cailing didn''t care about everything. As soon as she sat down, she covered her face and said everything she thought.


    Shu Yao was stunned, but after a moment of trance, he still tried to seize the subtle expression on Han Cailing''s face.


    "Chenxi offered to break up with you." She said in quick sign language.


    Han Cailing reluctantly closed her eyes, "Shu Yao, the biggest advantage of you is intelligence, insight into people''s hearts, and the biggest disadvantage is this!"


    Easily, you can completely expose Han Cailing''s hard and stable heart and show no mercy.


    You know how annoying it is!


    Shu Yu spread his hand and said he was sorry.


    "What I just said is true. No matter what Chenxi said to me, he really doesn''t love you. It''s true! You''d better divorce! I can see that Dr. Lin loves you very much. You know each other since childhood and have a marriage engagement. He will treat you well in the future!" Han Cailing said.


    Shu Yao frowned and suddenly mentioned Lin Mobai, which made her heart Click.


    "Just let Chenxi go! It''s too unhappy to keep a man who doesn''t love you and a meaningless marriage! When Zhenger grows up one day, he won''t understand you! Let go as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 166

    Han Cailing kept repeating a sentence - he won''t love you!


    Again and again, almost every sentence is inseparable from these words.


    Nothing more than to form a subconscious mind that stimulates Shu Yao''s fragile nerves. I hope she can clearly recognize this, and then know the current affairs, be more interesting, and then let go as soon as possible.


    "You and I are both women. What do women want in their life? I know very well. Shu Yu, you are younger than me and have many choices to do. You have given birth to children. Even if you are divorced, for Chenxi, you will always be his ex-wife and the mother of his children. You are his lifelong responsibility!"


    Han Cailing didn''t know what was wrong with her and why she ran here. Even in order to talk with Shu Yao alone, she didn''t hesitate to ask others to go to Li''s family and support Li Chenxi.


    An ex girlfriend, the so-called junior, is nothing more than falling in price and has no face value.


    She should fight back Shu Yu with a high profile, beat her original main room to pieces, and let her frustrated even have no residue, and then indifferently watch her leave in dismay.


    But Han Cailing doesn''t want to do that at this moment.


    "Let him go, let you go, and let your children go. You divorced him. You still have Lin Mobai. He is a famous surgeon in China. He still loves you so much. He can still give you a better life. If you don''t want to, you have Pei Shaoling to choose from. He is Pei''s president. He doesn''t have to be poor in ability or all aspects!"


    Han Cailing is like a matchmaker. Suddenly, she says a lot. During this time, she keeps thinking about these. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it, the better her situation is than herself!


    So anyway, she won''t let go of Li Chenxi''s hand.


    Absolutely not!


    "You leave your children in Li''s house. Chenxi is a good man, and he is a good father. He will treat the children well, and I won''t treat ZHENG''ER badly. For him, I can have no children all my life!" Han Cailing even promised so.


    Shu Yao quietly listens to her talking to herself alone. Her eyes flicker from top to bottom, but she is not in a hurry to express her attitude.


    "Your future is really good. You are not like me. I have no other choice. I have only Chenxi. Shu Yao, count me, please. You can fulfill me and Chenxi!"


    Han Cailing seemed to say everything in her heart. Shu Yu thought she could not say the word "beg" at the end of hearing it, but unexpectedly, she overestimated Han Cailing.


    After listening to her so much, Shu Yao seems to have finally reacted. She takes the baby in her arms to one side and lets Zheng Er play alone first.


    Then, Shu Yao looked at Han Cailing and said in sign language, "you want me to leave Chenxi, ZHENG''ER and give their father and son to you, right?"


    Han Cailing''s Apricot eyes flashed slightly and said hurriedly, "I want you to find your happiness! Shu Yao, you are still young. There is still a long way to go in life in the future. You should find your happiness instead of delaying it on Li Chenxi alone!"


    "Delay? Do you think I''m delayed with him?" Shu Yu''s sign language is very fast. You don''t have to think about the retort.


    Han Cailing was at a loss, "but it''s always true that he doesn''t love you! Is this the life you want to live with a man who doesn''t love you?"


    "Maybe he doesn''t love me, but does he really love you? If he loves you, he can leave me and his son and ask for a divorce, but has Li Chenxi done so?" Shu Yu asked in sign language.


    Han Cailing''s language was blocked.


    Shu Yao''s sign language continued, "he may not love now, but it doesn''t mean he won''t do it in the future. Miss Han, I won''t divorce, let alone leave Chenxi and my son!"


    Shu Yu will never do anything to abandon her husband and son!


    Li Chenxi is the man she loves most in her life, and ZHENG''ER is her flesh and blood. She was pregnant in October and asked her to leave them and look for the so-called happiness? Isn''t that ridiculous!


    "You''ve decided, haven''t you?" Han Cailing seems to have made up her mind.


    Shu Yao nodded calmly and looked firmly, which made Han Cailing angry.


    She gritted her teeth, "OK, Shu Yao, you can''t divorce, but I told you the truth. As long as I''m here one day, he''ll never fall in love with you! You know? A man will remember his first woman forever!"


    The words were still in my ears, and Shu Yu smiled.


    Laugh coldly and sarcastically, and the intention of laughter is unknown.


    Han Cailing stared at her smile and panicked for a moment, "what are you laughing at? What''s funny?"


    "You know what? Han Cailing, you made a mistake." Shu Yu said in sign language.


    Han Cailing''s Apricot eyes flickered and her stunned eyelashes trembled. "Nonsense, what''s wrong with me? I just love Chenxi and want to be with him!"


    For love, there is never any right or wrong, only whether it is too much.


    If you love someone, you want to be good to her or him.


    It can''t be too good.


    Just don''t affect others'' life and work because of your enthusiasm, and don''t destroy others'' happiness because you like it.


    Under this premise, any practice is OK.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath and said in sign language, "if it wasn''t for your fault, I would be the one who wants to give up in Chenxi now."


    Han Cailing was stunned. "You, what do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. You know why he took me to the movies, gave me a necklace, asked me to accompany him to dinner, and accompanied me and my son at home... Do you know what he really means by doing this?" Shu Yu explained in sign language.


    Han Cailing was a little confused and her eyes were chaotic.


    Li Chenxi has never explained to anyone, nor will he tell the truth to Shu Yao. He won''t do it all his life.


    But Shu Yao is not a fool. She can see, analyze and understand that she will not let anyone deceive herself unless she is willing to take the initiative.


    "He wants to say goodbye to me and draw a complete end to this marriage. He doesn''t want to owe me so much. But Han Cailing, you misunderstood his behavior and even resented the necklace he gave me. You don''t hesitate to put medicine in his wine!"


    Shu Yao''s sign language was very clear, word by word. In an instant, Han Cailing was completely confused.


    "You can''t even wait for the last little time. Thanks to your good work before, you almost deceived me and fell short of success! Chenxi is so smart that he doesn''t know who put the medicine? He just doesn''t want to expose it!"


    After all, Shu Yu stopped sign language and stared at the woman in front of her silently. From the original appreciation to the current indifference, it was almost a long change. If Han Cailing hadn''t insisted on it, she really didn''t want to solve so many problems.


    "How could it be like this? How could it be..." Han Cailing breathed and choked for a moment. Her thoughts were chaotic. She felt like heaven and earth were in chaos. She missed her favorite man because of her temporary anxiety!


    If she could wait, she wouldn''t be so anxious and don''t give him medicine. Maybe now he wouldn''t be so ruthless to himself


    But there is no regret medicine in this world. She has made a mistake! As a junior, once he is wrong, there is no room for repentance!


    Han Cailing left the ward in a hurry and panic. She was in a hurry, but at the moment, she didn''t care about her face!


    She got on the bus all the time and called the Secretary to inquire about Li Chenxi''s schedule in recent days.


    If, just if.


    Shu Yao said nothing wrong. Then, before he put forward these things with her and before she drugged him, he must have thought about staying with himself for a long time, or planning for the future


    So, there must be a trace!


    The Secretary replied quickly and said, "Mr. Han and Mr. Li''s schedule in recent days is empty. I only heard that they arranged to see Lawyer Zhang tomorrow, booked a private plane, flew to Canada, and arranged the Niagara Hotel, but it was cancelled early this morning!"


    Han Cailing was like a puppet that escaped control. Her arms fell to the ground powerlessly. Niagara, that was where she wanted to go with him.


    It seems that Shu Yao is right. He wants to divorce Shu Yao.


    I want to fly away with myself.


    However, she was too hasty to give him medicine, which hurt li Chenxi''s heart!


    Han Cailing''s out of control sneer and uncontrollable laughter could not contain the continuous tears. She completely missed the best opportunity and completely missed him

 Chapter 167

    The next day, it was still cloudy and heavy, but the rain that lasted for several days finally stopped.


    Shu Yi also stayed in the hospital all night. She recovered a lot, no longer had a fever, and her body became much easier.


    Li Chenxi stayed with her all night. In the morning, he went to buy breakfast early. After eating, they took her back to the hotel.


    Change your clothes here and go straight to Lu Shaoling''s yacht.


    Because there have been heavy rains and typhoons in recent days, many roads are still impassable and still in the blockade stage, so I drove around a lot of roads. When I got to the east harbor, it was more than 1 p.m.


    Lu Shaoling came here early. A magnificent cruise ship was parked in the sea port. It was magnificent and extremely luxurious.


    Although it can not be comparable to the huge of large cruise ships, it is definitely the top luxury among private cruise ships.


    Lu Shaoling was wearing beach swimming trunks, lying on the splint fence with his upper body. Looking at their late arrival, he waved, "come on up! Why are you so slow!"


    As soon as they went up with the child in their arms, Lu Shaoling rushed over first and held xiaozheng''er from Shu Yao''s hand.


    "This little guy is so beautiful! He must be a handsome boy when he grows up!" Lu Shaoling kissed Bai Nennen''s small face, held him high on his shoulder, and joked, "call me Godfather later, you know?"


    ZHENG''ER nodded happily and shouted, "Baba!"


    As soon as Lu Shaoling was happy, he immediately asked the Secretary to seal a big red envelope for the child.


    Li Chenxi was cold and said directly, "Zheng Er is calling me!"


    "Come on! Just call me again!" Lu Shaoling ignored him and played with ZHENG''ER in his arms.


    Shu Yao looked at her son and had a good time. She was taken care of by Li Chenxi. She didn''t worry about anything, so she followed the Secretary to the lounge as soon as possible. After all, the weather was still muggy, and it was the sea. She should change into a swimsuit.


    Lu Shaoling held ZHENG''ER for a while. There was an open-air swimming pool on the deck. It was very big. Many people had gathered nearby. They were all men and women in this circle. We got together, drank and chatted.


    Li Chenxi casually took off his coat, loosened the button of his shirt collar, rolled up his sleeves, and leaned back on the recliner in a comfortable posture.


    "Hey, why didn''t Cailing come?" Lu Shaoling suddenly asked.


    He leaned there, wearing the big sunglasses, his handsome face looked unpredictable, and his thin lips moved back and forth, "I don''t know."


    "Come on, don''t you know?" Lu Shaoling glanced at him, hugged ZHENG''ER, took a glass of juice from the table and fed it to the child.


    Li Chenxi ignored it and still leaned silently, enjoying sunbathing.


    Looking at his state, Lu Shaoling seemed to feel something. He handed ZHENG''ER over to the assistant to take care of him. Then he sat close to him and said in a low voice, "did you have a showdown with you, Cailing, or because of those rumors?"


    Li Chenxi frowned and said, "when did you become so gossip!"


    "It''s not my gossip. I just want to remind you that at least everyone knows. Don''t do it too well!" Lu Shaoling was faint. Leaning there, it seemed that there was something in his words.


    Li Chenxi ignored it, took a cocktail from the table and drank it casually.


    "But be careful!" Lu Shaoling suddenly said.


    He frowned again. "Be careful what?"


    "What do you say? This woman''s heart, submarine needle, women are the most terrible existence. When I love you, I have to be with you. Once I get angry, the consequences..."


    Before he could finish, a woman''s shrill voice came from a distance, "where''s Lu Shao? I want to see him!"


    Lu Shaoling reluctantly closed his eyes and whispered, "how did she come here?"


    Then he ordered his assistant to sail immediately and leave the harbor.


    Li Chenxi was stunned. "Where are you going?"


    I didn''t say I was leaving city a before.


    "Oh, I know you''re a busy man. Don''t worry. It won''t take you too long to go around to West Port and dock!" Lu Shaoling explained and hurriedly avoided from the deck.


    Needless to say, at first glance, Lu Shao provoked another woman, and all the victims came here.


    Li Chenxi only thought it was a joke, then smiled and stopped thinking.


    In the cabin''s separate room, Shu Yao changed into a swimsuit and just looked at the three-point bikini in the mirror. It''s OK to wear it as underwear, but if she is exposed in public, she still doesn''t adapt.


    After thinking about it, I wrapped a long coat and left the room.


    I don''t know how ZHENG''ER played on it. She was worried about her son and was walking. Suddenly, a tall figure blocked her way at the corner ahead.


    Looking up, it was Pei Shaoling.


    He was wearing light colored beach pants, a short sleeved shirt without buttons, and his well-defined abdominal muscles were undoubtedly exposed. He had a tall figure, a clear and meaningful outline, and evil eyes looking at her. Before he could speak, there was already an indifferent smile on his lips.


    "Shu Yao, long time no see!" He walked towards her with a faint stride.


    Shu Yao wants to avoid it, but the corridor is not spacious and there is nowhere to hide.


    On reflection, she didn''t do anything wrong. What are you hiding from?


    Thinking so, she took a deep breath, raised her eyes slightly, looked at him, but there was no response on her indifferent face.


    "It''s said that a lot of things have happened between you and Dong Li recently! Shu Yao, I can''t see that you have great skills!" He was joking and looked down at her, and the light breath was dyed between them.


    This tone makes her very uncomfortable.


    Shu Yao said in sign language as soon as possible, "all this is thanks to President Pei!"


    He couldn''t help but pull his lips and smile. He pinched her small chin with one hand, forcing her to look up and look at herself. His deep eyes locked her firmly, "you know, all this is not what I want to see now!"


    Shu Yao knows that Pei Shaoling deliberately sent someone to suppress Han Shi, resulting in Han Shi''s situation crisis and debt, which forced Li Chenxi to help Han Shi unconditionally.


    This contributed to a relationship between Li Chenxi and Han Cailing, and tried every means to let Shu Yao misunderstand.


    Want her to be like other women, to be jealous, to be jealous, to be angry, so as to break out their husband and wife quarrel, the cold war, and finally evolve into a divorce situation.


    At the same time, Pei Shaoling also deliberately exaggerated the scandal between Li Chenxi and Hao Han Cailing, which made the whole city stormy and well-known.


    This led to the volatility of Li''s stock and the instability of the people.


    Pei didn''t understand that one soldier and one pawn would reap the benefits of fishing.


    Maybe you can benefit from it and get unexpected surprises.


    But this'' surprise ''unconsciously changed its taste.


    In the end, Pei Shaoling was surprised when he learned from his secretary that Li Chenxi and Han Cailing were talking in the cafe and the relationship broke down.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chenxi''s last choice was still this little mute.


    He underestimated Li Chenxi.


    Still wrong, Shu Yu.


    He''s a little confused himself.


    But now looking at Shu Yao, in addition to unexpected, more are still curious and confused. He wants to find out more about the woman''s secrets and discover the woman''s ability. The more so, the more fascinated he is.


    The more fascinated and occupied, the more he yearned and longed for this woman.


    At this time, the close distance between the two people and the entanglement of breath made his eyes calm, like a lion and tiger hunting soon. His eyes were full of ambition.


    "Shu Yao, I think... I seem to like you! It''s true!"

 Chapter 168

    It''s so easy to say ''I seem to like you''.


    A bit of joke, a bit of ridicule.


    Like a joke between children, light and gentle, but every word rushes into Shu Yao''s ear, like a giant stone of reinforced concrete, which is very heavy.


    Looking at the man in front of her, she can''t take it lightly.


    "I''m serious."


    Pei Shaoling was worried that she didn''t believe it, and added a special sentence.


    But this sentence sounds very funny in Shu Yu''s ears.


    She immediately said in sign language, "Mr. Pei raised his head. How can I make you like it? Besides, I''m married!"


    "This is not a problem. You can get married and divorce!" He lightly hooked his lips, and his slender jade like hand gently held her cheek, which seemed powerless, but if she struggled, it would instantly increase her strength and make it difficult for her to escape.


    Shu Yao saw through it, so she had no response. She stood here silently, her sight was flat and her face was expressionless.


    "I like your ability, your intelligence, your wisdom, and..." he deliberately lengthened his voice. His slender big hand shuttled through her waterfall long hair, gently rubbed her head, "and everything about you."


    Shu Yao took advantage of this gap, took a big step back, opened a little distance with him, and said in sign language, "is he included in everything I have?"


    In a word, Pei Shaoling was speechless for a while.


    After thinking about it, he finally turned into a faint smile. He leaned against the corridor wall with one hand and sighed, "do you like him so much?"


    Both of them know who he means.


    Shu Yao also smiled and didn''t hurry to answer.


    Pei Shaoling wanted to get to the bottom of the matter, "what do you like about him? His appearance, family background, or his own ability?"


    Pei Shaoling is on a par with him in all this.


    It can even be said that they are almost the same.


    But it''s a pity that Pei Shaoling can never beat him here. The two people are different.


    "Mr. Pei, you are also very good, really good, but it''s a pity." Shu Yu speaks sign language just right. She knows what to say and what not to say.


    This is one of the reasons why Pei Shaoling likes her.


    This woman knows how to advance and retreat and has clear practice. The most important thing is that her ability is like a huge dark curtain, which fascinates him. She wants to find out. She pays more attention because she is curious, and becomes more and more fascinated because she pays more attention.


    Like a person, nothing more than that.


    In addition to love at first sight, more people pay more attention to it. Slowly, they like it.


    "Shu Yao, I think you may not know that I have never taken the initiative to like a person. You are the first..."


    Pei Shaoling looked at her. Her elegant voice was meaningful. "It''s estimated that it''s also the last one."


    So, this woman, he will never let go easily!


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    A low male voice suddenly interrupted all this.


    Li Chenxi suddenly came from the corner, with a clear and meaningful figure, cold eyebrows and eyes, and a little cold and cool in his eyes.


    As soon as he came over, he directly crossed Pei Shaoling and came directly to Shu Yao. His long arm naturally surrounded her slender waist. His eyes became heavier and heavier. He surrounded her in his arms with tenderness. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I don''t see you coming down, so I''ll come and have a look..."


    She smiled softly at her lips in response.


    With a sneer, the scene of "love" in front of him was suddenly interrupted. Pei Shaoling slowly lit a cigarette against the wall. With the smoke on his fingertips, a curling smoke cloud lit up and covered the ridicule on his face, "it seems that there is still a good relationship between Li Dong and Shu Yu!"


    "Like"?


    These two words were very harsh and fell into Li Chenxi''s ears. Li Chenxi''s instantly handsome face was already like nine feet of cold ice, and his deep black eyes were full of fierce colors, "Mr. Pei, why do you say that?"


    Pei Shaoling frowned, looked at Shu Yao and said, "if you can, would Shu Yao mind avoiding it?"


    She was slightly stunned and looked at Li Chenxi as if she were asking him what he meant.


    Li Chenxi thought and nodded.


    Shu Yao also skilfully avoided him. She was polite, nodded to Pei Shaoling, and left without losing etiquette.


    After she left, Pei Shaoling completely ignored it. With a cigarette in his mouth, the evil spirit stared coldly at Li Chenxi and sneered, "I think it''s sad for you to put your favorite woman and ignore it. Marry someone you don''t love and stay with you. You have to show love everywhere. I''m tired if you''re not tired!"


    The words were still in my ears. The fierce look on Li Chenxi''s face condensed. Facing his line of sight, he pulled his lips like a smile, didn''t explain or refute, but said, "no matter what I do, it''s better than the woman who always stares at others!"


    "I like Shu Yao, so what? What you don''t love doesn''t mean that others can''t love!" Pei Shaoling was magnanimous. He admitted directly and frankly. He pressed out his cigarette and said, "so it''s not very good that you divorce Shu Yu and marry your favorite woman. You can also help me and her?"


    "Just because you like her doesn''t mean she likes you!" Li Chenxi lengdao.


    For a moment, he seemed to think of something. The coldness on his lips was stronger, "just like when you liked Cailing, she didn''t like you, it''s the same."


    rake up the past.


    It was like a thorn that touched the bottom of Pei Shaoling''s heart. Suddenly, the smile on Pei Shaoling''s face disappeared, "I never liked Han Cailing. I just wanted to use it!"


    He also took advantage of it. At the beginning, Han Cailing and Li Chenxi broke up, which made him depressed for a long time and made Pei Shaoling profit the most.


    Now mentioning that matter is nothing more than a scar on the bottom of Li Chenxi''s heart.


    As soon as his eyes turned, there was a thick smile at the bottom of his eyes. His face was still light and light, but the fierce and strong in his eyes. Li Chenxi said, "remember, Shu Yao is not Cailing. She won''t be infected by any of your actions, let alone used by you!"


    "You''re not her, how do you know?" Pei Shaoling was faint, but he was sure to get it.


    Li Chenxi said faintly, "because I won''t give you this chance!"


    "Oh!"


    Pei Shaoling nodded angrily and said slowly, "then you should take good care of your wife and don''t give me any opportunities. Otherwise, who knows whose wife she will become?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t bother to talk with him any more. He turned indifferently and left here.


    Pei Shaoling looked at the tall figure he left, and the pale lips slowly raised a little radian. What he just said was true.


    He really likes Shu Yu.


    I just don''t know when I started. I want to turn this woman into my own woman


    Many people had already gathered on the outside deck.


    After all, Lu Shaoling has a good relationship with many people in this circle.


    There are a lot of people in the pool, many young women, wearing sexy bikinis, soaking in water and drinking red wine in the pool, chatting and laughing with several men.


    Shu Yao is like an alternative, very unsocial, wrapped in a coat, holding her little baby son, hiding in a far corner, looking at the calm sea, worried.


    Not because of Pei Shaoling''s words.


    Just thinking about something else.


    Suddenly, several young women came over, holding wine glasses and mobile phones, taking all kinds of selfie beauties, and suddenly saw Shu Yu on the side.


    They came one after another. Shu Yao thought he was blocking the scenery here and hurried to avoid it, but he was stopped by a young woman.


    "Well, can we hold the baby?" The other party said.


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. Then, several girls took turns teasing the little ZHENG''ER in her arms. The little guy was giggling and seemed to like the big sisters very much.


    "Can you hug him?" Another proposal.


    In this way, if Shu Yao refuses to question again, she will appear a little hypocritical. She smiled and handed the child to the woman.


    Zheng Er lay on the woman''s towering chest, touched the soft with his small hand, grinned and shouted, "Jie Jie, Jie Jie!"

 Chapter 169

    Shu Yao stood by and looked at them.


    Several young women, holding ZHENG''ER in turn, took all kinds of photos and videos, and had a good time.


    ZHENG''ER seems to like young girls very much. When he is with them, the little guy laughs very happy. Shu Yao looks at this scene and feels ridiculous. Is it genetic?


    It''s just that Li Chenxi was not like this when he was a child!


    Just thinking, suddenly a word came into my ear, "this boy, really follow his father!"


    Shu Yao raised her eyes and just saw Lu Shaoling.


    He came over as like as two peas, and looked at the boy who was smiling at him. He said, "this kid is almost the same as Li Hei when he was little."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why doesn''t Shu Yao remember that Li Chenxi liked to be surrounded by women when he was a child?


    Lu Shaoling looked at her indifferently and said, "you probably don''t remember what happened when you were a child. I can remember. I tell you, Li Chenxi was like this when he was a child. Many girls like to surround him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao slightly frowned and smiled slightly.


    But after sweeping away these ridicules, Lu Shaoling resumed his solemnity and his face became flat. He seemed to want to have a long talk. He whispered, "in fact, he can bring you and ZHENG''ER over this time. I can see that he has changed you!"


    Changed?


    Shu Yao thought a little about the recent events and felt a little empathy. When she was in a coma with fever, he took her to the hospital. At that time, the road was flooded and closed, so he walked to the hospital on foot with her on his back


    She also took care to accompany her in the hospital day and night, and had a showdown with Han Cailing. All these things are changed for herself.


    Bit by bit of fluctuation ripples, slowly rising in the bottom of my heart, combined with the faint smile on my lips, I can see that Shu Yao''s mood at the moment is happy.


    "I''m glad to see that you and he can have a good life. You know, you are childhood sweethearts! In fact, you have long liked him, haven''t you!" Lu Shaoling suddenly said.


    She was slightly stunned, and her surprised eyes met his eyes.


    She didn''t want to hide her secret love for many years, but she wondered how Lu Shaoling noticed it?


    "You know Ouyang policy!" Lu Shaoling proposed a name.


    Shu Yao was surprised and explained in sign language, "he is a doctor who has treated my throat."


    "He is also a classmate of Chenxi and me. At the beginning, he also treated you..."


    Without saying anything, Lu Shaoling seemed to feel something was wrong there. He paused again, and then changed his mouth and said, "in a word, not only I know, but Chenxi also knows!"


    Shu Yao was puzzled and asked in sign language, "what do you know?"


    "Of course you like him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi knows?!


    It can''t be true!


    She has been paying attention to him since she was very young. Slowly, she likes to hide in her heart. She has never mentioned it to anyone or revealed it. How does he know?


    Too late to ask, there came a woman''s scream¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Come on! The child fell into the water!"


    Not far away, several women were holding ZHENG''ER''s various photos before. At this time, they were in a mess, their flustered looks faded, and their frightened faces were pale.


    Shu Yao was stunned and rushed over quickly. He found that there was no little figure of Li Zheng in the arms of several women. He bowed his head. The little body of the child in the sea was fluctuating in the sea and kept struggling.


    The child fell into the water?!


    How old ZHENG''ER is! How could this happen!


    Shu Yao had no time to think more. She had only one idea, that is, save the child immediately. It was her son. Nothing could happen!


    Therefore, Lu Shaoling didn''t have time to stop him. Shu Yao pushed aside several women, directly crossed the fence, jumped into the sea.


    Shu Yao jumped into the sea and immediately pulled ZHENG''ER into her arms. Her water is OK, but after all, this is the sea, and the cruise ship has reached the middle of the sea. It is conceivable how deep the water is.


    The weather is not very good these days. In addition, after the attack of typhoon, the whole sea level is not very stable. The tide is about to rise around 4 or 5 p.m.


    The water rushed in from her nostrils and directly poured into the inlet, blocking her breathing. It was very uncomfortable, but Shu Yao didn''t care about all this. She had only one idea to protect her son and never let Zheng Er have an accident.


    Many people also gathered on the boat. Lu Shaoling ordered his assistant to put down the rope immediately and threw two life jackets.


    Shu Yao splashed the water as soon as possible, grabbed a life jacket, put it on Zheng Er, then grabbed the rope and tied it to the child.


    The people above pulled hard, and Zheng ER was quickly rescued.


    The child choked water and continued to rescue.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the child. Shu Yao was relieved to see Zheng Er safely pulled into the boat.


    At that moment, a wave came. She had no time to grab another life jacket, and the man was washed away by the sea.


    The cold sea water made her uncomfortable. She closed her eyes and thought in a trance.


    The sense of survival made her reach out and press the surrounding water, kick her feet and rush up.


    Oxygen gradually passes through the body, and some bubbles flow out of the nostrils.


    No matter how hard she struggled and tried, the whole person was washed away by the waves, farther and farther away from the cruise ship.


    Watching the cruise ship in the distance, so many people in the cabin, life jackets and ropes


    But I can''t swim.


    I can''t reach it.


    After a few seconds of caching, she just wanted to survive and struggle hard, but the extreme will turn around, but in a moment, the whole person''s physical strength will be exhausted.


    She slowly opened her eyes, the whole person swayed in the waves, looking at the yacht in the distance, becoming out of reach.


    Too much fishy and salty sea water entered her mouth, which made her a heart. She was on the verge of death, so she couldn''t exert any strength. The whole person slowly fell into the impact of the waves, drowned, and then drowned


    In an instant, a lot flashed through her mind. Young ZHENG''ER, babbling and shouting "Ma Ma", and Li Chenxi, who was young, sat on the top of the tree and smiled at her faintly.


    I seem to hear a voice in my mind.


    "Shu Yao!"


    What a familiar voice, familiar with countless whispers in his ears, is it him?


    She opened her eyes powerlessly, but was surprised to see a handsome face appear in front of her. Li Chenxi quickly swam towards her. Then, at the moment of holding her arm, her strong arm directly took her into her arms.


    Shu Yu had a sudden shock in her mind.


    Suddenly he regained all his senses. Li Chenxi grabbed her, firmly fixed her waist, lowered his head, blocked her with his lips, and vomited all the breath into her mouth.


    The instinct of survival makes Shu Yao desperate to accept the oxygen brought by his mouth, and his reason slowly recovers at this moment.


    She held her breath and began to swim towards the cruise ship with a tacit understanding with him, slowly and gradually approaching.


    The rope above had already been put down. Li Chenxi grabbed one and tied it to Shu Yao. He grabbed another.


    It was not easy for both of them to get on the boat. She was wet. Someone hurried to deliver a towel. She took it, wiped her face, looked up and saw Li Chenxi''s worried eyes.


    In an instant, her eyes were full of tears. She didn''t care about the feeling of the rest of her life. Therefore, she had only one idea, that is, she spread her arms, hugged him tightly, closed her eyes in his arms.

 Chapter 170

    Shu Yao tightly hugged Li Chenxi''s back neck. For a time, life and death were free. She was afraid when she wanted to come.


    But in a flash, I thought of my son again.


    She immediately let go of him, looked around in the crowd, finally locked Zheng er''s figure, hurriedly struggled to get up, ran over and held the child from the worker''s hands.


    ZHENG''ER had nothing to do. He just choked and vomited out. At this time, he was wet, but fortunately, it didn''t matter.


    She took her children to change clothes. Lu Shaoling stood not far away and looked angrily at the young women, showing her fierce edge.


    Several women were frightened and hurriedly came forward to explain, "Dong Li, Lu Shao, we didn''t mean it! We didn''t hold the child for a moment..."


    "I''m sorry! I''m so sorry! It''s all our fault!"


    Li Chenxi''s cold handsome face was also extremely ugly. In his deep eyes, there was a chilling fear. Several women only glanced at it, but they were not scared. They hung their heads and kept admitting their mistakes.


    Lu Shaoling sighed and left with Li Chenxi. A responsible Secretary severely scolded the women.


    "I can warn you that this party is just for you to come and play. Don''t try to take advantage of this and find any chance to get close to Dong Li!" The Secretary scolded fiercely and exposed the little worries of several women.


    The women were stunned. Some people were unhappy and whispered, "Dong Li is married, and there is a Miss Han. Can we please?"


    "Know the best!"


    But in turn, the Secretary seemed to think of something again. His eyes turned and he hurriedly said, "don''t think about it except Mr. Li, Mr. Lu! You can''t climb up! Die early!"


    Li Chenxi changed her clothes and came to Shuyu''s room. She and her baby changed clean clothes. At the moment, Li Zheng''s face has also become much better. He is wrapped in a small blanket and looks lovely sitting on the bed.


    He picked up his son, rubbed his white and tender face, smiled and said, "Zheng Er is good, don''t mess around in the future! You have to follow your mother, you know?"


    ZHENG''ER nodded cleverly and lay in his father''s arms, as if he had found a safe haven. His appearance was more playful.


    He looked at Shu Yao again, "how are you? Have you caught a cold?"


    She shook her head and said in sign language, "I''m fine. Thanks to you just now, thank you..."


    "What else do you say to me? Thank you. Well, let''s go out and have something to eat!"


    Shu Yao readily agrees with a smile and follows him outside.


    On the other side of the city, moonlight bar.


    Because it was the afternoon and it was not business hours, the bar was deserted. There were almost no guests. Only the bartender and two waiters were doing the cleaning work.


    When Han Cailing came over, the whole person was not in good condition. It seemed that she had drunk a lot of wine before. As soon as she entered the door, she sat on the bar and asked the bartender to bring her wine.


    The bartender wanted to say that it was not business hours, but Han Cailing took out a pile of money directly from her bag and threw it on the bar. "Can I get the wine now?"


    "This..."


    The bartender looked at the time. It was almost business hours, so he didn''t refuse and poured her a glass of wine.


    Han Cailing picked up the wine and drank it up.


    Then he said, "bring me a bottle of whisky, come on!"


    The bartender did the same.


    She poured her own wine and drank it herself. After a while, most of the bottle of whisky was empty.


    The bartender and the waiter looked at each other and wanted to dissuade them. At this time, the door of the bar was pushed open with a "bang".


    Shu Yuan walked in from the outside with a small bag.


    She was a regular here, so the bartender and the waiter recognized her at a glance and hurried up to say hello, "why did miss Shu come so early today?"


    "Where''s Ah Wei? I''m looking for..."


    Shu Yuangang wanted to talk about looking for bartenders like that, but her eyes were attracted by Han Cailing who was pouring and drinking by the bar. Then she waved to the bartender and walked alone.


    They knew each other as soon as they saw them. Naturally, the bartender wouldn''t pay any more attention and went to the back of the bar to wipe the cup.


    "Ouch, isn''t this Mr. Han? Why did he start drinking in broad daylight? He''s still here alone..."


    Shu Yuan walked over with a smile and sat down on the chair next to Han Cailing. She also asked the bartender to pour herself a glass of wine.


    Han Cailing was drunk. She raised her misty apricot eyes, glanced at her, sneered coldly, and spit out a few words, "I want you to take care of it!"


    "I can''t control it, but I happen to meet it. I''ll have a few drinks with you!" Shu Yuan smiled, picked up her glass and touched her next glass.


    Han Cailing didn''t refuse either. She directly took the wine and drank it up again.


    Looking at her state, it seems that she has something on her mind.


    Shu Yuan''s eyes flashed and suddenly said, "look at you, you''re in a bad mood! What''s the matter? There''s a problem between you and brother Chenxi?"


    Shu Yuan thought about it again, almost immediately changed the subject, and said, "I almost forgot that brother Chenxi is married, and there is a little mute Shu Yu around him. How can it have anything to do with you? Hehe..."


    The sarcasm inside and outside the words, if at ordinary times, Han Cailing must have nothing to do with it, and even faintly fought back, but at this time, she was full of depression. The effect of alcohol made her mood out of control.


    At the moment, Han Cailin couldn''t stand any provocation and immediately became angry. "What''s the matter with a mute around him? Chenxi doesn''t love her!"


    "What''s the matter? There are children between them! And how can a good man like brother Chenxi choose to give up Shu Yao? So, only you!"


    Shu Yuan took a sip of the wine lightly.


    In Han Cailing''s mind, there was a scene of talking with Li Chenxi in the coffee shop. Every word he said poked her heart, clenched the wine glass in pain, poured a large glass of wine and poured himself.


    "I thought you would have some skills! At least grab brother Chenxi! But now it seems that you are just like this! What else can you do besides drinking here?"


    Shu Yuan didn''t want to miss this opportunity. Looking at Han Cailing, she was full of sympathy and pity.


    "If you have the ability, you can really win back brother Chenxi!"


    Hearing the word "little three", Han Cailing''s heart was instantly touched. Her confused look immediately chilled, and her eyes coldly touched Shu Yuan.


    "Little three?" Han Cailing repeated, turned around and grabbed Shu Yuan''s collar. "Do you say I''m a junior?"


    Shu Yuan tightened her eyebrows inexplicably and said, "what are you, not a junior? Thinking about a married man all day, this kind of woman is a junior!"


    "You..."


    Han Cailing clenched her teeth angrily and grabbed Shu Yuan''s collar. She wanted to turn into a lion and tiger beast. It was hard to vent her anger when she bit each other''s trachea.


    "It''s no use getting angry with me! You''re Xiao San. It''s well known for a long time. Han Cailing, say you! If you want to maintain your reputation, you want to hook up with brother Chenxi, you want to be Xiao San, and you don''t want Xiao San''s name, is it possible?"


    Shu Yuan sneered, pulled away her hand, turned sideways, took a sip of wine with a wine glass, and then said, "you''re stealing chicken now. You can''t eat rice. Your reputation is gone, and the man hasn''t caught it. Instead, you''ve provoked yourself. What a pity!"

 Chapter 171

    "Miss Han, do you know how to write the word ''lose face''?" Shu Yuan stared at her coldly, and a bad smile grew quietly on her flirtatious lips.


    Staring at Han Cailing''s unpredictable face, she smiled even happier. "You are also the daughter of Han! You have inherited Han''s group. When others see you, they have to say ''President Han'' respectfully. However, you are shameless to be a junior for a man. In the end, you haven''t robbed the main room of others, and you can''t even beat a mute! Ha ha..."


    Han Cailing had never received such provocative and insulting words, which made every nerve in her body yell. She raised her hand angrily and threw the glass at hand to the ground.


    Pop!


    The loud noise disturbed several other people who were cleaning, and surprised eyes swept here one after another.


    Shu Yuan smiled and handed it to the crowd, indicating that it was okay.


    Then, Han Cailing said angrily, "Shuyuan, don''t talk nonsense! Anyway, I can''t turn you to laugh!"


    "I don''t want to laugh at you! Your skills are inferior to others. It''s terrible! You can''t even compare Shu Yao with a mute. In the end, if you lose so miserably, what else will you do besides taking advantage of wine and playing around?"


    Shu Yuan''s disdainful Tuttle made a sound, and the apricot eyes full of sarcastic coolness.


    Han Cailing has been arrogant since she was a child. She has always been unable to accept the ridicule and disdain of others, which is a great humiliation for her!


    Holding tight hands angrily, he came down from the high chair, took the bag, brushed his sleeves and left.


    Shu Yuan took a few quick steps and stopped.


    Han Cailing was naturally not angry. She pushed Shu Yuan''s hand away, "what else do you want to say?"


    "What can I say? Miss Han, if you really want to deal with Shu Yu, do you want me to help you?" She raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Han Cailing was slightly stunned, "you?"


    "Yes, I know Shu Yu best. It''s too easy for me to deal with her!"


    Hearing this, even the slightly drunk Han Cailing couldn''t help laughing up, but she held back, just stared at Shu Yuan with scornful eyes and said, "Shu Yuan, if you really have the ability to deal with Shu Yu, your current identity should be Mrs. Li! Not now!"


    "You..."


    Shu Yuan was stunned for a moment and watched Han Cailing turn and leave indifferently. She was angry and clenched her teeth. The hateful bitch didn''t need her help. She dared to laugh at her. It was really angry!


    After a week or so of bad weather, the weather gradually turned sunny. After the heavy rain, the whole city seemed to be completely washed and refreshed.


    With the return of the housekeeper and nanny, everything began to return to normal.


    Li Chenxi is going to work in the company, but his mobile phone rings before eight o''clock.


    Even after breakfast, his mobile phone kept ringing, and he glanced at the incoming call on the screen indifferently. He didn''t answer it and muted it directly.


    Shu Yao was eating with ZHENG''ER in her arms, but he could see from his subtle expression that the caller should be Han Cailing.


    "I remember you went to the hospital to treat your throat before?" He suddenly said something.


    Shu Yaowei, who was feeding the baby, immediately nodded.


    "Why don''t you go again? Is it Ouyang''s bad policy?" Li Chenxi asked, his dark eyes with concern.


    After thinking about it, she put down the bowl in her hand and said in sign language, "it''s not a serious disease. It''s okay."


    "Let''s go and have a look! Wouldn''t it be nice if we could restore the sound?" He just finished his meal, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and got up and went out.


    Wearing a suit and coat, he said, "and I remember you weren''t dumb when you were a child."


    She looked a little stunned and handed ZHENG''ER in her arms to the nanny. She sent him out. Outside the porch, he took his briefcase, smiled at her indifferently and said, "go and have a look! Isn''t it best to recover?"


    Shu Yao looked at his leaving back and felt a little floating in his heart. He wanted her... To recover her voice, didn''t he?


    Li Chenxi has just arrived at the company. Huang Yi looks at him and follows him. He wants to speak several times, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Shen asked as he walked along the stream.


    Huang Yi said boldly, "Dong Li, Miss Han called me this morning and asked about your schedule..."


    "Did you tell her?" Li Chenxi''s face was faint, and there was no joy or sadness on Mo''s handsome face.


    Huang Yi held his breath, then glanced at the direction of the office and said, "well, Miss Han has come and is waiting for you in the office!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi strode over and opened the door. Sure enough, Han Cailing had already sat on the sofa and seemed to have been waiting for some time.


    "Chenxi, you have come to work!" She looked at him, said hello, and sat there with a natural appearance.


    As if what he had said in the coffee shop had never happened before, he was still in the normal state. He took out a pile of documents in his hand, got up, came to his desk and began to talk about work.


    It''s all about the CCU project. Li''s hand changed to Han''s, but Han''s is a small company after all. He has never handled such a large project and has never dealt with the K group in France. Li''s advice is required in many places.


    Li Chenxi generally looked at it, pointed out some shortcomings, gave his own opinions, and then pushed the document back to her, "if there is such a thing in the future, you can negotiate with Huang Yi and vice president Liang alone."


    "Huang Yi is OK, but vice president Liang... He is Li''s vice president anyway. He is very busy every day. For CCU project, how can we Han bother him?" Han Cailing said very politely, carefully put away those documents and put them in her bag.


    Li Chenxi looked up at her with deep eyes. "It''s okay. Vice president Liang and I said hello. He will help you."


    "Thank you!" She thanked again.


    Standing on the side, I stopped for a few seconds. I felt I didn''t know what to say. For a moment, I was a little embarrassed. I was looking for a topic, but I heard him say, "if it''s all right, go back first! Don''t affect Han''s work."


    Politely ordered to leave.


    A trace of coolness condenses quietly in the bottom of my heart.


    Han Cailing pursed her lips, beautiful eyes and looked at him with a soft voice, "Chenxi, if you can, can we have dinner together at noon? I think..."


    Before he finished, he cut off, "business or private?"


    Indifferent eyes, resolute facial features, cold as walking on thin ice, it seems that if she said the latter, she would never agree.


    Han Cailing thought for a moment and said, "of course it''s business! You helped Han so much. Shouldn''t you have dinner?"


    "Instead of inviting me, I''d better invite vice president Liang! He will be solely responsible for all Han''s affairs in the future." Li Chenxi got rid of the relationship, and there was no tenderness on his cold face.


    Han Cailing looked at him and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    A few days ago, they had nothing to talk about.


    He took good care of her, whether it was business or private.


    But in a few days, it was different.


    It seemed that there was no relationship between himself and him. He wanted to draw a clear line with himself immediately, like avoiding the plague.


    Such a great difference is difficult for Han Cailing to accept.


    She took a deep breath and tightened her fingers. She was about to say something, but her eyes inadvertently glanced at a morning paper on the table.


    The front page published old stories about himself and Li Chenxi, which were hyped and distorted by the media, and the photos of two days were specially enlarged.


    For a moment, she seemed to think of the reason, so she nodded readily and left a sentence, ''then I''ll go back first!'' Carrying his bag, he turned and walked out of the office.


    He must have deliberately wanted to keep a distance from her because of the scandal.


    By all means.


    After a while, it won''t happen again!


    Han Cailing firmly believed that the chaotic and dark bottom of her heart was like the sunny sky outside. In addition to the colorful rainbow, even her face became radiant.

 Chapter 172

    Shu Yao plays with Zheng er at home. After answering the phone, the housekeeper runs over and whispers, "madam, Mr. just called and said that he made an appointment for you in the hospital. Let you have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao frowned slightly. This Li Chenxi urged her to go to the hospital and became addicted. Is it so urgent to treat her throat?


    When he mentioned it in the morning, she wanted to go to the hospital. Just before, Ouyang CE had finished the traditional Chinese medicine.


    But I suddenly had a stomach disease. I''ve been in pain all morning. How can I get better.


    The housekeeper stood aside and looked at her. "Madam, are you going now? If you go, I''ll prepare the car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi urged her so much and made an appointment for her. There was no reason why she didn''t go. She nodded, gave the baby to the nanny, and went upstairs to change her clothes.


    When she was going out, she specially took two pills to control stomach pain. She thought she could get better. Unexpectedly, it was still very painful.


    When I got to the hospital, I went upstairs directly because I had an appointment.


    In the hospital in the afternoon, ouyangce didn''t have many patients. Seeing Shu Yao coming, he hurriedly asked her to sit down and wait a moment.


    He made a list for the patient in front of him. When the patient left, he immediately said, "Shu Yao, it''s really hard to please! It''s almost more than a month since I last saw you!"


    After practicing medicine for so long, Shu Yu is the first to give to a patient who doesn''t cooperate with her.


    She lightly hooked her lips, but she had a stomachache and had to hold on.


    There were patients coming in one after another. Ouyang CE didn''t care about her, so he asked her to sit down first. Shu Yao asked him in sign language, "is it convenient to give me a glass of water?"


    He quickly promised, then went to get a water cup and poured her a cup of warm water.


    Shu Yao nods her thanks and takes out a small medicine bottle from her bag.


    "What medicine is this?" Ouyang CE took the bottle of medicine, looked at the label on it, and frowned, "how to control stomachache? Shu Yao, you have stomachache?"


    She smiled faintly, indicating that it was just a small problem and nothing was wrong.


    "How old are you? You have such a small problem as stomachache. You''d better check it as soon as possible!" Ouyangce returned the medicine to her.


    After dealing with the patient at hand, he closed the door directly, turned and looked at her, "come here, let me diagnose for you!"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned, but he wanted to check his body. It doesn''t matter where to check, so he didn''t refuse.


    She went over and sat down at his desk.


    "Open your mouth."


    Shu Yao did as he said. Ouyang CE looked at her from a commanding position. The review action narrowed the distance between the two people. She saw clearly, and the man''s expression was very serious and focused.


    Then he asked Shu Yao to hand him his hand and put it on the table to feel her pulse.


    Shu Yao can''t help but frown. Ouyang CE, a Western doctor and an otolaryngologist, can still feel his pulse.


    But he saw through her look and calmly explained, "don''t look at me like this, I''ve studied traditional Chinese medicine, and I''ll know everything!"


    Shu Yao nodded again and again. He was also absorbed in taking her pulse. His completely static look seemed to abandon everything around him. He was serious and handsome.


    "Do you feel that sometimes your stomach hurts, your mouth is dry, and sometimes you feel like vomiting after dinner?" After taking his pulse, he asked.


    Shu Yao looked at him and nodded.


    "Your tongue coating is white and your pulse is heavy. It''s a typical sign of stomach cold. It''s not a big problem, but you should eat regularly and take good care of yourself for a period of time." He said.


    She bowed her head to show that she had remembered everything.


    Ouyang CE looked at her and said, "also, don''t take the medicine in your bag in the future. It won''t alleviate and help your condition. On the contrary, it will damage your body! Moreover, your current physical condition is not suitable for taking medicine again!"


    Shu Yao was stunned and asked in sign language, "what''s wrong with my body?"


    "Don''t you know?" He looked at her with a frown.


    She shook her head.


    "That..." Ouyang CE hesitated. He just felt it from his pulse, but he was not sure. He hesitated and said, "nothing. In a word, you can''t take medicine indiscriminately. It''s not good for your health!"


    She nodded suddenly to show that she knew.


    For her voice problem, Ouyang CE still proposed to have an operation, but considering Shu Yao''s recent physical condition, he frowned and asked, "by the way, Shu Yao, have you considered having a second child between you and Chenxi?"


    Two


    Shu Yao was almost stunned. She looked stunned and asked in sign language, "why do you suddenly ask?"


    "Ah..."


    Ouyang CE''s eyes floated. "Nothing, but don''t you want an operation? Although the risk of this operation is not great, it won''t work if it''s a pregnant woman, so I asked."


    What questions are these!


    Shu Yao thought for a while, and didn''t know how to answer his question.


    She only remembers that when she was pregnant with Li Zheng, the man coldly threw her a word "knock it off!"


    The cold words, like a basin of cold water, drenched her up and down.


    If he is pregnant again, he... Should not want it!


    That''s why she takes contraceptives every time after the event.


    Although she has an allergic reaction to that medicine, Shu Yao is still trying to restrain herself, just as if


    If it weren''t for Ouyang CE''s inadvertent reminder, Shu Yao would really forget that she hadn''t taken medicine for several times when he forcibly imprisoned her in her ancestral home. It''s almost more than a month now.


    And she hasn''t been to the moon, isn''t it


    Shu Yao looks at Ouyang ce again. The handsome man in front of him obviously has a floating eye, which is obviously a look of hiding something.


    "Dr. Ouyang, did you find anything when you just took your pulse?" Shu Yu asked in sign language.


    Ouyang cleared his throat. "What can I find? You should pay attention. Didn''t I tell you everything?"


    She looked at him, her eyes fixed, got up and said in sign language, "Oh, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    Then he went straight to the obstetrics and Gynecology downstairs.


    I accepted the examination and test here. The ordinary pregnancy test doesn''t need to wait too long, and the results will come out soon.


    Looking at the word "positive" on the test sheet, she felt a buzzing in her brain and a blank in front of her eyes.


    Trembling hands holding the test sheet, helplessly holding the wall, slowed down for a long time, and then slowly paced to the next chair to sit down.


    Pregnant again.


    If you tell him the news, will you force her to have an abortion as before?


    There was no ZHENG''ER before. Now they have a child. Will he let her have another child?


    But


    Is full of panic, thoughts uneasy, completely integrated into their own thinking space, so that someone came around and didn''t feel it.


    Until the man spoke, he took the test sheet from her hand, and Shu Yao was startled.


    "What are you thinking? So absorbed."


    She raised her eyes in amazement and looked at Pei Shaoling in surprise.


    He looked at her test sheet, and there was a faint smile on his cold lips. His intention was unknown. He smiled rather than smile, "pregnant, it''s Li Chenxi''s?"


    That''s what he said!


    Shu Yao quickly took back the test sheet from him, folded it and put it in his bag.


    "Are you worried that he won''t let you have the child?" Pei Shaoling was direct, and one sentence exposed all her worries just now.


    Another instant sentence completely dispelled her concerns.


    "He doesn''t want it. It doesn''t matter. Divorce him, marry me, and I''ll give you birth!"

 Chapter 173

    Pei Shaoling''s tone was light, a seemingly casual sentence, and even a bit of a joke, but his deep black eyes were deep, and his determined eyes did not change at all.


    Shu Yao is sure that what he just said is not as simple as a joke.


    Sure enough, he said again immediately¡ª¡ª


    "I''m serious. I can make a lot of concessions and changes for you."


    This includes raising children for others.


    And the thought that the child''s father was Li Chenxi made him feel more interesting!


    But how can Shu Yao cooperate with this idea.


    Her face was tense for a moment, and her cold eyes felt like looking at a fool. She directly said in sign language, "bye, Mr. Pei!"


    Then he turned around with his bag and walked downstairs.


    Pei Shaoling calmly hooked his lips and followed her with long legs.


    Until downstairs, he still stopped Shu Yao''s way and said, "I just meant well, there''s no need to think so bad about me, and you have a prejudice against me, and you''ve been deliberately rejecting me..."


    Shu Yao took a deep breath and said in sign language, "yes, there is prejudice, but what''s the matter?"


    "What prejudice? I want to know, and then change it or explain it. I don''t want to have a misunderstanding with you." He said right away.


    He was serious. It seemed that if Shu Yao really pointed out something, Pei Shaoling would really correct it or explain it.


    But she doesn''t want to have any intersection with this man, even if she doesn''t want it at all!


    She shook her head and said in sign language, "Mr. Pei, you are very good, all aspects are very good, but you have no chance with me. Thank you for your kindness!"


    Then Shu Yao wanted to go again, but Pei Shaoling obviously wouldn''t let go. His long arm wrapped around her arm and refused to let go.


    People come and go in the hospital hall, but no one will pay attention to the scene here, except one person.


    Lin Mobai happened to go downstairs. When he saw it, he hurried over, "Pei Shaoling? What are you doing with Shu Yao?"


    He came over and directly separated them. He naturally protected Shu Yao behind him, and lingran''s eyes met Pei Shaoling.


    Such a scene surprised Pei Shaoling. He looked at Lin Mobai with great interest and smiled.


    He put his elegant hands into his trouser pockets and looked at him indifferently, "Lin Mobai, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    In terms of relationship, Lin Mobai is also Pei Shaoling''s cousin. They are close relatives.


    Lin''s family is a medical family. Almost all of them have been doctors for generations, including the current central hospital, which also has Lin''s shares.


    In addition, they have known each other since childhood, so they are not strange.


    "Mr. Pei is busy every day. What does it matter whether he meets or not?" Lin Mo was pale and looked awe inspiring.


    Pei Shaoling smiled slightly, "you are still the same. You always like to turn around Shu Yao, from small to large."


    Lin Mobai looked at Shu Yao around him, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. It happened that Ouyang CE went downstairs, changed his clothes and carried his bag, looking like he was off work.


    He stopped Ouyang CE and said, "Ouyang, please take Shu Yao home by the way!"


    Ouyang CE smiled and immediately said, "it''s a great honor."


    Then she made an "please" gesture to Shu Yao, but she didn''t refuse. She just took a deep look at Lin Mobai and left the hospital with Ouyang CE.


    When she left, Lin Mobai turned his eyes to Pei Shaoling. "Before she got married, she used to be my fiancee. It''s normal for me to take care of and protect her. Now she''s married. I just hope she''s happy. No matter what she does, she''s measured, not like you!"


    Hearing the speech, Pei Shaoling frowned, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You want to use her!" Lin Mo''s vernacular was direct, and there was no evasion in his warning. "Don''t pay attention to her! No matter what your purpose, you can deal with anyone you want, but if you dare to hurt her, even a little, Pei Shaoling, I will never let you go!"


    "Oh!" Pei Shaoling couldn''t help pulling his lips and sneering. His cold eyes were even stronger. "Lin Mobai, you''re not the only one in the world who likes her and cares about her!"


    He cares too!


    Although Pei Shaoling can''t determine what he feels in his heart, whether it''s true love or


    In a word, the only thing he can be sure of at this time is that he has a feeling for a mute woman named Shu Yu.


    Or the feeling between men and women.


    Lin Mobai looked at him, his eyes gradually dark and deep, "don''t tell me, you like her too!"


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Shaoling asked back immediately. Listening to this tone, he was unhappy.


    Lin Mobai sneered, "you don''t love anyone. The only thing you love is interest. If it''s good for you and Pei, you won''t break the means. It''s better to say that your favorite is Li Chenxi than you love her!"


    Because for so many years, Pei Shaoling has always wanted to defeat Li Chenxi, seize Li''s position in the financial market, dominate the whole domestic market and completely dominate the king.


    Therefore, Li Chenxi is his only opponent, with considerable strength. Such a strong opponent once fascinated Pei Shaoling.


    He will forget to eat and sleep, investigate everything about Li Chenxi and pay attention to his every move.


    Similarly, Li Chenxi will pay attention to Pei Shaoling anytime and anywhere.


    "You just want to use Shu Yao to deal with Li Chenxi, but you are wrong. Li Chenxi doesn''t care about Shu Yao at all. If you really have this idea, turn your attention to others!"


    Lin Mobai looked at him with a little more taboo in his eyes. He sighed, bypassed him and left.


    Pei Shaoling''s slightly upturned lips look like a smile, and his too handsome facial features also appear three-dimensional and stylish, but his taboo eyes contain infinite depth.


    Ouyang CE drove Shu Yao back to Li''s house. On the way, he may feel a quiet atmosphere and seem a little embarrassed.


    He looked for a topic, suddenly thought of something, and said, "you''re pregnant, so the operation should be delayed!"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned and looked at him and nodded.


    Although I don''t know if Li Chenxi will let her keep the baby, it''s really not suitable for surgery for the time being, and the delay is also good.


    "Don''t take medicine indiscriminately in the future. It''s bad for the baby!" He told me again.


    She still smiled and bowed her head.


    If she had known she was pregnant, she would never have taken drugs indiscriminately.


    "But I''m still curious about what you experienced when you were a child. Shu Yu, you could have spoken. From your examination results, you suffered from some highly toxic substance..."


    Moreover, after so many years, this substance has been gradually absorbed by the body and seriously eroded other organs, resulting in her very low body immunity. There may be other effects, but it has not been found yet.


    Ouyang CE thought, "did someone poison you?"


    As soon as she spoke, she seemed to inadvertently touch a thorn at the bottom of Shu Yu''s heart. She quickly looked at Lin, shook her head and explained in sign language, "it''s not like this. It may be..."


    "Maybe... I ate disorderly when I was a child!" She explained casually and looked a little unstable for a moment.


    It happened that the car also drove to the door of Li Zhai villa. She pushed the door and got off as soon as possible, and Ouyang CE got off the car.


    She nodded her thanks politely and was about to turn into the villa, but he stopped her¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute."


    Shu Yao stepped slightly, turned back and looked at him suspiciously.


    Ouyang CE looked at her. His white face narrowed slightly in the sunlight and said, "you really don''t recognize me?"


    As everyone knows, beside the floating window of the study on the second floor of the villa, Li Chenxi, who is clear and meaningful, leaned against the window and stared at the men and women in the dialogue downstairs with indifferent eyes.

 Chapter 174

    Shu Yao looked at the man in front of him, young and handsome, good-looking eyebrows, light lips and a slight smile. No matter from any angle, he was surprisingly handsome.


    But no matter what she thought, she felt a little strange. She frowned and asked in sign language, "you''re Dr. Ouyang. What''s the matter?"


    "What about this? You don''t know me except that I''m the doctor who treats you?" Ouyang CE spoke a little faster.


    Shu Yu shook her head. She didn''t know him.


    Ouyang''s strategy was obviously lost. He sighed and thought of something again. He said, "the fate of Beethoven''s fifth symphony."


    She looked at him, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Think of anything? More than ten years ago, 118 Puyang Street, piano shop." He said another place.


    Time and place, and symphonies.


    Shu Yao thought of something in an instant. She just looked at the man in front of her and was slightly surprised. She asked in sign language, "are you... The little boy at the beginning?"


    "What little boy, I''m several years older than you!" Ouyang CE saw that she remembered, and a hanging heart was finally put down.


    He added, "you can remember that I recognized you from the first time you came to me for consultation, but you are good and treat me as a stranger!"


    More than ten years ago, they were all children at that time. Shu Yu was younger, only about seven years old.


    She had already returned to the Shu family and became the second miss of the Shu family.


    An Rou, however, opened a piano shop in Puyang Street. She also became a music teacher in her spare time and taught some children to play the piano.


    Ouyangce is one of these students. He has some talents and some domineering. Although he is young, he exports well, both to his classmates and teachers.


    Once upon a time, Shu Yao went to visit his mother. An Rou was teaching him to play the piano. Ouyang CE made rude remarks and contradicted his mother. Shu Yao couldn''t see it. He ran over directly, pulled him apart, sat down by the piano and played quickly.


    A Beethoven''s Fifth Symphony bloomed vividly at her fingertips in an instant, so sweet and beautiful.


    It''s hard to imagine that this was played by a seven year old.


    At that time, Ann Rou was shocked.


    Although she is a music teacher, she has never tutored her daughter.


    Also shocked Ouyang CE.


    Young Shu Yao, with practical actions, let him understand what talent is and what talent is.


    Today, he still remembers the scenes at that time.


    But for Shu Yao, it''s just a passing cloud and nothing to mention. She explained in sign language, "it''s all small things in the past. Why remember?"


    "Why don''t you remember? Just because of you, I wanted to be a musician, but I was frustrated by you. I changed my volunteer and now I''m a doctor!" Ouyang CE said.


    She giggled and said in sign language, "but it also allows you to give full play to your talents in the field of medicine and become a famous doctor now!"


    "I''m not famous, not as famous as Lin Mobai!" He sighed, "but it''s all in the past. Shu Yao, you could talk at the beginning, so... Someone deliberately hurt you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao looked at him, frowned and said in sign language, "Dr. Ouyang, there is a saying called ''see through but don''t tell through'' it''s hard not to dismantle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ouyang''s strategy was speechless and quickly apologized, "well, what you said is right, I was wrong! But don''t worry, I will try my best to cure your voice and ensure that you can recover."


    She nodded in relief.


    After chatting with Ouyang CE for a while, after they separated, she entered the villa. As soon as she entered the door and changed her shoes, she heard the housekeeper say, "madam, sir has come back!"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. Did he come back?


    It''s so early.


    How did the sun rise from the west again


    As soon as I went upstairs, I saw Li Chenxi leaning against the study door, with a clear and meaningful figure standing there. He had already changed his home clothes. He was less cold and more lazy at home.


    Shu Yao looked at him and smiled, saying hello.


    Then, the wrong body wanted to go inside, but his low mellow and warm voice came from his head, "Ouyang CE sent you back?"


    She didn''t think much and nodded naturally.


    Li Chenxi stared at her with thick eyes and said, "why did he send you back?"


    Why?


    When she thought of this problem, she frowned. The first thing she thought of was that the hospital met Pei Shaoling. In order to help her, Lin Mobai happened to ask ouyangce to take her home.


    So when you think about it carefully, there is no specific reason.


    Finally, after thinking about it, he said in sign language, "on the way, in order to save taxi fees!"


    It is estimated that there are only these two reasons.


    "By the way?" Li Chenxi was surprised that Ouyang CE was his classmate. He didn''t live on the side of the desirable road. What kind of road would he follow!


    Next, his burning thick eyes stared at her tightly, his thin lips moved back and forth, "save money?"


    With this in mind, he remembered that she had never had a car. Every time she went out, the housekeeper prepared the car or didi called the car.


    It''s really inconvenient.


    Li Chenxi directly took out his mobile phone, quickly dialed Huang Yi''s phone and directly ordered, "pick up a car tomorrow and bring it to the villa..."


    After a pause, he told, "just pick up a Ferrari F430. You want the red one and register it in Shuyao''s name."


    Hung up the phone. Unlike Shu Yao''s shock, Li Chenxi was just faint and calm as if nothing had happened. She gently raised her chin, "it''s convenient to send you a car and go out in the future."


    She was stunned. It was a Ferrari and gave it to herself. It was a bit extravagant!


    "Do you have a driver''s license?" He asked again.


    Shu Yao nodded. She got her driver''s license when she was 18, but she hasn''t opened it for so many years!


    He silently looked at her face and forced her to look at herself. He looked at her carefully for a while. Suddenly, he asked, "by the way, you just talked with Ouyang CE for a while. What did you talk about?"


    Shu Yao was surprised and almost aroused Xiumei''s conditioned reflex. Did he see it upstairs when he just chatted with Ouyang CE?!


    This Li Chenxi, why not be a spy


    "Nothing. He was a student taught by my mother. He met when he was a child." She explained it in sign language.


    "Oh!" Li Chenxi let her go, looked at the red clouds rising outside the study window and narrowed his eyes.


    Immediately, he took her into the study.


    He handed her his own laptop and a pile of documents. "If you''re okay, help me deal with these!"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned and looked down carefully.


    They are all Li''s relevant financial statements and the cooperation projects under processing. It is estimated that these can be regarded as Li''s core secrets. He even asked her to help deal with them?


    Seeing that she was distracted and didn''t respond, Li Chenxi sat aside and said, "don''t tell me, you can''t understand these..."


    She raised her head, her beautiful eyes touched his eyes, but she heard Li Chenxi''s supplementary sentence in a slightly heavy tone, "Miss s?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said vaguely, "when you take the code, you really can''t take it. You just take the beginning letter of your name. It''s easy to think of you!"


    As an explanation, did he want to dispel her doubts?


    Just, so suddenly, cold and so frank, not afraid that Shu Yao can''t accept it.


    After thinking for a while, she finally let go of everything at hand and said to him in sign language, "I''m sorry, I can''t understand Li''s documents. You''d better ask someone else!"


    Then he turned and went out of the study.

 Chapter 175

    Li Chenxi never thought that Shu Yao would refuse.


    No.


    It was almost the first time in his life that he was rejected by a woman, and this woman was still comfortable and fair.


    It''s his wife.


    He stared at the documents and computers she had left on the desk. He was stunned for a long time. He reacted and immediately got up and chased out of the study.


    Shu Yao went back to her room, but Li Chenxi pushed the door in again.


    She took a deep breath and immediately said in sign language, "I''m very tired. I really don''t want to work. What about the chief financial officer of Li group? How about your deputy general manager assistants? Shouldn''t they do these jobs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi was speechless. Unexpectedly, she had a lot of reasons. Fortunately, she couldn''t speak. Otherwise, she was really sharp.


    Shen duo''s eyes wandered on her face, glanced repeatedly, and his deep eyes narrowed gradually, "Shu Yao, I''ll ask you to do it or not?"


    "Didn''t I just answer you?" She said in sign language.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi frowned. This woman is really more and more presumptuous!


    Shu Yao went to the dressing room, took out her pajamas from the wardrobe, raised her hand and took off her T-shirt. She didn''t wait to stretch out her back. A pair of big hands had already arrived, and easily untied the underwear buckle.


    Then, a powerful force came from the rear. The two masters grasped her roundness, so direct, so accurate, gently kneaded her. He held her and slowly bent down. The warm breath was all thin in her ears. With a mellow voice and charming evil sycophants, "no wonder he didn''t want to work. He wanted to do this. Shuyao, you really can hook people more and more!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yu was speechless.


    What does she mean by this? What are you thinking!


    But it was too late to explain. He directly pressed her body and covered her cold and thin lips in an instant. He couldn''t wait, strong and rapid.


    Shu Yao hurriedly dodged. Today''s pregnancy test results flashed in her mind. She was pregnant and had not been three months. She couldn''t have that at the stage where abortion was the easiest!


    With this in mind, she refused even more. She struggled in his arms and couldn''t kiss well. She also annoyed Li Chenxi. The next second, she let go of her.


    "What are you doing?" His unhappy eyebrows frowned.


    How do you feel that she is becoming more and more willful!


    If you say you don''t help him, you won''t help him. If you say you don''t let him go, you won''t let him go!


    She quickly hung her head and covered her body with her hands. She saw the pajamas on one side of the sofa, quickly took them and wrapped them around her body.


    But without waiting to be dressed, Li Chenxi roughly tore it off and threw it aside. "It''s all from the old husband and wife. I haven''t seen you! What do you cover!"


    Shu Yao was at a loss and stood there embarrassed.


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm the dryness in his heart. Immediately, he walked over, picked her up with his long arm, and walked towards the big bed.


    She resisted, struggled, and even shook her head to show that she couldn''t, but Li Chenxi didn''t give her a chance at all.


    He never stops when he wants to.


    Once the domineering nature comes up, who can stop it?


    Shu Yu resisted so much that in the end, he slept.


    She lay there feebly, her arms clinging to his arms fell feebly, like a puppet escaping control, staring at the ceiling with empty eyes. She was still pregnant!


    Baby in the belly!


    When everything was over, Li Chenxi didn''t leave in a hurry. He just turned over to one side, took her body with his long arm and asked her to pillow her arm. He wanted to be warm for a while, but he was angry at the bottom of his heart and worried about the baby in his belly. He pushed him away, put on his shirt, turned and went to the bathroom.


    I took a shower, stroked my flat belly and looked sad.


    Less than three months, if something happens to the baby, what should I do?


    Although I''m not sure whether Li Chenxi will want the child, it''s her flesh and blood after all. She must want it


    Anyway, it''s better to stay away from him in the future.


    The sound of the water was splashing, and the warm water column was constantly washing her body. Standing under the shower, Shu Yao closed her eyes.


    Zheng Er is a boy. How nice it would be if she had another girl.


    There was a sudden knock on the door outside.


    Then, Li Chenxi''s voice broke in impressively, "Shu Yao, what''s the matter with you? It''s not the first time I touched you. What''s your attitude!"


    What''s her attitude?


    Of course, it''s a mother''s attitude to protect her children!


    Thinking of this, Shu Yao hesitated to tell him about her pregnancy. If she said it now, she was worried


    At first, when Huai Zheng was a child, the word "do it" coldly echoed in his mind like a nightmare.


    After pondering repeatedly for a long time, Shu Yao turned off the water, wiped her body and made up her mind not to tell him for the time being.


    Wait!


    Opening the door, people didn''t wait to step out. Strong strength had already hit. Li Chenxi grabbed her arm and carried people to the corner of the wall. Her strong chest covered her delicate and cold eyes met her, "what do you mean? Don''t want me to touch you?"


    She pursed her lips, nervous and hesitant.


    As if in his eyes, he raised his hand and gently stroked her. Her face was wet and long hair. There was a look of tenderness on Jun''s face, and his voice slowed down a lot, "is it painful?"


    She was slightly stunned. Just when she couldn''t find an excuse to explain, he gave her a step.


    Shu Yao nodded cleverly at once.


    He frowned slightly. "It hurts?"


    Her embarrassed little face was slightly red, and she lowered her head again. The look of her eyebrows was more playful and lovely.


    Li Chenxi pulled his lips and smiled. Then he took her back into his arms with his long arm, "well, be gentle next time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since he said so, Shu Yao immediately said in sign language, "let me help you with the work you just said!"


    He raised his eyebrows. "How did you figure it out?"


    Shu Yao smiled, her beautiful eyes twinkled, and her sign language only said, "nothing. I''m sensitive to numbers and easy to handle. Give it to me!"


    Then he walked towards the study.


    She just wants to find a reason to get rid of him, otherwise she will be so gentle. I''m afraid he''ll want it later. The baby in her belly!


    Li Chenxi smiled and didn''t stop. He just grabbed her hand, pulled his pajamas and threw them on her head, leaving a sentence, "change your clothes first!"


    She reacted that she was still wearing a bathrobe!


    When he changed his clothes and went to the study again, Li Chenxi was already working.


    The handsome man sat behind the computer, wearing frameless glasses, serious and capable of concentration.


    Such a man is fascinating.


    Shu Yao held the pile of documents and computers, sat on one side of the sofa and began to prepare.


    I don''t know if I can handle Li''s finance for the first time in my life. She will try anyway.


    "Shu Yao."


    Suddenly hearing him calling herself, she put down the things at hand and looked up at him.


    Li Chenxi looked across the computer screen in front of him and looked at her deeply, with a cool tone, "CCU project, did you do it for Li!"


    She was stunned. She had long guessed that he might know. She just told Miss s directly. Therefore, the matter has come to this point, and Shu Yu doesn''t need to hide it.


    "Now that you know everything, what else do you ask?" She signed back.


    Li Chenxi''s lips were slightly hooked and asked, "then CCU, how much do you sell a K group?"


    "One hundred million." She signed back.


    He thought for a moment, turning his pen on his slender jade like finger. With a sneer, he blurted out two words, "lost!"


    Then, Li Chenxi began to work with low eyes. Shu Yao thought it was all right. Unexpectedly, he said, "next time there is another project, sell it to me, and I''ll bid higher than them."


    Shu Yao thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 176

    In a word, the red Ferrari F430 and Li Chenxi flew directly to city a in less than three days.


    Huang Yi personally picked up the car and sent it to Li''s house. He respectfully sent the car key to Shu Yao before completing the task.


    She looked at the red sports car and frowned. It was too conspicuous to drive out. It was not low-key at all.


    If she were allowed to choose, she would not want such a popular style.


    She shook her head and sighed, gave the car key to the housekeeper, asked him to take the car into the garage, and went back to help him deal with the company''s financial documents.


    I thought Li Chenxi gave it to her. It was just a small matter. It was simple and easy, but I didn''t think about it. It was very difficult.


    All kinds of statements and financial documents for nearly five years, whether sorting or summarizing, need a certain time.


    Fortunately, Shu Yao is sensitive to numbers and has the ability to never forget. Even so, it can''t be handled in a moment and a half.


    But fortunately, she has nothing to do, and dealing with these is what Shu Yao likes. Naturally, she doesn''t feel boring.


    After more than half a month and nearly 20 days, he summarized these documents and statements given by Li Chenxi, made a more detailed set of procedures, summarized the loopholes in Li''s book in the past five years, pointed out the whereabouts of each fund to be queried, and after all was done, Shu Yao leaned back in his chair to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Like completing a great job, she looked at the program designed by herself in the computer with satisfaction. As long as she followed this, she ensured that even if someone wanted to misappropriate public funds or misappropriate money in the future, she could find it immediately.


    In addition, she felt that it was time to redesign a security system for Li.


    Just thinking, the housekeeper''s voice came from outside, "madam, Miss Mo is coming."


    Shu Yao quickly turns off the computer and quickly steps downstairs.


    Mo Wan had already sat on the sofa waiting for her, holding a big apple in his hand, with a click from his small mouth and chewing it.


    "Hey, you work so hard for your husband. Does he pay you?" Mo Wan had heard that she had helped Li Chenxi. She leaned there with a little dissatisfaction, like a little uncle.


    Shu Yao smiled and sat beside her.


    "He gave me a car. Would you like to see it?" She said in sign language.


    Mo Wan nodded again and again, "you must see! What Li Chenxi gave you must be very expensive! Let me open my eyes!"


    She smiled and took Mo Wan to the garage in the backyard.


    When she saw the red Ferrari, her eyes were straight and sighed, "my God! How does your husband know the model I like? This is what I dream of!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao handed her the car key and asked her to drive it.


    Mo Wan of course opened the door, got into the driver''s seat, and waved to her, "go, take you for a ride!"


    Shu Yao wanted to refuse, but she hasn''t been out for a long time. She''s just fine today. Let''s go out for a walk with her!


    The two drove straight to the city center.


    Mo Wan slowly turned the steering wheel with a cheerful face, "I paid my salary and took you shopping. I''ll buy you whatever I like!"


    Shu Yao looked at her and was unable to laugh or cry.


    "What''s your expression? Dislike me? How generous I am to you!" Mo Wan glanced at his mouth and put his hand around Shu Yao''s neck.


    He stopped at the open-air parking lot of the shopping center and pulled her off at night. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to buy some clothes. I''ll dress up beautiful every day. I don''t want Li Chenxi. I saved him from being hooked by the fox spirit outside!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao was dragged by her and was walking inside. As soon as she entered the revolving door, she saw Shu Yuan cocky.


    It was like walking around all day with several shopping bags in her hand. Shu Yuan walked towards them gracefully, with a contemptuous sneer like a sign hanging on her cold lips. She was arrogant, "Oh, who did I think it was? It was you two!"


    Mo''s irritable eyebrows frowned as soon as he saw her, and fought back coldly, "what''s the matter with us?"


    "Not really! I just didn''t expect that poor people like you can afford such a place. You know, this cittop shopping center is a place where global brands gather. The cheapest things start at tens of thousands of yuan. Let me remind you not to be ashamed of being unable to pay at that time!"


    Shu Yuan smiled brightly. She knew long ago that although Shu Yao married Li Chenxi, she was financially independent and had integrity. She didn''t want a penny from a man. Therefore, she dared to despise him so much.


    Mo Wan was so angry that he trembled all over. He endured his anger again and again. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, "what''s the starting price of tens of thousands of yuan? Shu Yuan, it shows that you have money, don''t you care if we can afford it!"


    "Ouch, I''m just a kind reminder! There''s no malice. What are you doing to me?" Shu Yuan immediately put on a weak and sad look, delicate and dripping, like a small flower hiding in a greenhouse.


    Shu Yao closed her eyes reluctantly. She didn''t like such a quarrel, so she subconsciously pulled Mo late.


    But Mo wanwan''s anger has been ignited. Can it be said to be extinguished?


    "You remind me, but I remember. After Shu''s bankruptcy, it seems that he still owes a lot of money to many companies and banks outside. I remember not long ago, the debt collector went to Shu''s house to collect the debt!"


    Mo wanwan said, glancing at several shopping bags in Shu Yuan''s hand with light eyes, sneered like flowers, took out his mobile phone and took some pictures of Shu Yuan.


    Shu Yuan was stunned and had a bad feeling.


    Immediately, Mo wanwan said, "you said, if I send these photos online, what will be the reaction of those creditors of the Shu family?"


    Have money to go shopping, spend tens of thousands of money, and have no money to pay off debts?


    Of course I have to collect the debt!


    Shu Yuan was stunned for a moment. For a moment, she lost her speech ability and couldn''t speak a word.


    Mo wanwan''s proud red lips gently raised, holding Shu Yao''s arm with one hand, "I''m not difficult for you. If you apologize and coax us to be happy, I won''t send these photos. How about it?"


    "You..." Shu Yuan''s angry face turned white. She held it for a long time and didn''t squeeze out a word of apology.


    Shu Yao didn''t want to be difficult any more, so she pulled Mo wanwan''s arm again. Taking advantage of this gap, Shu Yuan angrily left a sentence, "don''t be proud! We''ll see if you have the ability!" He left quickly.


    Mo Wan still wants to catch up, but she is stopped by Shu Yao.


    "You are too soft hearted! I hate Shu Yuan''s arrogant appearance. She is domineering and always wants to bully you!" Don''t be late to defend her.


    Shu Yao shrugged and smiled calmly. Instead, she took her hand and put it on her flat abdomen. She said in sign language, "don''t be angry with her. Tell you a secret, I''m pregnant again!"


    "My God..." Mo wanwan was stunned, like being frozen, and didn''t react for a long time. "Pregnant again? Li Chenxi is too powerful! I remember, didn''t you take contraceptives? How could..."


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes and explained in sign language, "I forgot to eat several times, so I was pregnant!"


    "Did you tell Li Chenxi?"


    She shook her head and didn''t intend to tell him for the time being. Let''s wait and find a suitable time!


    Mo Wan held her like a protected animal and took care of her carefully. "Then you have to pay attention. There is my little nephew in your stomach!"


    She smiled and they went upstairs.


    Not far away, Shu Yuan, who had just hid in the corner, came out slowly with a surprised look on her face. After being incredible, more resentment poured into her heart and clenched her fingers fiercely.


    Damn Shu Yao, it''s easy to have children. She''s pregnant again!


    Li Chenxi doesn''t know the news yet. God helps me

 Chapter 177

    In the afternoon, after work time, people in the company also left one after another, leaving only a few who were still working overtime.


    After Li Chenxi finished his work, he cleaned up and left the company.


    Before leaving, he also told Huang Yi to get off work early and do the rest tomorrow.


    Looking at the back of the boss leaving, Huang Yi can''t help frowning. Recently, the boss seems to be in a good mood. He gets off work on time every day and pushes aside all entertainment. When did he become a good man at home?


    When Li Chenxi drove back to Li''s house, the housekeeper hurried out to meet him. While taking the briefcase and suit coat from him, he also said, "Sir, Miss Han has come and played with the young master upstairs for a long time!"


    The deep handsome face could not see any happiness or anger. Li Chenxi just went straight upstairs and asked, "where''s Shu Yao?"


    "Madam, after finishing your work at noon, Miss Mo happened to come. They went shopping! They should be back soon!"


    He nodded and went up the second floor.


    In the corridor, you can hear the voices of Han Cailing and ZHENG''ER. She is telling a story to her children. The little guy listens very seriously and agrees with her.


    Li Chenxi timely appeared at the door. She raised her head, looked at him shyly and said, "you''re back!"


    ZHENG''ER also shouted at him, "Baba, Baba..."


    He went over, picked up his son, let the little child sit on his arm, rubbed his little face, teased him for a while, and let him go.


    Han Cailing sat there, still playing with ZHENG''ER, holding the child''s favorite car, "ZHENG''ER, how about playing this? The car Dudu..."


    Li Chenxi looked at her with deep eyes and said, "how long have you been here?"


    "Not long, more than two hours!" Han Cailing hugged ZHENG''ER and kissed him again and again on his small face.


    With that intimate appearance, people who don''t know really think they are mother and son.


    Just looking at this scene, Li Chenxi''s eyes sank.


    It seemed that he also saw his face. Han Cailing told ZHENG''ER to play by himself first, and then got up and followed him out of the nursery.


    "Chenxi, what''s the matter? I just came to see Zheng er..." she whispered for fear that it would lead to his misunderstanding or disgust.


    His tall figure stood there, and the afterglow of the sunset shrouded him in a faint halo, making the fundus of taboo Mo more complex and difficult to find.


    "I can see that you are very good to ZHENG''ER, Cai Ling. Thank you."


    Such polite words made Han Cailing feel uncomfortable for a while.


    But that was a moment of trance. Immediately, she looked up with a sunny face and said, "then be grateful to me for helping you look after your son and invite me to dinner!"


    "Eat?" He frowned.


    She nodded and stepped forward. Her soft little hand climbed onto the man''s arm and moved naturally. "It''s time for dinner, isn''t it? Have dinner with me!"


    But Li Chenxi quietly pushed away her hand. His cold face was indifferent and didn''t respond. He just said, "it''s better to another day!"


    Her heart sank and her face suddenly froze.


    "Remember Han worked with Lu before? When Shaoling was there one day, let''s have dinner together!" He added.


    Eat together


    The small loss was dizzy at the bottom of her heart, like drops of water falling into the sea. Each drop condensed unwilling. She raised her head, and her helpless apricot eyes were covered with a layer of dense, "Chenxi, can''t we even have a meal together?"


    "If it''s business, of course, but if it''s private, forget it!" He was cold and public-private.


    Han Cailing couldn''t accept it. She came forward and took his hand. "What''s business? What''s private? Chenxi, you told me that you said you would take care of my people and things!"


    He nodded, his cold deep eyes still covered with frost, "yes, I remember what I promised you."


    "What are you doing now? Why extrapolate me? I just want to spend some time with you..."


    Without waiting to finish, he saw his slight shaking his head. Then, his slender big hand let go of her. Li Chenxi said, "I explained to you before. Cailing, we are still friends, partners and colleagues. The relationship can only be these and will not be exceeded!"


    He distinguished clearly and completely broke away from the previous chaotic and complex thought. Li Chenxi has given the answer to who the two women around him should choose.


    Han Cailing breathed fiercely, and her face became extremely ugly. Looking at him, she slowed down for a long time before she slightly squeezed out a sentence, "do you think we can only... These relationships?"


    In the woman''s tearful sight, Li Chenxi nodded cruelly. In addition to these, he would not give her any superfluous fantasies, or even a little more guessing space.


    Uncontrollable tears trickled down, but in a moment, they crossed her face.


    Han Cailing''s staggering body supported the wall and took a deep breath, but she couldn''t stop the rolling of tears. She just felt like a big hole was opened in her heart, and the pain was fatal.


    "Also, if you have nothing to do in the future, don''t come here!" He added.


    At the moment of speaking, Han Cailing couldn''t stand it any more. She turned and ran quickly towards the stairs.


    But when he went downstairs, he ran into Shu Yao who happened to be home with tears on his face.


    The two hit each other. Han Cailing hastily raised her hand and wiped the tears on her face. Without speaking, she left the villa directly.


    Shu Yao was stunned for a few seconds, then turned around and went upstairs. As soon as he looked up, he saw Li Chenxi, who was condescending upstairs.


    He looked at her with deep eyes.


    Close at hand, one high and one low, the intertwined breath is a little heavy.


    Shu Yao doesn''t want to guess what just happened between him and Han Cailing, so she quickly gathers her eyes and goes upstairs to her room.


    "I heard you finished?" His voice came from behind.


    She stopped, turned back and said in sign language, "it''s done. It''s specifically in the study computer. Go and have a look!"


    Then he pushed the door into the room.


    Just went shopping with Mo Wan, she didn''t buy anything, but bought some clothes and toys for Zheng er.


    Shu Yi first washed, changed his clothes, washed away the dust, washed all his small clothes by hand, and then took the balcony to dry.


    After all this, she turned around and bumped into Li Chenxi''s chest. She was stunned, and then heard him say, "there''s nothing in the computer, Shu Yao, have you really finished?"


    She was stunned, nothing?


    How is that possible?


    She was busy for nearly 20 days, all of which were dealt with before she went out for a drive and shopping with Mo wanwan


    Shu Yao quickly came to the study and looked at the empty folder of the computer, including the program she had made before, which was also missing.


    Li Zhai''s study, housekeeper and nanny will never touch these things. Zheng Er is still small, let alone touch them indiscriminately.


    Well, the only possibility is


    "What did you do?" He stood on one side and asked, his cold eyes, with the question of trial and seizure.


    Shu Yao looked at him and really wanted to speak out her suspicions. However, she stopped before sign language began.


    No evidence.


    Even if she did, would he believe it?


    If he doesn''t believe it, won''t she be the villain who framed Han Cailing.


    Shu Yao collected her eyes. Her slender eyelashes covered the complexity of the fundus of her eyes. She turned around and was worried.


    Li Chenxi frowned and asked, "are you sure you''ve finished it?"


    She took a deep breath, took out a U disk from the lowest drawer, threw it to him, and said in sign language, "it''s in here!"


    Then he walked out indifferently.


    Fortunately, Shu Yao has backup in advance.


    She just can''t imagine that Han Cailing has defied her so blatantly now?


    This woman

 Chapter 178

    In the dimly restless bar, the loud music was deafening. Han Cailing poured a lot of wine into herself, and then stepped into the dance floor.


    With the rhythm of music, dancing the body, as if in an instant, the role of alcohol completely put aside the cumbersome in the brain, and the whole person is much more relaxed and comfortable.


    The sea of people on the dance floor, loud music, strange men and women, she raised her head, smiled foolishly, and tears slipped from the corners of her eyes inadvertently.


    If she didn''t break up with him in a moment of confusion, is it her now?


    If she had not left him, now he would not choose to give up her!


    If


    She didn''t give him medicine before and didn''t want to force him to obey. Is the result different now?


    Why is there no regret medicine in this world? Can''t you turn back time and let everything come back?


    Why do you want to do this?


    Why give up her, not the mute!


    Why is it that her noble Han''s daughter, their first love, from the university campus to the beginning of society, such feelings are not valuable? Why give up!


    Or for the mute Shuyu who can''t speak!


    Thinking of this, Han Cailing''s heart is like thousands of poisonous snakes gnawing at her. She is angry. She can''t swallow this evil spirit!


    For a moment, she was angry and was not in the mood to dance. She accidentally stepped on someone else''s feet. The woman was pathetic and immediately asked her boyfriend to maintain it.


    The man protected the woman with heavy makeup in his arms and pushed Han Cailing, "bitch! Blind!"


    "Grass, if you step on my girlfriend, you won''t apologize! Are you mute?"


    A "mute" suddenly hurt Han Cailing''s ears. She didn''t think about it. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She raised her hand and slapped the man!


    The action was too fast, and men and women didn''t react.


    "You''re dumb!"


    She said that she was about to leave when she was wrong, but the man grabbed her wrist. When she was about to show off her ferocity, someone came forward in time and stopped the man.


    Pei Shaoling''s figure of Qingjun is tall and straight, and his posture of helping others stand out is cool and handsome, as if it could only appear in the film.


    Several women nearby were stunned for a moment and called out subconsciously - how handsome!


    The man glanced at Pei Shaoling''s clothes. They were all made by hand. They were definitely rich and expensive. Naturally, they were not easy to provoke. He immediately took his woman and hurried away.


    Han Cailing didn''t drink less. She suddenly calmed down. Her brain was confused. She didn''t care about Pei Shaoling in front of her. She just pushed aside the crowd and staggered to the bar.


    As soon as she sat down, she asked the bartender for a bottle of wine.


    In this bar, the bartender doesn''t care who drinks too much or can''t drink. He just sells wine. Anyway, there are people lying dead when drunk every day.


    Han Cailing poured herself and drank several cups, then raised her slightly drunk cheeks, looked at the bright apricot eyes, looked at Pei Shaoling with a blurred light beam, and looked at Pei Shaoling enchanting. However, the words at the exit surprised the other party.


    "Chenxi, I knew you would come..."


    Pei Shaoling was stunned, and his awe inspiring eyebrows frowned for a few minutes.


    But without hesitation, he sat down beside her.


    "I knew you wouldn''t care about me, Chenxi. I know you still love me. What you just said was angry and lied to me, right?"


    Han Cailing looked at his evil and Charming handsome face, smiled foolishly, looked slightly drunk, and her words were somewhat vague.


    Pei Shaoling didn''t say a word, but just sat aside and looked at her silently.


    "Chenxi, you tell me that the previous words lied to me, didn''t you?"


    Han Cailing seems to be really drunk. She is confused. She looks at the person in front of her dimly. Her delicate face is more charming under the dim light.


    Moving is by no means a bit.


    Pei Shaoling took a deep breath. After drinking, he recognized the wrong person. He saw many people, but for the first time, someone mistook him for Li Chenxi.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    He also waved to the bartender to pour the wine and drank with a glass.


    Ignoring her, he just sat there quietly drinking wine.


    As time passed, Han Cailing drank a lot. Looking at the people next to her, they all felt that double shadows could appear, hazy and not true.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to have a shadow. At least, there seems to be a trace of comfort in the lonely and cold heart. It doesn''t hurt so much.


    "You don''t love Shu Yao, and she doesn''t deserve you. What else can a mute do besides having children? What is she better than me?"


    She read it in pieces, as if to tell all the unhappiness in her heart.


    There were many people sitting at the bar. Pei Shaoling ignored her. A young woman came over and sat directly next to him.


    "Handsome boy, do you want to accompany me?" The woman''s sexy low breasted dress is hot and close to Pei Shaoling.


    He smiled indifferently and declined quite gentlemanly. "If you already have a beauty, why do you need someone else to accompany you?"


    The woman looked at Han Cailing and snorted coldly, "she? She''s drunk like that, handsome boy, don''t wait!"


    Pei Shaoling just smiled and didn''t comment.


    The woman looked at him too cold, like an iceberg, so she stopped talking and turned away.


    Han Cailing lay on the bar, looked at him askew, and said, "we''ve known each other since college. That year I was just a junior in high school, but you said you wanted me to enter your school, and I''ll take the exam right away, you know? Chenxi, I can give up anything for you!"


    "Give up?" Pei Shaoling seemed to hear interesting words, whispered softly, and then looked down at her, "can you give up yourself?"


    "What do you want me to do?" She raised her head and looked drunk.


    Pei Shaoling took a deep breath. He may also be drunk. He has nothing to chat up with a drunk woman!


    He shook his head and directly got up to check out. Then he fished Han Cailing''s slender waist with his long arm and walked out with her.


    Opened a room in a nearby hotel, gently put her on the big bed, and then got up and looked out.


    As soon as he turned around, he felt pulled by something behind him before he took a step. Looking back, Han Cailing''s small hand tightly pulled his skirt and refused to let go.


    Stubborn expression, still showing a somewhat stubborn look, "don''t go, sink the river..."


    Although she recognized the wrong person, it seems that this woman is indeed a sign. Li Chenxi refused to want her, which makes people so complain. Pei Shaoling can''t go if he wants to go. It''s better to


    He stared at her with evil eyes. "Are you sure you want this?"


    "Well, I don''t want you to be responsible. I just want you, Shen..."


    The name didn''t make her confused. Pei Shaoling covered it directly, sealed her with thin lips, and blocked all the words that didn''t wait for the exit.


    Lingering all night, romantic and beautiful, reverberating in such a big room, and then reverberating


    The next morning, when Han Cailing opened her eyes, it was already afternoon. The light of the hot sun outside shone through the window, which made her unable to open her eyes.


    He raised his hand to cover it. He had a splitting headache after a hangover. He rubbed his temples. As soon as he got up, he felt discomfort under his body.


    They were all adults. The discomfort made her clearly know what had happened to her, and the sporadic memories left in her brain stunned her.


    Who was that man last night?


    Is it really Li Chenxi, or


    Oh, My God!


    Han Cailing subconsciously covers her mouth in amazement. She is confused and drunk with a strange man. This kind of thing happened. It''s too messy!

 Chapter 179

    It''s a rare night without a dream. Shu Yu slept all night. When she woke up, it just cleared up outside, revealing the white belly of the fish. The bright sun shone through the gap of the curtain.


    She turned over, held the soft thin quilt, subconsciously touched the mobile phone on the bedside table, and wanted to see the time.


    Then, the mobile phone was easily touched. She lit the screen and scanned her eyes. It was less than five o''clock.


    It''s too early.


    Even if I get up to help the nanny prepare breakfast, it''s too early.


    She closed her eyes sleepily, ready to continue to squint for a while.


    Just about to sleep, the brain thought suddenly for a while. It seemed that something was wrong there. The soft little body moved and tried to sit up, but suddenly felt a force, not light but not heavy. He directly probed into his pajamas and held it accurately, and then untied the buttons one by one


    Shu Yao was sleepless immediately. He opened his eyes and saw the father and son sitting beside him without waiting to sit up.


    ZHENG''ER giggled at her and revealed two small millet teeth. His small hand groped on her.


    Li Chenxi untied his pajama buttons one by one in the name of helping his son.


    Shu Yao''s surprised thoughts are messy. What''s all this!


    Why did you just open your eyes and meet this father and son playing hooligans?


    She hurriedly refused to push them away and wrapped her body in a thin quilt. Before waiting for sign language to ask him how he would sit here, she heard him say, "don''t feed my son?"


    Junyi''s face is also equipped with an innocent face. That look is really unique!


    Shu Yu was completely speechless.


    Take another look at ZHENG''ER. He looked at her with big black eyes, staring directly at her chest, as if he were a hungry wolf, trying to rush over to look for food.


    Shu Yao was stunned. She took a deep breath and let go of the thin quilt at hand. Then she pulled her son and held him for breast-feeding.


    But we can''t take it lightly. We still stare at Li Chenxi with vigilance and ask him in sign language, "why don''t you go to bed before five o''clock?"


    If she remembers correctly, he was busy in his study until very late yesterday.


    Li Chenxi sat on one side, and the U plate she had given appeared in her hand. Her dark eyes were deep for a few minutes. "You did this all by yourself?"


    She frowned and asked in sign language, "what do you mean?"


    She didn''t do it alone, was she two?


    Even if a pregnant woman is pregnant, the baby in her belly is not helpful in this regard.


    What''s more, he didn''t know about her pregnancy.


    Seeing that she looked sensitive, he hurriedly explained, "nothing else. It''s just that the CFO of our company can''t do this. Shu Yu, I can''t see. You''re very powerful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She sighed powerlessly, and her low eyes focused all her attention on her son.


    "I''m serious!" Li Chenxi sat closer and stared at her solemnly, "especially the program you do is really good. If there is a slight mistake, you will find it immediately, which saves a lot of manpower!"


    You can apply for a patent.


    Some of his eyes were scratched at the person beside the pillow. He didn''t expect her to be a little mute. In his trance memory, she didn''t seem to have studied for many years, and almost didn''t even go to college!


    It''s no wonder that the CCU project can be made by her.


    Previously, Li Chenxi had known that Miss s was her, but she could not be sure that she did the whole project alone. She thought someone might be helping her, but this incident made him completely believe that Shu Yao absolutely has this ability.


    It''s just a little beyond imagination.


    Shu Yao sighed again, looked down at the baby in his arms and sighed silently in his heart. He really didn''t know her enough!


    ZHENG''ER was soon full. Shu Yao let go of the child, sorted out her clothes and let the child play. She sat down and looked at him with awe inspiring eyes.


    "Shu Yao, how much did you hide from me? How did you make these things?" He asked.


    She frowned, pondered for a moment, and then said in sign language, "why do you ask me directly? If I guess correctly, shouldn''t Li Dong''s way be to find someone to investigate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi was speechless, but he gasped and said, "that''s for others. You''re my wife."


    So the way is different?


    But it doesn''t mean he hasn''t investigated Shu Yu before! I just didn''t find such a comprehensive one.


    She didn''t want to explain anything, but she was worried that there would be misunderstandings between them. It''s rare that the relationship has just stabilized. It''s better not to destroy it.


    Thinking of this, Shu Yu said in sign language, "Shen Xi, what''s your IQ?"


    "IQ?" Li Chenxi frowned and began to recall quickly in his brain. He remembered that he had taken an IQ test in high school.


    Then the foreign Mensa Club invited him to join, and the test results at that time¡ª¡ª


    ¡°187¡£¡±


    As tall as he is.


    Shu Yao smiled and said in sign language, "my IQ is 237, almost the highest IQ in Asia. Do you think I can''t make such a simple report and program?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi''s sight sank in surprise.


    He knew Shu Yao was smart and knew it from an early age.


    Just never thought that this woman''s IQ had already surpassed herself.


    She looked at him with a smile, her indifferent lips smiled slightly, her smiling face was a little lazy after getting up in the morning, but it was beautiful, and the sign language continued, "I can control a company in a desperate situation and bring it back to life. I can also let a prosperous group go bankrupt in a short time. I can control the trend of stocks and make use of public opinion. As for demagoguery or manipulating others, it depends on whether I am willing or not."


    After a pause, she added in sign language, "Oh, I didn''t go to college, but I finished the grade jump in half a year. In addition, I have four doctorates."


    "And as long as I like, I can continue to obtain other doctorates anytime, anywhere."


    These are her abilities, not exaggerated boasting.


    Shu Yao is just seeking truth from facts.


    The only thing she''s not good at is lying.


    It can be said that she can do anything except that she can''t speak.


    In other words, she is a genius.


    A truly talented girl.


    It is rare for a woman who is good at music, knows economy, knows finance, can communicate, understands psychology, is extremely smart, goes to the hall and enters the kitchen.


    Li Chenxi sat there, his deep eyes glued to her, but Shu Yao looked at him and smiled brightly.


    She doesn''t want to show off her husband. What can she show off? I just don''t want him to misunderstand, and he took the initiative to ask. It''s what he wants to know. It''s better to speak frankly than to let him hear it from others, isn''t it?


    "Do you understand me now?" She asked in sign language.


    He nodded slowly, "I see."


    She raised her lips and smiled. She looked at the time on her mobile phone. Although it was still a little early, she was sleepy. She directly got up with her son and went into the washroom.


    Li Chenxi sat here and didn''t get up for a long time.


    It seems that he has known this woman named Shu Yu for the first time.


    This can''t blame Li Chenxi. For him, who is superior and excellent in all aspects, the women around him are more than crucian carp crossing the river. They flock everywhere, and they will never be curious or surprised about anyone.


    But today, he was really surprised by her.

 Chapter 180

    Shu Yao never thought that the marriage between herself and Li Chenxi would become prosperous one day.


    He''s a good man, she knows.


    But more, she also knew that he did not love himself.


    But I didn''t expect that she was really surprised by the change of Li Chenxi recently.


    Go to and from work every day, go home on time, accompany her and her children, and take care of ZHENG''ER. Although she is often asked to help deal with the company''s affairs, she is no longer as cold as ice and ignored as before.


    She doesn''t expect her marriage to be happy enough to be admired by everyone. She just hopes to spend it peacefully and smoothly every day.


    A lifetime, a double.


    Catch one''s heart, never be apart.


    I also hope that the baby in the abdomen can be born healthily and safely.


    In view of the easing of their relationship during this period, she was considering whether to tell him the news of her pregnancy again. She also saved herself from worrying every day and wanted to think of various ways to refuse to have sex with him.


    Mo Wan asked her out to go shopping. Shu Yao was bored at home for a long time. Thinking of boredom, she agreed.


    When Li Chenxi went out in the morning, he specially gave her a bank card. When she was still wondering, she heard his mellow and warm voice open, "there is no password or quota limit. You can use it freely."


    Her instinctive reaction was to refuse. The next second, she put it directly into his hand and said in sign language, "I have money."


    When K group bought the CCU project, it gave her a lot of money. In addition to buying an apartment in the city, there are many more.


    Enough to pay for her mother''s expenses in the nursing home and arrange for a physiotherapist. She doesn''t need him any money.


    Li Chenxi returned her bank card, "I know you have money, but yours is yours."


    That''s no explanation.


    Shu Yi has no habit of spending money from childhood to big. Besides her father''s money, she never uses one cent of others'' money. Even if she died later, her expenses in school are scholarships she earned and Xue Caili and Xiao Kun are not required.


    This has nothing to do with backbone or love and resentment. It''s just a matter of personal habits.


    Looking at her stubborn little appearance, Li Chenxi sighed helplessly. With the last word, she had no choice but to accept the bank card.


    What he said is - as long as you are still my wife and haven''t divorced, I have the right to support you!


    So how could she refuse?


    After receiving his card, Li Chenxi also told him that he could only spend the money of this card when he went out in the future. He would check it regularly.


    It happened that she went shopping with Mo late, so she squandered it extravagantly!


    They strolled all morning. She didn''t buy anything. Most of them were small clothes and toys for ZHENG''ER. She also bought Mo wanwan a gift, which made her very happy.


    As I was walking, I suddenly met a young woman. They happened to know each other. They were high school classmates.


    As soon as we met, the other party directly invited, "coincidentally, today is the classmate''s meeting. It''s rare to meet you. We must go!"


    Mo wanwan wanted to refuse, but the words didn''t wait for the exit. The other party said again, "you haven''t come to many classmate meetings. If you meet today, you can''t lose face! Otherwise, how can you say hello when you meet in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just as they were hungry, they had to bite the bullet and were dragged by each other to a Chinese restaurant in the city center.


    The private room downstairs is indeed a gathering of students. Many people have gathered in the private room for a long time. They haven''t seen each other for several years, but they are familiar faces, and the scene is quite harmonious.


    Mo Wan said hello to everyone and sat down with Shu Yao.


    However, as soon as he sat down, someone looked at Shu Yao and said coldly, "Shu Yao still can''t speak! I remember when you were at school, because of this, it was quite twists and turns!"


    "What twists and turns?" Mo Wan looked at the man unhappily.


    "Shu Yao can''t speak! Shouldn''t a mute go to a school for the disabled? Sit in class with those deaf mutes."


    "Yes! Shu Yao, where''s your disability card? Show it to us!"


    "When you went to school, you refused to take it out. It''s too stingy!"


    "I don''t seem to have seen a disability card before! Let''s get a long idea!"


    In an instant, all kinds of words of these people filled the whole room.


    Shu Yao''s face turned red and white, and his beautiful face suddenly calmed down.


    Mo wanwan was even more furious, slapped the table and stood up, "what nonsense are you talking about? What disability certificate? I think you are disabled! Brain, mouth and body disabilities!"


    "You..."


    Some people were dissatisfied and were about to fight back, but they were held by several knowledgeable people.


    The people looked at each other one after another, and the people who had picked up the matter immediately shut up.


    Some people began to coax Mo wanwan. Many people were trying to make things right. Shu Yao had no choice but to pull Mo wanwan and signal her not to see things like these people.


    Mo Wan barely sat down, but the anger in his abdominal cavity never went out.


    "Evening, you are too serious! When you were at school, you two had a good relationship and always maintained Shuyao. In fact, everyone was funny, not intentional!" Someone is busy talking.


    Mo Wan sneered and raised his eyebrows, "Oh? I think you mean it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, the scene was a little awkward. Someone had sharp eyes and noticed the diamond ring in Shu Yu''s hand. He subconsciously thought of something and hurriedly said, "I heard that Shu Yu university has been in the first half of the year, and then he got married!"


    "Yes, we have just returned home, but we have heard a lot of legends about you! I heard you married a rich family!"


    "Your husband is still a big boss! It seems that he is the chairman of Li''s company in this circle!"


    Suddenly, many women''s envious eyes were delivered to her one after another. Everyone knows how high the gold content of Li Chenxi is in China.


    How many women dream of marrying such a man, but it''s only a good dream, but Shuyao''s dream comes true. May it not make people jealous?


    It was because of jealousy that they attracted public discussion and siege.


    Sure enough, the sour smell immediately spread out.


    "What''s the meaning of marrying into a rich family? You haven''t seen it. There are rumors about the affair between Dong Li and Miss Han in the newspaper every day. It seems that Shu Yu''s marriage is not happy!"


    "That''s right. How can a man like Li Dong take a fancy to you?"


    "Shu Yao, when I got married, I heard you played tricks! Tell us, what tricks did you play to deceive Dong Li?"


    "Don''t be so stingy. Tell me!"


    The crowd began to coax again. Mo wanwan''s anger could not be controlled at all. He got up again and said angrily, "who told you to play tricks? It''s also Li Chenxi''s tricks. He married such a good woman as Shu Yao!"


    "Oh? Is that possible?"


    Everyone laughed loudly. In an instant, Shu Yu was like a clown dragged on the stage for everyone to make fun of.


    curry favour by claptrap.


    She closed her eyes powerlessly. The moment she met her classmates on the road, she should have thought that it would be like this.


    She should have refused.


    It seems that a few years ago, all the bad memories of the three years of high school emerged, being excluded, ridiculed and bullied


    Hide your fingers under the table and clench them into fists.


    But at this time, a nice male voice came like the sound of nature and crossed everyone''s ears.


    "If you say means, you did have some means at the beginning. Do you really want to know?"


    Shu Yao was stunned and slightly stunned. Everyone raised their heads and saw a tall figure standing at the door of the private room.


    Who is Li Chenxi.

 Chapter 181

    I never thought that Li Chenxi would come to this occasion and place.


    And that''s the truth.


    Li Chenxi''s tall and clear figure leaned against the door. His dark eyes swept everyone in the room and finally settled on Shu Yao.


    Burning like China, deep and frank.


    With the gentle handwriting spitting out from his thin lips, his mellow voice, like the strings of an ancient Qin, blew up in everyone''s ears.


    "When I got married, I played tricks to get married to Shu Yao."


    When Li Chenxi spoke, he walked slowly behind her step by step. His slender hand like jade gently stroked her shoulder. His action was intimate and not frivolous. His plain eyes still swept the people, and his words continued¡ª¡ª


    "For you, Shu Yu is a special classmate because she is mute, but for me, she is my cherished wife."


    After a slight meal, when he spoke again, there was already a cruel and strong king in his cold eyes. Word by word, he smashed into everyone''s heart, "my wife is not the object for you to make fun of at the classmate party. If you can''t respect her, I''ll take her away!"


    After that, Mo Wan immediately mended his knife and said, "let''s go! I''ll go with you!"


    Everyone was silent for a moment.


    The scene was silent and everyone was at a loss.


    But looking at Mo Wan, who pulled Shu Yao up, someone was still more knowledgeable. He quickly got up and stopped him, saying something nice, "it was a joke just now! We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so it''s inevitable to make a joke!"


    "It may have gone too far, but it wasn''t intentional! I''m sorry!"


    Apologies followed.


    But Li Chenxi''s cold handsome face still didn''t get any better, and his handsome face was tight and expressionless.


    How many people here don''t know Li Chenxi, and how many people don''t want to hope to have a good relationship with him through this relationship?


    Who else dares to make fun of Shu Yu?


    Everyone was apologizing. Shu Yao didn''t want to embarrass everyone. She smiled with relief and stopped Mo Wan. For the time being, she did it first.


    Seeing the scene eased, Li Chenxi''s cold face also turned a little slowly, leaned down slightly, whispered two words in Shu Yao''s ear, and his intimate behavior involved everyone''s heart.


    How many people envy, how many people envy.


    Immediately, as he got up, he looked at the crowd and said, "today is my wife''s classmate meeting. You eat and drink well. I''ll pay for all the expenses!"


    Then, the tall and straight figure outward, left the private room.


    All the people present were stunned for a moment. After reaction, all kinds of compliments continued, and the scene looked much more harmonious.


    Just curious, Mo wanwan leaned over her and whispered, "what did he say to you just now?"


    Shu Yao explained in sign language, "he had a party upstairs and happened to come."


    "Wow! What a coincidence!" Don''t sigh late night, I don''t think Li Shen River sometimes is awesome.


    After a long time, the waiter entered the private room, served several dishes and gave each woman a lotus seed soup.


    At the same time, he explained, "since it''s Mr. Li, these are all invited by the manager. Please take your time!"


    When the waiter left, it was necessary for everyone to compliment Shu Yao, including Mo Wan. When drinking lotus seed soup, they said, "it''s delicious. Sure enough, the craftsmanship of the super chef here is different from that of other hotels!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao has no appetite. It may be due to the excessive reaction to pregnancy. After drinking half a bowl of lotus seed soup, she felt a little uncomfortable and got up and went to the bathroom.


    I thought I would vomit, but I didn''t expect it was just disgusting and didn''t vomit.


    She stood by the sink and washed her hands, but another familiar face appeared in the mirror.


    Shu Yao didn''t expect to meet Shu Yuan in this hotel.


    Shu Yuan seemed to be waiting for her especially here. After making sure that there was no one in each toilet compartment, she closed the bathroom door directly, leaned coldly by the door, looked at her comfortably.


    "How''s it going? Is the lotus seed soup good?" Shu Yuan suddenly said.


    Shu Yu was stunned. How did she know there was lotus seed soup?


    "I wonder why I know the food on your table?" Shu Yuan looked at her puzzled eyes and sneered.


    Shu Yao stared at her. The next second, a bad premonition suddenly hit her heart. Her best thing is to have an insight into the hearts of the people. At the moment, she also read the sinister and sinister pride on Shu Yuan''s face!


    Therefore, Shu Yao didn''t have time to think more. He immediately leaned down by the pool and raised his voice to induce vomiting.


    Shu Yuan also saw her move. She immediately rushed over and stopped her move. "Want to vomit? How can you vomit the abortion medicine that I finally fed you?"


    right enough!


    Shu Yao guessed that she was upset and kind-hearted. It was just the news of her pregnancy. How did she know?


    "What a waste! I won''t let you vomit! Shu Yao, it doesn''t matter. If you have an abortion, you''d better rest for a while. Anyway, you won''t tell Li Chenxi about this pregnancy. Maybe he won''t want it if you tell him!"


    Shu Yuan grabbed her collar angrily and controlled her to keep her from moving. She looked like a wolf and wanted to bite Shu Yu''s throat.


    "Anyway, I''m also a wild child who no one wants. I''ll have an abortion sooner or later. I still love you as a sister. Long pain is better than short pain. Let''s end it as soon as possible!"


    Shu Yuan grabbed her with greater strength, "I asked the doctor. If you eat it, you will react in 20 minutes at most..."


    Hearing the speech, Shu Yao thought that she had just drunk lotus seed soup and came to the bathroom. In addition, listening to her talk about these messy things, how can she have a few minutes? She doesn''t have time to spend any more!


    In a hurry, people''s reaction is often beyond imagination.


    Shu Yao has only one idea. Her children are absolutely not allowed to be harmed in this way! Absolutely not!


    Even if Li Chenxi refuses to have the child, she has other ways to deal with it. Anyway, it''s her flesh and blood. It''s not up to others to decide the child''s life and death!


    Shu Mao was strong enough to shake away Shuyuan with a hard force, turned around beside the pool, and made a little noise.


    "You bitch! You know how much effort I''ve spent. You should spoil my efforts. You..."


    Shu Yuan was also in a hurry. Without reason for a time, she rushed to Shu Yu like a shrew.


    "If I don''t let you vomit, you can''t vomit!" Shu Yuan pinched her neck hard. At the thought that she could not be a mother in her life, but Shu Yao, a bitch, got pregnant again and again, Shu Yuan''s anger was even worse, and her strength to pinch her neck was also greater.


    In any case, Shu Yi is pregnant. In her struggle, she must take into account the fetus in her abdominal cavity and can''t completely resist.


    In her mind, Shu Yuan''s sharp screams and curses were nearby, but Shu Yao felt that the noise around her was getting farther and farther away. In the ups and downs, only the darkness was getting closer and closer. She was feeling that her breath was suffocating. She had to close her eyes completely and couldn''t resist, but she fell into a warm embrace.


    The sweet air rushed into his lungs, Shu Yao took a deep breath, and a clear smell of tobacco inhaled into his nose. The familiar feeling definitely belongs to Li Chenxi.


    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the man close at hand in amazement. He held her tightly and kissed her deeply. After making sure she was all right, he slowly let go of her.


    Li Chenxi turned around, his gloomy face was extremely ugly, and his cold eyes looked at Shu Yuan like a murderer, as if to swallow her alive.


    "Who made you do this to her?"

 Chapter 182

    The exquisitely decorated bathroom was originally warm as spring in midsummer, but the atmosphere was forced into ice and snow due to the sudden intrusion of Li Chenxi.


    Shu Yuan never thought that she would meet Li Chenxi here, let alone that he would suddenly come to rescue Shu Yao.


    As long as we wait, waiting for the abortion medicine to work, Shu Yao is mute again. During this miscarriage, she can only break her teeth and swallow them all into her stomach!


    Maybe Li Chenxi will blame her for not telling him about her pregnancy. Instead, she has made no one inside and outside. Shu Yuan can also take advantage of it, watch her fall and watch her misfortune!


    Never thought


    After Shu Yao was "rescued", she ignored Shu Yuan and immediately turned around and rushed into the toilet compartment, holding the toilet to induce vomiting.


    All the things in her stomach were vomited out. She was still worried. She kept urging herself to vomit sour water, so she was slightly relieved.


    In Li Chenxi''s inquisitive eyes, Shu Yuan trembled timidly, and a cold sweat came out of her nervous palm. She whispered, "I... i... I was just playing! It was just a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Li Chenxi''s cool and thin cold eyes were like a torch, and his dark face was already full of cruelty, "you just looked at Shu Yao, that''s just a joke? Misunderstanding?"


    With a slight meal, Li Chenxi stepped forward, and then said one sentence after another, "what did you give her to drink before?"


    He came in a hurry. He was supposed to go to the men''s room. He overheard Shu Yuan''s voice when he passed by. He listened carefully. Naturally, he didn''t hear anything about "pregnancy".


    Shu Yuan''s Apricot eyes rolled around. She would never say it was abortion medicine. Isn''t that equal to looking for death?


    She thought for a moment and said, "I... nothing! Maybe it''s the lotus seed soup I ordered in my sister''s private room just now. Shu Yu doesn''t like it!"


    Don''t like it?


    How could Li Chenxi believe such an excuse!


    The man raised his eyes again, which was already the ruthlessness of the king in the world, sneered, "Shuyuan, you always make trouble again and again. I read Shu''s love and endured it again and again for you, but you remember that my patience is also limited!"


    "... I know, I know!" Shu Yuan had already been scared out of her wits. What strength was there to deal with him again? Of course, she stopped when she saw the good, and immediately turned around and ran away.


    The two men were promoted. Shu Yao was in a hurry to induce vomiting, resulting in an unusually pale face and even weaker appearance.


    She rinsed her mouth. As soon as she turned around, Li Chenxi had already come close to her, "how are you?"


    Shu Yao shook her head to show that she was OK.


    "Your face is so bad that it''s all right?" Li Chenxi frowned. Without waiting for Shu Yao''s reaction, he picked her up with his long arm. As he walked out, he said, "I''ll take you to the hospital for examination. If it''s all right, I''ll be at ease."


    She was stunned and stopped her refusal. Just anyway, she drank abortion medicine. Even if she vomited out, it would be bad for the child in case of residue.


    I''d better check it. I''m more relieved.


    But then I thought of the students in the private room downstairs, and Mo Wan. I didn''t know how they would talk about it when I left so suddenly.


    Outside the hotel, Huang Yi had been waiting for a long time. Li Chenxi took her on the bus, got on the driver''s seat in person, and asked Huang Yi, "go to the private room and talk to Miss Mo, as well as you, and say that Shu Yu is not feeling well. I''ll take her back first!"


    Huang Yi nodded.


    After doing so, the whole private room was boiling again.


    "Shu Yao is unwell? What''s wrong? I think she''s just fine!"


    "I must have married into a rich family and become delicate! People are now golden branches and jade leaves. They have already exalted us if they can have dinner with us!"


    "Oh, isn''t it! Who are we? We are just small families. Where can we compare with the reputation of Li''s group?"


    They were all sour words. Mo Wan was so upset that Huang Yigang turned out of the private room and heard a huge noise from inside.


    Mo wanwan directly fell his chopsticks, suddenly stood up, sneered at more than a dozen male and female students nearby, especially those who just gossip, and directly said, "at least it''s fate for everyone to have a fight with them. If you are jealous, just say it. As for such sarcasm?"


    "Why didn''t you dare say that when Dong Li came in? Huh?"


    "Also, if you know that Li''s group has the ability, don''t chew your tongue behind your back, otherwise Li Dong is unhappy. It''s not certain whether your own small door and small household can live or not!"


    Mo Wan then glared at several people before he left with his bag.


    Shu Yao knew she would be worried, so she told Mo wanwan on wechat. Specifically, we''ll talk to her in detail when we get home.


    Mo Wan was not so worried. He was relieved and went shopping again.


    On the hospital side, Li Chenxi brought her over and directly hung up the gastroenterology department. She was worried that she didn''t eat clean or allergic.


    But Shu Yu was helpless. What she should check was obstetrics and Gynecology!


    He happened to meet Ouyang CE, who was about to leave work. He saw her from a distance and hurried over to say hello.


    Shu Yao looked at him as if he saw the straw and hurriedly handed him a wink. Ouyang CE was also very smart and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with Shu Yao?"


    Li Chenxi looked at him, his face became cold and said, "I threw up after eating."


    "That''s a bad stomach? I''m fine now. Let me check it for her!"


    With that, Ouyang CE helped Shu Yao to go to his office.


    Li Chenxi strode to stop her. His cold big hand pulled her from Ouyang CE''s hand, and his sight was colder. "Ouyang, you are a doctor of ear, nose and throat, and even the work of gastroenterology?"


    Ouyang CE also nodded directly, "yes, our hospital flatters those who can do more. Dr. Lin Mobai is not only in charge of cardiac surgery, but also in charge of Obstetrics and Gynecology!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, Li Chenxi''s handsome face was cold and heavy several times, and the haze was everywhere.


    Obviously, Ouyang CE is deliberately irritating.


    Looking at Li Chenxi''s refusal, he said, "why don''t I call Dr. Lin and let him show Shu Yao?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi had known that Lin Mobai was still in love with Shu Yao. How could he come here!


    Ouyang CE smiled calmly and motioned Shu Yao, "come to my office! I''ll check it for you."


    Shu Yao is worried about the baby in her belly and can''t speak frankly with Li Chenxi immediately. She has to bear his cold eyes and follow Ouyang into the office.


    As soon as she closed the door, she immediately explained to him in sign language, but behind her, Li Chenxi also directly pushed the door in.


    "My wife has a physical examination. As a husband, can you accompany her?" He asked.


    What else can Ouyang CE say?


    Shu Yao is helpless and embarrassed, but she feels that some abdominal pain is unbearable. Is it


    She covered her belly with meaning, and looked nervous and more anxious. Li Chenxi saw her face and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Stomachache..." she explained in sign language.


    Ouyangce hurriedly held her. "Come inside and lie in bed. I''ll check your stomach..."


    As soon as she lay down and looked at the screen, she immediately took out her mobile phone, quickly edited the text on it and explained it to Ouyang CE.


    After reading it, he immediately had extremely tight pupils and took abortion pills? At this time, the midway has been delayed for so long, isn''t the child

 Chapter 183

    Simple B-ultrasound examination, but Ouyang CE was worried about Li Chenxi''s suspicion. After understanding the truth, he arranged Shu Yao to go next door with a female doctor.


    He stayed to chat with Li Chenxi to delay time.


    "Old classmate, today I see you coming here with your daughter-in-law. There are no reporters around!" Ouyang CE''s words are sharp and his sight is even more sharp.


    Li Chenxi immediately glanced at him, "what do you mean?"


    "Ah, it''s still that you and Shu Yu got married in a hurry and didn''t even have time to do the wedding. In recent years, you and she seem to fit in and play tricks. It''s nothing new in this circle!"


    Ouyangce''s family background is not low. He comes from a medical family and has a huge family business behind him. He is the only male heir in his family. Unfortunately, he likes medicine wholeheartedly, is bohemian and is not interested in family business.


    They have been classmates for many years. They chat freely on weekdays.


    However, Li Chenxi didn''t feel comfortable listening to these words. He frowned slightly and said lightly, "don''t always listen to the rumors and gossip outside! It''s useless!"


    "Oh? So, the relationship between you and Shu Yao is very good?" Ouyang CE asked.


    Li Chenxi looked at him, "I have a good or bad relationship with her. Why do you ask so much?"


    "What else can I do? It''s boring to ask more!" Ouyang CE shrugged and leaned casually against his seat. His handsome appearance was somewhat lazy.


    Li Chenxi was always a little restless when he was sitting there. He felt as if something was going to happen.


    Suddenly he thought of something. He asked again, "by the way, Shu Yao has been treating her voice here. Why can''t she see the effect? Can she cure her voice?"


    "That''s the question!" Ouyang CE smiled calmly and said, "it''s not easy to treat it?"


    Then, in order to delay time and explain clearly, Ouyang CE directly called out the cases in the computer, turned the screen and let Li Chenxi look at it. "The most difficult and simple thing is surgery. She cut her throat and implanted a speech device. She can speak naturally in the future and import hundreds of languages."


    After a pause, Ouyang CE seemed to think of something, "in the future, you can directly change your profession to be a translator to ensure that you are proficient in all kinds of languages."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi''s face sank.


    What way did he treat his woman like? Robots? And a voice machine.


    He also saw the change of Li Chenxi''s face. He said, "if not, there are other ways to treat it. Surgical resection of the diseased tissue in her throat and the benign small tumor will restore her voice over time."


    "Diseased tissue? And tumors?" It was almost the first time Li Chenxi had heard of these things.


    Ouyangce said, "I''ve already done a comprehensive examination for her. Her throat can''t make a sound. The most direct reason is the corrosion and infringement of toxic substances. For many years, it has led to tissue lesions, tumor breeding and strangled her voice."


    Toxic substances?


    In other words, she was poisoned and dumb when she was a child!


    Li Chenxi looked at the case about Shu Yao in his computer. His deep eyes were gloomy. When he got up, he only said, "you send her case to my mailbox."


    Ouyang CE nodded.


    In the examination room next door, the female doctor did a comprehensive B-ultrasound examination for Shu Yao. Although she couldn''t see any abnormality in the gestational sac for the time being, she was still worried. She washed her stomach to completely remove the residual drugs in her stomach.


    To make sure everything is safe.


    After all, Shu Yu''s stomach was empty. Repeated gastric lavage also made her feel uncomfortable. However, when she came out of the hospital, her mental state was surprisingly good.


    It may be that I finally put down my hanging heart when I learned that the child was safe.


    After returning home, Li Chenxi asked the nanny to make some porridge and light dishes, which she could eat when she was hungry.


    Careful care makes her feel warm.


    Li Chenxi had to go to the study to be busy. Shu Yu had a rest for a while, gave a comprehensive explanation to Mo wanwan''s wechat, chatted for a while, and went downstairs to make some similo himself.


    With a bowl of simi dew on the back end, she went upstairs and knocked on the door of the study room, but no one answered for a long time. Only vaguely did she hear the sound of water coming from inside, and Shu Yao pushed the door open directly.


    The window of the study is open, and the night wind blows the documents on the table disorderly. Shu Yao puts down similu in her hand and goes to clean up. She accidentally glances at the schedule in his computer. When she looks at the word Australia tomorrow, her eyes freeze.


    Is he going on business?


    Without much thought, he lowered his head and continued to put away several books scattered on the ground. Inadvertently, an intimate photo sandwiched in a Book inadvertently slipped to the ground.


    In the photo, the woman smiled and smiled, with a beautiful face and a brilliant expression. It seems that she was Han Cailing a few years ago. At that time, she was really like a lotus in water, beautiful and beautiful


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes. To this day, he still keeps her photos and puts them in commonly used books. What''s the purpose?


    Never forget, or deep love?


    She took a deep breath, pressed her aching heart and put the picture back.


    He was about to leave. As soon as he turned around, he saw him coming out of the bathroom. He loved him all over. He only wrapped a bath towel. His deep eyes fell on her.


    Shu Yao was absent-minded. When she suddenly saw him, she was surprised. She stepped back and accidentally knocked down the corner of the table. Fortunately, Li Chenxi took a step forward and directly pulled her into her arms.


    The two people''s skin is close to each other. He is red and naked at the moment. She seems to be able to clearly feel his strong muscles and the mermaid line showing male charm. The lines are clean and neat. All of them are exposed in front of her eyes. Shu Yao inevitably has a fierce trembling heart and his cheeks turn red in an instant.


    "What do you see? So frightened?" His light, deep eyes, after steaming, became more and more blurred. He was emitting a faint fragrance of shower gel. At the moment, he was staring at her.


    Shu Yao was a little embarrassed. She swallowed her saliva and looked away, but her heart beat like an intruded deer.


    Li Chenxi turned his eyes, scanned his computer screen, calmly hooked his lower lip, looked at her crimson face and low voice, "I''m going to go to Australia on business and leave tomorrow."


    She nodded, awkwardly trying to break free from his arms, but some were not allowed.


    Then, his chin was pinched quickly, and his deep eyes met his face, "do you want to be with me?"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned, his eyes glued on his face.


    She shook her head at the thought of her previous trip to France, which left no good memories, but a lot of horror.


    Li Chenxi smiled.


    "Don''t want to go?" His light voice can''t hear happiness and anger.


    She bowed her head and worried about how much he thought. She explained in sign language, "Zheng Er is still young. I don''t want to leave my child for too long, and you go to Australia for business. It''s inappropriate for me to go."


    The explanation was quite appropriate. Li Chenxi didn''t force her anymore. He immediately released his hand, picked up similu she had put on the table, took it up and drank, "it tastes good."


    With an indifferent smile, she walked out of the study by mistake.


    Li Chenxi must have been away for ten days and a half months on a business trip to Australia. During this time, she can take good care of her fetus. When he comes back, almost three months later, the fetus is stable, and then tell him the news of pregnancy.

 Chapter 184

    Outside the side window, the light blue sky floats, and the sea of clouds is brilliant.


    After more than ten hours of flights, the private apron of Sirte Nepal International Airport dropped slowly, and the buildings on the ground were faintly visible. Li Chenxi fastened his seat belt, put away the documents at hand and leaned against the back of his chair for a rest.


    The flight arrived safely. After leaving the customs, Huang Yi pushed the luggage cart. The receptionist of the branch in charge here had been waiting for a long time, and the car outside was also ready.


    The airport is very large. It takes some time to get out.


    He was walking. Suddenly, a beautiful shadow not far away rushed into his sight. It looked very familiar. Without turning around, he could tell who the other party was. He was just a little surprised. How could she be here at the moment?


    Before Li Chenxi could recognize it, the other party also stopped and bent down as if to tidy up the shoelaces of sports shoes. Li Chenxi just came close to her.


    Han Cailing looked at a pair of exquisite men''s leather shoes close at hand. Up along the straight trousers, she saw the handsome outline of Li Chenxi.


    She was overjoyed and hurriedly stood up, "Chenxi, why are you here?"


    "Should I ask you this?" Li Chenxi frowned. His business trip to Australia was decided a few days ago.


    Han Cailing had a lot of contacts with Li''s group because of the CCU project. It''s not impossible to know that she was on a business trip, but how could she "meet by chance" here?


    "You guessed!" Han Cailing didn''t want to hide it. With a playful smile, she naturally took his arm and said as she walked out, "I happen to have something to do with the company. I know you''re coming, so I''m in advance!"


    Li Chenxi sighed helplessly. Although she knew she was intentional, what can she do now that everyone has come?


    Han Cailing took his arm and held it tightly for fear that he would run away in the next second. She also said, "after flying for more than ten hours, I''m starving. Chenxi, are you hungry?"


    That tone is like going back to school.


    At that time, she was still very simple. Her mind was only filled with study, class, dating and eating every day.


    Just like a little fool, even if you date, you just hold hands with him, go to a movie, have dinner, and then hurry home to review your lessons.


    Now think about it, the original love is really simple and beautiful.


    Today, Han Cailing is still different from the past. She doesn''t have heavy makeup or exquisite makeup. She just has a plain face. Her long hair is tied in a horsetail at will and hung high behind her head. She wears light colored sportswear with comfortable sports shoes and looks like a 20-year-old college student.


    She was born handsome and beautiful. Even if she didn''t dress up, she was still beautiful and moving. At this time, she looked more like lotus in clear water.


    When Li Chenxi looked at her, his memory suddenly returned to their college days many years ago. Looking at the women close to him, even if he could not exclude them in his heart, he couldn''t help but let him hold the hands of the women around him.


    "Would you like to eat with me first? I''m too hungry!" Han Cailing looked likable and tooted her small mouth at him. She really looked like a hungry kitten.


    Li Chenxi sighed and nodded helplessly.


    Instead of going back to the arranged Hotel, they went to the city center to find a western restaurant and they went in to have something to eat.


    At dinner, Han Cailing really seemed hungry and wolfed down. The steak didn''t wait to be cut small, so she couldn''t wait to put it in her mouth.


    That way, it''s also popular. Li Chenxi looked at it, slowly cut his own plate of steak, handed it to her, and then changed her plate to eat by herself.


    Han Cailing ate very fast. He had to ask the waiter to bring her a glass of juice and drink it. "Eat slowly. Why are you so hungry?"


    She drank more than half a glass of juice, so she didn''t choke. She was relieved. Then she had time to say, "I came in economy class, and you don''t know me. I don''t like the meals on the plane!"


    So, she has been hungry for more than ten hours. Can she not be hungry?


    Li Chenxi frowned, "how do you do economy class?"


    "There''s no seat! I''m worried again. It''s good to have economy class!" She lowered her head again and ate seriously.


    Beautiful women, no matter at any time, are attracting much attention.


    The beautiful and resourceful woman is like a poisonous vine. Although the flowers on it are beautiful, the vine makes people don''t want to touch.


    Beautiful and mindless women are like ordinary flowers. They are flashy and let people fiddle with them and throw them away.


    Time has changed. Doesn''t Han Cailing understand this truth?


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Li Chenxi looked at her with red wine.


    She ate with relish and hardly had time to chat, but she still said, "can you take it easy? I have my own reasons!"


    "Why?" He asked.


    Referring to this problem, Han Cailing paused with a knife and fork and said casually, "do you really want to know?"


    He nodded and shook the goblet in his hand, in which the scarlet liquid fluctuated.


    In this way, Han Cailing also quickly ate the last steak on her plate. After swallowing it, she put down her knife and fork, wiped her mouth with a napkin, and then looked up at him and said, "Chenxi, I know what you mean. You want to be a good husband, a good father and live a simple and ordinary life with Shu Yao."


    Maybe this is the choice of many people.


    Li Chenxi is no longer a hairy boy in his twenties. He is 30 years old, has a wife and children. Anyway, the final choice is to choose a person and live forever.


    Whether the person beside the bed is Shuyao or someone else, this will not change.


    Therefore, he has given up the struggle, gave up the choice and stuck to the status quo, which is very good.


    Han Cailing said, "I''m not young anymore. I understand your choice and your difficulties. I don''t want to pester you anymore. Chenxi, after returning home this time, I''ll listen to my father, get married, have children and live."


    Li Chenxi listened. There was no expression on his cold face, but he was silent for a long time and said, "very good."


    "Well, I know it''s good, but..." she turned her words and looked at his eyes, showing unprecedented tenderness and boundless love. At the same time, she also held his hand.


    "I want to have a happy ending with you and draw a happy end to our original love. I promise I won''t pester you again after this time!" She said.


    Li Chenxi thought and frowned.


    "It''s in Australia. It''s only ten days at most. When I return home, I may get married. I''ll see you again later. You and I are just ordinary friends and have nothing to do with it." She repeated.


    His mind flashed all kinds of love between the two people in those years, everything that happened, including the breakup after they did it.


    Think about it carefully. There are really no good memories of the final breakup.


    She had only one word and said goodbye on the phone. When he went to her and made it clear to her face, she had already boarded a plane to go elsewhere.


    No matter how he contacted, she seemed to avoid him on purpose and never had any intersection with him again.


    No matter who was negative at the beginning, it''s really not very beautiful for first love.


    "Just forget my last thought, okay?" She looked at him with sincere eyes.


    Men can''t resist a woman''s request, especially the woman in front of him is still his first love and favorite woman.


    Li Chenxi''s reason gradually wavered.


    "Don''t worry, you just have time to accompany me, have a meal, watch a movie and go shopping. I won''t be difficult to do anything else for you, and I won''t let you do anything sorry for Shu Yao. Chenxi, OK?"


    Han Cailing has said so much. What else can he say? Li Chenxi took a deep breath powerlessly and looked at her eyes, full of helplessness.

 Chapter 185

    After Li Chenxi left, city a was overcast for a few days, with light rain all the time.


    Shu Yao has always wanted to go out and go to the hospital, or have a comprehensive maternity and pregnancy examination to make sure that the baby is safe. She can be completely relieved, but the weather outside is bad, and Zheng Er seems to catch a cold again.


    Maybe I stayed in the air-conditioned room for too long, and the temperature was adjusted a little lower.


    Zheng Er has been coughing and taking a lot of medicine, but it doesn''t work.


    When a doctor came home to visit, he finally had to give the child an infusion. Zheng ER was noisy and refused to get an injection. Shu Yu could only accompany her all the time. Once she left for a moment, Zheng Er kept crying.


    When the child is uncomfortable, it''s just a little grinding.


    But Shu Yao also loves him. Looking at his child''s illness, he really wants the pain to return to himself.


    After being ill for a week or so, Zheng Er finally got better. He had a much better appetite and could eat a lot of things. He also knew that he was clamoring for sugar and playing with things.


    Shu Yao''s hanging heart can be put down.


    It was sunny outside, so she took the time to go to the hospital.


    After her second pregnancy, she took the B-ultrasound she had just done, sat in front of the doctor and wrote on the paper, "is my child okay? Is there anything abnormal? How is her development? This is my second pregnancy."


    The doctor was kind and smiled, "everything is normal. Don''t be nervous."


    Then, the doctor took the B-ultrasound list and pointed to the small gestational sac above, "you see, the embryo is developing very well, the child is also very healthy, and the development is also good. What you have to do is to ensure your mood, ensure nutrient intake, rest more every day, exercise occasionally and relax!"


    Shu Yao finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, the doctor also reminded her to come for prenatal examination regularly.


    Before leaving, she was still worried and wrote on the paper, "doctor, I can''t speak, will my child..."


    Referring to this problem, the doctor looked a little heavy. "Normally, you are less than three months pregnant and can''t determine whether the gene is inherited, but miss Shu, this is your second pregnancy. How about the previous child?"


    "The first child is very good and can talk." She wrote on the paper.


    The doctor nodded, looked at Shu Yao''s physical examination, and then asked, "Miss Shu, your mute is not inherited, is it?"


    She nodded.


    "Then there is no need to worry. Only congenital inheritance can be passed on to the next generation. You are caused by acquired factors and will never be passed on to your children!"


    With the doctor''s words, Shu Yao can finally breathe a long sigh of relief and be completely relieved!


    Taking the elevator downstairs, she still held the B-ultrasound picture in her hand, looked at the small pregnancy sac above, and thought that the embryo had grown up and developed into a child, which was the second baby belonging to her and Li Chenxi. That feeling made the corners of her lips smile slowly.


    It''s a very subtle feeling.


    When she was pregnant for the first time, she told Li Chenxi as soon as possible and got his cold words - knock it out!


    Because of her stubbornness and persistence, and Jiang Wenyi''s eagerness for her grandson, she reluctantly hugged ZHENG''ER.


    But during her pregnancy, she came to the hospital with her mother-in-law every time. The results of each examination were directly explained to Jiang Wenyi. She hardly experienced anything.


    Even the B-ultrasound picture has never been shown to her.


    Now think about it, I was like a puppet, a tool taken to pass on the family line and have children.


    But this time is different. This time, she not only wants to stay, but also does it herself. From pregnancy to childbirth, and then to raising the child in the future, she will never let anyone intervene except Li Chenxi.


    And she also thought about it. If Li Chenxi didn''t agree to keep the child, she would insist. It''s a big deal


    He moved out with ZHENG''ER.


    Yes, that''s it!


    We must defend our own flesh and blood.


    She was thinking that when she got out of the elevator, she met Pei Shaoling head-on. She didn''t feel it until he suddenly spoke and startled her.


    "Thinking about your baby?"


    The sudden male voice surprised her, raised her head and saw Pei Shaoling close by.


    "Did you tell Li Chenxi about your pregnancy?" He asked directly.


    Shu Yu shook her head.


    "Haven''t you figured it out yet? Or don''t you have a chance?" His eyes were full of interest.


    It''s just that Shu Yao doesn''t understand that he''s pregnant. What is he interested in doing?


    Pei Shaoling looked at her and smiled more intensely. "Shu Yao, what I said before is not a joke. Have you considered it?"


    She also answered directly and shook her head.


    Is it necessary to consider?


    Isn''t it a dream to let her leave Li Chenxi and marry him again?


    But even if it was a dream, Pei Shaoling also wanted to try, "why not consider it? What are you worried about?"


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly and said in sign language, "don''t worry, it''s just unnecessary."


    "Are you so confident about your marriage with Li Chenxi?" He asked.


    She said in sign language, "it''s not confidence, but confidence in myself."


    Shu Yao can at least do one thing. Even if she leaves Li Chenxi, she can support her children and herself, and give her children superior living conditions, which is enough.


    Is there anything else she needs?


    Since you don''t need it, why bother to consider it!


    Pei Shaoling stood there with a smile on his lips and said, "what I can give you is far beyond your imagination, and I can help you achieve everything you want."


    "For example?" She asked in sign language.


    "For example, I can help you avenge your father. You can treat both Xue Cailing and Xiao Kun as you like. Are you going to kill them or maim them?"


    Shu Yu felt creepy when he said this.


    Although Xue Caili did apologize to her father and poisoned her father ruthlessly, she may avenge her father or bring Xue Caili to justice. She just killed and maimed her. Why is it so terrible?


    Pei Shaoling looked at her frightened appearance and smiled again, "well, I won''t tease you. Let me show you something!"


    He said and took out his cell phone.


    Click on the screen, a photo instantly jumped into her sight.


    The photo was taken at the Australian airport. Li Chenxi and Han Cailing hugged each other closely, and their intimate behavior is self-evident.


    Like a new couple, it seems to be on the honeymoon.


    There are several in succession. They eat together, chat together and go to the hotel together.


    Pei Shaoling looked at her unpredictable face and added, "you know, they are in the hotel and can stay in the same room. If you don''t believe it, you can check it out."


    For a moment, my heart did not come from a pumping, pain drilling.


    "You work hard at home to conceive his second child and take care of ZHENG''ER day and night, but he is carefree abroad with his first girlfriend. Is such a fickle man with different appearances and meanings credible? Is he cute?"


    After a pause, Pei Shaoling added in her cold sight, "can you entrust it for life?"


    The answer is No.


    But Shu Yao will not give any results.


    She didn''t even pay attention to it and didn''t look at it again. She just turned around, put away the B-ultrasound list in her hand, carried her bag and left.


    Why is every step back extremely heavy, as if both legs were filled with lead, making it difficult to walk.


    Li Chenxi, he... Still loves that man, doesn''t he?

 Chapter 186

    Simmel hotel in Australia, where Li Chenxi stayed.


    The work here was almost completed in less than ten days. There are still a few days left from the expected date. Things seem to be going well.


    In Australia, it is nearly autumn, and the temperature fluctuates a little. The maple leaves all over the mountain begin to turn red, like blood stained red.


    If it can''t be compared with the maple leaf country, the scenery here is also unique.


    On the hill in the suburbs, there is a simple purpose. The gray stone tablet is particularly eye-catching in this picturesque place. On the black-and-white photos, young women have beautiful faces and loving smiles.


    There was a light rain falling in the sky. Han Cailing didn''t have an umbrella. She stood busy in the drizzle with a large bunch of daisies.


    A silent person with a focused look.


    On the dim face, there is little expression. The picture seems to be frozen. Looking from a distance, people will inevitably feel sad.


    A black umbrella appeared in the distance. Someone looked at her for a long time before she walked over.


    When the black umbrella appeared overhead, the shadow shrouded, and she quickly found the Li Chenxi coming behind her.


    But I didn''t turn around in a hurry. I just stood there with a silent look and a faint voice. "You asked me why I liked to come to Australia before. I never told you why at that time."


    Li Chenxi remembers that this problem was many years ago.


    At that time, she had to go back and forth to Australia several times a year. It was strange for a student who was still in school.


    But she never told him the real answer.


    At this time, Han Cailing looked at the photos on the tombstone and her voice was lighter. "She was my mother. She died when I was five years old. She died here in Australia."


    Li Chenxi knew it, but even if she didn''t answer for so many years, he seemed to know the answer.


    "My mother died early when I was a child. My father spoiled and indulged me again and again for my sake. As a result, I was capricious and liked mischief. Sometimes I went too far, even unconsciously." She said.


    At this point, she also raised her head and attached her small hand to the man''s arm, "Chenxi, do you often give you a headache and worry when you say I am so capricious?"


    A light smile overflowed on his lips, and he looked at her with low eyes like a smile. "There''s no trouble. You''ve always been gentle, modest and decent."


    In this circle, the excellent quality from small to large is also excellent in this regard.


    Therefore, the word "willful" can never be found in Han Cailing.


    It was too modest of her to say so at this time.


    "How can I be as good as you say? If I''m so good, you don''t choose me..."


    As low as mosquito bites, the words are somewhat complaining, somewhat worried, and a little capricious.


    Like a child, pouring bitter water in front of adults.


    Li Chenxi looked in his eyes, took a deep breath, looked at the tomb, as if she had come for some time, and said, "well, the weather is bad today, go back early!"


    Han Cailing nodded, but she was about to leave with him, but she thought of something and stopped.


    "Chenxi -"


    He was also stunned and looked at her with low eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "If, I just said if..."


    Han Cailing suddenly wanted to talk and stopped. The appearance of huff and puff worried him a little. He only urged him to say, "what if? You say."


    "If we were completely separated after returning home, would you still treat me like this?"


    These days, Li Chenxi will take her in and out with her no matter what she is busy with. They will eat together, talk about business together and have a ride together


    It is almost the same as ordinary lovers, and even more loving. The more so, the more difficult it is for her to put down.


    Cherish this feeling more.


    Fear of loss, although sweet every day, but also exhausting.


    There are not many good men. It''s not easy to catch them. Do you want to give them away?


    When Li Chenxi listened to her, the faint smile from the corners of his lips never stopped. He just took her hand and stepped a little bigger without saying anything.


    Until she got on the bus, Huang Yi drove to the city. The atmosphere was quiet all the way. Looking at the maple trees speeding by outside the car, he said in a cool tone, "you mean different to me, don''t you have any bad words?"


    In a word, it seems very appropriate, but for Han Cailing, what can it be?


    Instead, it exacerbated the speculation and doubt in her heart. He was good to her, but this kind of good was only limited.


    He knows what to do and what not to do.


    And her, the distinction is very clear.


    Han Cailing sighed slightly and lost interest. She turned her eyes and looked at the scenery outside the window, looking indifferent.


    The car went for a long time, and the weather outside was from evening to evening.


    He should have returned to the hotel directly, but Li Chenxi asked Huang Yi to change his distance and go to another place on the way.


    Han Cailing was still confused, but she didn''t ask much because she wanted to be accompanied by him.


    When she arrived, she found that he took her to the beach.


    Huang Yi stopped at a distance, let them get off and waited here.


    Han Cailing was unhappy, but when she saw the sea, the sea level was still surging at night. She took off her shoes and walked along with the waves on the beach.


    Rows of small footprints were left on the beach, followed by Li Chenxi, slowly.


    "Remember when we first came to the beach?" Han Cailing suddenly turned around and asked excitedly.


    It was rare to arouse her interest. He also made good use of his memories. After thinking about it, he said, "it was almost six years ago!"


    "No, it was seven years ago!"


    Han Cailing corrected, but the scene of the two going to the beach together in those years appeared in her mind. It was not from Australia, but from the domestic R city.


    R city is a beautiful city near the sea. The sea is the most prominent feature there. He specially arranged the sea view villa, and then drove her all the way from a city to r city.


    At that time, he just entered the society and took over Li''s group.


    At that time, she was still in college and was about to graduate. She was facing a severe test and had to decide whether to take over the family business or start a business abroad.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, they have been together for so many years.


    the things are still there , but men are no more the same ones.


    When she thought of these four words, her heart still hurt.


    He ran over, raised his head, looked at Li Chenxi, put his hand around his neck, stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips.


    The sudden kiss made Li Chenxi stiff, and the whole person was like a tight bow and arrow, unable to move.


    And the reason in the brain, which was as solid as gold, gradually collapsed in an instant.


    "I love you, I know you have feelings for me, Chenxi. Since we love each other so much, let''s be together! Don''t care about others, I just want to be with you..."


    She whispered on his lips, and the shallow words trickled into his heart, like the devil''s nonsense, into his heart and lungs, intertwined with his breathing. With the increase of the strength on her arm, she tightly surrounded his neck, and the lip flap covered his neck again.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have left you. Chenxi, you''ve punished me enough! Let''s stop making trouble and stay together! I love you so much!"


    Han Cailing''s misty eyes were filled with tears. It seemed that she wanted to tell him all about her heartbreak for so many years. Her crazy and charming face revolved in front of him.


    "I can''t stand you with other women anymore. Chenxi, my heart really hurts. Please don''t punish me!"

 Chapter 187

    When the brain roared, Li Chenxi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The woman in front of him, his once beloved


    His arm strength increased and he hugged her tightly.


    Han Cailing was immersed in the atmosphere he gave, intoxicated and lingering, breathing his unique taste. That feeling affected every cell in his body.


    For a long time, lying in his arms, she slowly opened her eyes.


    The crafty apricot eyes showed a gentle streamer, and she knew that he was unforgettable for his old love, and the rest was not over.


    As long as there is this residual love, everything can come naturally.


    Soft fragrance is in my arms. She is tender and crying. She looks sad and haunted. How can she let go.


    Li Chenxi is also a human being. When he falls in love with men and women, he knows who he loves and who has the greatest influence in his heart for so many years.


    Only some things can be done, some things are not.


    Therefore, Han Cailing held him for a long time, but she didn''t wait for the man''s response for a long time. She was at a loss. She slowly let go of him, raised her head, and saw only his cool handsome face and cold eyes.


    For a moment, her heart trembled violently.


    "Chenxi..."


    She was at a loss and more flustered.


    If it doesn''t work, then


    "Is that enough?" His light appearance and posture are like an old man, just looking at a child who has not grown up.


    Spoiled eyes, but also with a feeling of love, gently rubbed her head with a big hand, then let go of her and took her hand, "if we''ve had enough, we can go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Cailing just revealed her true feelings. She thought she could awaken his inner feelings. She could use the remaining feelings to break the last line of defense in his heart, but


    This move is obviously good for any man. Why doesn''t it work when you get to him?


    All the way back to the hotel, Han Cailing also had a lingering fear in her heart. She was puzzled.


    There are few days left in Australia. She should seize the time. If he goes back, he must run back to the little mute immediately!


    At night, she lay in bed, tossing and turning.


    The mobile wechat suddenly prompted to receive the message. He thought he couldn''t sleep like himself and asked himself to chat. He picked up his mobile phone happily, but his face sank immediately when he just saw Pei Shaoling.


    It''s him!


    "Shu Yao is pregnant again. If you don''t work hard, you will always say goodbye to the person you like."


    Looking at the wechat sent by the other party, every word shocked Han Cailing''s heart.


    Shu Yu is pregnant again? How come I never heard Li Chenxi talk about it? Is it because the mute hasn''t told him?


    If so, she really needs to work harder!


    Han Cailing tightened her fingers holding the mobile phone, and her cold eyes were like a poisoned cold knife. She wanted to poke Shu Yu in the chest and take her life to dispel her hatred!


    At this time, it is already afternoon in China.


    Shu Yao likes to be sleepy recently. She often likes to sleep in bed. She is a little lazy. She may be pregnant.


    Just lying down, I felt uncomfortable in my stomach. I ran to the bathroom and vomited for a while before I was slightly more comfortable.


    Standing by the pool mouthwash, from the mirror, I saw xiaozheng''er lying by the door. The child looked at her quietly, with tears in his worried eyes.


    It can be seen that ZHENG''ER is worried about her.


    She quickly rinsed her mouth, walked over, rubbed ZHENG''ER''s small face, smiled and signaled that his mother was okay.


    ZHENG''ER touched her cheek with a small hand. The next second, he wrapped around her neck and kissed her cheek.


    Shu Yao smiled, took her son back to bed and coaxed him to take a nap.


    The child is very naughty. When he goes to bed, he likes someone to read to him, but Shu Yao can''t speak. Finally, he can only be carried away by the nanny.


    She sat there with a sigh and touched her neck. If her voice could make a sound, it wouldn''t be so difficult for her son.


    Thinking of having another baby, you can''t be a mute.


    When the baby is born safely, she will have an operation to treat her voice immediately. She must restore her voice.


    After a two-hour nap, when she woke up, she sorted it out and took her son to visit her mother.


    The sanatorium is not far from Li''s house. After the special care of Li Chenxi, an Rou enjoys special treatment here, with special physiotherapists, nurses and nannies. It can be said that her life is excellent.


    Ann Rou hugged ZHENG''ER and was very happy, but when she looked at Shu Yao, she immediately sighed, "you, what can I say? Let you control your voice and speak as soon as possible, but you don''t listen! You like to be a mute, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She hasn''t told her mother the news that Shu Yao is pregnant again. She''s worried that she''s thinking nonsense again, so she wants to hide it for a few days.


    "When I gave you birth, you were healthy, but you made yourself a mute. When has it been? How can you recover your voice? Do you want to have a word with your children all your life?"


    Ann Rou is a typical knife mouth tofu heart. She nags and scolds her daughter, but she loves her more than anyone else in her heart.


    Looking at Shu Yao doing this all day, isn''t it hard for her to be a mother?


    Finally, after complaining for a long time, he pointed to her and said, "go shopping! Look what you''re wearing? How old you are! Go buy some clothes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao also sighed. If she could speak, she would be scolded by her mother. She would be speechless!


    "If you don''t have money, mom has it. Wait, I''ll give you a bank card."


    Ann Rou sold her house that year. The money hasn''t been moved. It has been in Cary for many years.


    How could Shu Yao use her mother''s money and quickly refuse, saying in sign language, "I have money, and I have a lot of money. Chenxi also gave me money!"


    "Why don''t you go shopping? Do you buy yourself some clothes? Look at what you wear, like an old lady!" Ann Rou began to talk again.


    Shu Yao was speechless and could only nod his head. He left his son with his mother for a day and left first.


    After leaving the sanatorium, she went to an advertising agency. She had done financial analysis here before and came here to get paid this time.


    After receiving the check, she went straight to the shopping center as her mother said. Although it was more than five o''clock, the shopping center was open 24 hours, regardless of the time.


    She doesn''t want to buy clothes. She just wants to change a laptop so that it''s convenient to work on weekdays.


    When I came out, a man suddenly came out, grabbed her hand and said angrily, "good little white eyed wolf! I really raised you so big for nothing!"


    The angry scolding was unbearable. Shu Yao looked at it carefully and recognized Xue Caili in front of her.


    After a few months, Xue Caili lost a lot of weight. Her body, which had been fat before, was much slimmer at this time. She was just cold and overbearing between her eyebrows and eyes, but she didn''t lose a penny.


    "Bitch! The Shu family was hurt so badly by you. You know how to squander here! Why don''t you help the family pay off their debts when you have money? You''re a loser!" Xue Caili pulled her unreasonable, with a sharp voice, and soon attracted a group of people to watch.


    "You''re cruel. You won''t let go of your family in order to prosper! The good Shu group has been forcibly bankrupt by you. I''m your mother anyway. How can you treat me like this!"


    Shu Yao is not fortified. She is suddenly attacked by Xue Caili, grabs her wrist and refuses to let go.


    She was in the crowd, pulling Shu Yao, shaking hard, and vicious words were heard all the time.


    "You know the bitch who Charms men! The Shu family doesn''t have your shameless daughter. Look, what has happened to the family?"


    "Come and have a look! Everyone comments on me..."


    Xue Caili''s acting skills are super first-class. She tells her nose and tears in the crowd, which makes many people talk about wrong.

 Chapter 188

    "You little bitch, dare to treat your family like this. You think we''re all bullied, don''t you? Kick your nose and face!"


    Xue Caili somehow met Shu Yao. It may be that after Shu''s bankruptcy, she had countless foreign debts, asked for too many debts and carried too many debts, which made her desperate. She happened to see Shu Yao and had a complete attack of anger.


    "You''ve hurt us one by one! Your uncle Xiao went to prison. You framed him! You made your own sister notorious and made the Shu family bear a huge debt, and you? You live happily and carefree! God! Is there any reason?"


    Xue Caili roared up and cried in the dark.


    At least she is a man of fifty years old. Suddenly, people around her cast disgusting eyes at Shu Yao.


    In the crowd, there were one after another voices of discussion.


    "As a daughter, how can you harm your family like this? Even for prosperity and wealth, you shouldn''t!"


    "But no one can do this! Is this still a person?"


    "I don''t know where her conscience is! Maybe the dog ate it!"


    "Don''t insult the dog. How nice the dog is! How can you eat the black heart and rotten lungs of people like her?"


    All kinds of ugly words are even worse.


    Shu Yao stood there alone, helpless. She couldn''t speak, and the discussion around her was too loud. Xue Caili still stood there crying. No one would consider her feelings, and no one would really ask whether she was wronged.


    Only by virtue of subjective assumptions, people will see all kinds of words, and will not care whether there is a deeper secret.


    Some even took pictures directly with their mobile phones and said angrily, "expose this cruel and vicious woman! Let the Internet flesh her!"


    "Why do I think she looks a little familiar? I seem to have seen her somewhere..."


    Shu Yao has been on the news. After all, it has something to do with Li Chenxi. Maybe there is no meager News reported? But she didn''t think that at this moment, she was so put together by Xue Caili.


    Xue Caili also knew that she was mute, so she took it right. She pulled her hand, grabbed her new laptop, fell to the ground and stepped on it.


    I still feel angry and let others trample, "our family has been hurt. You are still wasting here, you wolf!"


    Immediately, Xue Caili looked at the people in tears, "look, if she is not ashamed, may she stand there without saying a word?"


    "Isn''t it! I''m definitely ashamed!"


    "Guilty of being a thief!"


    The people around started all kinds of sarcastic and insulting words, as ugly as they should be.


    Xue Caili''s anger was even worse. Taking advantage of her unprepared, she raised her hand and tied it to Shu Yao''s face, "you little bitch, I''ll make you cheap..."


    As Xue Caili''s wrist was caught and her action stopped, her words stopped.


    Shu Yao grabbed her hand in time and said evil words. He bullied her. She was dumb and couldn''t answer back. Even if she was slandered, do you still want to hit someone now?


    Really think she''s a bully?!


    Looking at Shu Youling''s eyes, Xue Caili was somewhat afraid. After all, she was guilty of being a thief, but she dodged for a moment. Then she turned her body and broke free from Shu Yuli''s bondage, which was another bitter play for everyone.


    All kinds of lobbying themselves how not easy to pull her to grow up, but also let her marry into an excellent family, how good she is, and how sorry Shu Yu is for the Shu family and Xue Caili.


    She is good at reversing black and white and duplicity. At this moment, coupled with some acting skills, it''s hard to believe what she said with a nose and eyes.


    Shu Yao was really angry. Looking at the already ugly computer on the ground, her heart trembled a few times. She took a deep breath and thought she''d better go! I can''t argue it anyway.


    But how could Xue Caili let her go?


    There are also some good people over there. They hold their mobile phone for a video and wait to send this wonderful picture to the Internet. Maybe they can be popular on the Internet.


    "You ruined our family, but you live so well. How can there be such a cruel daughter like you in the world? How can you deserve my mother!"


    Xue Caili wept and her acting skills were absolutely first-class.


    In the distance, someone quietly witnessed the whole process. On the way, he also pinched a sweat for Shu Yao. He tried to squeeze into the crowd several times to argue for her, but considering other reasons, he endured it again and again.


    Finally, someone arrived.


    The sudden braking sound of a car cut through the harmony in the evening sky. Then, Mo got out of the car, ignored others and squeezed directly into the crowd.


    Xue Caili panicked when she saw Mo Wan.


    To the mouth of the words, also immediately swallowed back.


    Mo wanwan was so angry that he wouldn''t give Xue Caili any reason to answer back. He said directly, "mother? Why don''t I remember Shu Yao having your own mother?"


    Then she went over and took Xue Caili''s hand to prevent her from suddenly running away. She said to the people, "why don''t you tell us how you abused your stepdaughter since childhood? What''s more, you bully Shu Yao, a mute who can''t speak and deliberately act here?"


    Hearing the word "mute", the crowd immediately burst into an uproar.


    Someone also seemed to recognize Shu Yu, and there was more discussion in the crowd immediately.


    Mo Wan said, "since some of you recognize her, well, if you don''t explain clearly today, none of you can go!"


    After a pause, he scanned the men and women of the videos, "you seem to have recorded the video. Show me the video later, otherwise, you know I still have a way to get the video, right?"


    Those people were speechless and put down their mobile phones.


    Someone was even smarter and directly deleted the video just recorded.


    "Your own daughter is extravagant. She goes in and out here all day and buys all kinds of luxury goods. She sells tens of thousands of goods every time. Why don''t you say foreign debt? It seems that she is still not short of money! I''ll tell the debt collectors tomorrow and let them go to Shu''s house to collect the debt!"


    Don''t be late. Xue Caili''s face turned green with fear!


    But such a panic can''t make Mo wanwan completely shut up. "You said from the day Shu Yao got married that she has nothing to do with Shu. For so many years, when you squander Shu''s family property, why don''t you say that she is the rightful heir?"


    Xue Caili was completely ignorant. She thought she had caught a good opportunity to teach Shu Yao a good lesson to solve the evil spirit for so long! Unexpectedly, it''s not too late


    The girl was quick witted and speechless, so she argued that Xue Caili was speechless.


    "You just scolded Shu Yu with all kinds of ugly insults. You''re very happy, aren''t you?" Mo Wan stares at Xue Caili coldly and sneers, "but how did I hear that although Shu is bankrupt, there are still many outstanding account problems and overdue taxes..."


    Xue Caili was scared to death before she finished.


    She hurriedly pulled Mo wanwan and immediately changed her mouth, "I was wrong just now. I''m too excited. I''m not good. I shouldn''t bully Shu Yao!"


    Mo Wan smiled colder and threw her away. "You should apologize and find the right person!"


    Xue Caili immediately turned to Shu Yao, bowed down and looked respectfully, "Shu Yao, aunt was wrong just now, and aunt wronged you!"


    When they saw this, they thought it was an interesting thing. Unexpectedly, they just framed and planted it out of thin air and bullied people''s dumb people who couldn''t speak. The form was reversed immediately. A moment later, the people dispersed.


    Shu Yao doesn''t want to investigate any more. Xue Caili runs away with the group while she is not prepared.

 Chapter 189

    "Still want to go? Dream!"


    Mo Wan saw Xue Caili slip away and didn''t even think about it. He rushed directly to stop her, but don''t stop Shu Yao.


    She held Mo wanwan''s hand and shook her head.


    Motioned her not to do so.


    This is the street. A sudden storm has made others laugh. If you hold on to it, you will inevitably lose your tongue.


    Anyway, Xue Caili is their elder in age and generation. If there is any dispute or trouble, it will be bad for both of them.


    Mo Wan was so angry that she didn''t care about it. She just watched Xue Caili run away, so she became more angry. "Shu Yao, you''re too kind? Forget how she abused and treated you before? How can you let her go so easily!"


    How could Shu Yao forget!


    Not to mention how unhappy she was when she was a child, Xue Caili was her biggest enemy in her life.


    She saw her father poisoned by her poison with her own eyes. She hid under the table at that time. Times changed. The scenes at that time were still wandering in her mind, and nightmares often occurred.


    But in the current situation, Xue Caili is just a small role. It''s very easy to get rid of her.


    But in that case, why not choose a good time?


    Let her now be like a grasshopper after autumn, just hop around for a few days.


    Shu Yao''s painstaking efforts, how can she know that she has such a temper? She just defends her injustice, "you are so kind-hearted! She deliberately bullies you!"


    Immediately, she saw the computer on the ground.


    Mo was even more angry. "Good thing, you see, she made it! Who is this? It''s too bad!"


    Shu Yao stood aside, smiled, took her hand and explained in sign language, "why did you suddenly run here?"


    In the scene just now, if it wasn''t Mo Wan, she didn''t know when she would be made difficult by Xue Caili.


    When she said this, she suddenly remembered something, turned her eyes, and finally found a tall figure not far away.


    "Lin Mobai!" Mo Wan shouted.


    Lin Mobai stood in the distance and was shopping. When he heard the call, he waved his hand here. A moment later, he came over.


    At the same time, he had two more cups of iced coffee on his hand.


    Handed it to two people.


    Mo Wan said while drinking, "it was Mo Bai who called me when he saw you being bullied. It happened that I was shopping nearby!"


    Shu Yao knew this, raised his eyes and looked at Lin Mobai, with a slight indifferent smile.


    Mo Wan took the computer back to the store, but the screen was broken and still under warranty. Naturally, it can be replaced free of charge.


    She replaced Shu Yao with a new computer. Mo Wan looked at Lin Mobai who didn''t talk much. She didn''t want to make a light bulb, so she said she had left in advance.


    Lin Mobai offered to send Shu Yao home. She didn''t refuse, so she got on the car.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little quiet. Worried that she felt embarrassed, she put on a soothing English song, which was simple and comfortable. It couldn''t be better with the atmosphere at this time.


    On the highway with a sea of traffic, Lin Mobai slowly turned the steering wheel and looked at the front with indifferent eyes. Suddenly, he said, "why don''t you ask me about what just happened? Why don''t you help you out directly, but call the night first?"


    Hearing this, Shu Yao just smiled and said in sign language, "I know the reason, so why ask again."


    "Oh? What do you know?" He''s a little interested to know.


    Shu Yu said in sign language, "do you really think I don''t understand, or do you want me to say it?"


    Lin Mobai rarely had a chance to chat with her. Naturally, he wanted to talk more and said, "you say, I want to hear."


    In this way, Shu Yi explained in sign language, "it''s very simple. If you come forward to help me out, Aunt Xue will certainly throw a rake, and you will also be involved. Not only can you not solve the encirclement, it will make it worse."


    The two have known each other since childhood, and they have grown up. Moreover, when they were young, the Shu family and the Lin family had a baby kiss. Although it was a joke, Lin Mobai has always treated her as his fiancee for many years.


    So, it''s OK to say a little old love.


    Xue Caili will bite this point and talk nonsense, which will make Shu Yao even more embarrassed and embarrassed.


    No matter how worried he was, he could only call Mo Wan to come and rescue.


    This is a wise move, but also for the sake of comfortable and fair consideration.


    She knows, she knows.


    Cherish his feelings for himself more, but the more you cherish them, the more guilty you feel.


    Lin Mobai took a deep breath, and his bright smile was more genial, like the spring breeze blowing his face, gently and warm.


    "It seems that you still know me best!"


    It seems to sigh, but it also reveals its own bitterness and suffering.


    Shu Yaomei''s eyes drooped. When she signed again, she said, "ink white, I know you are good to me, but many things will not go back now that they have happened. People want to look forward. I hope you can be good."


    "Well, I hope so!" Lin Mobai was very direct and still looked at her with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about me. Don''t worry, I''m not a person who likes to drill a bull''s horn. As long as you are good, I''ll be happy!"


    She nodded. Unexpectedly, the more Lin Mobai was like this, the more she felt guilty at the bottom of her heart.


    It''s like treating her like this, but in the end, she can only live up to it.


    She was sent back to Li''s house. Because the baby lived with her grandmother tonight, Shu Yao and the nanny were relatively relaxed. After dinner, they went upstairs to have a rest.


    In Australia, Han Cailing sat on the sofa, holding the computer and looking at the photos kept inside.


    One by one, they were taken when she and Li Chenxi were dating, many travel records, and the love photos of the two together.


    She looked over and over again, trying to find a place. Anyway, he will return home tomorrow, but he can''t fall short again!


    Finally, she stared at one of the photos and her eyes stagnated.


    I can only fight with my back!


    In the evening, after meeting with foreign businessmen, Li Chenxi went back to the hotel, sat on the sofa downstairs, looked at Huang Yi who had just come downstairs, and asked, "where''s Cailing? Tell her to go downstairs and have dinner together!"


    Huang Yi said, "Miss Han is not in the hotel. I heard she went out in the morning and hasn''t come back yet!"


    "Where have you been?" He asked.


    Huang Yi shook his head.


    Li Chenxi took out his mobile phone and dialed her.


    The phone kept beeping, but it didn''t get through.


    Li Chenxi frowned. While calling her, he got up and walked out.


    After dialing several times, he drove around the road to try to find her. Finally, the phone was connected.


    "Where are you?" Li Chenxi bore the brunt of the inquiry.


    Han Cailing''s tone was weak. She didn''t know what had happened. She just said, "is it important where I am? Chenxi, let''s not go back, OK? Just stay here!"


    Li Chenxi''s frown was tighter and his thoughts fluctuated. "What''s the matter with you, you good?"


    "I''m fine. I just don''t want you to leave. Let''s stay here! Buy a house and register to get married. It''s just you and me. I can don''t want anything except you..."


    Han Cailing''s sudden random words, some chaotic interweaving, instantly broke his thoughts.


    He knew very well that if she was good, she would never say this suddenly. Something must have happened!


    "Cailing, where the hell are you?" Li Chenxi asked, his tone was a little anxious.


    Such anxiety is only for her.


    This feeling made her happy.


    Han Cailing tried to control the surging of her heart. Her voice was still slightly tired and a little hoarse. "If you still care about me, you can guess where I am. Chenxi, I believe you can find it, because you still love me in your heart..."

 Chapter 190

    At more than 10 p.m. local time, Li Chenxi was wandering in the street alone. Han Cailing had already hung up the phone, but her tone and voice always made people feel a faint sense of uneasiness.


    Just don''t let anything happen to her.


    Inadvertently, he saw the high Ferris wheel in the distance. Under the starry sky at night, it was not dazzling, but it was very eye-catching.


    For a moment, he seemed to guess where Han Cailing might be.


    More than 20 minutes later, Li Chenxi arrived at the amusement park. Because it was too late, the amusement park had already been closed.


    But after negotiation, at least let him find someone first.


    Under the night sky, such a large amusement park is very spacious. It''s not easy to find someone. Many security guards are helping to find it.


    Finally, he saw a dark shadow under a big tree by the lake. Without identification, he felt like a personal shadow. When he came closer, it was the person he had been looking for for for a long time.


    Han Cailing was dressed in dark clothes. She didn''t wear any coat late at night in early autumn. She was just curled up in a thin dress. She was excited when she looked at the quiet lake and the flickering light of fireflies by the lake.


    She was so absorbed in everything on the lake that she didn''t notice when she was later.


    Li Chenxi was not in a hurry to quarrel with her, but just motioned that the security guards found it and asked them not to disturb it first, so he was silently with her.


    Han Cailing watched for a long time and stared at the fireflies. Under the hazy moonlight, her smile was sweet and intoxicating.


    I don''t know how long later, the security guards waiting in the distance were a little anxious. They kept looking at the time on the mobile phone, wanted to rush over, and worried about what happened again.


    And Li Chenxi was not in a hurry, so he accompanied him silently.


    With the passage of time, Han Cailing still found him, slowly turned her head, reached out and caught a firefly in her palm, slowly released it and watched it slowly fly into the group.


    "I said, you can find it." Her faint, desolate tone was a little sad and sad.


    Li Chenxi walked over, looked at her with low eyes, took off his coat and put it on her, "since you know, I can''t find it next time."


    This tone is like coaxing children.


    Maybe she is like a child in his eyes. He can spoil and get used to it, but he won''t cross the last step.


    But it is also the last step, let Han Cailing wait.


    Han Cailing wrapped his clothes, still sat on the ground and looked up at him, "Chenxi, will you take me home?"


    He smiled and pulled her up. "OK, let''s go back to the hotel!"


    A few words hurt her heart again.


    Han Cailing''s "go home" clearly does not refer to the hotel.


    She sighed unhappily. Immediately, her small mouth pouted, quickly escaped from his arms, and turned around angrily, "I don''t want to go back to the hotel! Chenxi, I just want to talk to you..."


    Without saying anything, he blocked it back with a word¡ª¡ª


    "Is that enough?"


    Han Cailing was slightly stunned. She seemed to recover some consciousness. The scouring of reason made her thoughts instantly reverse. At the moment, she turned around, "I can stop making trouble, but you promise me one thing!"


    Li Chenxi looked at her with deep eyes and said, "you say it first."


    She sighed slightly in the bottom of her heart and knew that if she said anything directly, he would not allow it. It''s better to


    "I want to play in the amusement park. Now, can you help me realize it?" She looked up and said that her beautiful big eyes were full of hope. The simple and reliable small appearance made people can''t bear to refuse.


    Han Cailing is very smart. If she puts forward anything at this time and is rejected, she will miss the biggest purpose of Australia!


    It''s better to step back, create some good memories with him first, and see if you can use the old love again, maybe


    Sure enough, Li Chenxi looked at the impatient security guards who had been waiting in the distance. Without hastily agreeing to her, he just took out his mobile phone and paced to make a few calls in the distance.


    After the call, he came over again.


    Still didn''t say anything, just held her hand and waited for a moment.


    Those security guards received calls one after another, and then whispered a few complaints. Someone trotted over with a respectful face and said, "Sir, miss, the manager just called and said that the amusement park can be opened for two people at this time. You can tell me what you want to play."


    In this way, Han Cailing was also satisfied and showed a little smile.


    "This is a foreign country. How did you persuade the people here to open the playground at this time?" She asked.


    Li Chenxi smiled calmly and casually explained, "it''s just that a friend happened to hold the playground and discuss it with him."


    "What a coincidence?" Han Cailing whispered, with a trace of joy in her eyes.


    Like a child, she ran around the playground with a happy smile in full bloom like flowers.


    Han Cailing pointed to the roller coaster not far away and insisted on pulling Li Chenxi up. He looked at her willful and had no choice.


    But after waiting for more than ten minutes, Han Cailing''s trembling body almost softened and was completely carried down by Li Chenxi.


    She is afraid of heights, but she doesn''t feel it on weekdays. She likes this kind of adventure.


    "Don''t you know you''re afraid of heights? You have to be brave!" He left her like this and brought her a bottle of water from the waiter.


    Han Cailing took a sip, his face still turned white, but he said, "what''s the matter? I like it!"


    For a moment, it seemed that the thoughts of memory went back to the past. I remember that when they came to the amusement park on their first date, she also noisy and had to make a roller coaster.


    Then he screamed with fear because of fear of heights and hid in his arms trembling.


    The scenes of that day are vivid, as if everything that had happened was in front of us.


    Han Cailing''s Apricot eyes twinkled and suddenly let him go. He moved his legs and felt that he could walk. He immediately ran to other places. He was really like a child and couldn''t live in peace for a moment.


    But it seems that once he liked her lively energy.


    Quiet as a virgin, dynamic as a rabbit.


    She was wearing a white dress and sitting on the merry go round. Her brilliant smile was as simple and serious as a child. Her clothes were floating in the air with the wind. He stared at it.


    Li Chenxi didn''t have the energy to toss with her so much, so he casually sat down in a chair and took two bottles of drinks. The fragrance of flowers was vaguely floating in the air. The quiet night after autumn was unforgettable.


    The carousel slowly stopped. Li Chenxi timely walked over and held her hand down. They sat down to drink water and looked at her sweating appearance, but he just smiled faintly, "do you still want to play?"


    Han Cailing tilted her head and looked at him, "tired?"


    "I should have asked you this. Aren''t you tired?"


    Listening to his voice, Han Cailing felt very tired. She frowned and leaned against his shoulder. "I''m tired. I can''t walk anymore!"


    Clearly want to let him hold, also said so gently.


    Li Chenxi hooked his lower lip, picked her up with his long arm, walked out of the playground, got on the bus and went straight back to the hotel.


    On the way, she was so tired that she closed her eyes against the co driver''s parking space and looked at her as if she was asleep. He drove very slowly, very slowly, for fear that he might disturb her.


    All the way back to the hotel, she didn''t mean to wake up, so she fell asleep in the car. He got off first and went to get a blanket.


    As soon as Li Chenxi left, Han Cailing opened her eyes, took out the mobile phone he left behind, and clicked Shu Yao''s wechat.


    Staring at the dialog box in front of me, the cold lips rippled a cunning arc.

 Chapter 191

    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    In a city in China, at more than four o''clock in the evening, Shu Yao holds ZHENG''ER in the backyard to cool off. The little guy eats watermelon all over his mouth, and makes watermelon scattered all over the ground, so that the nanny keeps cleaning.


    Shu Yao stroked his cerebellar bag melon, shook his head and motioned him not to do so and eat obediently. But how can a few-year-old child listen to adults when he is just a naughty age?


    Zheng Er giggled and climbed down from her arms and ran to one side. The nanny had to follow behind for fear of bumping.


    Shu Yu thought of going after her son, but her mobile phone suddenly shook. She took it out and took a look at it and saw this micro message.


    From Li Chenxi.


    He, who is far away in Australia, is expected to be back soon. When he suddenly asks, he is still a little unprepared.


    She thought about what she had concealed from him. It was estimated that there was really nothing else except pregnancy again.


    Maybe I can''t wait for a reply for a long time. Another message came from there, "I''ve heard Ouyang say it. Is it true?"


    Shu Yao holds her mobile phone and sits in a daze on the rattan chair.


    The original plan was to tell him that he was pregnant when he came back, but now that he knows, just say it on his mobile phone!


    "Well, I''m pregnant. I''ve been pregnant for more than two months." She replied quickly.


    I don''t know why, after replying to the information, Shu Yu''s heart jumped wildly, as if something was about to happen.


    A moment later, I got a message reply.


    "Knock it off!"


    Cold words, no temperature at all, so directly and forcefully smashed into Shu Yu''s chest.


    "You deal with it first. I''ll go through the formalities with you when I return home. I''ll compensate you more in the future."


    Another wechat broke into her eyes. Shu Yao suddenly froze with her mobile phone in her hand.


    The reaction was the same as when she learned that she was pregnant with ZHENG''ER.


    As time goes by, it seems that he has not changed at all.


    It''s even more excessive than last time. Let her ''get rid of'' the child by herself and go through the formalities immediately when he returns home


    What she did made him so eager to get rid of all relationships.


    If the calculation of love is wrong, Shu Yu is estimated to be really wrong!


    Can love hurt so much?


    She just loves him, which has become his unscrupulous reason and excuse. If you think about it carefully, how can it be so ridiculous!


    Shu Yao didn''t even think about it. She was angry and didn''t reply. She turned off her cell phone and got up to accompany her son.


    On the Australian side, Han Cailing sent several wechat messages. She was worried that Shu Yu would not believe it. In order to ensure that she was safe, she still wanted to send another one!


    "Did you find a doctor yourself or did I contact you?"


    When the message was sent, there was a big red exclamation mark!


    Han Cailing was stunned. This woman unexpectedly


    Deleted Li Chenxi?!


    It seemed that she heard footsteps not far away. Worried about being found, she quickly deleted all wechat contents, threw her mobile phone in a corner, and closed her eyes again.


    Li Chenxi came over with a blanket and got on the car. Without waiting to cover her, he saw her slightly trembling eyelashes, took a deep breath, silently looked at her for a while, and suddenly said, "do you want to install it again?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Cailing opened her eyes and deliberately grinned, "I just woke up. Look at no one around me. I thought you left me!"


    "How?" Li Chenxi put down his blanket. "Now that you''re awake, go upstairs and sleep!"


    But she came directly to him, snuggled in his arms, tightly, and didn''t want to let go, "do you sleep with me?"


    There were provocative hints in his words. Li Chenxi pulled his lips and smiled. He only patted her on the back of her hand and pushed her away, "well, don''t make any more noise. It''s late at night. Go upstairs and have a rest!"


    Looking at his behavior, she could only helplessly lengthen her voice and only said "Oh" and slowly followed him out of the car.


    Since the day of Australia, under the repeated requirements of Han Cailing, they did stay in the same suite, but they slept in separate rooms.


    On this issue, Li Chenxi made a clear distinction.


    He is a married man. He won''t do anything beyond that, not a bit.


    Han Cailing tossed and turned in bed alone and slept a disturbing night.


    Next door, Li Chenxi was surprised to find that Shu Yu was not in his wechat.


    He just went on a business trip for more than ten days. This woman deleted herself?!


    When did Shu Yao become so capricious? And this sudden deletion is not like what she can do. What''s going on?


    She can''t talk when she calls.


    Send a message to ask... Li Chenxi feels a little fussy again. He can only ask when he returns home!


    The next day, Huang Yi prepared his private plane early in the morning. He could leave for home after breakfast.


    But Han Cailing didn''t come out of the room for a long time. Li Chenxi changed his clothes in the bathroom, tied his shirt buttons one by one, and went out when he was tidying up his cuffs. He asked, "where is she?"


    "Miss Han hasn''t got up yet, and there seems to be nothing moving in the room." Huang Yi said.


    Li Chenxi was slightly stunned, raised his eyes and motioned to Huang Yi to go out first, and then walked over to knock on the door.


    "Picking Ling?"


    There was no answer.


    Surprisingly quiet.


    On the contrary, it makes people a little confused.


    "Cailing? Are you okay?"


    Li Chenxi called and opened the door.


    The dark and thick curtains in the room cut off the good sunshine outside. On such a big bed, Han Cailing''s thin body shrank in a huge quilt, and the hiding was almost invisible.


    Until Li Chenxi came to the bed, he found her in the quilt. His big hand gently lifted the corner of the quilt, looked at her head and gently rubbed it, "what''s the matter?"


    Gentle voice, concerned taste.


    Han Cailing slowly climbed out of the quilt for a long time. Her weak little face was pale, which was in obvious contrast to last night''s lively and active. The whole person was sick and had no spirit.


    "Chenxi, I seem to have caught a cold..." the voice is even more dumb. The voice reluctantly expressed is also as angry as a hairspring.


    Li Chenxi stretched out his hand and covered her forehead. The hot temperature looked like a fever.


    "It should have been done last night. Get up and I''ll take you to the hospital!" He immediately opened the quilt and urged her to change her clothes.


    But Han Cailing lay there weakly, moved, but there was no strength support, and lay back again, "I have no strength!"


    After thinking for a while, he went over, found her coat, put it on, and then walked out with someone in his arms.


    "Chenxi, aren''t you going home today? Take me home first! You can''t delay your business..."


    When going downstairs, Han Cailing lay in his arms and whispered.


    Li Chenxi''s face was overcast. He took her into the car and told Huang Yi, "don''t go back to China for the time being. Cancel the arrangement over there!"


    Then he drove Han Cailing to the hospital.


    When I got on the bus, I heard her say, "you can''t delay the schedule because of me. Just give me some fever medicine! I''m fine..."


    "I said I wouldn''t go home first. Don''t worry about the rest!" Li Chenxi''s voice was absolutely cold, and his commanding tone did not allow anyone to resist.


    Han Cailing frowned, tilted her head to one side and closed her eyes.

 Chapter 192

    On the second floor of Li''s mansion, dawn came in through gauze, and books and documents were scattered on the ground.


    "Don''t clean up yet. What are you doing with them now?" Mo Wan sits beside him in a rage and stares at Shu Yao, who is packing up on the ground, is a nag.


    Seeing that what she said didn''t work, she walked over directly, pulled Shu Yao to stand up, forced her to sit in the chair and angrily said, "are you stupid? Are you out of your mind? Or are you squeezed by the door? Why does he say divorce is divorce? And she still broke wechat!"


    After she received the news that Li Chenxi''s wechat said she was going to divorce, Shu Yao only did two things.


    Delete him and pack up.


    She still has an apartment in the city. She bought it before. It has been empty for a while. If divorce is involved, she wants to be more self-conscious. First pack up her things and move there. When he comes back and takes out the formalities, she can take her son and leave immediately.


    Otherwise, you can''t wait for him to kick yourself out!


    You have to be interesting, don''t you?


    But after hearing the news, Mo was very angry and was burning with anger, so he never stopped.


    "Why? Tell me! Shu Yao, what do you owe him? Whatever he says, are you a wood?"


    After a pause, mo later corrected, "no, wood is harder than you! You are a sponge and cotton! You are a small steamed stuffed bun that can only be angry!"


    Shu Yao was silent. She just looked at so many documents and books on the ground. She was in a hurry to pack them up.


    She doesn''t have many things, wears very little, is all her son''s things, and has a lot of books and documents.


    Pick up these things, find a car and directly pull them to the downtown apartment.


    She silently made plans in her heart, but Mo was angry, "don''t do it! Ignore me again, I''ll throw all these things away!"


    Seeing that she was going to be serious, Shu Yao put down a pile of books in her hand and looked up at her.


    "Tell me, why? Why?" Mo Wan is really worthless for her. I just feel too wronged!


    Seeing that she had lost her temper for a long time, it seemed that her anger was almost released. Shu Yao explained in sign language, "no reason, no reason. When he got married, he was forced to marry me, wasn''t he?"


    Hearing the speech, Mo wanwan''s anger was even worse. "What compulsion? He was for Li''s family property! If he didn''t have Mrs. Li''s will, he would marry you? If he married you for property, he wouldn''t be forced!"


    "In a word, when he got married, he was not willing. If he wants to end such a marriage, I will help him." Shu Yu said in sign language.


    Mo wanwan asked, "you made him, who made you? And why? Why do you have to sacrifice so much for him!"


    A woman''s best years, just over the age of 20, married him, had children, and now pregnant with a second child. At this time, divorce, two words, how big a blow to a woman!


    Shu Yao looked at her, sighed helplessly and said in sign language, "just because I was willing to marry him."


    In a word, Mo was speechless.


    She is willing, she loves him.


    This is the explanation and reason for everything.


    Shu Yao holds the pile of books again and continues to clean up.


    Put things one by one into the paper box, and then seal it. In the muggy weather, I worked for a while, and my whole body was hot and sweating.


    The nanny came in with ZHENG''ER in her arms. Seeing the busy scene, she couldn''t help wondering, "madam, what are you doing packing up? What are you looking for?"


    Shu Yao shook her head and wanted to explain, so she listened to Mo Wan coming behind her, "when your husband comes back, ask him well. Don''t you know? What are you asking now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nanny choked speechless.


    "Take the child out! It''s dusty here. Don''t let the child here!" Don''t say it later.


    The nanny was slightly stunned. She didn''t go out with her child until she saw Shu Yao''s statement.


    Mo Wan couldn''t bear that she was busy alone. She also came to give a hand and said, "have you thought about yourself in the future?"


    Shu Yu shook her head.


    "Hey, I knew you didn''t think about it! You know, if you divorce, Li Chenxi will definitely want ZHENG''ER. That''s his son, the only son of their Li family so far, and the successor of Li family in the future. Do you want to..."


    Before he finished, Shu Yao immediately said in sign language, "my son will never give it to him!"


    "If you don''t want to give it, he will rob you. Have you figured out how to deal with it?" Don''t ask late.


    Shu Yao said in sign language, "I still have some money. I can hire a lawyer and file a lawsuit. Anyway, my son will never give it to him!"


    A lawsuit?


    Mo Wan knows how much money Shu Yao still has in his hand, so he points to the fund of less than 100 million. It''s enough to file a lawsuit, but it''s not enough to compete with Li Chenxi.


    Shu Yao also knew what she was worried about. She explained in sign language, "don''t worry, I can sign a divorce and don''t want a penny from the Li family, but the premise is that my children must follow me! Otherwise..."


    She didn''t go on. If not, let today''s Li become tomorrow''s Shu.


    As long as Li Chenxi is willing to sacrifice the whole family group, it doesn''t matter to her. Anyway, she has the ability to completely subvert the whole Li family.


    Mo wanwan looked at her. "You''re stupid. Why don''t you want him for a penny? You still have his flesh and blood in your stomach! You should ask him more and let him give you billions and empty Li''s house! See what else he takes to sue you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao looked at her at a loss. What are these methods.


    I didn''t want to talk to her, but I had to pick up my things. Mo Wan received a call, hung up and said to her, "well, don''t clean up first. I''ll take you to a place to meet someone!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao frowns. She just wants to pack up now.


    "Let''s go. I''ll know when I see you!" Mo Wan doesn''t care so much. Take her downstairs.


    She drove her to the park in the center of the city. Mo stopped late and let her get off alone. She waited here by herself.


    Shu Yao gets off the bus and sees Lin Mobai as soon as she enters the park.


    She was stunned, walked over and asked in sign language, "are you waiting for me?"


    He nodded. "I''ll call you. Your cell phone is off, so I''ll take you out later."


    "What can I do for you?" Shu Yu asked in sign language.


    Lin Mobai took a step forward and held her hand. His eyes were as black as paint and showed the stars of his vows.


    She was a little stunned. What''s the matter?


    He paused and thought for a while before he said, "Shu Yao, I heard it late that the man wants to divorce you."


    Shu Yao bowed her head. Indeed, wechat was sent by Li Chenxi, and the tone was very similar. Moreover, Huang Yi would not move his mobile phone. It was not his own will. Who could make fun of it.


    "I want to take you, your mother, and your children out of here. Shu Yao, come with me, okay?" Lin Mobai frowned and looked more serious than ever. "I want to be with you. We will form a family together. I will try my best to give you and the children happiness."


    Lin Mobai can do what he says.


    Shu Yu believes this.


    Just this word suddenly came out of his mouth. For a time, Shu Yu was a little unprepared, even unprepared.


    She was stunned for a long time before she showed her elegant and indifferent smile. She looked away from him and said in sign language, "ink white, I haven''t thought about it yet, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can wait for you. No matter how long, I''m willing to wait. Just now, after he divorced you, I want to take you away. How about we go abroad together?"


    Lin Mobai spoke very fast, but his sincere look and the plan of these Zhou laws were definitely the result of careful consideration.

 Chapter 193

    Shu Yao was stunned for a moment, and his look floated slightly. Finally, his sight crossed from him and said in sign language, "I haven''t planned for the future, and I don''t want to plan for the time being."


    Divorce is simple and light, but it involves too many and too heavy things and feelings.


    She doesn''t know whether she can bear it at this time and in the future, or how long it will take. Therefore, she doesn''t want to make plans for the future.


    Lin Mobai seemed to see her melancholy and nodded slightly, "OK, you don''t want to plan. I''m not difficult for you. I''m just fair. As long as you leave him, I will treat you well, take good care of you, ZHENG''ER and aunt an."


    His promise is too heavy. Shu Yao believes he can do it, but there are some responsibilities that should not be borne by him.


    "Mo Bai, you should know that this time is different from the past. I''m no longer the Shuyao I used to be. There are too many. We can''t go back to the past, and it''s not worth your attention to me." She said in sign language.


    "Things change, you and I are no longer what they used to be. I don''t care. I just follow my heart!" Lin Mobai took a step away and stopped her dodging eyes with her body.


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly, but his sight was still escaping, but he chased again and again. She wanted to escape again, but Lin Mobai was lucky to directly grabbed her arm and took her into his arms. "Yao Yao, my only regret is that I didn''t stop you from marrying him in time! This is a big mistake I''ve made all my life! I don''t want to make mistakes again and again!"


    His words were as firm as a rock, and his arms were warm and powerful, which Li Chenxi had never given her, and which Shu Yao longed for infinitely.


    She struggled to escape, but Lin Mobai held her tighter. For a time, she could only stay still for a while and let him hold herself vigorously. This feeling awakened some uneasiness at the bottom of her heart all the time.


    This feeling also broke her heart and hurt more.


    I hope this embrace and these words can come from that person''s mouth, how good it should be


    Shu Yao still pushed him away and struggled to escape from his arms. That kind of gentle feeling is not only reluctant, but also easy to suffocate.


    Is what she should stay away from.


    Lin Mobai took her hand again and stuffed something into her palm. When Shu Yao spread his hand, he found it was a necklace.


    And this necklace is very familiar.


    He gave it to her when she was sixteen and put it on for her.


    Later, when she married, Lin Mobai was still abroad, so she took it off and asked Mo wanwan to find a chance to give it back to him.


    Unexpectedly


    "The necklace is still the original necklace. I just hope it doesn''t matter to people." He looked at her, his light eyes were heavier than ever.


    Shu Yao walked away from him silently with her head down, entered the villa, changed her shoes at the door, and remembered the necklace in her hand when she came in to hold Zheng''s son.


    The heart shrinks tightly, and the contradiction and hesitation are like a fire, suffering slowly.


    She tried to throw it into the dustbin, but at the last moment, she stopped.


    The necklace was put back into the trouser pocket.


    On the side of the Australian hospital, Han Cailing lay weak on the bed. Her weak face was as pale as paper. She was sick and couldn''t lift any energy.


    Li Chenxi talked to the doctor about her condition before returning to the ward.


    "Chenxi..."


    As soon as he entered the door, Han Cailing immediately heard a tender little voice. She was very tender. Anyone who saw him felt pity and could not give up.


    Li Chenxi strode over, sat sideways by the bed, raised his hand and gently stroked her forehead. There was still some fever and hot temperature, which was very obvious.


    "Isn''t it hard? Is there anything you want to eat?" He asked, in a low, gentle voice.


    She shook her head, "I have no appetite and don''t want to eat anything..."


    "How can you not eat when you are ill? Anyway, you should eat some. I''ll ask someone to send you some porridge!" He said and stood up.


    Han Cailing immediately stretched out her hand and grabbed his big hand. She frowned hard and said anxiously, "it doesn''t matter whether you eat or not. The most important thing is the itinerary. You''ve been delayed for two days for me, but you can''t delay any more!"


    Li''s business in Australia was completed as early as a few days ago. If Han Cailing hadn''t suddenly got sick, Li Chenxi would have flown back to China to deal with business in the group.


    Referring to this, the man''s handsome eyebrows were shallow and frowned. He sat down again and held her hand. "You''re sick now, don''t think about anything. As for returning home, when you''re better, let''s go back home!"


    "But so..." Han Cailing was weak and her voice was barely angry. She was even weaker and softer. "Didn''t that delay you? Chenxi, I don''t want you to sacrifice for me..."


    "I didn''t sacrifice!" His words were fast, and his speed almost crushed her unfinished words.


    The deep and dark star eyes seemed to contain too much complexity, but at the moment of looking at her, they disappeared and precipitated as soon as possible. Finally, they just said, "it''s just a few days. Don''t care too much. It''s okay!"


    Then Li Chenxi went out of the ward and bought food for her.


    Looking at the direction of the man''s departure, when the door of the sick room was closed, Han Cailing immediately sat up, tried to reach for her bag, took out a medicine bottle from it, poured a few pills quickly and swallowed them vaguely.


    Now that this is the case, it''s better to play tricks. Anyway, she has had a "showdown" with Shu Yao, following Li Chenxi''s tone.


    Now the only thing Han Cailing wants to do is delay time.


    The longer the delay in Australia, the better. It''s best to delay for a few months. In this way, she can openly find an excuse and let the lawyer directly force Shu Yu to sign a divorce!


    As for Li Chenxi, she believes she has this ability. Just explain it to him slowly. In the end, he will forgive himself, won''t he?


    With this in mind, Han Cailing''s smile on her bright lips became more and more brilliant and vicious.


    Li Chenxi ordered some porridge in the downstairs Chinese restaurant. As soon as he went upstairs, he heard the alarm bell ring and called the doctor to go to ward 1011 for rescue.


    His pupils contracted rapidly, he was suddenly stunned, dropped his things and hurried to the ward.


    The doctor is still doing cardiac resuscitation for Han Cailing. The nurse is busy inside and outside, delivering all kinds of instruments and preparing all kinds of rescue work at the same time.


    Finally, after some efforts to rescue, Han Cailing finally passed the danger safely, her heart returned to beating, and the doctor was relieved.


    Busy forgetting everything, the doctor came out of the ward, took off his mask and said to Li Chenxi, "Sir, your girlfriend is very weak and has a very special constitution, and..."


    The doctor paused and almost stopped talking.


    Li Chenxi was worried, "and what? Just say it."


    "It seems that you took something, which led to the sudden onset of allergy. Only then did you have respiratory failure and cardiac arrest. What is the specific? Further tests are needed."


    He didn''t investigate, asked the doctor to check it carefully, and then went into the ward.


    Han Cailing just woke up. Her haggard appearance was weaker than before. Li Chenxi hurried forward with dazzling eyes and looked straight at her pale face, "what did you eat? How could you be allergic?"


    "How do I know?" Her voice was hoarse and almost powerless.


    Looking at her like this, he didn''t want to ask again. He just held her hand, "have a good rest and don''t eat indiscriminately!"


    "Don''t go, don''t leave me, will you?" She took his hand and held his arm tightly, unwilling to let go.


    Li Chenxi nodded and looked at her eyes with endless deep meaning, "OK, I won''t go, don''t go..."

 Chapter 194

    Han Cailing was ill for many days. Her condition fluctuated and did not improve.


    The doctor did a comprehensive physical examination for her. As soon as the examination results came out, he immediately called Li Chenxi to the office.


    "Miss Han''s physical condition, in addition to food allergy, is more about her stomach. The examination results show that it is caused by years of dieting, but specifically, I suggest a detailed test!"


    Li Chenxi frowned. "Specific tests? What are the doctors worried about? You might as well say it directly."


    The doctor pondered for a moment and finally said, "I just guess that Miss Han''s physical condition, in addition to her special physique and susceptibility to infection, may also be caused by years of stomach disease. If so, this examination must be done, otherwise, the worst may cause cancer."


    "Cancer?" Li Chenxi was stunned. "How old is she? How can she..."


    "Now cancer groups have long been regardless of age, but the specific examination results have not come out and can not be determined immediately. It is just possible in this regard."


    Li Chenxi agreed to the doctor''s request and made a comprehensive gastrointestinal examination for Han Cailing, waiting for the results before further treatment.


    Just in this way, Han Cailing soon got the news.


    Foreign hospitals do not hide their condition from patients. Moreover, she has no specific diagnosis. Naturally, nurses are also outspoken and say what they have.


    Han Cailing was surprised, but at the same time, there was endless fear, and panic followed.


    She held his hand tightly, shrunk in his arms, and trembled timidly, "Shen Xi, am I going to die?"


    "No, don''t think about it!" He also held her. He had long known that Han Cailing''s stomach was bad and often took various stomach drugs to alleviate it, but he never thought it would evolve into cancer.


    Han Cailing snuggled up in his arms, his small head resting on his legs, and his haggard face became more pale. "If it''s cancer, I won''t treat it!"


    "How can that be?"


    Before Li Chenxi finished her words, she stretched out her hand, stroked his lips and motioned to him to stop talking and listen to herself.


    Before she could speak, she got up slowly. With simple movements, she was weak. As soon as she got up, she couldn''t help coughing.


    Li Chenxi took a paper towel and handed it to her to wipe her mouth. Han Cailing looked at him, weak eyebrows and eyes, haggard like a glass doll. With a little strength, it could disappear.


    "I''ve just signed on DNR. Although I''m not a doctor and I haven''t studied medicine, but..."


    Before she finished, when Li Chenxi heard the three English words'' DNR '', her anger ran up immediately.


    But the words at the exit were cold and abnormal, "you refused cardiac resuscitation? Cailing! When is it? What are you going to do?"


    A patient signs on the DNR and directly refuses CPR, which means that once his life is in danger, he gives up the last glimmer of hope for rescue, even if he doesn''t give up, he should watch her die.


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes immediately tightened and subconsciously held her hand, "don''t talk nonsense, you''ll be fine!"


    "Chenxi, it''s human nature to die and die. I understand." Han Cailing snuggled up in his arms and showed her tender posture.


    Who doesn''t understand the truth, but how many people are willing to feel when they are on the scene?


    She raised her weak eyes slightly. Her delicate and moving eyes were filled with tears, and her slender eyelashes were stained with crystal tears.


    "I''m not afraid of death. I just think I can''t accompany you anymore, so I can''t let go..."


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath and held the woman tighter. "Don''t talk nonsense, you''ll be fine!"


    "No, Chenxi..." she clenched his hand and shook it with her fingers, as if she had also handed over a heart to him solemnly. "Listen to me, in fact, I don''t have any regrets, just..."


    She elongated her voice, her tears were mottled, her watery almond eyes reflected the pale ward, and her red crying nose was pathetic, which made people feel pity.


    Li Chenxi involuntarily hugged her tightly in his arms, attached it to her ear and said softly, "just what? Tell me."


    Han Cailing''s mother died when she was young. Her father raised her alone and never remarried. Over the years, although the father daughter relationship is stable, if she really dies, she doesn''t miss her father much.


    She looked at the man in front of her and looked stunned. "I... I''m afraid you''ll be unhappy if you say it."


    But he asked firmly, "tell me!"


    It was not Han Cailing''s trembling and weak voice that answered him, but she directly surrounded his neck, raised her head and kissed his lips.


    Her expression was focused, the kiss was accurate and emotional, while Li Chenxi was numb and motionless, like concrete pouring.


    Different from before, she was excited and selfless, desperately and tightly around his neck, as if to swallow him in an instant.


    Such a tough appearance is quite the opposite of Han Cailing''s daily tenderness and weakness, which he has never seen before. Suddenly, Li Chenxi slowly turned his mind, subconsciously raised his hand and quietly pushed her away.


    "Cailing, you..."


    "I love you!" Han Cailing said excitedly and quickly rolled his tail, "my most regret is that I broke up with you and didn''t marry you, Chenxi. If I die like this, you will be my biggest regret!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, he was a little speechless.


    More, still at a loss.


    She has not expressed her inner feelings once or twice, but if there is no death threat, he will refuse without hesitation. After all, she has planned and will never change.


    But now


    "Chenxi, I may be a dying man. Do you want to refuse me again?" Her tears twinkled and her crying was even more moving.


    Han Cailing refused DNR. It is estimated that if the test results come out, she may also refuse chemotherapy. She is a woman who pays attention to appearance. She will never let the disease take away her last trace of dignity and appearance at the last moment of her life, nor will she accept the so-called various pain treatments.


    So, if the result is not good, then her time is really running out.


    "Let me marry you once! Maybe I can''t have children for you again, but I just want to have a wedding with you, put on the wedding dress and walk on the red carpet with you. Even if I can marry you for one day, it''s the best for me!"


    She said sincerely, her face was haggard, and every word was full of charm that was difficult to refuse. Li Chenxi looked at her and was really flustered for a moment.


    He always had a clear head and solid reason. At this moment, he was broken by a woman. He stared at her deeply, took her away with his big hand, pressed her cerebellar bag tightly, and sighed in his arms.


    "If one day, I will never let you leave any regrets. Cailing, you will be fine."


    Han Cailing lies in his arms, whining and whining, and willfully wriggles her small body. Let him hold herself like this. Don''t let go.


    The bright apricot eyes opened slightly, and the glittering and translucent tears flashed away. Instead, it was cold, like the extremely cold nine foot ice, and a contemptuous smile also rippled on the side of the lips.


    Of course she''ll be fine.


    After all, she''s not sick.


    As long as this so-called "disease" can hold him for a period of time and wait for everything in China to be done, what can Li Chenxi do even if he finds everything?


    At that time, the overall situation has been decided. He wants to turn around. I''m afraid Shu Yao won''t give him another chance!

 Chapter 195

    Shu Yao sat on the wooden floor and leaned against the edge of the bed. She quietly looked at Xiao Zheng Er sleeping on the bed. Her slender eyelashes were curled up and thick. She slowly raised her hand and gently described the beautiful outline of her son.


    This little fellow, the longer he grows, the more he looks like Li Chenxi.


    It''s as like as two peas in his childhood. The gene is really a powerful thing.


    The little man on the bed turned over slowly and slept soundly.


    It was already late at night outside. The housekeeper and nanny also slept. Not far from the bed, put this suitcase.


    Mo Wan sneaked into the villa through the back door, came to her room with light hands and feet, pushed the door open and whispered, "let''s go!"


    Shu Yao looked at her and said in sign language, "do you need this? Sneaking, sneaking away in the middle of the night..."


    As if she had done something wrong!


    Mo came forward a few steps later, pulled the suitcase and said, "I''m all for you! You really want to wait until Li Chenxi comes back and rob your son!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You also know how capable he is. He can call dozens of bodyguards at will. It''s harder for you to see your son! What will you do then?" Don''t say it late.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now take your son away and hide secretly. Then you will bring some lawyers to court with him! Anyway, your son follows you every day and must kiss you. Before he is more than three years old, if you divorce, the custody also belongs to the mother. You take the advantage to save him from robbing you for the baby!"


    What Mo Wan said is not unreasonable, but Shu Yao thinks that if she runs away secretly, will it be a little


    However, she has made a decision. Even if she wants to go back, she can only acquiesce in considering the custody of her son.


    Mo left Li''s house in the early morning and drove back to the apartment in the city first.


    I only took some things with me. Everything else is in Li''s house. After finishing the formalities, I can hire a car to pull it over.


    Sitting alone in the empty bedroom, looking at the empty surroundings, Shu Yao was in a lonely daze.


    At first, she followed the will of the old lady of the Li family, went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with him to get the certificate, and then stayed in the Li family. It has been nearly three years.


    Time was in a hurry. I didn''t expect that it would be a day of separation. I just didn''t expect that I would go in such a hurry in the end. I didn''t even leave the last thought.


    She sighed and thought about the micro messages he had sent before. Every word flashed in her mind. How determined she was. A husband and wife scene only made him dislike and bored in the end. She just wanted to get rid of it as soon as possible


    How unbearable is he that makes him so disgusted?


    Worried that she had just moved in and was in a bad mood, Mo asked for leave the next day and took her out shopping.


    Shu Yao held ZHENG''ER in her arms and followed her face. The weather was muggy. She really wanted to have a good rest at home when she had this shopping time.


    But Mo Wan said, "you''re bored at home. What about Zheng er? You stay at home with you all day? When you grow up, you must become a little lazy!"


    Hearing the speech, ZHENG''ER immediately struggled to refute in Shu Yao''s arms, "you''re lazy!"


    "Ouch, little guy, you''ve learned to talk back? You''re a lazy boy. You don''t get up until you get three poles in the sun every day!"


    Zheng Er pouted his small mouth and shook his head, "no, no!"


    Shu Yao watched them quarrel and frowned helplessly.


    Mo Wan noticed that there were still some heels in the shoes Shu Yao was wearing, so he hurriedly said, "they are all pregnant. Why are you still wearing high heels?"


    She looked down. It was only about a centimeter or two. It was not high heels.


    But Mo wanwan insisted, took her to the sports brand store and sat down to pick up a pair of comfortable sports shoes.


    They chose, and a delicate female voice also rushed into their ears in time¡ª¡ª


    "Wrap these two pairs for me! I''ll wear them when climbing with LINGO tomorrow..."


    Mo Wan looked back and saw Shu Yuan snuggling in the arms of a man. She was graceful and heavily makeup, holding the man''s arm. She was still charming.


    She also saw Shu Yao and Mo wanwan, who chose shoes here. She couldn''t help pumping her lips and came over with a sneer, "what a bad luck! You can meet you when you go out to the street!"


    "Why? You bought these shops? You''re only allowed to visit them?" Don''t get up late and fight back.


    Shu Yuan snorted coldly, but her eyes stared at a pair of blue and white sneakers in her hand.


    The next second, he immediately grabbed it from Mo wanwan, "Oh, these shoes are so beautiful, I want them too!"


    Don''t bite your teeth later. "I like it. Go get it if you want!"


    She snatched it from Shu Yuan''s hand and handed it to Shu Yao, who was doing it, and asked her to try it on.


    Shu Yao is not in the mood and doesn''t bother to try it on. As long as the size is appropriate, she wants to check out with her son.


    But Shu Yuan said, "I''m the same size as you. Let me try!"


    Then, the clerk who happened to pick up the shoes had not come downstairs, and the clerk on the side was a little embarrassed.


    Mo wanwan wanted to refuse, but Shu Yuan came directly over and reached out to take it from Shu Yao, "let me try! No, you can''t take the new pair later!"


    In this way, Shu Yao didn''t argue and took her wallet to the front desk to swipe her card.


    When he came back, Mo was holding ZHENG''ER to play with him, gave the child two pairs of small shoes, and asked the clerk to make a list.


    "You take it! I don''t like it! I''d better have those pink ones!" Shu Yuan threw the shoes aside and pointed to another pair.


    I knew she would.


    Shu Yao was not surprised, angry or angry, but took it from the clerk and pulled Mo Wan out.


    "What does she want to do? She''s so bullish. As for you? A pair of shoes!" Don''t be angry, but I really want to go back and argue with her again.


    But Shu Yao was not in the mood. She said in sign language, "why bother to pay attention to her? Now Shu''s already like this, she can''t make any waves. Let her do whatever she wants!"


    "You just have a good temper!" Don''t hum angrily, hold ZHENG''ER and say, "you should be a man and protect your mother in the future, otherwise she is too kind-hearted and will always be bullied!"


    ZHENG''ER and Mo have nodded. They look very cute.


    After shopping for a long time, I bought a lot of things. On my way back, I happened to pass by the park. I saw a large number of locust trees, willows, cool pavilions and people enjoying the cool in the summer.


    ZHENG''ER seems to be fascinated by those people and wants to pass with a small hand.


    Shu Yao nodded and asked Mo Wan to pull over.


    On the green grass, some people are having a picnic, some are chatting, young mothers are playing with their babies, and some art students are sketching in the distance. The scenery is beautiful.


    After a few people sat down, ZHENG''ER played with a few children about the same age. Among them was a little dog, a small husky, which was not big, but very interesting.


    The little guy likes to run after it. As soon as Zheng Er runs, Shu Yao will follow. After running for a distance, he is tired.


    Mo Wan watched and hurried to the car to bring her the newly bought sneakers, which also saved her tired feet.


    Shu Yaogang put on his shoes and watched ZHENG''ER run away again. He was just trying to follow him. However, he just took two steps. His feet seemed to be cut open by something, and severe pain came one after another.


    She sat down with a chair, took off her shoes and white socks, which had already been stained with crimson and bloody.


    Mo Wan looked startled. He helped her take off her socks and looked at the hole near the center of her foot. His surprised eyes tightened, "new shoes, how can it be like this?"


    Is it

 Chapter 196

    "New shoes, how can this happen?" Mo felt strange. He took his shoes and found a small knife in them.


    The blade is thin and small. It is obviously a section broken off from a wallpaper knife. It is hidden in shoes, and it is still new. Most people won''t notice it.


    "It must be Shu Yuan!" Mo wanwan immediately thought of everything. "Before, in the shoe store, she was sneaky and pretended to rob you of shoes. In fact, she wanted to put something in it! It''s really hateful!"


    Even if Mo didn''t say it later, Shu Yao guessed it was her.


    Otherwise, there can''t be such a thing in this new shoe.


    It''s just this method and trick. It''s really the same as when I was a child. I don''t have a brain.


    Even if you hurt others, you won''t erase your suspicion.


    She sighed, looked at the injury on her foot. It was not very serious, so she threw the blade into the trash can and put on her shoes again.


    "Forget it, it''s just a small matter. Just know it''s her." She said in sign language.


    Shu Yao can be so calm, but Mo Wan can''t stand it at all, "no, this thing can''t be done. I''ll go to her to settle accounts!"


    "Forget it!" Shu Yao signed, "there''s no need to argue with her. Anyway, I don''t have anything. Why get angry for her?"


    Mo was angry at night, his anger was nowhere to be released, and he nagged her unhappily for a long time.


    When she got home, she kept breaking her mouth, cursed Shu Yuan, and complained that Shu Yu was too kind at the bottom of her heart.


    But Shu Yao doesn''t know that she''s only doing this for the tiger, but she knows Shu Yuan''s malice and just doesn''t want to care about it.


    I thought it was a small matter and not worth mentioning. Unexpectedly, another thing happened the next day.


    Early in the morning, as soon as Shu Yao got up, he heard someone knocking at the door downstairs.


    When I opened the door, I saw the little nurse at Anrou sanatorium, carrying a heat preservation lunch box and entering the door with a warm face.


    "Mrs. Li, here you are! I went to Li''s house to find you, but I didn''t find it!" The little nurse said.


    Shu Yao nodded. The news that she and her son moved here was told by her wechat to the housekeeper, and they couldn''t be worried.


    "This is aunt an''s soup. She said she liked it best. I''ll let you bring some." The little nurse put the insulated lunch box on the table.


    Shu Yaowei was stunned, but he just smiled and felt his mother''s thoughts. He said in sign language, "I''ll take ZHENG''ER to visit his mother in two days. I''ll trouble you more in the sanatorium!"


    The little nurse said a few polite words to her and left. Shu Yao opened the insulated lunch box and looked at the soup cooked by her mother. She was very pleased.


    As everyone knows, the little nurse walked more than ten meters. After confirming that there was no one around, she knocked on the window of a red Cayenne on the roadside.


    Shu Yuan sat coldly among them, turned her eyes and stared at her, "is it done?"


    The little nurse nodded again and again, "the soup has been given to her!"


    "Well, that''s good."


    Shu Yuan took out an envelope and handed it to the little nurse.


    Fang Xing accepted it happily and said thanks before leaving.


    As long as it is an Rou''s soup, Shu Yao will definitely accept it without any objection and will drink it. As long as this is enough.


    Shu Yuan thought about what might happen later and raised a vicious smile on her bright lips.


    Why does God love this mute so much? She is infertile all her life and can''t be a mother, but she makes that mute pregnant again and again!


    It''s not fair!


    On this side of the apartment, Shu Yi holds ZHENG''ER for breakfast and her mother''s soup. She fills a bowl, blows it cool and feeds it to the child.


    Maybe it was a strange environment that made Zheng er a little uncomfortable, so he went to bed late last night. The little guy sat there and yawned.


    It can be seen that the little guy is tired, but he is still not used to it here, so he always refuses to sleep. He has to be sleepy. He has to hold Shuyao''s hand before he can barely sleep.


    She gently rubbed her son''s small head and motioned for him to eat first and then go to bed.


    Zheng ER was very good. He opened his small mouth, but the soup didn''t wait to drink. He saw the small steamed stuffed bun on the table and immediately stretched out his small hand to reach it, "steamed stuffed bun..."


    As soon as Shu Yao smiled, he put down the soup, took a small steamed stuffed bun, carried the milk at the same time, and asked him to drink milk first and then eat steamed stuffed bun.


    ZHENG''ER is fed breakfast here, and the apartment door over there has been opened.


    Mo Wan came over with some fruit and mentioned everything to the kitchen. "You have to eat more fruit when you are pregnant. It''s too heavy to buy these things. I''ll bring you more every day!"


    She washed the fruit, put it on the plate, put the others in the refrigerator, and then washed her hands to eat.


    As soon as I saw the soup on the table, I immediately said, "is this cooked by my aunt?"


    Shu Yao nodded and said in sign language, "the nurse in the sanatorium sent it specially in the morning."


    "The nurse in the sanatorium is still in charge of it?" At the same time, she filled a large bowl and drank it first.


    Shu Yaowei was stunned, but he thought that maybe his mother begged the little nurse to send it, so he didn''t think much and drank it.


    Ann Rou''s cooking is excellent. The taste of the soup is full of the taste of her mother, which makes her particularly happy. When she is thinking of feeding ZHENG''ER some more, Mo wanwan suddenly has abdominal pain, "my stomach... Hurts!"


    Shu Yao was surprised and quickly put down the bowl in her hand, motioned to Mo Wan to go to the bathroom, but she said, "I don''t want to go to the bathroom. There''s no Croton here, you..."


    But the voice didn''t fall. Mo felt a tumbling in his stomach and couldn''t help but rush to the bathroom to vomit.


    When she came out again, Shu Yao had unbearable abdominal pain and rushed into the thin room where she vomited.


    The two had the same symptoms and ran to the bathroom one after another. This scene was watched by Xiao Zhenger. The child clapped his hands happily and giggled.


    Mo Wan sat on the wooden floor, "smelly boy, you gloat! It really hurts you in vain..."


    Shu Yao finally came out of the bathroom. She just felt that her head suddenly hurt, her heart beat faster and her whole body was weak. She had a serious reaction to pregnancy. At the moment, she suddenly had severe abdominal pain and vomiting. For a moment, she was weak and sat on the ground directly holding the wall.


    Mo Wan moved to her side and held her stomach reluctantly, "should we be food poisoning?"


    Shu Yuwei Zheng, food poisoning?


    She tilted her head and looked at the food on the table, steamed stuffed buns, milk, bread and jam, fried eggs made in the morning, and the soup.


    Is it the soup


    "The soup was sent by the nurse, but the taste is still aunt an''s craft. Shouldn''t someone have added something to it?" Don''t be suspicious, stand up and help Shu Yao, "let''s go to the hospital!"


    Suddenly she went to the hospital. Shu Yao looked at her son in the chair and was worried.


    Mo was helpless, so he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Lin Mobai, Shu Yao and I don''t know what to eat. Suddenly we have abdominal pain and vomiting. I don''t have anything, but she''s still pregnant. What should we do?"


    At this time, the only thing Mo Wan can think of to help is Lin Mobai.


    "Where are you? I''ll be right there!" Lin Mobai said anxiously on the phone.


    Mo Wan reported his address and hung up.


    Then he looked at Shu Yao weakly, "it''s all right. Lin Mobai will come soon. With him, you''ll be fine."


    Shuyao frowned and rolled in her stomach. She couldn''t help running into the bathroom.

 Chapter 197

    Cassava powder poisoning.


    Because the reaction was rapid after taking it and the discovery was timely, it was all right after being sent for rescue.


    Because Shu Yao is pregnant, the treatment must be different from Mo Wan. He also needs to do a detailed examination to ensure that the fetus in the abdomen is not affected.


    Lin Mobai accompanied him all the time and took good care of Xiao Li Zheng. His concern and anxious look fell into the eyes of everyone.


    When all the examinations were over, Shu Yao was sent back to the ward. She was lying with Mo wanwan for infusion. The little nurse who came in for dressing change said, "I really admire Miss Shu!"


    Mo Wan originally just wanted to make fun of her, so he asked, "what do you envy her?"


    The nurse looked at Shu Yao and sneered contemptuously on her smiling face, "it seems that this man is beautiful, no matter whether he is mute or deaf, men like him!"


    After a long pause, he didn''t wait to get up late and answer back. The other party said, "while marrying the richest man in China, a rich lady, he also hooked up with young and promising Dr. Lin! It''s really envious!"


    The last few words were almost gnashing their teeth in anger, and there was no doubt that they hated and hated.


    "What are you talking about? Is that your attitude towards patients?" Mo got up angrily and was full of anger.


    The nurse looked at her coldly, "we nurses are the service industry. There are many patients coming here for treatment every day, including good people, bad people and murderers! That''s our attitude. If you don''t want to treat, you can''t come!"


    With that, he gave a disdainful cold hum and brushed his sleeve and left.


    Mo ate flat later and was even more angry. "What are these? How can there be such people!"


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, shook her head and motioned to her not to be angry.


    Since she married Li Chenxi, the gossip about her has never stopped. No matter how clean she is, there are people who catch rumors everywhere.


    Those in this circle are clearly not celebrities, but they live more tired than public figures outside.


    Because the treatment was timely, their bodies recovered very quickly, especially Mo Wan. She was not pregnant, let alone taboo. As soon as she got better, she immediately took ZHENG''ER to eat fast food.


    Shu Yao sat in the ward, quietly giving an infusion. Wechat reminded her not to let Mo Wan eat too much clinker for her children. At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Thinking that Mo wanwan forgot to bring something, she naturally raised her head, but saw Pei Shaoling.


    The gorgeous sunshine shone through the window and brushed all over the man by the door. Perhaps it was due to the handsome facial features. The light cast a deep and shallow shadow on the handsome face. His eyes looked at her faintly, and the corners of his lips smiled.


    Shu Yao suddenly sat by the bed, with a needle on his left hand, a slightly pale face, and met him without expression.


    The man stepped closer and friendly bent over to straighten the needle on the back of her hand. His low voice was more attractive than his face. "How did you eat and get poisoned? So careless?"


    Slight blame, but with a cavity of concern.


    But Pei Shaoling also knew that the last thing she needed was his concern.


    So at the moment, Shu Yao''s indifferent sight was like water, and his sight avoided him.


    "I heard you moved out of Li''s house? What''s the matter?" Pei Shaoling didn''t care, just asked the questions he cared about.


    Shu Yao pulled out a bitter smile from the corner of her mouth and explained in sign language, "it''s all right."


    "You know, even if it''s all right, will I believe it?" He looked at her, his thin lips bent into a beautiful arc.


    She lowered her eyes and pretended not to answer.


    Pei Shaoling pulled a chair and sat in front of her. His big hand naturally held her hand. Her hand was slightly cold. It was an unbearable summer day, but her hand was still as cold as ice.


    "It''s still so cold..." listening to his tone, people who don''t know thought there had been something between them.


    Shu Yao felt absurd and frivolous, so she immediately took back her little hand.


    He just smiled and didn''t do anything, "he''s going to divorce you, isn''t he!"


    Suddenly, a word suddenly gouged out Shu Yu''s heart as if she had seen it. She silently took a breath of air conditioning. Today, the word "divorce" is still not used to saying it from others.


    She smiled lightly. She looked as if she was OK. She said in sign language, "general Pei''s news is always so timely."


    "In fact, I guessed a few days ago, from when you packed your luggage at home." He said suddenly.


    Shu Yao was stunned at the bottom of her heart. She was packing up at Li''s house. How did he... Know?


    Did he send someone to watch her?!


    A creepy feeling, quietly breeding in the bottom of my heart, what and what!


    Next, Pei Shaoling explained, "I didn''t monitor you, just listen to what I said late."


    Not late?!


    Shu Yao couldn''t help smiling coldly. If it was too late to say that the person she trusted most in the world, she would never easily disclose her affairs to anyone.


    "If this is a means to sow discord, then Mr. Pei doesn''t have to!" Shu Yu sign language will be back soon.


    Pei Shaoling stared at her with deep eyes. This woman is always like this. She is like a little hedgehog. She is always covered with thorns. If there is a little, she will attack immediately. She doesn''t give anyone an opportunity.


    And she''s too smart.


    You can see through what others say and do.


    But such a smart woman is still planted in someone''s hands and willingly.


    In the next few seconds, Shu Yu was stunned.


    His eyes stared at him blankly for a moment.


    Not attracted by Pei Shaoling, but shocked by the look on his face and the guessed facts.


    Pei Shaoling also saw through her expression, and his shallow lips continued to rise. He didn''t want her to be confused, so he replied, "yes, I knew it through Mo Wan."


    It''s really not too late


    "Because she is already an employee of our company, don''t you know? She has been working for nearly a month, and she only got her salary yesterday!" He said.


    I can see it''s absolutely true.


    But Shu Yao can''t believe it. Mo Wanming knows the relationship between Pei and Li and dares to apply for Pei.


    She used to work for Lu''s group. Now she goes to Pei''s. what does this girl want to do


    "I''m not thin on her because of the high salary." Pei Shaoling was faint, but there was a sense of asking for credit in his tone.


    Shu Yao frowned, and then got a more specific answer from the subtle look on his face. She said in sign language, "it''s not that you told you in person, but that you heard the conversation between her and her colleagues."


    "You are so clever!" Pei Shaoling did not hide his feelings. He stood up and caged her with a tall figure from a commanding position. His vision was more precipitated. "You are smart and I like you. Shu Yao, you woman, I''m going to make a decision!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What kind of confession is this.


    "Do you think Yuelao and Meng Po are lovers?" Pei Shaoling suddenly mentioned that his words meant something, "just one led the red line and the other broke the red world."


    In the end, it''s all fleeting years. After all, it can''t be counted in detail. The world of mortals can''t resist the days.


    He believed that as long as he kept on thinking about it, there would be an echo. Moreover, he recognized this woman.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but living in this apartment now, that person can find you as soon as he comes back. If you want to find a place to hide your son, you might as well come to me!"


    This is the main purpose of Pei Shaoling''s trip.


    Want to let her take the initiative to rush to him with her son, Shu Yu sneered at her. He thought she was too unbearable.


    But looking at the man''s back, perhaps Pei Shaoling doesn''t really mean this.

 Chapter 198

    The night fell and the lights began to shine.


    On both sides of the street, there was a roar of people. The colorful lights of the overpass across the street were on, like an emerald necklace around the neck of the night goddess, glittering in the night light.


    Han Cailing sat on the bed in the ward, overlooking the night scene downstairs, sighed and looked back at the blank outside the ward, thinking about the person who had not returned.


    In a foreign country, her only hope is that he will come back as soon as possible, but somehow, she always feels more and more out of reach.


    The examination results came out in the morning. Before the doctor could speak to her, Han Cailing ran to the office to find a doctor.


    Looking at the examination results on the document, she smiled coldly. Finally, she slowly took out a check from her bag and handed it to the doctor.


    The doctor was puzzled and wanted to argue. Han Cailing immediately told his home address and his wife who had been pregnant for more than six months.


    For a moment, the doctor''s face was unpredictable.


    And subconsciously put one hand into the drawer.


    In this country, many people are allowed to hold guns, and licenses are not a big deal. Han Cailing often comes and goes here. Naturally, she knows.


    She smiled coldly, tore up her examination results and threw them into the trash can. The next second, the look on her face immediately disappeared. Instead, she was only delicate and haggard, with pitiful eyes.


    "I don''t mean anything else. My boyfriend and I have a little misunderstanding. We quarreled before and will break up soon, but we still love each other deeply. We have had feelings for more than ten years, Dr. Mike, please! Do you have the heart to break up a loving couple?"


    Move with reason and know with emotion.


    Han Cailing is the best at lobbying people.


    And after so many years of social experience, she has become more and more proficient in this set of inconsistencies!


    The doctor immediately looked embarrassed and stunned, "so it is, but your body..."


    "It doesn''t matter what I do. I''ll explain it to him later. Please! Doctor, help me this time!"


    Han Cailing shows the feminine and charming of Oriental women. She is wronged in front of the doctor like a kitten who has just escaped from the tiger''s den. She looks miserable and pitiful. I still feel pity at sight.


    The doctor was also moved, sighed a few times, and finally said, "well, I can only cover for you temporarily, but your body can''t be involved in drugs, otherwise it''s bad for the fetus!"


    "Tire..." Han Cailing was stunned for a moment, her eyes were messy, "what did you say?"


    "Don''t you know? You''ve been pregnant for one month. Although you can''t be detected by B-ultrasound at this time, you can be detected by urine test! Your test yesterday..."


    The doctor wanted to elaborate in more detail, but Han Cailing didn''t want to listen. She just stood up suddenly and held the table with both hands, "are you... Sure?"


    ¡°yes£¡¡± The doctor''s attitude is firm.


    Although he is not an obstetrician and gynecologist, but this kind of examination can see the wrong person, his white coat can also be avoided.


    Han Cailing is confused and pregnant?!


    Whose?


    When did it happen


    Was it that night? I drank too much and didn''t even know who was sleeping around me. Isn''t this child


    She can''t imagine any more. It''s so scary! What are these!


    "Miss Han, since you are pregnant, why not tell your boyfriend the news. He must be very happy when he hears it. Maybe he will propose to you!" The doctor suggested immediately.


    Han Cailing looked embarrassed, and her eyes were dull and unresponsive.


    "Miss Han?"


    After the doctor called her several times, she barely recovered, but she still looked confused. She just said, "no, I don''t want children yet, so... Please help me hide it for the time being. I''ll explain it to him in a few days! Give me a few more days to think it over!"


    "Then... OK!" Doctors don''t want to get involved in other people''s feelings. Although it is related to their illness, if they can make people beautiful, why not?


    Han Cailing has been in a daze since she returned to the ward.


    She thought again and again all day. Finally, she summoned up the courage to go downstairs to obstetrics and gynecology.


    I checked again in detail and got the same result.


    About a month pregnant.


    She stroked her flat belly. She didn''t know when a life had been conceived here, and who it was, she didn''t know!


    "I want an abortion! I don''t want this child!" She made a quick decision.


    In this case, the doctor also saw a lot. Naturally, he would not ask more. He wrote something and said, "yes, I''ll make an appointment for you..."


    The doctor looked up at Han Cailing from her medical record in surprise, "Miss Han, are you sure you don''t want this child?"


    "OK!"


    One hundred, one thousand, ten thousand don''t want to!


    No child knows how she can give birth to such a wild species!


    Besides, she is the daughter of the Han family and the female president of the group. In the future, she will marry Li Chenxi and become the young lady of Li family. Suddenly, she has an inexplicable child. How can she explain clearly.


    But the doctor took a deep breath and handed the case to her for a look. At the same time, he said earnestly, "your physical condition, chromosome abnormalities, pregnancy is not easy. If you have an abortion this time, I''m afraid there''s almost no natural pregnancy in the future. Are you really sure?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She only knew that she had a special constitution and was allergic to many things, but she never knew about chromosome abnormalities, difficult pregnancy in the future, and other gynecological reasons.


    Han Cailing left obstetrics and gynecology with a complex mood and continued to sit in the ward in a daze.


    If you are pregnant and have an abortion, it will be difficult to be a mother in the future.


    In her childhood life plan, she must get married, have children and be a mother. She must experience every experience of life and let herself have a life without regrets.


    If she can''t be a mother, she


    It doesn''t matter when I was young, but when I grow up, I suddenly feel terrible! I dare not imagine.


    She leaned against the bed with a dull look.


    Slender fingers gently circle around her abdomen. If she wants to keep the child, she will find a father for the child.


    At this time, the door of the ward was opened, and Li Chenxi came in in a suit.


    "Have you had dinner?" He asked.


    The expression is the same as that in ordinary days. The shallow smile is still embedded in the lips, light, like bathing in the spring breeze.


    Han Cailing looked at him and swept away all her troubles for a moment. Her pale lips smiled, "didn''t eat! Waiting for you to come back."


    "Then I''ll have someone prepare." He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    Looking at the man on the phone, Han Cailing looked floating, looked down at her belly and smiled.


    The child''s father, she found it!


    The next step is to find a way to talk to him


    Li Chenxi hung up the phone, went back to her and sat down. "How do you feel in the hospital one day? Is it better?"


    "No, my stomach still hurts." She fell into his arms and naturally put her little hands around him, "Chenxi, I miss you. Why didn''t you come to see me all day?"


    "Busy." Li Chenxi''s tight body was like a bow and arrow. He would not be slack at all. He quietly took out his arm, "good, have a good rest."


    Han Cailing continued to climb up, "no, I want you to take me out for a walk!"


    "Now?"


    She nodded. "Now, let''s stop eating in the ward and go out to eat!"


    "Aren''t you still ill and your stomach doesn''t hurt?" Li Chenxi frowned lightly.


    Han Cailing looked unpredictable. The huff and puff immediately changed her mouth, "it''s not particularly painful. It''s a little better. I want to eat something light. You accompany me!"


    Looking at the woman''s delicate appearance, he couldn''t bear to refuse. Then he took her hand and said, "go and change your clothes first!"

 Chapter 199

    Because of cassava powder food poisoning, Shu Yao and Mo Wan stayed in the hospital for a few days. Fortunately, the treatment was timely, and naturally it was OK.


    Almost recovered, and it''s time to leave the hospital. These days, in addition to Lin Mobai''s care, Ouyang policy is more important.


    During her hospitalization, she checked her throat again and again, determined the details, and discussed the approximate operation time and anything that might happen.


    It''s about to leave the hospital. Shu Yao plans to go upstairs and thank him in person. He knocks on the office door. Ouyang CE looks up and smiles when he sees someone coming.


    "Have you been discharged today? Have you recovered?" He asked softly.


    Shu Yao nodded and almost recovered.


    "Just recover. You''re still pregnant. You should avoid eating. You can''t eat casually. You should pay attention to it anytime, anywhere." Ouyang CE carefully reminded him that he had said all kinds of exhortations several times.


    Shu Yao smiled and said in sign language, "thank you, Dr. Ouyang."


    But he showed a troublesome look, "you have thanked me more than ten times these days. Don''t be so polite!"


    Shu Yao''s character has always been very independent. It seems delicate and weak, but in fact it is extremely strong. No matter what difficulties he encounters, he always likes to bite his teeth and solve them alone. Of course, he is at a loss when he is suddenly helped this time.


    Ouyang CE looked at her. "Do you think it''s particularly difficult for me to help you?"


    She frowned and asked in sign language, "where does this start?"


    "I think you don''t say much about the word ''thank you'' to Dr. Lin."


    At this point, Shu Yao couldn''t help grinning and saying in sign language, "I knew him when I was very young. He is more like my brother in my heart. Maybe it''s because of familiarity!"


    Because of familiarity and understanding, she will also thank her for her small help occasionally, but she won''t feel particularly burdensome.


    "All right! But you can take me as your brother if you like. You don''t have to be so outspoken!" He said.


    Shu Yao smiled lightly, with a little embarrassment on her face.


    Ouyang CE looked at her and asked, "well, has Li Chenxi returned home? Did you tell him the news of your pregnancy?"


    Suddenly, when she mentioned this matter again, Shu Yu''s flash was that he said ''divorce'' and cruelly let her kill her baby.


    Therefore, she naturally chose to be silent, and Ouyang CE realized that she might be meddling.


    "By the way, one more thing." He remembered something, "ah, I made you some herbal tea. Drinking it for a long time is helpful to your throat. Moreover, I have consulted the doctor. It will not have any impact on the fetus, but can nourish the body."


    After all, many of the Chinese herbal medicines he uses are tonics. In addition to moistening the throat and clearing the lungs, they are beneficial to the throat, and more, they also protect the fetus.


    Ouyang CE took out a bag from the drawer.


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned.


    "It will never have an impact on children. Just drink it in moderation, or put some in porridge when cooking, which can be made into medicinal diet." He said and delivered the bag to her.


    Shu Yao hesitated to take the medicine, but she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Her hesitant sign language immediately wanted to say thanks, but looking at the smiling eyes of the other party, and then thinking of what he had just said, she changed her sign language, "please!"


    Ouyang CE saw her shyness and said with a direct smile, "if you really want to thank me, take good care of the fetus. After giving birth to the baby, have an operation immediately, restore your voice, and thank me personally!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an instant, Shu Yao didn''t know how to answer.


    Finally, it was time to leave, but she seemed to hesitate. When she went upstairs, Mo Wan kept talking about Ouyang CE''s help and hard work, so that she must invite him to dinner.


    It''s not that she can''t see the little girl''s mind. She just invited her to dinner suddenly. Will Ouyang CE be willing?


    I never knew that it was so difficult to invite a person to dinner. It seemed hundreds of times harder than working from home on weekdays.


    Ouyang CE also saw that she had other things to do. He looked at her hesitant face and smiled calmly.


    "Shu Yao, are you still busy?"


    By such a sudden question, Shu Yu felt more embarrassed. Fortunately, she took a deep breath, directly hardened her scalp and said in sign language, "if you can, I''d like to invite Dr. Ouyang to dinner!"


    After the sign language, Shu Yao felt very relieved.


    But this tone invited people to dinner. He met for the first time. He looked at her deeply. The woman forced a calm face and some pink ears. For a moment, it was very attractive.


    "Good!" He blurted out.


    Shu Yao can finally breathe a sigh of relief. If Ouyang CE suddenly refuses, she doesn''t know what to say.


    The time is set a few days later. I hope ouyangce can relax that day, and he can only have a holiday on the weekend.


    When she went downstairs, Mo Wan had already waited for her downstairs. Holding xiaozheng''er, she hurriedly asked, "are you invited? Are you invited?"


    The girl is almost catching up with the repeater.


    Shu Yao nodded and followed her up the elevator.


    "Great!" Mo wanwan''s expression was excited and he bowed his head and kissed Zheng Er hard on his face.


    Shu Yao looked at her and asked in sign language, "why don''t you take the initiative to invite yourself?"


    "Well..."


    Mo Wan didn''t say a word. The little woman''s little shame slowly climbed up her cheeks, puffed her lips and refused to speak.


    Shu Yao doesn''t fail to see that men and women of suitable age are all alone. It''s inevitable to fall in love. It''s also good to find a suitable opportunity to promote it.


    In the hospital in Australia, Han Cailing looked at the flowers just sent in the ward. She was charming and wanted to drop. She thought of the flower giver, and her face was full of smiles.


    I heard the nurse''s envious voice, "Miss Han is really happy. I don''t know when you will get married when you can meet your boyfriend who loves you so much?"


    Get married


    A word hurt Han Cailing''s heart, and her face suddenly changed.


    The nurse also felt that she might have said something she shouldn''t have said, so she quickly cut off the topic. "By the way, Miss Han, Mr. Li just called and said he wanted to pick you up for lunch at Rose Restaurant."


    Han Cailing''s Apricot eyes twinkled, looked at the time, and hurriedly stood up from the bed, "then I''ll change my clothes first, otherwise it''s too late!"


    The nurse nodded, "OK, you''re busy first!"


    Just walking out, they happened to meet another nurse in the corridor. They chatted and a few words ran into Han Cailing''s ears.


    "Miss Han goes out every day. She doesn''t look like a sick person at all!"


    "Yes, gastric cancer. How serious it is. Look at Steve in the next room. He vomites every day and has blood in his stool!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Cailing, who had just taken out her dress from the wardrobe, suddenly froze in her arms. She was not afraid of gossip and rumors. Originally, she pretended to be ill and didn''t want to hide it for long, but she was immediately exposed and lost everything.


    What worried her most was Li Chenxi.


    How smart, sensitive and alert he is. If others see through things, he doesn''t mention them at all. What does this represent?


    Han Cailing sat on the sofa with her clothes and skirts. Her eyes tightened. She almost didn''t dare to imagine many things. This time, she will fight back. If she fails, then

 Chapter 200

    Rose Restaurant, a typical Australian style restaurant, is not very big, but it is particularly exquisite.


    It is a restaurant during the day and a bar at night for many men and women to dance and drink enthusiastically here. The scene can explode.


    During the day, there is a really quiet small restaurant here. The violin music is gently raised in my ears. The faint light shines through the gaps of the designed beautiful curtains, setting off everything here in an especially atmosphere.


    Many people like to propose here. The romantic scene is refreshing.


    Han Cailing went to the appointment with an uneasy mood. Looking at the cold man in front of her, she always felt worried.


    "What''s the matter? Is it physical discomfort?" Li Chenxi took the menu, but his dark eyes fell on her. Han Cailing''s uneasy face caught his eyes.


    She shook her head nervously, felt wrong for a moment, and nodded again and again.


    The capricious little movements attracted his smile, raised his hand and gently rubbed her head, "eat something and I''ll take you back to the hospital."


    "... in fact, it''s OK to go back without hurry. I want you to accompany me more!" Han Cailing whispered in a low voice.


    He didn''t speak, just smiled, looked at the menu in his hand and began to order.


    Overhead is a soft light, ear is a gentle tune, in the violin music without any impurities, like an empty valley, let your thoughts fly.


    A voice, as if speaking not far away, slowly slipped into several people''s ears.


    "If you have put down everything before, then let''s get married!"


    The man in the next seat suddenly took out a velvet brocade box from his hand like magic, in which a bright diamond ring attracted people''s attention, and the blonde in front of him also made an eye popping expression.


    This is a dog blood love story. Looking at the romantic bridge section, Han Cailing only felt very disappointed. She was sad. She held her cheek with one hand and glanced at her boring sight.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes also looked at the past, and then he said faintly, "guess, will they be together?"


    "Yes!" Han Cailing has always been indifferent to the feelings of others. Her love is a mess. How can she take care of others?


    Looking at her listless appearance, Li Chenxi''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Originally, I thought it was a happy proposal. Many people had gathered around, but the blonde just looked at him coldly and said, "sorry!"


    A proposal ends with this word.


    Han Cailing smiled coldly. The waiter also brought the meal. They picked up knives and forks and began to eat.


    The excellent atmosphere, in front of the beloved men, no matter what they enjoy, they feel like a gluttonous feast and enjoy it with relish.


    After dinner, Li Chenxi will take her back to the hospital.


    It''s not far from the hospital. It''s only 20 minutes on foot, so Han Cailing suggested walking back.


    On the quiet roadside, they slowly pressed the road.


    Somehow, the atmosphere became a little stiff. She tried to recover, took his arm and said some interesting things, but it could be seen that Li Chenxi was only faint, even his smile was like a smile, and her deep eyes were hard to guess.


    This kind of him made Han Cailing feel panic and even more uneasy. He was not careful when walking. When his high-heeled shoes sprained carelessly, his whole body staggered. When he fell immediately, fortunately, Li Chenxi fished out his long arm and directly pulled the person into his arms, so he survived the fall.


    She lay on his strong chest and felt his unique breath. Her shy face was slightly red. She whispered, "Shen Xi..."


    The next second, he let her go again.


    "It''s all right." Cold words, silent.


    He always does.


    Even if I have been in Australia for nearly a month, I accompany her to eat, chat and leave every day.


    Indifference and estrangement is like treating an ordinary friend without half surpassing or being ambiguous.


    This situation is not as good as it used to be!


    "I''m fine. Let''s go!" Han Cailing said, walking forward without taking two steps, her foot hurt body staggered again, subconsciously holding her knee and bending down.


    Li Chenxi also looked at her, "sprained foot!"


    She nodded and rubbed her sore ankle helplessly, "it''s all my bad..."


    "It''s okay." Li Chenxi looked at her, then with the action of fishing her into his arms, he directly stopped at the waist and picked her up, and continued to walk forward with big steps.


    Han Cailing was cramped in his arms and close. Through her thin clothes, she could feel the man''s strong chest muscles, look at the sexy Adam''s apple and exquisite clavicle on his neck, and fantasize


    "In fact, it''s OK not to go back to the hospital. Why don''t you take me back to the hotel!" She whispered, enchanting taste, more beautiful.


    Li Chenxi looked at her with low eyes. "How can that be? You are a patient. The patient should be treated in the hospital. If something happens to you, how can I bear it?"


    "It''s okay. My body is quite stable. The doctor said so..."


    Li Chenxi was not talking, but just hugged her and took a bigger step.


    Han Cailing was worried and depressed. He had never asked about the so-called "gastric cancer" test results, and he didn''t know whether he had talked to a doctor in private, let alone whether the doctor would help him.


    Holding her all the way back to the hospital, he gently put her on the bed. Li Chenxi got up, loosened his tie and paced to the window to catch his breath.


    "Chenxi, are you tired? I''ll pour you water."


    Han Cailing just wanted to get out of bed, but he pressed his shoulder. "Don''t move. Now it''s time for infusion!"


    Infusion?


    She was slightly stunned, but heard him say, "yes, I heard the nurse say that you didn''t have an infusion in the morning. How can your body stand this? Be good."


    He immediately rang the bell and called the nurse to give Han Cailing an injection.


    She lay helpless on the bed and looked at the needle slowly pushed into the blood vessel and the cold liquid medicine. Han Cailing was really complaining and regretting that she had to call a doctor to delay time!


    Although normal saline and glucose are injected into the body, she is healthy and has nothing to do with losing so much liquid medicine!


    Looking at her face in pain, Li Chenxi comfortingly patted her hand and coaxed her again, but he also got up and said, "I have something else to do. Come back to accompany you in the evening!"


    The words fell. The man was about to turn around, but Han Cailing grabbed his arm.


    "Chenxi, don''t go. I want you to accompany me!"


    Her business was delicate, and her charming big eyes looked at him pitifully, which made people can''t bear to refuse.


    "If I stay, you can have a good infusion and take medicine?" He asked.


    She nodded again and again, "uh huh!"


    But the opposite dialogue was formed in her heart. She complained repeatedly, but she couldn''t bear to watch Li Chenxi leave, so she had to grievance herself first.


    Li Chenxi looked at her with deep eyes. For a long time, there was a beautiful radian on his thin lips.


    As soon as he sat down, his cell phone vibrated.


    Li Chenxi slowly took out his mobile phone and saw the micro message sent by Huang Yi. "Dong Li, people in China reported that the young lady moved out of the villa and took the young master back to the apartment in the city."


    Looking at the information content, the secretive Junyan has no expression, but the corners of his lips are slowly tightened, his cold eyes are low, and he is cold as walking on thin ice.


    He replied quickly.


    "Arrange to return home tomorrow!"


    Immediately after the message was sent, the mobile phone was put into his trouser pocket. Li Chenxi heard Han Cailing''s call, looked up and still smiled.

 Chapter 201

    Late at night, Shu Yu, who was immersed in his sleep, was suddenly awakened by the phone.


    Usually, all friends who know her well don''t call her. What can a mute say even if he calls?


    But there is only one difference.


    That''s the nursing home.


    Sure enough, looking at the name stored on the screen, Shu Yao immediately fell asleep and hurriedly sat up to answer the phone.


    "Miss Shu, please come to the hospital as soon as possible. Your mother is not in good condition..."


    Shu Yao hung up the phone, got up in a hurry, rushed into the bathroom, washed her face with cold water, then changed her clothes, packed up some political things, such as diapers and favorite toys, and then picked up the baby who was still sleeping in the crib.


    When she got downstairs and stood by the side of the road for a taxi, she felt her hands trembling.


    I can''t imagine what would happen to Ann Rou if anything happened.


    That''s her only relative in the world!


    She has to go to the apartment of Mo Wan first, give ZHENG''ER to her for the time being, and then rush to the nursing home.


    In a hurry, Shu Yao naturally won''t think about it. Even if she thinks about it, she won''t know what happened as early as a few hours ago.


    A few hours ago.


    The setting sun and sunset glow redden the sky. Everything in the distance is dazzling orange red, but it makes people look more misty. It''s a good evening. An Rou is also sitting on the recliner on the roof of the top floor and enjoying it. She is in a good mood.


    Until the nurse came over, bent down and whispered in her ear, "aunt ANN, your daughter is coming!"


    Ann Rou immediately smiled and turned her head. The person she saw was Shu Yuan. In an instant, her face suddenly sank down.


    "Tingting, you should be mistaken. This is Shu''s daughter. She is a golden branch and jade leaf. How can she be my daughter?"


    An Rou pointed at mulberry and cursed locust, and the words were cold and ironic incisively and vividly.


    As soon as the nurse heard about Shu''s daughter, she immediately thought of the "pornographic photo storm" that had spread all over the Internet. She immediately looked at Shu Yuan with mockery.


    "I made a mistake. Aunt an''s daughter is the second miss of Shu. Now Li''s young lady is a very virtuous and elegant miss!" The nurse''s mouth is very sweet and her care for Ann Rou is also excellent.


    After all, this sanatorium was also built by Li''s financing. As the mother-in-law of the largest shareholder here, taking care of nature should surpass everyone.


    The nurse looked at Shu Yuan, smiled coldly, turned and left.


    Shu Yuan stepped forward, took out a bunch of white chrysanthemums from her bag and gently threw them at an Rou''s feet. With cold eyes and full of provocation, "aunt an is really safe. She''s as unforgiving as she was then!"


    When Shu Yuan was a child, she often saw Xue Caili quarrel with an rou. Every time her mother dominated, Shu Yuan hated this woman.


    Now, too.


    "What kind of life produces what kind of daughter. I can see that Shu Yao can have this, thanks to your mother!" Shu Yuan''s sharp words showed their sharpness and spoke directly without concealment.


    Enraged an Rou suddenly sat up and kicked away the bunch of white chrysanthemums, "Shu Yuan, what do you mean? Come to me with such flowers?"


    As we all know, white chrysanthemums worship the dead.


    "All the bad luck is found by yourself. How can anyone send it?" Shu Yuan said something. She pulled over one chair and sat down gracefully and slowly.


    An Rou''s face suddenly changed. "What are you trying to say?"


    "I came to see Aunt an and congratulate you by the way!" Shu Yuan''s words were soft, and her charming and angry problems remained unchanged.


    Ann Rou frowned and locked her eyes.


    Seeing this, Shu Yuan didn''t want to circle with her again and said directly, "don''t you know? Sister Shu Yu is pregnant! Second child, shouldn''t you congratulate her?"


    Ann Rou is stunned. Is Shu Yu pregnant again?


    Joy surged from the bottom of my heart, but it had not yet reached my heart, and the attendant anxiety followed.


    I remember when Shu Yao was pregnant for the first time, Li Chenxi advocated doing it. Others said that he was cold even when his daughter had a child.


    If you get pregnant again this time, can that person''s attitude change?


    Looking at an Rou''s slowly changing face, Shu Yuan sneered, "I can see that Aunt an is not very high hearted! Did you also find that brother Chenxi won''t let her have another child! Do you know why?"


    After a pause, without giving Ann Rou time to talk back or think about it, Shu Yuan immediately said, "because he doesn''t love her! He has never loved her! Naturally, he won''t care, let alone let her have another child. Your daughter and my sister are about to have an abortion! This bunch of white chrysanthemums is a tribute to your unborn little grandson who will be aborted."


    Abortion?


    At the thought that her daughter might lie on the operating table, let those cold equipment stir in her body and draw out the blood blurred meat mass. For a moment, Ann Rou loved her daughter and was as painful as a twist.


    "And I heard that my sister is not in good health. She has been poisoned recently and has been rescued in the hospital for a long time! Is her blood type special? Rh negative blood. If there is any accident during the operation, isn''t my sister..."


    Deliberately don''t finish talking, lengthen the voice, leave more thinking space, and let an Rou fantasize infinitely.


    But no matter what she thinks, what she cares about most is her daughter!


    At the thought of her daughter''s body and all kinds of accidents she might encounter, Ann Rou''s heart wrinkled tightly, and her face changed rapidly.


    Shu Yuan saw the satisfied scene, her proud red lips lifted, and then said, "I love my sister! I believe aunt an also loves it? But how can I say? All this is the result of Shu Yu''s own fault!"


    An Rou raised her eyebrows fiercely, "what is self blame? Shu Yuan, please make it clear to me!"


    "Many people know that Shu Yu has loved brother Chenxi since she was a child. It is her dream to marry him. Isn''t it her own fault for such a infatuated woman, whether it''s abortion or divorce?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ann Rou was stunned!


    She never knew that her daughter had fallen in love with a man since childhood and was willing to marry him?


    For a long time, an Rou thought that Xue Caili encouraged Shu Yao to marry Li''s family in order to see Li''s property three years ago.


    I didn''t expect it to be


    She raised her hand to cover her heart. She only felt the pain in her heart. She gouged out it one by one, and the pain was more than severe.


    "Is it cheap for a woman to catch up with a man and shamelessly sink brother Xi''s bed? I''m ashamed of you to have such a daughter, aunt an!"


    "Fortunately, my father left. Otherwise, my father would be so ashamed to see his favorite little daughter. Not only what is shame, but also how sad it should be? Shu Yu is really cheap. Tut tut......"


    "And she..."


    Shu Yuan didn''t wait to finish her words. She saw an Rou''s face pale, covering her heart in pain, her trembling body breathing rapidly, and she seemed to be unable to hold on. She didn''t dare to continue. She hurriedly carried her bag and turned and left.


    As soon as she left her front foot, the nurse found that Ann Rou had a heart attack and fell to the ground and fainted.


    Sent to the hospital for various examinations and rescue. The final result is that the operation needs to be performed immediately, otherwise life is in danger, and various unexpected results are likely to occur.


    The people in the sanatorium didn''t dare to neglect, so they immediately contacted Shu Yao.


    She rushed to the hospital in a hurry for cardiac surgery. In her mother''s current situation, the only person she can trust is


    Shu Yao took her mobile phone and sent Lin Mo a white message trembling.


    "Mo Bai, help my mother! Please..."

 Chapter 202

    Lin Mobai rushed over after receiving wechat and arrived at the hospital. As soon as he arrived at the Department, the little nurse hurried over and was burning with anxiety.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re here. Dr. Zhang on duty is still in operation and can''t catch up!"


    At the same time, the nurse delivered an Rou''s case and various films for examination. Lin Mobai looked at it. From the film, it can be seen that an Rou itself has coronary heart disease and is very serious.


    This time, we need thoracoscopic fixed wedge resection of lung and hemothorax removal. The degree of difficulty of the operation is high, and Ann Rou''s physical condition is not very good. Now she is still life-threatening and must be operated on.


    "Are the anesthesiologist and the operation team ready?" He was busy watching the film and said.


    The nurse nodded, "everything is ready, and the patient has pushed into operating room 3."


    Lin Mobai asked the nurse to go out first and change her clothes.


    At the same time, he pasted the film on the lamp and studied it carefully. His look was gradually dignified, like the dark night sky outside.


    After thoroughly understanding the patient''s condition and what kind of situation he will face, Lin Mobai went downstairs and met Shu Yu outside the operation.


    She held her arms and turned her back to the door of the operating room. There was no expression on her pale face.


    At this time, it goes without saying that we can guess how anxious and worried she is.


    "Shu Yao."


    Until she heard Lin Mobai''s voice, she always pretended to be calm, and finally there were waves. At the moment of seeing him, her eyes were dense all over, and her eyes were red immediately.


    She hurried over, grabbed Lin Mobai''s hand, tried her best to look at him, and tried to get rid of her bad state at this time, but her trembling body didn''t get any better.


    "Don''t worry, aunt will be fine!" He held her hand hard and gave her a firm look.


    But Lin Mobai also knows how bad an Rou''s situation is at this time. In this case, even if the operation is barely successful, people can get off the operating table smoothly, but whether they can survive is unknown.


    "I''ll do my best. If I''m here, I won''t let my aunt have an accident. Fair and fair, don''t do that!"


    He comforted her and went into the operating room.


    Watching the door close slowly, Shu Yao fell into this great fear again, choking and trembling all over.


    The red light on the door was on and the operation officially began.


    Every minute, every second, is the most painful for Shu Yao. She waits outside, as if she had spent centuries.


    In the operating room, Lin Mobai is also trying to rescue. Every hour''s bell rings like the devil''s life alarm. One bloody cotton ball is thrown into the dustbin, and then another bright surgical instruments flash in front of him and are dyed red by blood. I don''t know how long it will take.


    Lin Mobai was already sweating. The nurse on one side wiped the sweat beads on his forehead again and again. Just after wiping, it came out again. The tension in his heart continued.


    Didi¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly make a strange noise together.


    "The patient''s blood pressure has increased!"


    ¡°125¡ª¡ª88¡£¡±


    ¡°130¡ª¡ª90¡£¡±


    ¡°135¡ª¡ª93¡£¡±


    "Depressurize now!"


    This is a hard battle. Every minute is more difficult and soul stirring. The atmosphere in the silent operating room is rising in an instant. Everyone who is tight is like a bow and arrow, as if it will break at any time with the changes of the situation.


    "The patient''s blood pressure continues to rise!"


    ¡°155¡ª¡ª100¡£¡±


    ¡°160¡ª¡ª110¡£¡±


    "Dr. Lin..."


    Outside the operating room, the nurses came in and out very frequently, while Shu Yao stood there silently, motionless, like a statue, but the thin fingers were constantly rubbed and staggered, and the degree of tension was unspeakable.


    She understands the situation at this time, so she won''t hold any nurse and constantly ask about the situation in the operating room. She also knows that all she can do at this time is to wait.


    More than two hours later, she still stood quietly. Nurses passed by her back and forth. Looking at her like this, she could only sigh and wonder what to say.


    Mo Wan came with Zheng er. She also heard the situation. She was really worried and came with the little guy in her arms.


    Zheng ER was not sleepy at all. When he saw Shu Yao, he hurriedly shouted, "Ma Ma, grandma?"


    The little look seemed to know that grandma was in surgery. The situation was very dangerous.


    Shu Yao felt more heartache and hugged her son tightly.


    "It''s all right. Aunt an is very lucky. It''ll be all right! Don''t worry!" Mo Wan comforted her, took Shu Yao''s hand and asked her to sit down and have a rest.


    But Shu Yao still didn''t sit down. She wasn''t in the mood to sit down at all. She just handed her son to Mo wanwan. She stood there, hugging her arms and looking anxious.


    The operation went on until the early morning. The day outside was about to light up. Shu''s legs stood unconscious and numb, so that the light in the operating room suddenly went out. She wanted to step closer, but she found her paralyzed body and clumsily did not listen to the command.


    So as soon as Lin Mobai went out, he saw her tottering body, hurried over, held her arm, and took her into his arms.


    This kind of action makes Shu Yao suspicious.


    She pushed him aside, looking flustered, but she heard him say, "the operation was successful!"


    Shu Yao bit her teeth hard, and her lower lip was broken inadvertently. She stared at Lin Mobai''s eyes, and the trace of doubt had not completely disappeared.


    "As long as aunt an can wake up safely in 48 hours, she will be all right. Don''t worry!"


    Lin Mobai knew very well that in the most difficult hours, she stood like this, forcing herself, forcing herself to accept the possible results, preparing to face up to the coming of death and cruelly take away her relatives. Not everyone has such courage and perseverance.


    She''s great and unusual.


    "It''s all right, it''s really all right!" Lin Mobai gently stroked her back, pressed her small head into his arms, felt her trembling body, and felt more distressed.


    After a long time, she felt as if she had completely accepted this fact. The consciousness on her legs and the thoughts of her brain woke up a little, and the blood color on her face gradually recovered. However, the strength in her body seemed to be drained, and she leaned weakly in Lin Mobai''s arms without any physical support.


    The smell of blood on him was very strong and pungent, but at this moment, it showed reassuring magic.


    Just watching the nurse push her mother out of the operating room, watching her mother with all kinds of tubes, reluctantly relying on oxygen and breathing weakly, she was almost beyond recognition after this major operation. She understood in a moment that this so-called operation only continued her mother''s life, but could not completely cure and relieve the possible pain.


    Lin Mobai didn''t care to change her clothes. Knowing that she was in a bad mood, she comforted and accompanied her all the time.


    Hold her tightly, caress her head with a soft big hand, and say soothing words again and again in her ear.


    As everyone knows, at the corner, a tall and clear figure also stands here with a dusty body.


    But when I saw the scene in front of me, my footsteps stopped.


    The deep charm pupil looked at the men and women tightly embracing each other. His face sank again and again until the mobile phone vibrated, he woke up his thoughts.


    "Li Dong, does Miss Han arrange to stay in the hospital or in the Han house?"


    He only glanced at it and immediately replied to the word "hospital". As he put away his mobile phone, he also turned to the elevator.

 Chapter 203

    The plane arrived at Lantian airport in city a at 11:30 p.m. and landed slowly on the private apron. Li Chenxi and the people got off the plane.


    After getting off the plane, he immediately drove away. When Han Cailing chased him, he only saw a car shadow far away and bit his lower lip.


    As soon as he came back, his attitude changed greatly. He left alone. You don''t have to think about where he can go!


    Han Cailing was arranged to be admitted to the hospital, but reluctantly, she was finally arranged by Han''s father to take her home.


    Just came home, Han Fu immediately asked someone to give Han Cailing a physical examination, and insisted on medication. He also took his daughter''s hand and said sincerely, "it''s all right, Cailing. No matter how painful the treatment is, dad will accompany you!"


    She sighed helplessly. Sure enough, the opposite sex that women love most in their life is only their father.


    But she shook her head, sent the doctor away and said, "Dad, I''m fine, I''m in good health, and I don''t have cancer. Don''t worry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Fu frowned and looked incredible.


    "I said this to keep Chenxi. Don''t let anyone tell me for the time being. I''m really fine."


    Her condition is not good, the whole person is unhappy. I don''t know whether she is tired after more than ten hours of flight or due to her condition.


    But since she said so, Han Fu didn''t know what to say, but repeatedly determined, "are you really... Not sick?"


    "Well, I''m not ill. I''m in good health!" Han Cailing can be sure. She just subconsciously thought of her pregnancy and stroked her flat abdomen. For a time, she was depressed again.


    Han Fu affirmed these words in his daughter''s calm eyes. He just thought about it again and again, and his anger also surged up¡ª¡ª


    "Since you''re not ill, you shouldn''t curse yourself casually even to keep a man! Still have cancer? Can you talk nonsense about this? Even if the doctor helps you hide it, how long can you hide it?"


    "If something happens, you don''t know Chenxi''s temperament! He doesn''t like others to cheat! You! What can I say about you?"


    Han Cailing''s excited hands covered her ears, and her angry face was worse. "Well, I don''t want to do this! It''s beyond my expectation, so don''t say it!"


    With that, she got up and ran upstairs.


    As soon as Han Cailing returned to the room, she smashed a lot of things angrily. Her anger grew stronger and stronger. A fire ran rampant in her chest. How can it not be calmed down.


    She also wants to stay in Australia. As long as she doesn''t return home for the time being, people will send the divorce agreement to Shu Yao. There is a forged signature of Li Chenxi on it. The mute won''t be suspicious and will sign angrily.


    When Li Chenxi returned home, he had divorced and recovered his freedom. At that time, she knew it with emotion and reason, and he would certainly forgive and accept his!


    He was determined to return home and didn''t ask her any advice.


    Such arbitrariness is not in line with his usual behavior. What did he find himself?


    She sat suspiciously on the bed with her eyes in disorder. If so, what should the baby in her stomach do


    The next day, Li Chenxi came to Han''s house.


    As soon as he entered the door, Han Fu sat on the sofa reading the newspaper. When he saw him, he hurriedly stood up and said politely, "Oh, Chenxi, you''ve just returned home. Why don''t you have a good rest for two days?"


    "I''m fine. Where''s Cailing?" Li Chenxi''s eyes were light, and there was no complexity on his handsome face.


    Deep eyes make people unable to guess what they think.


    Even though Han Fu has been in the market for many years, he can''t guess his mind. Such a man is not only too deep, but also too clever.


    "Cailing is upstairs! I haven''t seen her downstairs all morning. I guess she''s still asleep!" Han Fu said.


    Li Chenxi nodded and turned to go upstairs. At the same time, he also asked, "how is she? Has the doctor checked her? Where''s the medicine? Have you taken it?"


    A series of problems, care about every detail.


    In this way, the little consideration from the bottom of Han''s father''s heart disappeared in an instant.


    "Fortunately, she took the medicine and lost her fluid when she came back. Maybe she didn''t turn over the jet lag, so she fell asleep all the time."


    In order to round his daughter''s lie, Han Fu had to lie hard. He sighed helplessly at the bottom of his heart and couldn''t say anything.


    It''s really painful.


    Li Chenxi smiled, turned and stepped upstairs.


    When I opened the bedroom door, it was dark inside, and the thick curtains completely blocked the good sunshine outside.


    In the dark room, he adapted for a while before he could tell the direction. When he walked in, he saw a man lying on the bed. Li Chenxi frowned and walked over.


    "Picking Ling?"


    He called softly and leaned over to pat the quilt.


    It was empty. There was only a pillow in the quilt.


    "I''m here!"


    A voice came from behind. Li Chenxi turned around and saw Han Cailing sitting on the sofa.


    She is wearing a white lace Pajama that is almost transparent, which shows her sexy and graceful figure. At the same time, her dark underwear is also clear.


    The interweaving of dark and light colors highlights the charm of women.


    In particular, the man''s waist with a tight grip, as well as the slender long legs, lay sideways on the sofa, slightly straightened his body, affectionate eyes, and looked at him.


    "Chenxi..."


    Her voice is even more beautiful and delicate. Her charming voice seems to contain honey, which makes people''s bones crisp.


    Li Chenxi looked at her coldly, stood there expressionless, motionless.


    The last time he looked at her, his better face, exquisite light makeup and ruddy face were different from those in Australia. Slowly, he said in a cool tone, "are you well?"


    Three words shocked Han Cailing''s eardrum.


    Her subconscious apricot eyes flowed, her slender hands pulled up her nightdress, her white and tender long legs came into view, lowered her head slightly, and said, "you know, I don''t like to let my haggard side be seen."


    "Neither can I?" Li Chenxi''s light, calm face was dignified.


    Han Cailing was a little embarrassed, but she looked at him with charming eyes and said, "I want to present my best side in front of you. I don''t know which day will be the last time to meet, so..."


    "All right!" Li Chenxi interrupted her, "you''ll be fine. Don''t say that."


    "Will it be ok? Who knows? Anyway, I just want to have fun in time, Chenxi, I..."


    When the words came to her mouth, she didn''t know what to say. She had done so obviously. Couldn''t he see it?


    Han Cailing looked more charming. Wei qubaba pursed his lips and gently called his name. Her voice was very attractive.


    "Chenxi..."


    He reluctantly closed his eyes, opened his sinister eyes again and looked at her. He still had no reaction. He just said, "have a good rest, remember to give fluids and take medicine. If you feel uncomfortable, tell me in time."


    After simple advice, turn outward.


    Surprised, Han Cailing quickly got up, stepped barefoot on the wooden floor, ran over a few steps, hugged him from behind, and said softly, "don''t go! Chenxi, I don''t want you to leave me..."


    Li Chenxi just looked at the little hand covering his waist with low eyes. It was so beautiful, but he could no longer find the feeling he had.


    People have changed, or things have changed.


    Or have you experienced more and changed?


    I can''t tell, can I?


    He slowly let go of her hand, turned back and rubbed her head with his soft big hand, "I''ll come back to see you, good, take good care of my body."


    Han Cailing''s heart sank suddenly, and her face was a little dim.


    I watched him turn away, but I couldn''t even keep him

 Chapter 205

    A rescue is in full swing. For Shu Yao, it is scary and soul stirring.


    Fortunately, an Rou finally survived, and her vital signs gradually returned to normal and slowly stabilized.


    Shu Yao''s hanging heart was finally put down a little.


    Lin Mobai came out, nervous and sweating, holding her hand and glowing eyes, "it''s okay, aunt an is very strong, she will survive and nothing will happen!"


    She nodded. At this time, this was the last glimmer of hope and support in her heart. She could only look forward to God''s mercy and hope that her mother would turn the crisis into safety.


    Ann Rou fell into a coma again. She slept heavily. All kinds of instruments beside her showed that her mother''s physical signs were stable and safe for the time being.


    Lin Mobai took her hand and almost forced her to go downstairs to have dinner with herself. After entering the restaurant, Shu Yao has been absent-minded. Perhaps more accurately, it should be described as being out of her mind.


    After the waiter brought up the meal, she just took chopsticks and didn''t move. She looked at the full plate of exquisite dishes and had no appetite.


    Lin Mobai gently knocked the edge of the plate with chopsticks. When she heard the noise, she recovered.


    "You can''t eat. You''re an adult. You won''t do anything if you''re hungry for a few days, but you still have a baby in your stomach! Why don''t you think about your child?"


    At this time, he can only use this kind of words to lobby. Fortunately, heaven has eyes and let her have a little life in her belly.


    With this in mind, Shu Yao nodded pale, took some dishes with chopsticks and put them into his mouth with the rice in the bowl, but it was like chewing wax, a mechanical action, just swallowing without interruption.


    But this situation did not last for a few minutes. She couldn''t stand the stirring in her stomach and rushed into the bathroom to vomit.


    When she rinsed out, Lin Mobai had asked the waiter to bring a cup of hot milk, "drink something first! Warm your stomach."


    She obeyed, but there was not a drop left and drank all the milk.


    "Anyway, you should take good care of yourself. Aunt will be fine, but how distressed should she be when she wakes up and sees you so haggard?" He said.


    The bottom of my heart suddenly rippled with a touch of bitterness. Shu Yao lowered her head and stuffed things into her mouth again.


    Anyway, Lin Mobai accompanied her to finish the meal. Although she vomited twice, at least she ate some to supplement her strength.


    When she returned to the hospital, Ann Rou was still sleeping, but she seemed to be in a better state, which may also be her psychological role.


    As before, she sat in her chair and silently watched her mother.


    Many years later, when Lin Mobai recalls this memory, she will still feel very sad. She excludes everyone. She stubbornly guards her mother and the only relatives in the world. It seems that if she stays with her, her mother will be safe and death will not come cruelly.


    Lin Mobai still has work to do. He can''t accompany her for a long time. He told her a few words and went upstairs.


    Not long after he left, someone came to the ward.


    Shu Yuan stepped in coquettishly, holding a bunch of yellow chrysanthemums in her hand. Her charming face was lined with pride and contempt, like a high goddess, domineering.


    As soon as she entered the door, she threw Huang chrysanthemum on the bedside table. Then, her contemptuous eyes swept to Shu Yao on one side, cold hum, "isn''t it uncomfortable to see my aunt sick like this? It''s very uncomfortable?"


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    That''s Shu Yao''s biological mother. Who can stop heartache!?


    Shu Yao naturally ignored her and thought that if she was cold, she would naturally leave.


    At this time, she was not in the mood to quarrel with others. She just wanted to accompany her mother quietly and pray silently in her heart.


    "You must not know why aunt became like this, Shu Yao, do you want to know?" Shu Yuan suddenly said.


    Shu Yao''s eyes were dim, but there was still no emotional change. She held her mother''s hand motionless.


    Shu Yuan''s voice in her ear continued, not high or low, but it hurt Shu''s eardrum¡ª¡ª


    "It''s because of you! Shu Yao, aunt is like this because of you!"


    Shu Yao was stunned at the bottom of her heart because of herself?


    Next, she stood up slowly, her weak face and bleak eyes looked at her, like questioning, but there was no need to ask more, and Shu Yuan would give the answer.


    "Aunt knows that you are pregnant again, and that you like brother Chenxi from childhood. You shamelessly climb into his bed and be his woman. Even when he says that you are pregnant, you are reluctant to leave this man. Which mother can not feel heartache for a daughter like you?"


    Shu''s eyes gradually sank, and his decadent look set off his heart clearly.


    "You''re really cheap. You''ve been pregnant again and again. Brother Chenxi said you didn''t want to give birth to him. You don''t want to be shameful and try to use your children to retain men. As Shu''s daughter, my aunt thinks you''re too ashamed! Disgusting little bitch, it''s you who made my aunt so angry!"


    "Up to now, do you feel comfortable watching your aunt get so sick? Do you still want the children in your belly to kneel and lick brother Chenxi in order to stay in Li''s house? Hehe, cheap blank!"


    Shu Yuan vented her depression in her heart, interwoven with all kinds of ugly words and insulted in a hurry.


    But from the beginning to the end, Shu Yao stood silently, without response.


    "I feel sick when I look at a bitch like you! Not to mention brother Chenxi, no wonder he doesn''t want the child you gave birth to!"


    Shu Yao just listened to the other party''s abuse until Shu Yuan had scolded enough and said, "if what happens to aunt, it''s all your fault!" Go straight away.


    As everyone knows, how much courage and strength should Shu Yao use to control the roar and agitation at the bottom of his heart.


    Because I was pregnant again, because Li Chenxi wanted to divorce, because... My mother knew that she had always been secretly in love with him.


    Yes, how shameless she is to like a man for so many years.


    ha-ha.


    Vaguely, I don''t know how long later, Shu Yao moved and gave a trembling breath. She closed her eyes and seemed to suppress the inexplicable shame and grief in her heart.


    Li Chenxi, this marriage, divorced!


    She has carried too much for this man. Now she can''t let her mother suffer half a disgrace for herself.


    In addition, there is another person.


    It''s time to settle accounts. All along, she is too kind-hearted and nostalgic, so she can bear it again and again. Now, looking at her mother''s nest on the sick bed, she is distressed, but she doesn''t know what else to do for her mother.


    Shu Yao took her mobile phone and sat in front of her mother''s bed for a long time. She didn''t go to the window until the evening. She picked up her mobile phone and edited the information expressionless.


    "I have something here. Help me send it to the Public Security Bureau tomorrow."


    Mo replied very quickly. He received a reply within a few seconds of sending the message, "OK! No problem."


    Then she sent a message to another person, "lawyer Jin, the case 13 years ago, it''s time to retrial!"


    "You''ve finally figured it out. OK, I''ll start tomorrow."

 Chapter 206

    The next afternoon, the police rushed to shuzhai and arrested Xue Caili, who was still watching TV in the living room.


    Immersed in the old case for 13 years, the case was retried again, and all the evidence pointed to Xue Caili.


    There is the bowl she handed shubolun ginseng soup. It has been many years, but the highly toxic substances condensed on it can still be extracted.


    And the poison she hid in the safe in her room. She hasn''t destroyed it for so many years. She still wants to keep it. Maybe she thinks it''s still useful?


    And Shu''s evidence of misappropriation of public funds and smuggling of illegal goods over the years is overwhelming. Even if Xue Caili wants to argue and deny, the only way is to plead guilty.


    Lawyer Jin was known to Shu Yao many years ago and has a good reputation in the industry. She was eloquent in the court and refuted Xue Caili. Finally, she was sentenced to life imprisonment and deprived of political rights for life on the charges of murdering her husband, embezzling and transferring property, smuggling all kinds of illegal goods and so on.


    Shu''s case has caused a sensation all over the country, because Xue Caili poisoned her husband and her illegitimate daughter Shu Yu. She also went to court as a witness to correct Xue Caili''s evil deeds.


    As soon as the sentencing was over, Xue Caili was expressionless. She seemed to have guessed that this might happen. She quietly waited for the bailiff to handcuff her and escort her to the detention center.


    Outside, Shu Yuan was furious, her angry eyes were red, and she shook her collar. "Who raised you? If my mother had been more cruel, she would have killed you! Shu Yu, you are a white eyed wolf!"


    "I hate you! You wait! Sooner or later, I will make your life worse than death!"


    Shu Yuan was pulled away by the bailiff, and the angry insults were rejected constantly, lingering in many people''s ears.


    Lawyer Jin held a pile of documents, pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose, and said, "Xue Caili is to blame. Shu Yuan is just playing for the tiger and pretending to be the tiger''s power. Now the tiger is gone, and Shu belongs to you. Shu Yu, don''t be afraid of such people!"


    She just pulled her lips powerlessly and smiled with endless desolation.


    If Shu Yuan didn''t want to harm her again and again, and if Xue Caili still didn''t repent, she wouldn''t want to.


    What''s more, the incident more than ten years ago, for so many years, was like a nightmare, which continued in her heart. She watched her father''s death with poison. What kind of sadness and desolation it was. People who had not experienced it would never understand it.


    Mo Wan felt very happy and happily hugged Shu Yao''s shoulder, "that''s right! It should have been done a few years ago!"


    But when she looked at her pale face, she felt more distressed for so many years. Shu Yao lived in seclusion around the people who killed her father and enemy. At the same time, she couldn''t speak and became a mute now because of Xue Caili.


    It''s even more painful to think of here.


    "Fair fair fair, these years, wronged you!"


    It''s not easy to move to Xiao Kun and Xue Caili, and the evidence can''t be collected in a day or two. If Shu group hadn''t declared bankruptcy before, today''s case would not be so smooth.


    They all stepped on the low and held the high. The wall fell down, and everyone went back to push. Only when Shu was down and his father''s grievances were valued.


    It''s just a pity that there will be no Shu in the domestic business community in the future.


    In the crowd, she also saw a tall figure, clear and tall, dressed in suits and shoes, which made people''s heart beat.


    Shu Yao''s sight followed the figure for a long time.


    He walked quickly and wanted to find out, but he was held by another force on his wrist.


    When Shu Yao turned around, he was surprised to see Pei Shaoling.


    The shallow smile still continued on Jun''s face. He took her hand and leaned over her ear. His low voice was more tempting. "I knew you could do it. Now you can take revenge. Do you want it?"


    Shu Yao''s indifferent eyes flashed slightly, and there were no waves on his calm face.


    Pei Shaoling looked at her and looked deeper. "I know you don''t need anyone. You''ll get everything you want."


    She is such a woman.


    Seemingly weak and boneless, delicate and gentle, but actually powerful enough to be feared.


    "But you''re a woman after all. You need a shoulder to rely on, don''t you?" Pei Shaoling''s tone was faint. It was like talking about what to eat later.


    Shuyao''s cold eyes could not read any emotion. He silently watched him turn around, and his tall figure disappeared into the crowd.


    Mo Wan answered the phone, ran excitedly and took her hand, "let''s go to the hospital! Mo Bai said that aunt just woke up!"


    The two quickly rushed to the hospital. In the ward, an Rou did open her eyes, but her eyes were still dull and weak, looking at the ceiling empty.


    Shu Yao sat by the bed and held her mother''s hand.


    "Auntie, you''re awake." Mo Wan also came to the bed and leaned down. She seemed to hear a dull voice from Ann Rou''s throat. She took off the oxygen mask. She seemed to see what her mouth was saying with trembling.


    Mo Wan and Shu Yao all came together and listened attentively.


    Lin Mobai stood behind, with deep eyes and endless sadness.


    At this time, he saw the waist tied eyes gradually sink. Next, an Rou''s mouth seemed to make a few vague words, as if she was really talking about something, but Shu Yao seemed to be hit hard and retreated a few steps.


    Ann Rou didn''t wake up long and fell into a coma again.


    Over the years, she has suffered all kinds of torture, abuse and treatment in the lunatic asylum. Her body has long died, just for her daughter''s sake.


    Now suddenly fell ill, it seems to show all the pain in the body, and the natural condition looks very bad.


    Mo Wan seems to have heard what Ann Rou said. She sat beside the bed with Shu Yao for a long time. Until the evening, she took her hand and went to the corridor.


    "At this time, why does aunt want to see Xue Caili?" Mo Wan can''t figure out what else can be seen of a woman who has harmed herself and her daughter all her life!


    Shu Yao doesn''t understand, but my mother''s current state is afraid


    "Xue Caili made you mute, poisoned your uncle and killed your aunt..."


    Mo Wan was angry and speechless. Anyway, at last, she clenched her teeth and said angrily, "anyway, Xue Caili will be escorted to prison tomorrow. It''s OK to see such a vicious woman!"


    Shu Yaosi thought before and after, but shook her head. Since this is her mother''s wish, she is willing to fulfill it.


    After a long silence, she finally took out her mobile phone and contacted lawyer Jin.


    Ann Rou''s consciousness has not completely recovered, but in this state, she still wants to see Xue Caili. There must be a lot to say to her!


    Two women, because of a man''s pain and suffering for a lifetime, resent each other and remember each other. It''s really sad to think about it carefully.


    Think so, is it the same as yourself now?


    She and Han Cailing, two women, are constantly fighting openly and secretly for the same man.


    Shu Yao is so smart that she can''t see that wechat was sent by Han Cailing. She just pretended to be very similar to him.


    That''s why she deleted him.


    It is estimated that only at this time can we summon up the courage to delete it. If you love too much, you will easily lose yourself.

 Chapter 207

    After some complicated communication, Xue Caili was finally taken to the hospital.


    Because she herself wants to see Ann Rou again.


    The police are outside the ward. Xue Caili''s handcuffs can''t be opened.


    Ann Rou also woke up. This time she seems to be in a much better state than before, and she doesn''t need an oxygen mask, which makes Shu Yao feel at ease.


    Xue Caili wants to chat with Anrou alone and promises that she will never hurt her. Anrou also wants to. Shu Yao doesn''t want to disobey her mother, so she goes out with Lin Mobai.


    They were dining downstairs. Halfway through the meal, Lin Mobai suddenly received a call for emergency surgery and had to leave first.


    Shu Yao had no appetite, so she settled her account and went back to the hospital.


    When she first arrived at the door of the ward, Shu Yao seemed to hear the dialogue inside. The soft, not high or low volume could make her stand outside and hear it clearly.


    The policeman looked at her and said, "before, the nurse was infusion and cleaning the wound for Ms. an, so the chat was delayed."


    Another policeman said, "you are the patient''s family. If you want to stand here, we won''t stop you."


    Shu Yu expressed his thanks.


    "Anrou, I know you hate me. I killed Bolun, I was also poisoned and dumb Shu Yu, and I imprisoned you for so many years. You hate me right, very right..."


    It''s Xue Caili''s voice.


    Shu Yao is standing by the door. She is not a eavesdropper, and she is not interested in other people''s * *. Just at this time, an Rou is weak. If Xue Caili does anything, she doesn''t know what to do.


    "We are classmates, from junior high school to university. We were also good friends at the beginning. Why did we become like this now?"


    Xue Caili was almost talking to herself. An Rou''s voice was as weak as a mosquito bite. She couldn''t hear clearly outside.


    "I admit, it''s all my fault. When you went out with shubolun, I fell in love with him. He''s such an excellent man. He''s also a good match with my Xue family. I''m the woman he should marry most. Why does he like you?"


    Obviously, it was a deeply resentful and poisonous word, but Xue Caili''s tone was very calm, calm as if she was muttering to herself.


    "Ann Rou, don''t look at me like this. You look at me like this, which makes me very guilty. The more guilty I am, the more I want to kill you and your daughter!"


    Xue Caili''s voice trembled a little. She may recall the past. Too many scenes were played in front of her eyes. The past was vivid and more distressed.


    "I finally married Bolen. On the wedding night, he coldly said I was a poisonous woman and cheated me by dirty means! I also love him. Why do you say that about me?"


    Xue Caili sighed, looked at the weak woman in bed and sneered, "you know, Yuanyuan actually has a brother. My son died before he was three years old. The day he died, it was just when you were giving birth with Shu Yu. Shu Bolun didn''t even care about his son for you!"


    "I watched my son lying on the hospital bed, suffering badly, holding my hand in pain and shouting again and again, ''Mom, I hurt, help me...'' do you know what my mood is?"


    "I sat with my son in the heavy rain all night. I cried and asked God why he didn''t kill me and why he had to hurt my son. Why! I waited hard for Bolun to go home, but when he came back, his first sentence was - divorce! Anrou gave birth to a daughter for me."


    Xue Caili cried, thinking of her dead son and all she had, and cried again and again, "how ironic? I lost my son, but you gave birth to a daughter."


    "He took your daughter home and spoiled her every day, just like the Pearl of his eye, but he was as cold as ice to my son, his own flesh and blood!"


    "Yuanyuan is not his flesh and blood, but my son is his own child. Why should he treat me like this?"


    Outside the door, Shu Yao''s calm eyes flashed a trace of consternation. She stepped back a few steps, and the expression on her face changed rapidly.


    I only know that there have been a lot of hatred between my mother and Xue Caili, but I never thought that so many things have happened


    There was a silence in the room. After a long time, Xue Caili''s voice became more excited.


    "Anrou, I ruined your life, and you ruined mine. Whether it''s your heart or not, my son died because of you. If it wasn''t for you and your daughter, maybe my son wouldn''t die!"


    Xue Caili wiped her tears, but when she thought of her dead son, she was even more distressed. "I hate you and your daughter. It''s the biggest regret of my life not to kill her!"


    In fact, she herself knows very well.


    This resentment, which lasted a lifetime among the three people, was only caused by someone''s unwillingness to let go.


    If Xue Caili can let go early and complete shubolun and Anrou, maybe she won''t be so, and they can become a happy family of three.


    But if you read too deeply and want to let go, is it so easy?


    In the corridor, the sun rarely shines in from the small window, but the sun in that place is not bright, comfortable, quiet and haze eyes.


    "Shu Yao."


    Lin Mobai''s voice sounded behind him. He naturally held her hand, "how do you stand here?"


    I saw that she didn''t look very well. Just after the operation, he rushed over without even having to change his clothes.


    Shu Yao shook her head, took a deep breath and said nothing.


    But Lin Mobai can see that she is not in good condition.


    The man looked at her deeply. His warm eyes could not read any emotion. He just took a step forward, narrowed the distance between them, and held her tightly in his arms with his long arm.


    "Shu Yao, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    She was a little overwhelmed.


    Lin Mo''s white face rippled with a simple childlike smile, "it''s all right. I just want to hug you."


    Shu Yao seemed to feel something, didn''t say anything, and immersed himself in his arms.


    But not far behind, Li Chenxi stopped with awe inspiring steps, looked at the men and women hugging each other in the distance, and his face sank.


    When Shu Xue Caili''s case was exposed, he was at the scene of the court and watched her testify in court.


    More than ten years ago, she admitted the fact that she was poisoned and dumb.


    Watching her tell everything that happened that year in sign language, Li Chenxi''s cold handsome face was lifted by the lips.


    Originally, after the case was over and the sentence was pronounced, he wanted to see her. However, he received a call at that time.


    The doctor called.


    Han Cailing''s condition is repeated and the situation is not good.


    After hanging up the phone, he gave her a deep look. Finally, he turned and left.


    Now, when he stepped away, he saw the picture of her hugging with another man.


    It seems that she doesn''t need him in her world, does she?


    Li Chenxi finally sneered and walked away.


    Downstairs, Han Cailing sat in a black car parked by the side of the road, and her mobile phone contacted someone.


    "Did they meet?" She looked at the man walking out of the hospital and asked hurriedly.


    A woman''s voice came out on the phone, "don''t worry, Miss Han, I''ve been staring at it all the time. Dong Li just came to have a look and didn''t meet Shu Yu."


    "Well, keep an eye on it. Don''t let them meet!" Han Cailing told me.


    As long as they are not allowed to meet and wait a few more days, she can arrange freely. At that time, their marriage can only end.


    Thinking of this, a trace of cunning flashed in Han Cailing''s beautiful apricot eyes. Wait, Shu Yao, there is a good play behind!

 Chapter 208

    After a few days, Ann Rou''s condition was under control, and she was awake a lot. She would not be in a coma and sleep like before. She could also slowly hold things up and eat normally.


    Compared with the previous situation, this is excellent.


    Even Shu Yao can''t imagine that her mother''s body should recover so well. She doesn''t know who else to thank except Lin Mobai.


    It seems that after seeing Xue Caili that day, Ann Rou''s state is much better. I don''t know whether her heart disease has been released. Just Shu Yao sees in her eyes that her mother has less words than before and doesn''t like to move. She only likes a quiet person sitting by the window, looking at the scenery outside, dazed and distracted.


    You can sit all morning as soon as you sit, and you don''t know what you''re thinking.


    Shu Yao came back from Mo wanwan and saw her son. ZHENG''ER was all right. She was more relieved to take care of her children later.


    "Is ZHENG''ER all right?" Ann Rou recovered and looked at her and asked.


    Shu Yao nodded, walked over and sat next to her mother.


    Ann Rou held her daughter''s hand, gently stroked the back of her hand, and sighed heavily. "I know, and I know that you are facing a choice now. It''s difficult to give up anything, so mom won''t force you to do anything. As long as you think clearly, just let go."


    She looked at her mother, her clear eyes were gradually covered by dense.


    In this world, the only person who knows her best is her mother.


    "If you think it''s good now and like it, that''s it! If you want to change anything, it''s OK, just a little -"


    Ann Rou lengthened her voice, looked at her deeply, and her tone became heavier. "Don''t be angry. If you think clearly, do it. Don''t be obstructed and hindered by others."


    Shu Yao understood the meaning of her mother''s words and bowed her head. She understood that marriage was a major event and related to Zheng er''s future. She couldn''t make a choice easily.


    "You are a lonely child. If your mother is gone one day, who else can you rely on in this world? Zheng Er is young and needs your protection and protection. What should you do?"


    Ann Rou sighed and thought that up to now, she didn''t even have a person who could entrust her daughter with her life. It was very painful.


    In fact, looking at Shu Yao, she wanted to say something else and another name, but when the words came to her mouth, looking at Shu Yao''s confused eyes, she couldn''t bear to export again.


    They are all women and have experienced uneasy feelings.


    Ann Rou also knows that Shu Yao doesn''t really want to put down Li Chenxi. In that case, she won''t give her heart to others casually. It''s useless to say more. I still hope she can make the right choice.


    On the other side of the city, in the bedroom of Han Zhai villa, Han Cailing sat in front of the dressing table, holding her mobile phone and preparing to meet Li Chenxi for lunch.


    Before the message was sent, Han Fu went upstairs with fruit.


    Looking at her holding her mobile phone, she guessed what, put the fruit tray aside and sat down, "Cailing, you and Chenxi have known each other for many years. You also dated at the beginning. Tell your father the truth. Do you know him in the end?"


    Han Cailing''s puzzled Liu Mei gently picked, "Dad, what do you mean?"


    "I just ask you if you understand. Just tell me the truth." Han Fu asked again.


    She chuckled firmly, "of course I know him. I know what he likes to eat, what color he likes, the place he often goes, the sports he loves, his usual preferences, even his way of doing things and his tone of speech!"


    As soon as he said this, Han Fu''s frown became tighter.


    Han Cailing didn''t understand, "why do you ask? Dad, what are you worried about? Or what did you hear?"


    First sigh, sincere words and earnest wishes. "Since you know him so well, you should know that he is very smart, and Li''s eyes are numerous, and the force is so large that it is beyond your imagination."


    She was more puzzled. "What are you trying to say? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Daughter, can''t he find out that you lied to him because you were ill? Or does your acting skills and the cooperation of the doctor make him traceless?"


    The words were still in the ear, and Han Cailing looked stiff.


    "I guess as like as two peas, he can''t have found it, but he never showed you anything. You asked him to eat, and he went. You let him come to see you. He came along like this."


    The more you say it, the more terrible it is for a person who is so calm and does things in a perfect mood.


    Dark clouds and still water are against the current. It is often the calm after a huge storm that is the most thrilling.


    Han''s father thought about it and always felt that it was inappropriate. He should wake up his daughter.


    Han Cailing''s face sank slowly. Before, she was immersed in his honeypot and couldn''t extricate herself. She just wanted to delay time and be sweet with all kinds of his love, but she ignored these. Now when she wanted to come, she couldn''t help feeling the cold wind whizzing and scared.


    "If he knows and finds out, but he still refuses to expose me, then..."


    Han Fu looked at her, "what does that mean, Cailing, you don''t know? You''d better confess to him as soon as possible!"


    Daughters are the flesh of their father''s heart and the people they care about most. Han''s father lovingly held his daughter''s hand. "Looking at your relationship with him for so many years, even if you tell the truth, he won''t be difficult for you. He can save your relationship in the future. Otherwise, what can he do in the future?"


    "This..."


    Han Cailing''s eyes are messy, her thoughts are chaotic, and many things are intertwined. She is more and more afraid to think again.


    At night, a slight sea breeze hit the beach, blowing a woman''s long black hair. The resort hotel is nearby, surrounded by pavilions and reclining chairs. The weak lights reflect people, which has a great sense of poetry and painting.


    Han Cailing was wearing a white dress, barefoot on the soft beach, standing on the beach, facing the sea wind, the waves beat at her feet and wet her clothes.


    But she didn''t care. She just stood and looked at the sea in the night. The seemingly calm sea was actually sparkling and turbulent.


    "Why are you here?"


    The mellow male voice came from the rear. Han Cailing timely turned around and saw Li Chenxi in a suit and shoes.


    He seemed to come directly from the company without changing his clothes. As she approached, he smelled the smoke on him. He didn''t know how much he smoked on this day.


    "I''m sick and still come to such a place. What if I catch a cold?" As Li Chenxi said, he naturally took off his coat and put it on her.


    She was like a clever little rabbit. He let him cover his coat on himself, felt his unique breath and smelled the strong smell of tobacco. Han Cailing suddenly held his hand, his sad eyes rippled and his eyes were red.


    "Sink the stream."


    He looked at her with a smile on his lips. "What''s the matter? Why are you crying?"


    "Didn''t you think of anything when you came here?" She tried to beat around the Bush, but it was too late to mention it at this time?


    Li Chenxi took her hand, turned and looked at the boundless sea, his eyes narrowed slightly, "here, how can you not think of it?"


    This is the place where he had determined his relationship with her. It was here, almost the same place. On that midsummer night, he carefully arranged a romantic courtship and asked her to be his girlfriend.


    That was many years ago.


    As time goes by, the old place is revisited, but things have changed.


    "Shen Xi..." Han Cailing suddenly called him and looked at him with red eyes. It seemed that tears could grab his eyes in the next second. "If I did something wrong, can you forgive me?"

 Chapter 209

    Li Chenxi''s eyes flashed, and he turned sideways to look at her. His sight was more heavy, and the words from the cool and thin language airway were more ambiguous, "that depends on what you have done."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, like a huge stone, it pressed on Han Cailing''s heart.


    She looked uneasy, slightly embarrassed, pursed her lips, and stared at the beach at her feet.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask?" Li Chenxi''s eyes were low, his dark eyes could not see the bottom, and his elegant thin lips were tight.


    Han Cailing''s heart was pounding wildly. She was so awkward that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Why don''t you talk again?" Li Chenxi''s pleasant voice sounded again.


    She hung her head weakly and listlessly, "I... I lied to you about one thing, Chenxi, I''m sorry."


    "Lied to me?" He frowned slightly, raised his hand and lifted her cheek, "what did you cheat me?"


    There is some suspicion of asking knowingly.


    Han Cailing was shocked. She was more glad that her father told her in advance, otherwise she didn''t know what it would become in the future.


    "In fact, the examination results have come out long ago. I don''t suffer from gastric cancer, just gastritis and gastric ulcer. I''m sorry I lied to you..."


    Her voice was very small. In front of him, she looked like a child who had done something wrong, hoping for forgiveness and understanding.


    Li Chenxi looked at her eyes more deeply. Soon, he suddenly tilted up with his lips and said in a deep voice, "after so many bends, he finally returned to the origin. Why bother?"


    Her eyes twinkled, some difficult to understand and unpredictable, subconsciously ''huh?'' A cry.


    But he let go of her, turned sideways and continued to look at the calm sea, felt the oncoming sea breeze, and his thin lips moved, "why do you do this?"


    Light words, no trace of questioning, no feeling of investigation, and no meaning of anger.


    The more so, the more it makes Han Cailing feel angry.


    She stepped forward quickly and took his hand. "Shen Xi, will you forgive me?"


    "Why not? You''ve told the truth. Is it necessary for me to keep chasing?"


    It''s a little cold when you say this.


    Deep handsome face, also indifferent and expressionless.


    Han Cailing subconsciously relaxed her fingers. When she was stunned, she heard him ask, "but why? Is there a reason?"


    "My reason... Don''t you know?" Han Cailing raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes were no longer dodging.


    Li Chenxi smiled slightly, quietly avoided her, walked around and sat down on the recliner over there, sipped red wine, and gently played with the goblet with his slender jade fingers.


    Han Cailing tail followed his footsteps and came over, "I just want you to accompany me more. I just want to go back to the past with you. I don''t want to miss you again. Let''s start over!"


    The man''s elegant legs overlap, his behavior is clear and meaningful, and the scarlet liquid in the cup in his hand is as red as blood.


    "So you sent her a wechat with my mobile phone."


    His tone was affirmative.


    Han Cailing trembled at the bottom of her heart. It turned out that he knew as his father said


    For a time, it seemed that all her secrets had been solved, and the bone chilling cold bred in the bottom of her heart.


    "I don''t want to do this either. I just know that you can''t be cruel enough to break off the relationship with Shu Yao, so you think..."


    Han Cailing didn''t know how to go on. She was at sixes and sevens in her heart. At this time, no matter how many explanations were, a few tears could soften a man''s heart.


    She believed that with his original feelings, he would not ignore the old feelings.


    Tears burst into my eyes, but in a moment, they crossed my cheek.


    "Even if I am not, in the end, all I want is you! Chenxi, you are the only man I have loved deeply. How can I let go of my feelings for so many years!"


    Han Cailing was crying with tears. She sat beside him, crying like a child who had lost her beloved doll. She raised her hand and kept wiping tears, which spent a piece of exquisite makeup.


    "Do you think I like myself now? Others call me ''Junior'' to destroy other people''s families, but I don''t want to! I don''t want to hurt Shu Yao and make you unhappy, but... I don''t want to let you go..."


    She held his hand tightly for fear that he would break free and escape the next second, so she held it very tightly.


    "Chenxi, don''t leave me, OK? I really need you..."


    What any man wants to hear most is that the woman he likes says, "I need you." Li Chenxi is no exception.


    He looked at her eyes and sank a few more. He stretched out his hand to pull her, held her tightly in his arms and took a deep breath. "I don''t care what you lied about, I just care you don''t lie to me."


    But now that she has taken the initiative to admit it, he has no reason to pursue it.


    Listening to this, Han Cailing put down her disordered heart.


    Fortunately, her father warned, otherwise, she didn''t know how to end in the future!


    "I promise you, I will never lie to you again in the future. It''s just Chenxi. Can you not let go of my hand and drive me away first? I don''t want much, but it''s enough to see you often!"


    She lowered her posture, like a mouse living in a sewer, humble like dust, her crystal eyes filled with tears, sad and pitiful.


    When Li Chenxi held her, how could he not know that he should push her away at this time and make a clean break with her, but... Everyone knows some great principles, but it''s not easy to do them.


    "Well, stop crying!" He gently wiped the tears on her face with a paper towel. "It''s not a child anymore. Why do you always like to cry?"


    Han Cailing muttered wrongfully, "I''m afraid you''ll never pay attention to me again. I can''t stand the thought that you may not want me..."


    Next, the delicate body snuggled into the man''s arms, tightly around his waist, and didn''t want to let go.


    Li Chenxi also let her hold herself for a long time. Finally, she looked at the time and said, "it''s too late. I''ll take you back!"


    "I''m tired. I want to stay in the hotel here tonight." She said.


    Li Chenxi looked at the time. It was really late. He nodded and took her up.


    Han Cailing didn''t wear shoes. It was OK to walk on the beach, but when she arrived at the hotel, it was all cement pavement. It was really difficult to walk barefoot. Li Chenxi took a long arm, directly held her in her arms and walked into the hotel.


    In the huge hotel hall, he held Han Cailing and went straight to the front desk. After a few steps, he saw a man and a woman who had already stood at the front desk. In an instant, Li Chenxi''s pace slowed down.


    Pei Shaoling is going through the formalities for opening a room. Beside him, the women standing there have light and picturesque eyebrows. Their indifferent face has little expression. Their cold look is like the flowers of kaolin in the distant mountains, giving people a strong sense of mystery.


    Who can it be if it''s not Shu Yao.


    Just Shu Yao looked at Li Chenxi coming up and the woman in his arms in surprise, looking slightly stunned.


    He has returned home?!


    And she never knew


    When the four met, the atmosphere seemed to freeze. Several people looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Pei Shaoling took the lead in breaking free from such a tense atmosphere. He took the bank card and ID card from the front desk lady and put them into his wallet. At the same time, he also glanced at Li Chenxi and said, "I heard that Dong Li was on a business trip. When did he come back?"


    After a pause, he raised his eyes and looked at Shu Yao on the side of his body, and deliberately held her hand. "Why haven''t you heard Shu Yao say that? Can''t you say that Dong Li''s schedule is even hidden from his wife?"


    The light tone was provocative both inside and outside, and the smell of gunpowder overflowed in an instant.

 Chapter 210

    The huge hotel hall, because of the sudden appearance of four people, fell into the ice cellar in an instant.


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face full of haze, cold and expressionless, holding Han Cailing in his arms, staring at the men and women in front of him coldly.


    Pei Shaoling also took Shu Yao''s hand and showed a little intimacy, which made her very unhappy.


    The subtle struggle was ignored by Pei Shaoling, still with an indifferent smile on his face, bright as spring flowers.


    "I came back a few days ago. Why, is Mr. Pei interested in my trip now?" Li Chenxi''s low and cold voice opened, and his thin lips were tight, with suppressed anger.


    Pei Shaoling smiled, "I''m not interested, but I haven''t heard Shu Yu mention it these days!"


    He definitely did it on purpose.


    He deliberately said something so ambiguous that the word "Shuyao" came out of his mouth, as if it were soft on the tip of his tongue, and the taste of love was stronger.


    Li Chenxi''s face turned black for a time. His eyelashes were as thin as cicada wings, and his black eyes were sensitive and uncertain. He couldn''t see a trace of emotion.


    "I''ve been busy since I returned home, so I didn''t inform her for the time being."


    A sentence that seems to explain is neither light nor light.


    Her eyes drooped, and the complexity of her eyes flashed away.


    Han Cailing was also held in his arms. She was a little embarrassed. She gently grabbed Li Chenxi''s shirt skirt with her small hand, and her low voice was soft. "Let me down first!"


    The man didn''t hear it and still didn''t move.


    And didn''t let her down.


    Pei Shaoling just looked aside, raised his lips and smiled coldly, looked at the intimacy between men and women in front of him with keen eyes, and suddenly said, "it seems that Li Dong is very busy!"


    After a slight meal, Pei Shaoling looked down at Shu Yao on his side, and smiled with an unknown desire, "I just don''t know whether it''s personal or business!"


    Shu Yao''s look is slightly illusory, and she has always controlled her excellent mood, so that she can not miss anything at this time. Even if her heart has already been in severe pain and ulceration, she can still keep her face unchanged.


    I don''t know when she became more and more proficient in this kind of inconsistency.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes swept the two people. He didn''t stop on someone. He may even feel that it''s superfluous to say more. He didn''t communicate too much. He just opened a room quickly with Han Cailing and took her upstairs.


    But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t let Han Cailing go to the ground and hold her from the first floor to the top suite.


    She didn''t finish until she was put on the sofa in the room. She gently got up, loosened her tie and strode to the window.


    Han Cailing got up with her wet skirt and barefoot on the floor because she was wet by the sea. She came to him. Her delicate little hands climbed up his arms and her voice was even more charming. "Don''t misunderstand anything. I believe there must be a reason for her to be with Pei Shaoling."


    "Why?"


    Li Chenxi repeated a few words in a low and cold voice. What''s the reason for her to come here to see a man in the evening!


    Lonely men and women, she is a married woman, don''t you know the truth of avoiding suspicion? Or was it that she couldn''t bear it long after he went out of town


    The anger at the bottom of my heart suddenly rose and roared. The strength that hit my heart shocked every cell and nerve. On his beautiful outline, green tendons jumped up. Han Cailing looked in his eyes and tightly surrounded his arm. "Don''t be angry. There must be a reason. You''ve known her for so long. There shouldn''t be any gap between husband and wife."


    At this time, she is still bothering to defend Shu Yao. Is it a little silly?


    But think about it carefully, that''s what she wants. The more she defends for her, the more he can arouse the fire in his heart, so as to reap the benefits, isn''t it?


    "Even if you don''t think about her, you should also think about Zheng ER!" Han Cailing is still lobbying and painstaking.


    Li Chenxi looked at her in amazement, "don''t you want us to divorce? Why defend her?"


    He has no words about his ability and strength, but at the same time, he also has a little shortcomings.


    suspicion.


    This is probably everyone''s.


    Doubt is like a seed. Once planted, it will slowly take root and flourish. The last one is out of control. Even if it is found one day, it is difficult to uproot it.


    Therefore, controlling people''s minds is not only a knowledge, but also a very interesting thing.


    "I still love you and want to be with you forever. I want to go back to the past and start over. I hope you can divorce and regain your freedom immediately, but..."


    Han Cailing deliberately lengthened her voice. Her charming big eyes were confusing. The streamer of looking forward to Shenghui flickered. With a pleasant grin, she snuggled directly into his arms. "I hope you are happy more than angry. It''s bad for your health. I hope my man is healthy."


    Li Chenxi looked at her and smiled after all.


    If he didn''t investigate the truth of her words, he felt good. He also stretched his arms and hugged her tightly. Inadvertently, he felt her wet dress and said, "the skirt is wet. Go and change it!"


    While letting go of her, he took out his mobile phone and called the assistant to ask her to send some women''s clothes, all in Han Cailing''s size.


    She smiled shyly and whispered, "then I''ll go in and take a bath. Will you wait for me here?"


    There was an ambiguous meaning in and out of the words. He didn''t fail to understand. Facing her shy eyes, his tone was slightly cool. "It''s too late today. I''ll go back first. Take good care of yourself."


    "But..."


    Han Cailing was reluctant, subconsciously grabbed his hand, "can''t you stay? Anyway, we haven''t..."


    "Pick Ling." He interrupted her and reached out to hold her shoulder. "Remember, I''m not divorced yet. Shu Yu is my wife."


    In an instant, a heart sank suddenly.


    Han Cailing''s face was slightly lost, and her unwilling little hand held him, "that..."


    "Well, you have a good rest. I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    Then he gently opened her hand and left it to Han Cailing. He just turned and left his cold and tall back.


    She bit her lower lip, listened to the sound of the door closing, and clenched her fist angrily. As long as he didn''t divorce one day, his heart would never be with himself, let alone do anything else!


    So


    Han Cailing subconsciously stroked his lower abdomen. What should the child do?


    In the downstairs restaurant, Pei Shaoling and Shu Yao are sitting at the same table with all kinds of exquisite meals in front of her. She doesn''t move, and her cold eyes stare at the man in front of her.


    "Did you call me here just to see that scene?" Shu Yu asked in sign language.


    She was called out by Pei Shaoling and directly brought her to the seaside resort hotel. At first, she said she had something to tell her, and it was important. But now it seems that the so-called "something" is just for her to witness Li Chenxi''s return home and snuggle up with Han Cailing.


    Pei Shaoling smiled and shook his head slightly. "If it''s just for this, how meaningless? You misunderstood me!"


    "That''s something? What''s it?" Shu Yao came straight to the point and didn''t want to waste too much time with him.


    "You successfully moved to Xiao Kun, and settled the old case more than ten years ago. Xue Caili also pleaded guilty and was brought to justice. I haven''t had time to congratulate!" Pei Shaoling said.


    Shu Yao couldn''t help sneering. Her cold beautiful eyes still locked him and said in sign language, "so? What do you want to say?"


    "Now that these things have been done, are you interested in knowing what happened during his stay abroad and why he didn''t see you after returning home?"

 Chapter 211

    Shu Yao looked at the man in front of him and suddenly felt some absurdity. She couldn''t help but pull her lips and smiled coldly. She said in sign language, "President Pei doesn''t seem to care about things at work now! Can you spare time and pay attention to these little things?"


    "Busy, but no matter how busy you are, you have to take time. After all, you are the person concerned, aren''t you?"


    Pei Shaoling was faint, not that he couldn''t see the irony and disdain in her eyes, but the more she was, the more attracted she was to him.


    This woman is like Pandora''s magic box, which makes him want to touch, get and get!


    The more powerful a man is, the more like an uncontrolled horse. He always wants to conquer and has a strong desire for possession.


    This is true of Li Chenxi and Pei Shaoling.


    Shu Yao was not interested. She only said in sign language, "if it''s just these, I''m sorry. I won''t disturb Mr. Pei."


    Seeing that she had a plan to leave, Pei Shaoling could only say, "I''m just kind-hearted, and I won''t expect anything from you, nor will I talk about the terms of sale."


    Shu Yao sat down and looked at him with cold eyes.


    He took a deep breath and said again in sign language, "Mr. Pei, use it slowly!"


    Then he got up and looked out.


    She is not curious about the truth, but also eager to know what happened during Li Chenxi''s departure and why she avoided herself after returning home.


    But even if she was curious, she didn''t want to know everything about her husband from another person.


    If you love someone, you have to believe it.


    Although he doesn''t love her, it''s funny that she loves him and believes in him.


    When Shu Yao got up and passed Pei Shaoling, he grabbed her wrist, pressed her shoulder with great strength, and pushed her back to the chair.


    "Whether you want to hear it or not, I''ll say it!"


    Pei Shaoling''s deep eyes were determined, and her tone was more cruel, which made it difficult for her to break free, so she had to stay temporarily.


    "Don''t look at me like that." He pinched her chin, picked up her slap big face, looked at the stubborn cold eyes on Shu Yao''s face, and frowned with a picky thick eyebrow, "I''m just for you, Shu Yao. Why should you deceive yourself and others, such a smart person?"


    She subconsciously tightened her eyebrows, felt ridiculous, broke away from his shackles, and said in sign language, "how can I deceive myself and others?"


    "You have always been good at insight into people''s hearts, mastering psychology and human behavior. You can''t detect any clues from a person''s behavior?"


    The words were still in my ears. Shu Yao''s Willow eyebrows frowned and said in sign language, "who do you mean?"


    Pei Shaoling didn''t answer this question. He only raised his cold lips and smiled as cold as nine feet of ice.


    Immediately, he strode back to his seat, sat down again, took a sip of red wine with the goblet in front of him, raised his deep eyes and stared at her. The next words, word by word, shook Shu Yao''s already fragile and vulnerable heart.


    "As you guessed, he went to Australia with Han Cailing and has always been together. For nearly two months, a man and a woman, or old love and people, have an old love that is difficult to give up. What will happen after so many days and nights?"


    At this moment, Shu''s heart seemed to stop beating.


    Without hesitation, she immediately got up and walked out of the restaurant with her bag.


    After leaving the hotel, it was dark outside. She was breathing fresh air and her mind was floating.


    From the moment Han Cailing appeared, she knew that there would be such a day. No matter how kind and gentle that woman was, she could easily see through each other''s heart.


    It''s just that she doesn''t know what else she can do.


    Compared with her old love, she is not even half a new lover. What else does she have except an identity?


    At the moment when she was full of thoughts and mixed feelings, Pei Shaoling''s voice sounded behind her¡ª¡ª


    "He returned home almost a week ago. As soon as he came back, he took time to go back to Li''s house. Unfortunately, you had moved away at that time."


    For a man who is arrogant and has everything, if his wife moves away for "no reason", ordinary people will find her and ask about it, but Li Chenxi won''t.


    "Maybe it''s anger! But I remember when your mother was unconscious, he went to the hospital again and saw the scene of you embracing Lin Mobai. I think he may have misunderstood something."


    Pei Shaoling''s light and simple discourse narration, without any emotional modification, just tells her things from the perspective of a third party.


    He came over. His tall and straight figure was almost integrated with the surrounding night. He took out a cigarette from his suit pocket and lit one. With the smoke overflowing, his lips tilted slightly, "why move away from Li''s house?"


    Pei Shaoling is a little curious.


    But Shu Yao knows her actions very well.


    She knew that the two micro messages were sent by Han Cailing with his mobile phone, and that the content of the message was not, or was not Li Chenxi''s original intention for the time being.


    But what she knows better is that she doesn''t deserve it.


    A man is affectionate and a concubine is intentional. It is also a match made in heaven. Everyone is dreaming that Li Chenxi can join hands with Han Cailing one day. The scene of the century wedding is boiling outside. May she be unmoved at all?


    Everyone secretly accused her of "using" her children to kidnap the marriage, in order to coerce her to stay in the Li family. The ostentatious marriage is nothing but a cover up and a show.


    This is neither happiness nor her original intention to marry him.


    So Shu Yao looked at him, his light beautiful eyes slowly returned to calm, and his sign language was simple and neat, "I love him, but I can''t give up even the last bit of dignity while loving him!"


    This is why she resolutely moved away from Li''s house.


    Even if the micro message was sent by Han Cailing, he can''t know at all. After many days, there is no explanation in a few words. It''s not default. What is it?


    A man like Li Chenxi will spoil and acquiesce in someone''s everything only if he is too partial.


    Even if it is capricious, arrogant and unreasonable, it will calmly smile.


    And this person is estimated to be only Han Cailing.


    With this in mind, Shuyao''s heart feels like a cat''s paw.


    She took a deep breath and walked away from Pei Shaoling.


    Some people take out their hearts to you, but you pretend you can''t see because you don''t love. Some people take out your heart, but you pretend it''s not painful because you love.


    Until now, Shu Yi has completely understood this sentence.


    It''s meaningless to argue again. He has proved everything with practical actions. He loves that person and loves him deeply.


    Suddenly, a black Rolls Royce came from the front and stopped at her feet with a beautiful sharp brake.


    The man who got out of the car, dressed in a well cut dark suit, ironed well without any wrinkles, polished leather shoes and cold handsome face.


    She looked at Li Chenxi, who had come near, and her slightly shocked eyelashes trembled slightly. Then she dropped her eyes without expression.


    He stood there, his dark Rui eyes deep, his elegant thin lips tight, and his slender fingers raised her chin, forcing her to look up at herself.


    Silently studied for a while, suddenly cold lips, a good voice sounded, "what are you doing here?"


    She looked at him and hung her head a little bored. She didn''t respond.


    It seems that I have no interest in explaining anything.


    Whatever he thinks.


    "OK, can I see a man at night now?" Li Chenxi''s voice is colder, and the light beam in his eyes is colder.


    "Who let you see him?"

 Chapter 212

    His voice was low and cold.


    Pent up resentment erupted.


    At this moment, what flashed before Li Chenxi''s eyes were the scene of her tightly embracing Lin Mobai in the hospital, and just now, Pei Shaoling took her hand and they appeared in the hotel together.


    This is a hotel.


    What do men like Pei Shaoling do when they bring women here?


    Uncontrollable anger ignited in the bottom of my heart. Li Chenxi Junyi''s face was gloomy and frightening. His eyes stared at her with a little scarlet, "I''m talking to you, answer!"


    His order was renewed with an irresistible tone.


    Shu Yao didn''t care about this. She looked at him with disappointment in her eyes.


    It''s time to wake up!


    She turned away, clenched her fist, her nails deep into the skin, and walked away from him without looking back.


    Li Chenxi stood where he was. For a moment, he just felt absurd and wanted to raise his head and laugh. But he held back, closed his eyes, and opened it again. It was already a vicious scene. He looked at the back of the woman leaving, and he didn''t chase after her.


    She didn''t want to explain. Why should he ask more.


    During this time, Shu Yao is very tired.


    I have to travel between the hospital and the apartment every day to take care of my mother and my children at the same time.


    At the same time, she has to work.


    An overseas company finally contacted her through many relationships, hoping that she could do a set of procedures, and the previous K group entrusted her to do a project, which was paid a lot of money, and she was good at it. There was no reason to refuse.


    Considering her future life, she really needs money, a lot of money.


    Only in this way can the mother and children live a carefree and rich life. Moreover, she still has an unborn baby in her stomach. In the future, it will be the burden of the life of several people in the family, which will be all on her alone.


    Ann Rou''s situation recovered quite quickly. It was only a few days. She seemed to have changed herself. Her spirit was much better.


    Just seeing Shu Yao coming, Ann Rou took her hand and sighed, "you must have stayed up late again! Look at your face, it''s not very good! Don''t be too tired. There are children in your stomach. You should have a good rest!"


    She just smiled bitterly, sometimes lying in bed, she also wanted to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t put it down yet!


    No matter what he and Han Cailing did, she didn''t see it with her own eyes, but she couldn''t completely give up, didn''t hit the south wall and wouldn''t turn back.


    Ann Rou looked at her and sighed helplessly, "you, how can I say?"


    Every mother wants her children to be healthy, happy and happy. Unfortunately, when the children grow up, they have their own lives and chores. To untie the bell, you must tie the bell. Other people can''t help but comfort and admonish.


    Late at night, when Han Cailing drove to the bar, Li Chenxi had just arrived. He sat alone at the bar, drinking the whisky just delivered by the bartender.


    Not far away, several women''s eyes lingered on him. It felt like the cheetah smelled the smell of blood and the big headed fly saw the blood. They wanted to rush over immediately and directly!


    Han Cailing stared at the women with boredom, walked over and sat directly beside him. She immediately smelled the strong smell of wine on him. She must have socialized before coming to the bar, and she didn''t know how much wine she drank.


    "Chenxi, how can you drink so much wine!" Han Cailing''s soft voice made him feel like nature when he was slightly drunk.


    Li Chenxi turned sideways, with a handsome outline, with the usual confusion after being drunk, smiled at her, "you drink with me!"


    "I..."


    Han Cailing immediately thought of her pregnancy and how to drink!


    She subconsciously took the glass from him. Just about to interrupt him to drink, she suddenly flashed her eyes and realized that this was a good opportunity!


    "I''m not drunk. It''s okay!" As Li Chenxi said, he grabbed the wine glass from her hand and asked the bartender to continue taking the wine.


    The bartender took a bottle of whisky and put it aside and handed over a glass.


    Han Cailing stared nervously at the glass of wine he poured, and her sight fluctuated slightly, but if she missed this opportunity, the child


    forget it! Think it''s for the children!


    She immediately picked up her glass, "then I''ll have a drink with you! Just one!"


    He nodded, picked up his glass and drank it all.


    Then, Li Chenxi filled another cup and drank it with his head up. He repeated it many times. Han Cailing looked at it and his sight stagnated.


    She seemed to persuade him not to drink and wanted to help him leave, but


    The hesitant hand hung in the air, but he grabbed it and poured her a cup, "come on, Cailing, drink with me!"


    Han Cailing takes a deep breath. It seems that he is not drunk. At least he can recognize who he is.


    "Why drink so much wine! Chenxi, what''s on your mind?" She inquired tentatively, snuggled up beside him, and her delicate body was all in his arms.


    I don''t know what he thought. Li Chenxi just smiled with a cold oblique lip and filled himself with wine glasses one after another. Seeing that a bottle of whisky was about to be drunk up, Han Cailing didn''t think it was very good.


    "Chenxi, stop drinking! You really drink too much!" She whispered persuasion that if she drank unconscious, her plan would have completely failed!


    She quickly took the cup from his hand, settled the bill and helped him up, "let''s go home!"


    Li Chenxi was really drunk at this time.


    One night he had two parties. He drank a lot on the wine table. Plus what he just drank, it was enough to completely capture a person''s consciousness. He only felt that everything in his vision was double shadow. It was as if the whole world was shaking and his tall body was staggering. He reluctantly walked out of the bar with the support of Han Cailing.


    Holding him on the bus, Han Cailing looked nearby. Finally, she chose a five-star hotel and helped him upstairs.


    The suite on the innermost side of the corridor is quiet and quiet. No matter how loud it makes, no one will disturb it.


    Looking at the drunk unconscious man in bed, she smiled cunningly, raised her hand, took off her clothes and climbed into bed slowly.


    "Chenxi?"


    Calling beside him, his small hand gently pushed his arm.


    Li Chenxi slowly opened his eyes, his sight was blurred, his whole body was full of wine, his uncomfortable eyebrows frowned, raised his hand and stroked her outline. The words he said hurt Han Cailing''s eardrum.


    "Shu Yao, you''re back..."


    Shu Yao?


    He''s still thinking about the mute?!


    Han Cailing was stunned. The next second, he pulled down his hand, "Chenxi, it''s me, I''m Cailing, you see clearly!"


    Maybe he drank too much, or maybe he heard something. In short, he frowned even more, and even turned over directly, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Han Cailing clenched her fingers angrily, and finally realized in an instant that after many years, he still treated himself as before, but he never touched her.


    He cares about the mute.


    Maybe a little.


    It''s just that he didn''t even find out!


    Han Cailing took a deep breath, pulled his body, raised her hand, untied his shirt buttons one by one, loosened her tie, and faded bit by bit.


    No matter who is in his heart and whether he falls in love with the mute, she will let him be her own man tonight.


    As long as after tonight, the child in her belly will have a father in the future.


    And his marriage with Shu Yu is completely over!

 Chapter 213

    Looking at the man lying on the bed, Han Cailing was filled with a roar like a little lion with fried hair, and like an ant on a hot pot. She was impatient, held her breath, completely took off his thin shirt, pulled his arm and lay in his arms.


    "Chenxi..."


    Her voice is delicate and her sight is more charming.


    "Look at me, it''s me!"


    She shouted a few times and gently shook his body. It didn''t work. Li Chenxi woke up slightly, narrowed his blurred eyes and looked at her, "what time is it?"


    Han Cailing quickly took her mobile phone and looked at the time, "it''s 11:30."


    "Then I''ll go back first!"


    He said, struggling to sit up, Han Cailing hurriedly stopped, "why do you want to go? You''re drunk. Stay!"


    Li Chenxi is also really drunk. His brain is heavy and his thoughts are confused. Alcohol plays an excellent role in his brain, leaving him little residual consciousness.


    Han Cailing tightly encircled his narrow waist and said anxiously, "don''t go, please, sink the river!"


    His charming voice was like the sound of nature. At this time, he drank poison to quench his thirst in front of his rising mood.


    He turned back, looked at her, stroked her cheek with his big hand, and the hot temperature made her feel happy. He put his neck around him, and his red lips immediately came up.


    But before touching his cool thin, I heard his calling name, "Shu Yao..."


    Han Cailing froze.


    Shuyu again.


    What''s good about that mute? Why does he keep thinking about it!


    Just because this mute exists, she is disappointed again and again. Anyway, this good opportunity will never give up!


    Han Cailing pretended not to hear it, but joined in and kissed his cheek. The hot temperature fascinated her. Her sexy outline and excellent tactile muscles all revived everything at the bottom of her heart.


    "Chenxi, do you know how much I love you? Don''t leave me again..." she pulled him down, hooked his slender long legs around his waist, let him cover himself, swam slowly with her small hands and untied his belt.


    Well prepared, it''s natural.


    After this night, it''s all over.


    Han Cailing slowly closed her eyes and felt his breath. Her mind echoed countless scenes that had appeared in her dream.


    Li Chenxi was very drunk. Such a move would only make him feel more uncomfortable. He immediately let her go and lay aside.


    Han Cailing was slightly stunned. When he got up again, he had closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Shen..."


    She didn''t even have the courage to call him. She just looked at the sleeping man and lost her heart again.


    It is said that the disorder after drinking is just to end what you want to do but can''t do on weekdays through the volatilization of alcohol.


    But if people are really drunk and unconscious, they won''t do anything except vomiting and sleeping.


    It seems so.


    Han Cailing sighed helplessly and pushed his body again. There was still no response and answered her. It was just his uniform breathing.


    Is this life?


    Every time she carefully designs, it will evolve into such a result. It''s really predestined!


    Han Cailing lay aside and looked at him sideways. She was still unwilling. Even for the sake of the child in her stomach, she had to go out!


    Yes, we must!


    She got up and sat directly on him. Her slender fingers touched the zipper. When she was about to pull it down, the door of the room suddenly made a "creak".


    The crisp sound suddenly shocked her thoughts, subconsciously grabbed the clothes on her bed, covered her body, and glanced at the bedroom door.


    Sure enough, the door was pushed open from the outside. Lu Shaoling appeared here awe inspiring. He was stunned when he looked at everything in the room.


    "Cai, Cai Ling? Why are you here?" Lu Shaoling looked at her in surprise, his face full of doubts.


    Han Cailing was flustered for a moment and became a little stammer. "I... I''ll take care of Chenxi! He''s drunk. Why did you come in casually?"


    "My hotel. I heard that Chenxi was drunk. I thought he was alone and no one took care of him. I came to have a look!" Lu Shaoling said and stepped in.


    I was relieved to notice that the man lying on the bed was bare and bare with his upper body and his lower body intact.


    Then, Lu Shaoling went to the bedside and directly pulled up Li Chenxi in his deep sleep. "Well, Cailing, you have a good rest. I''ll take the drunkard away so that he won''t affect you!"


    As Lu Shaoling said, he immediately got out of bed with Li Chenxi, packed up his shirt and suit, and took them away.


    Han Cailing chased out with a coat wrapped around her at will, "I''d better leave him!"


    In a word, Lu Shaoling''s footsteps stopped.


    "Stay?" His eyes narrowed.


    She nodded and stepped forward. "Anyway, he was drunk with me. I should take care of him, shouldn''t I?"


    "Forget it, look at him. He likes to play wine crazy when he drinks too much. If he takes off his clothes, he''s almost naked! If such a man stays here, it''s easy to affect your reputation. I''d better not!"


    Lu Shaoling said it implicitly. He handled it with a smile. He helped Li Chenxi out of the private room. There was a security guard waiting outside. He took Li Chenxi from his hand and helped him downstairs.


    Han Cailing saw this and immediately looked cold, "Lu Shaoling!"


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Lu Shaoling did not change his tone, but he still looked like a fool.


    She went up and stared angrily, "you did it on purpose! Even people have arranged it!"


    At this point, Lu Shaoling sighed, looked at her line of sight, deep and a trace of annoyance, "since you all know, why?"


    "You don''t know what I want to do! Lu Shaoling, why do you have to stir up the game!" She was really angry and her face was livid.


    "He''s married! He has a wife, children and family. You don''t know Li Chenxi. If he really wants you, he''ll sleep with you when he''s awake. If he doesn''t want you, you have to do this, and you won''t get anything in the end! Why bother?"


    Lu Shaoling is too lazy to meddle in these affairs, but he has been a brother for so many years. Doesn''t he want to stand up when the other party is in crisis or needs?


    Otherwise, he had a good night. Why did he have to come here!


    "You..."


    Han Cailing gnashed her teeth angrily, but Lu Shaoling shrugged pointlessly, turned around and walked away in her angry eyes.


    The next day, when Li Chenxi woke up, it was already more than 10 a.m.


    An inexplicable thing hit his exquisite handsome face. The feeling of pain suddenly made him sleepless and opened his eyes immediately.


    Sit up and take a closer look. It turned out to be his mobile phone.


    Looking around, luxurious mansions and exquisite decoration are not their own homes, but... Land mansions!


    Lu Shaoling sat gracefully on the sofa next to him, his legs folded, staring at the naked man on the bed, with a bad smile on his face, "Hey, I had a good time last night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi directly ignored the headless sentence.


    Just raised the thin quilt, he looked at his body exposed to the sun, looked stunned, turned his head and looked at him angrily, "Why are you taking off my clothes?"


    "Ouch, it''s better for me to take off your clothes than for a woman. What''s the tone if you don''t thank me!" Lu Shaoling was on the contrary.

 Chapter 214

    The sun is shining brightly.


    The bright sunshine poured into the room through the French window, which made the big bed dazzling. Li Chenxi had to raise his hand to cover his eyes in order to see around.


    Lu Shaoling still sat not far away with a malicious face, dressed in clear and meaningful suits and shoes, and his evil eyes glanced on the bed, "don''t you appreciate me? I saved you from water and fire!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi got up directly and walked around the room twice, but he couldn''t find his clothes.


    "Where are my clothes?" He stood beside him without hiding.


    Lu Shaoling stared at the strong man in front of him, and his eyes fell somewhere on him, revealing incomprehensible eyes. "Now I know why so many women like to stick to you. You have something to like! So..."


    He made a surprised expression, the feeling that he saw something rare.


    The same expression made Li Chenxi really angry, and his face sank again and again.


    He wanted to hide, but the room was clean and spotless. There was nothing to hide except the quilt on the bed!


    The most annoying thing is that the room is so big that he can''t even find the dressing room!


    "Don''t fucking look! Are you sick!"


    In desperation, Li Chenxi had to be rude.


    Lu Shaoling didn''t care at all. He still looked like a ruffian. He sat there with his hands crossed in front of his chest. "Don''t you ask me how I saved you last night?"


    Li Chenxi is too lazy to want to know!


    He just wants to find clothes now!


    You can''t wrap a quilt like a woman!


    "Where are the clothes?" He asked again.


    Lu Shaoling''s slender fingers knocked on the handrail irregularly, "do you know that in order to save you, I abandoned the two beautiful girls around me! What a pity!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi''s face was dark.


    "If it weren''t for me, you should have woken up in a private room in a hotel, and there was a charming little woman crying and saying, ''Chenxi, you are good or bad. You were drunk last night and forced others to do it!''"


    Lu Shaoling''s learning is like a model. He pinches his throat and speaks a fake voice. It''s really a bit of a woman''s voice.


    But Li Chenxi was like a bolt from the blue. What is this!


    "Hey, don''t think you can forget everything when you''re drunk. I''m risking my life for you! Don''t you report such a great kindness, brother?" He was deliberately blackmailing.


    Li Chenxi gritted his teeth. "Give me your clothes and I''ll repay you well."


    Lu Shaoling was too lazy to drag on with him, so he directly got up and went to one side of the wall, pressed something somewhere, and then the mysterious sliding door opened, and the dressing room was close in front of him.


    Looking at this scene, Li Chenxi frowned angrily. How did he design his home like a secret room, but he didn''t bother to argue and went in directly.


    When he came out again, it was already a handsome image of a shining jade tree facing the wind. Li Chenxi had just taken a bath and was wearing the fragrance of bath gel. He was tidying up his cuffs and walking out.


    "What happened last night?" His tone was cool, as if he didn''t care much about what happened.


    Lu Shaoling looked at him, smiled coldly, and suddenly said, "you met Shu Yao last night. You grabbed her and ran to the hotel. I see you''re not going to bully a good family woman? Of course you got it back!"


    "You..."


    Li Chenxi frowns, Shu Yao?


    He seems to remember saying the name last night. Is it really her?


    The next second, he immediately said, "good family woman, she is also my woman. I sleep with my wife. What do you care?"


    "Oh, you know she''s your woman? If you know, it''s OK to play cold war with her! Let others have a chance!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were delicate, he saw the brightness on his face, and subconsciously asked, "others have an opportunity? What happened last night?"


    "Nothing!" Lu Shaoling was too lazy to explain. He got up and went outside and left a sentence, "it''s just that you should deal with the relationship with Cailing. If you don''t intend to divorce Shu Yu, let her give up! Or let her get married as soon as possible and don''t delay others."


    Standing at the door, he glanced at Li Chenxi, "breakfast is ready downstairs. You can go after eating!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi''s thoughts echoed. I remember drinking with Han Cailing last night. Did they drink too much, so they almost


    Fortunately, Lu Shaoling came in time. Otherwise, something really happened!


    On the other side of the city, Han Cailing stayed up all night in the private room of a five-star hotel.


    She made thousands of calculations. She didn''t expect that Lu Shaoling suddenly ran out to stir up the game and stirred it so righteously!


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. Looking at the three words "Pei Shaoling" on the screen, she was stunned and answered the phone.


    "As agreed, I took Shu Yao there that day. What about you? How''s it going?"


    Listening to the crisp male voice coming out of the phone, Han Cailing thought of giving up halfway last night. Her anger soared in an instant. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s almost!"


    "How long has it been? Why is it so close? And shouldn''t you hold him in Australia? Cailing, he doesn''t love you, or..."


    Pei Shaoling''s words were interrupted by Han Cailing before he finished saying, "of course he loves me. I will do it as soon as possible, but Pei Shaoling, you can think of something else as soon as possible, otherwise they won''t divorce, I won''t get Chenxi, and you won''t get Shuyao at the same time!"


    Hang up the phone, Han Cailing angrily dropped her mobile phone.


    She really can''t understand. A mute, Li Chenxi is not willing to let go. At the same time, Pei Shaoling is still trying hard to get it!


    Where''s Shu Yu? But a mute who can''t speak. He probably can''t do anything except have children. How can he attract men to like it?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt suffocated. Suddenly, her stomach rolled and couldn''t help rushing into the bathroom to vomit.


    After vomiting for a long time, I finally stopped. I looked up at my pale face in the mirror of the washbasin. My pregnancy reaction was a little heavy. The child has been nearly three months. I can''t delay it any longer, otherwise I can''t hide it!


    He picked up his cell phone again, looked at Pei Shaoling''s phone and dialed back.


    "Let''s meet sometime!"


    On the hospital side, an Rou''s body recovered very well. When Lin Mobai came to the ward round, he did a simple examination for her again.


    After taking off the measuring instrument, he said to Shu Yao, "don''t worry! Aunt''s body is normal and her blood pressure has dropped. If she keeps stable in a few days, the wound will be OK and she can be discharged from the hospital."


    Shu Yu smiled and thanked her.


    She held xiaozheng''er in her arms. The little guy liked Lin Mobai very much. He always stared at his white coat and pointed to the sign on his chest. He tried to take it down and play.


    Lin Mobai also spoiled him, took it off and gave it to him directly, and touched his little head, "ZHENG''ER, let your uncle hug, okay?"


    Zheng Er nodded, and his small hand was enough to him.


    Lin Mobai held the child, "Zheng Er is really good!"


    Then he looked at Shu Yao, "this child is really good. He listens to it all the time. He can be sensible every day and doesn''t make a noise."


    Shu Yao smiled and took the child from his arms.


    Lin Mobai still needs to patrol the ward and can''t stay too long, but when he left, he said he would have dinner with Shu Yao at noon.


    When he left, Ann Rou took her daughter''s hand and said earnestly, "do you want to consider Mo Bai? You were childhood sweethearts. You were engaged again, and he never put you down. If you divorced, you can..."


    Without waiting to finish, he saw Shu Yao shaking his head rapidly, and the negative look was very determined.


    Ann Rou sighed helplessly, "you are always so stubborn. Don''t put the good ones. You have to get enough of those unreliable ones! Hey..."

 Chapter 215

    At the end of the quiet long road, a luxurious Nordic style villa stands here. This is the Pei family''s old house, with its back against Qingling mountain. There are mountains and water, Feng Shui is excellent, and it also has a nice name.


    It''s called Shanshui residence.


    It is picturesque near mountains and rivers.


    At noon the next day, in the scorching sun, Han Cailing insisted on driving here.


    It''s rare that Pei Shaoling didn''t go to the company, but stayed at home. He had a lot of leisure and elegance. He sat in the backyard, enjoying flowers and drinking tea. He also took a book in his hand and read it seriously. He looked clear, meaningful and elegant like a gentle childe.


    People suddenly think of a sentence. Strangers are like jade. Childe is unparalleled in the world.


    It''s just that Pei Shaoling can really count as a handsome childe if he removes the dessert machine.


    Han Cailing carried her bag and went directly to the backyard under the guidance of the housekeeper.


    Pei Shaoling had been waiting for her for a long time. He sat there and raised his head when he heard the footsteps. Facing her from far to near, the smile on his lips was a little deep and difficult to understand.


    "Come, Aunt Zhang, serve tea."


    Pei Shaoling simply said hello. The housekeeper had already prepared tea and brought it soon.


    Han Cailing sat on the chair opposite him, put her bag aside, a gentle lady image, and two slender long legs calmly overlapped on one side. Both posture and self-restraint are excellent.


    "You asked me out before. You must have something important to say?" Pei Shaoling cut into the subject and didn''t seem to want to waste too much time on this woman.


    Han Cailing, too, sat there with no emotion on her indifferent face and said, "I want to get rid of Shu Yu, and the sooner the better."


    "Processing?" He listened to the two words as if they were harsh and repeated softly. At the same time, his handsome eyebrows frowned slightly and said, "what do you want to do? How fast do you want to do it?"


    "It''s best to let this mute disappear from the world as soon as possible."


    Pei Shaoling knows what disappearing means.


    There was no expression on Jun''s face, and even his calm and alienated eyes were flat and light. He couldn''t even find any waves. "Do you hate her so much?"


    "It has nothing to do with hate. Pei Shaoling, you know, I''m not discussing with you now, but telling you what I mean."


    Han Cailing has a murderous heart, and considering the fact that she is pregnant, she can''t wait any longer. The only thing she can do is to deal with Shu Yu, so that she and Li Chenxi can have a glimmer of hope.


    She will never let herself be a single mother. The child was born without a father!


    Li Chenxi is the most suitable candidate.


    But her attitude disgusted Pei Shaoling. Looking at the outline of the woman on her side, her deep eyes narrowed slightly, "you should also know that what I hate most is being threatened, Han Cailing, don''t go too far!"


    The low voice, seemingly painless threat, in fact, the strong explosive power has just begun.


    And if she really annoyed Pei Shaoling, she knew what the result would be for Han Cailing.


    The next second, the pretty face immediately smiled, leaned forward and said, "I don''t want to do this, I also want to find an appropriate way to divorce them, and then we take what we need and have the best of both worlds, but it''s too easy!"


    "In the way?" Pei Shaoling heard another harsh word and his face was gloomy. "Is she in the way, or are you bad? If you are stupid, don''t blame others!"


    "You..."


    Han Cailing clenched her teeth angrily and clenched her angry fingers into a fist. "I''ve used all the methods I can use! But Chenxi is not that kind of person!"


    No matter how tempting she was, when she was drugged, drunk, confused or sober, he remained calm and indifferent to her.


    It seems that the word "Shu Yao" is deeply rooted in his heart, and there will never be a half step beyond it!


    What else can she do with such a man?


    The scandal about Han Cailing and Li Chenxi began to spread as early as last year.


    Even so, he still didn''t respond, as if every time he heard it, he just continued to live with Shuyao.


    Although she was treated as before, it had nothing to do with any love.


    Han Cailing can no longer accept such feelings!


    Her baby can''t accept it, let alone wait!


    "All kinds of methods are useless. Then wait. There will be a way." Pei Shaoling''s eyes were as black as paint. There was no trace of deliberation. On the contrary, they were cold and people dared not explore.


    Han Cailing closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "I don''t have time to wait! Pei Shaoling, if you choose to help me, help me, otherwise, I haven''t said these words!"


    She got up angrily and went out with her bag.


    The man looked at her back, and taboo Mo''s eyes flashed up. During the crazy night in the hotel that day, the woman was pressed by herself. Although she was drunk badly and even recognized the wrong person, all kinds of feelings were good.


    Perhaps he was thinking about the rain and dew of that night, or considering the value of the transaction. In a word, he opened his mouth and stopped her.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t help. What did I do in such a hurry?"


    Han Cailing''s footsteps stopped and turned back. Almost at the moment of sight contact, her breath was frozen.


    She saw the resourcefulness in Pei Shaoling''s eyes and noticed some changes in his face. She knew that she had been calculated whether she asked him for help or not!


    Forget it, for the sake of immediate interests, I can''t care so much for the time being.


    She sat down again and said, "do you really want to help me?"


    "How can I help you?" Pei Shaoling asked.


    Han Cailing had already thought of the plan and looked at him and said it truthfully.


    After hearing this, Pei Shaoling''s cold face showed no expression. He seemed to think about it for a moment and said, "if you do this, if you miss, Shu Yu will be in the greatest danger."


    "So what? People are all your men and you are looking for them. How can you miss!" Han Cailing doesn''t care at all. Even if Shu Yao is really dead, it''s very gratifying!


    "This is not your real purpose. You just want a comfortable life!" When the words fell, Pei Shaoling looked at her meaningfully. With the sudden darkness of her eyes, sharp words came one after another¡ª¡ª


    "But my condition is never to hurt Shu Yao! Han Cailing, do you understand?"


    Low voice, word threat warning.


    Han Cailing''s confident smile suddenly stopped, and her eyes were stunned, "you should protect that mute?"


    She was a little unbelievable. Looking at Pei Shaoling''s look, she suddenly had a bold guess.


    Did this man... Fall in love with the mute?


    Why say ''yes''?


    Despite all this, she still couldn''t accept it. "Don''t you just want to use Shu Yao to expand your Pei group? If she dies, I''ll compensate for your losses. As for you..."


    Without waiting for words to play, Pei Shaoling suddenly restrained her slender neck. With great strength, she pinched her throat, as if she could pinch it in an instant. Her cold eyes full of evil spirit stared at her scarlet, "I just ask you, do you understand?"


    Han Cailing''s breathing was unstable, frightened and frightened, which made her look disordered.


    His strength increased. There was no doubt that he could work hard and strangle her directly. Han Cailing was flustered and hurriedly struggled to nod, "um... Listen, understand!"


    Pei Shaoling immediately drew back her strength. As she staggered to one side, his low cold voice came from her ear, "then repeat it for me!"


    "... I, I won''t hurt Shu Yao, not at all..." Han Cailing repeated shamefully. Her hidden anger made her bite her lower lip, unwilling fingers and mouth the sofa cushion.

 Chapter 216

    It was evening when I left the hospital.


    Ann Rou''s physical recovery is OK, but she is often sleepy, and it seems that her spirit is not very good. Shu Yao is a little worried.


    Moreover, in a few days, her mother can be discharged from the hospital. Lin Mobai recommended a sanatorium for her, which is located in the suburbs. The environment near the mountains and rivers is excellent, and the hot springs can be enjoyed at any time. Not only that, the medical facilities are also excellent.


    Ann Rou seems quite satisfied with it and readily agrees to go. She is going to visit it tomorrow.


    It''s not that Shu Yao doesn''t want to take her mother home to live with her. It''s just that Ann Rou is ill and can''t leave the doctor''s care for the time being. In case of an accident, staying at home will only surprise her.


    In addition, Ann Rou has the problem of mental weakness. If she hears a little noise, even the sound of walking, she will sleep restlessly. In serious cases, she needs to inject tranquilizer.


    It''s really inappropriate to stay at home for the time being.


    Shu Yao took a taxi directly from the hospital to Mo Wan''s apartment. During this time, in order to take care of Zheng Er, she asked for a lot of leave and was deducted a lot of salary.


    As soon as she saw Mo Wan, she quickly apologized and said in sign language, "I transferred you a sum of money. You take it first. Although it can''t make up for your loss, I will continue to transfer it to you..."


    Mo Wan wiped his sweat silently, "my God, who do you think of me? Transfer money back to me. In the future, I will resign directly and help you take care of your children at home! You will pay me back."


    She smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Mo Wan didn''t want to tease her any more, so he said, "don''t worry, President Pei has personally asked about me. The missing salary will be made up next month. It''s all right!"


    Shu Youwei Zheng, Pei Shaoling?


    This practice is indeed in line with Pei Shaoling''s practice. It''s just inexplicable to mention that person. I feel a little uncomfortable. I always feel that something is going to happen.


    Maybe she thought too much.


    Shu Yao takes ZHENG''ER away. Mo Wan has something to deal with and doesn''t accompany her anymore.


    She took her son home by car. When she got off the bus at the bus stop and was not far from the apartment, she took her child for a walk home.


    ZHENG''ER climbed down from her arms and staggered on the ground. She led the child''s little hand. The mother and son walked on the road together, looking down at their little son with joy.


    When passing the supermarket, she thought that there were many things missing at home, so she simply took her children in for a stroll.


    I bought a lot of things and lined up to check out.


    It''s time to get off work. There are a lot of people shopping on the way home, and there are a lot of people in line. Shu Yao holds her son and stands in the middle of the crowd. In front of him is a man who looks about 40 years old. He has a thin body and sports clothes. He turns back and looks at the little family in her arms. He likes it better.


    "Baby, what''s your name?" The old man suddenly asked.


    To tell the truth, this man''s appearance is not kind. On the contrary, he is a little... Unspeakable terror.


    Small eyes, with a light like a wolf, thin face, thin lips and a smile.


    If she could, Shu Yi would rather her son ignore her, but how could Zheng Er pay attention to these small details when he is still young and innocent.


    The child just reached out and grabbed the man''s finger, and said in a childish voice, "Li Zheng."


    "Oh, listen to your name! You look so beautiful!" The old man touched the child''s small face and ZHENG''ER grinned at him.


    After a short chat, the old man checked out in line. He didn''t buy much, but the price was not cheap. It was more than 500 directly.


    But he rummaged through his wallet and didn''t get enough money.


    The cashier looked at the long crowd behind him and said, "why don''t you return two pieces? What do you think?"


    The old man was a little embarrassed. "Oh, but these are what my grandson likes to eat! If you can''t wait for me for a while, I''ll go home and get them. It''s very close!"


    The cashier also wanted to wait, but it was a little cumbersome. At this time, Zheng Er suddenly said in the back, "Ma Ma has money, Ma Ma has..."


    Shu Yu sighed in her heart, this boy


    But anyway, she smiled and took out her wallet. Looking at the old man''s lack of about 200 yuan, she paid in cash.


    When she checked out and carried two big shopping bags, the old man was still waiting for her outside and took the initiative to help her share.


    "Thank you. It''s very kind of you, but I must pay back the money!" Said the old man.


    Shu Yao was a little embarrassed and quickly shook his head to show that he didn''t need it.


    But the old man insisted on it. He carried her things and followed her all the way. He also said, "there are a lot of things. I''ll take you home! We seem to be in the same direction!"


    If people are so enthusiastic, what else can she do?


    But her intuition told her that the old man was not as simple as he looked.


    The dodging eyes, the smiling face and the shining eyes definitely hide the hidden affairs of some invisible people.


    What Shu Yao is good at is insight into people''s hearts.


    She wants to stay away from the old man.


    ZHENG''ER seemed to like this man very much. He talked with him all the way and said, "Ma Ma can''t talk..."


    The old man looked at Shu Yao and thought that she hadn''t said a word from beginning to end. He couldn''t help asking, "Miss, are you deaf and dumb?"


    Shu Yao was stunned. He quickly shook his head, put down his things and explained in sign language, "I''m mute, but I''m not deaf."


    Unfortunately, the old man couldn''t understand sign language. He was a little embarrassed. "I can''t understand sign language, but it seems that you can hear me?"


    She nodded and went on with her things.


    When she finally got to her apartment, Shu Yao thanked her again, but the old man said, "you paid 200 yuan in advance for me. I should thank you. I live in the back community. I''ll send money tomorrow!"


    Shu Yao shook her head again and motioned to make him forget it.


    Until the old man left, his back disappeared. Shu Yao took his children into the door and felt a little uneasy. All the porch doors were locked. Even the bedroom door was locked. He also felt restless.


    She was absolutely right. The man looked ordinary and ugly, but there was something big behind him!


    Not a good man.


    But she didn''t expect that the next morning, Shu Yaogang wanted to go out with her child, when she saw the old man waiting at the door.


    I was still dressed yesterday. I carried this small bag in my hand. As soon as I saw her, I took out 200 yuan bills from my pocket. "Thank you so much yesterday!"


    He teased ZHENG''ER again, thanked him again and turned away.


    In this way, Shu Yao''s tight heart was reluctantly put down. Maybe she was worried too much!


    How many people in this world don''t have any secrets at the bottom of their hearts? She''s not a policeman. What do you do if you don''t hurt her and her son.


    After avoiding their mother and son, the old man went straight into a van, took out a cigarette from his bag, lit a cigarette and held it on his lips. His sharp eyes stared at the women and children walking on the roadside in the distance, with terrible eyes.


    "Brother long, does that woman believe you?" The young man in the driver''s seat asked.


    The old man snorted coldly, "do you believe it''s so important? Anyway, just find out her work and rest time and have a good relationship with that little boy!"


    "That''s right!"


    "Let''s do things with money. Be quick these days. Don''t make any mistakes and don''t let the mute find us, okay?" The old man said coldly.


    Two young men in the van nodded, "yes!"

 Chapter 217

    Looking downstairs from the top office of Li''s group, 100 meters away from the ground, everyone turned into sesame size, and the car was like a matchbox.


    Li Chenxi stood here with his indifferent hands in his pockets and a cool handsome face, staring out somewhere. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When Huang Yi brought in the documents, he looked at the motionless, sculpture like boss over there. He couldn''t help sighing softly. Li Chenxi had been so haunted all day.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that he is angry with Shu Yao.


    It has been more than half a month since they returned home. The two sides are deadlocked. No one is willing to admit defeat first, or even take the initiative to say a word with the other party. In this way, they do not give in to each other.


    As time goes by, we don''t know when the cold war will last.


    Huang Yi put the document on the table and walked behind Li Chenxi. He whispered, "Mr. Li, the statement of the finance department has come out. Please have a look."


    At the end of the month, there are a lot of various statements, not to mention piled up like a mountain, but each one is related to Li''s finance and can''t be ignored.


    He nodded, turned and walked to his desk. Something flashed in his mind. I remember that before, the woman was around him to help sort out these statements, and even carefully made a software program for the company to prevent any financial mistakes or clever use by interested people.


    As long as all these reports are input into the software, whether the right and wrong are clear at a glance.


    What that woman designed is really clever.


    Just why can''t help thinking of that woman? Li Chenxi slightly frowned and raised his hand to rub his temples.


    Huang Yi stood on one side, looked at such a boss, and immediately went out to ask the Secretary to bring coffee in.


    But Li Chenxi was not interested in the hot coffee. He didn''t even take a bite. He just flipped through those statements and looked at them carefully.


    Obviously, I have something on my mind. Even when I treat my work, I am a little distracted.


    Huang Yi saw it in his eyes and didn''t know what to say. He hesitated and frowned. Finally, he said, "Dong Li, Ms. an''s body is recovering very well. She was discharged yesterday."


    "Ms. Ann?" Li Chenxi was distracted for a moment and didn''t pay much attention. He suddenly mentioned a name and didn''t react.


    "It''s your mother-in-law, Mrs. Shao''s mother." Huang Yi explained.


    Referring to Shu Yao, Li Chenxi''s handsome face sank immediately.


    Huang Yi felt talkative and immediately closed his lips.


    But a moment later, seeing that he was silent, Li Chenxi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and saying, "why don''t you say it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Yilve felt speechless and could not defy the boss''s orders. He could only say immediately, "Mrs. little lady arranged for Ms. ANN to enter the Taikang sanatorium. This is the largest and best convalescent rehabilitation center in the city. It is said that the facilities are excellent, the environment is beautiful, and they can enjoy the spa and...


    "Enough!"


    Before he finished, he was cut off by Li Chenxi''s cold words, and Huang Yi subconsciously closed his mouth again.


    He quickly reviewed the statements, signed them and handed them to Huang Yi.


    Then, the tall figure like a cold mountain leaned against the leather chair, the cold eyes were slightly restrained, and the obscure depth was difficult to guess.


    Huang Yi took the file to the outside, and behind him came the mobile phone ring.


    Li Chenxi picked up the phone, and his mellow voice came out, "what''s the matter? Cailing."


    ¡­¡­


    In Taikang sanatorium, Shu Yi settled down with her mother and stayed with her for another night. She felt that everything was quite good and seemed relieved.


    After lunch with her mother, Ann Rou urged her to go back to the city as soon as possible. She was more concerned about the marriage of her grandson and daughter than herself.


    Before leaving, an Rou said, "if you can live with Li Chenxi, you can live well. Don''t always do this. You move out and get divorced. If you can''t, go through the formalities as soon as possible!"


    Shu Yao pulled her lips with a bitter smile and left the sanatorium with her bag in her mother''s urging voice.


    When she returned to the city, Mo Wan just sent a picture of her taking ZHENG''ER to the amusement park. It seemed that they had a good time.


    When she drove past the Central Hospital, she remembered that the obstetrician and gynecologist had reminded her to have a pregnancy test on time to prevent any situation. She thought about it and stopped near the hospital.


    I don''t know how long later, a black Rolls Royce also stopped in the parking lot, and Han Cailing walked out of the car gracefully.


    The line of sight inadvertently swept to a red Ferrari in a row of cars. This kind of difficult and valuable model, as well as color, glanced at the license plate number. If it''s not the mute, who will it be.


    Although it seems that she left Li''s house, she still drove the car Li Chenxi sent her. This mute is really different. Bitch is hypocritical!


    Han Cailing''s scornful red lips were coldly hooked, holding Li Chenxi''s arm. Just after walking a few steps, her high heels suddenly sprained and her body faltered. Fortunately, someone pulled her around, otherwise the whole person would fall to the ground.


    She looked at the shoes with broken heels, "what should I do? My shoes are broken..."


    Li Chenxi looked at the shoes on her feet and frowned. He immediately fished them with his long arm and held them in his arms.


    The gentleman''s Princess hugged her and went straight into the hospital.


    Although it was the afternoon, there were still many patients coming to the central hospital for consultation. Because Han Cailing was just suffering from an ordinary cold, she didn''t hang up the emergency room. She sat in a chair not far away and Li Chenxi lined up.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, he hung up. He came over with the hospital''s outpatient card in his hand, "let''s go!"


    Han Cailing was about to get up. Her shoes were broken, her feet were a little unstable, and her body faltered again. He held her in time with his long arm around her slender waist. He held her and made her focus almost in her arms. Such a gesture was so close that it was indescribable. As soon as she turned around, she saw Shu Yao just coming downstairs.


    The obstetrics and gynecology department was upstairs. Instead of waiting for the elevator, she walked down the stairs. Unfortunately, she ran into such a scene.


    In an instant, the look was slightly stunned, and the slightly embarrassed beautiful eyes fell slightly.


    "Shu Yao, what a coincidence!" Han Cailing said hello with a smile and moved closer to her.


    Seeing Shu Yao''s slightly complicated look, he hurriedly explained, "I''m not feeling well today. Chenxi is just free, so he''ll accompany me to the hospital!"


    Shu Yao looked at her with no expression on her indifferent face.


    Han Cailing looked at his intimate behavior with Li Chenxi and hurriedly said, "I don''t know how to get my shoes. They broke at the door. Fortunately, there is Chenxi, otherwise I don''t know what to do!"


    Shu Yao looked at her, her pale red lips lifted, smiled innocently, nodded slightly to them, polite and considerate, and then turned sideways.


    It really seems that she has nothing to do with this man.


    Indifferent is like a stranger.


    If this is what he expected, then by now, she should have done it.


    Always heartache such as knife twist, but also to retain the last bit of dignity, so Shu Yao''s decision to go, even without a trace of stay.


    Li Chenxi helped Han Cailing to the internal medicine clinic upstairs and sent her in to wait for the doctor''s examination. The tall figure turned outward.


    "Chenxi, what are you doing?"


    Han Cailing''s soft voice sounded behind him, but he didn''t seem to hear it. He walked down the stairs in three or two steps.


    In the parking lot, Shu Yi just walked to the red Ferrari. Without waiting to get the car key, his slender wrist was covered by a force behind him and held it directly.


    She was surprised, turned around and fell into the cold eyes of Li Chenxi.

 Chapter 218

    Li Chenxi''s cold handsome face was full of haze, and Shu Yao was still immersed in surprise. However, he first grabbed the car key from her hand, opened the rear door, and raced her into the car without saying a word.


    He got into the driver''s seat and drove away from the hospital.


    On the way, his cell phone kept ringing.


    You don''t have to guess who''s looking for him.


    The phone rang several times, and Li Chenxi was not interested in answering. At last, it might be too noisy, so he answered directly and said only, "Cailing, I have something to do temporarily. You see a doctor first. If you have something, I''ll let Huang Yi pick you up."


    Then, I closed the line.


    It''s really neat.


    It''s a pity that no matter how "neat" it is, it can''t erase the scars in Shu Yu''s heart.


    Seeing a trace of contempt overflowing from the woman''s eyes and tail in the rear seat, Li Chenxi''s heart was more angry and angrily bit his silver teeth.


    He hasn''t investigated her relationship with Lin Mobai and Pei Shaoling. She even made that expression!


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Li Chenxi only felt a burst of irritability in his chest. He raised his hand and pulled open his tie. Several buttons on his shirt collar were also loosened. The rest of the light swept to the tall hotel sign not far away and drove over directly.


    Pulling Shu Yao up to the top floor, he just reached the door. With his long arm, he grabbed her tight waist. At the same time, with the rotation of their bodies, he directly pushed her against one side of the wall and closed the door.


    Li Chenxi didn''t know why he was angry. Was it just because he saw her hugging Lin Mobai or holding hands with Pei Shaoling?


    Will such small details also cause unknown anger at the bottom of your heart? He doesn''t know.


    Shu Yao looked at him indifferently, at the angry handsome face of the man close at hand, and the locked eyebrows. The cold smile was still hanging on his face. Soon, he turned his face and didn''t want to see it again.


    Li Chenxi stared at her, reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to look at herself. Her voice was a little low and hoarse, "why did you move out of home? You still took my son!"


    Yes, that''s what annoys him most.


    Shu Yao raised her eyes and looked at him. She slowly clenched her fingertips, and the palm of her mouth hurt. Only numb consent can make her constantly wake up her little anger at the bottom of her heart.


    "Talk! Why don''t you say it!" He grabbed her hands and motioned for her to express it in sign language.


    But Shu Yao didn''t seem to want to explain or speak. He just felt bored, avoided his constraints, bent down and drilled directly out of his arms.


    The suite room was very big. She sat down slowly on the sofa in the living room.


    But Li Chenxi stood there and turned around. His cold body half leaned against the wall, pulling his lips and sneering, "don''t want to say anything? Shu Yu, you''re really getting stronger and stronger!"


    For the first time in his life, he suddenly found a woman so difficult to deal with!


    It is also the first time to find that if a woman keeps silent with you and doesn''t mention a word, it is also so annoying!


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath and looked at her. For a moment, he didn''t know where to start, or what to do to her!


    The sharp cold eyes stared at her figure inch by inch, looked at her lower abdomen, flashed his eyes very quickly, inserted his trouser pocket with one hand, and only said, "when do you want to be so silent?"


    For a long time, she looked up and gave him a faint look.


    At a glance, I don''t stay too much. Maybe I feel that too much looking at each other will only increase the reluctance in my heart. I know that his heart is not on me, so why bother more feelings.


    After pondering for a long time, I also feel that there must be a dialogue between two people. Whether it''s good or bad, even if it''s over, it should come to a complete end.


    "Don''t you remember the micro message you sent?" She finally raised her hand and expressed a sign language.


    I knew she would mention wechat. Li Chenxi closed his eyes, took out his mobile phone, clicked on the screen, opened a page and threw the mobile phone beside her.


    It was the recovered wechat chat record, and all the words fell in her eyes.


    They were all conversations that night, almost only a few words, but they covered too much content.


    "Do you think I sent the message?" He asked, and at the same time, he stepped forward and sat down beside the sofa.


    Shu Yao looked at him with an eyebrow and asked in sign language, "isn''t it? Your mobile phone isn''t sent by you. Who else can there be?"


    Li Chenxi said faintly, "do you think it''s still meaningful to play this trick with me now?"


    She was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant for a moment.


    The man''s face was a little more violent, and his dark eyes stared at her for a moment. The words were pearls, but the cool tone was frightening, "how smart you are, do you need me to explain? You still pretend, don''t you?"


    She got it.


    It seems that we should not be confused in front of Li Chenxi.


    After all, she''s not that person.


    A little lie will be immediately exposed by him.


    Shu Yao frowned and immediately said in sign language, "yes, I know you didn''t send these information, and I know it may not be your original intention, but can you explain the relationship between you and Han Cailing?"


    She wanted to ask this sentence a long time ago.


    It really seemed to question him face to face and let Li Chenxi give a reasonable explanation.


    She is his wife, aboveboard, she is the mother of his children, reasonable and legal, but why, his heart is restrained by other women again and again


    Li Chenxi''s slender big hand was slightly white because of his strength, the green veins on his forehead slowly protruded, and his cold eyes squinted at her, "are you doubting me and Cailing?"


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    She asked in sign language.


    If she were not mute, or if she didn''t love him so much or love so humble, these questions would have erupted long ago.


    It''s like suffering from a skin disease in my heart, slowly festering, watching the wound rot a little, the maggots grow forever, the pain is accompanied by nausea.


    Watching her husband and making out with other women, the gossip spread all over the city again and again. Knowing that Han Cailing had a bad heart for him, he took care of her again and again and doubled his love. Will Shuyao feel comfortable?


    Move out of Li''s house.


    That''s what she wanted!


    Those micro messages are just the last straw that crushed the camel!


    She sighed weakly, took out a long prepared document from her bag, put it on the tea table and pushed it in front of him.


    "Look, if there''s no problem, sign it!" She said in sign language.


    She took the initiative to fall in love with this man.


    Love for more than ten years.


    So whether he married her according to his grandmother''s will or for other reasons, she readily accepted it.


    He is willing to do everything for him, including pregnancy and having children.


    But she couldn''t stand the cruel gossip and his gentle eyes to look at other women.


    She was tired, both physically and mentally.


    So let her finish the marriage with her own hands!


    Li Chenxi frowned tightly. When he took the document and saw the words clearly, his deep eyes were awe inspiring.


    Divorce agreement.


    She''s going to divorce him and take it with her!


    This woman


    "Everything about Li''s family is yours, including the real estate and car. I won''t ask for a penny, but except Li Zheng, he is less than three years old. According to the law, the custody should also belong to the woman at the time of divorce." Shu Yu explained in sign language.


    Worried that he would put forward opinions, she immediately added in sign language, "I raise ZHENG''ER and will give him good living conditions. Don''t worry about this. I have the ability to make money, which may be no less than you. If you don''t agree, I can only see you in court!"


    In a few words, her sign language was clear.


    As everyone knows, at the moment of telling, my heart was as painful as a knife, and I didn''t even dare to collide with him. I was afraid that I would be soft hearted and give up this hard-made determination.

 Chapter 219

    Every word is very clear.


    Li Chenxi doesn''t remember when he learned sign language. In fact, he knows a lot of Mandarin, more than a dozen.


    I can also read and analyze lips.


    It is not difficult for people with high IQ to learn anything.


    It''s just sign language. He seems to have learned it when he was ten years old.


    I only remember one day when I accidentally saw a girl talking to others with her hands. At that moment, he quickly went to the library and read all the books about deaf sign language. In a few days, he learned it.


    Every assistant and Secretary around him, including Huang Yi, must learn sign language when hiring.


    Many people wonder and wonder, but no one dares to ask.


    Until one day I found the little mute beside him.


    Just know the answer.


    Li Chenxi looked at her with his scarlet eyes and heavy hair. For a long time, a smile slowly appeared on his lips, but the smile was very cold, so cold that he was hard to contain.


    "You want to divorce me, and you''ve even calculated everything!"


    I don''t want a penny or anything. The only thing I want is my son.


    He and her blood, Li Zheng, who is less than three years old, are her only sustenance.


    Was it not his?


    The sight slowly slipped to her lower abdomen. At this time, he filed for divorce and took away Li Zheng. At the same time, he also took away the second child in her belly. Maybe even at some time, he didn''t even know whether she was born a man or a woman!


    This woman


    The green veins on his forehead were clear and twisted gradually. Looking at her eyes, there was a fierce evil in the scarlet, "Shu Yao, you are very powerful! You want to take my two children away?"


    Two?


    Shu Yao''s sight was surprised, but it disappeared in an instant. No wonder the micro information was restored by him. It was normal to know that she was pregnant again.


    Li Chenxi stood up and bullied her with a cold mountain like figure. The air conditioner came unexpectedly. The dark eyes all over her locked her coldly. The words at the exit were full of malice, and the smile on Jun''s face was more penetrating. "You''re pregnant. You didn''t tell me, Shu Yao. Since when did you become so bold and arrogant?"


    "Still in your heart, you have long forgotten who is your man?"


    He only felt a nameless emotion, which suddenly set off a strong wind and waves at the bottom of his heart. In addition to his angry anger and anger, it seemed that there was an invisible big hand holding his heart hard.


    The pain was unspeakable and tight. The sharp pain was intertwined, and the dense beads of sweat grew quietly along the well-defined handsome face.


    Shu Yao looked at him like this. He really didn''t understand why he was angry and why he was like this.


    She really doesn''t want to explain any more. She has summoned up her greatest courage to take the initiative to propose a divorce. No matter how many explanations, they just make her regret her decision!


    "You don''t want this child, do you?" At the same time of sign language, she raised her hand and subconsciously stroked her lower abdomen. It has been nearly four months. There is a slight bulge in her lower abdomen. A fetus is slowly growing.


    Live with her.


    Like Li Zheng, it was her life.


    Suddenly, Shu Yao looked at him, facing the man''s cold vision, she said in sign language, "but this time I won''t leave this decision to you. The child is not yours alone, but also mine. I won''t have an abortion. I want to be born."


    Li Chenxi''s eyes tightened rapidly. He didn''t say he wouldn''t let her have a baby!


    What are these ideas!


    The next second, the man pinched her chin with his strong hand, which was almost to crush her bones and say, "that''s why you kept it from me?"


    "Maybe! But I still want to make you and Miss Han perfect. You are a good match, and I hope you can be happy."


    Shu Yu said in sign language, and then tried to escape from his control.


    He wouldn''t give any chance, but her strength was too strong. She broke free with brute force. Li Chenxi was more angry and had more strength to grasp her. Shu Yao broke free with force, but she couldn''t shake a penny. She accidentally bumped into her lower abdomen.


    Her painful expression twitched, and her beautiful face wrinkled into a ball in an instant.


    Li Chenxi also immediately let go of his hand and looked at her subconsciously, "you..."


    Shu Yaoqiang held on, raised his eyes, full of great resentment, clenched his lower lip, glanced at him unhappily, quickly grabbed the bag next to him, and got up and looked out.


    Li Chenxi strode over and suddenly stopped her, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment when he grabbed her wrist.


    Instead, Shu Yao avoided his actions and said in sign language, "if it''s because of the custody of the child, let your lawyer come to me! If you insist on going to court, I won''t wait to die. The lawyers here will arrange it. I''ll just wait for the court summons."


    Then, his indifferent eyes drooped, holding his lower abdomen staggered from him and left straight.


    Listening to the room door slamming shut, Li Chenxi couldn''t tell what was wrong with him. He was too uncomfortable or depressed. He just felt a violent anger in his chest. The more it burned, the more it burned, the more it hurt. In an instant, his heart and lungs burned violently. When it burned, every cell and nerve of his body was shouting.


    This kind of pain is like the flesh and skin being peeled alive and torn a little. The pain is unbearable. He raised his hand angrily and directly swept away everything on the tea table. The noise is like thunder in his ears.


    Looking at the divorce agreement that fell to the ground, the last page was also signed with Shu Yao. I can''t imagine what kind of mood she was in when she signed the agreement. Was it liberation? Still relieved!


    Is he so unbearable that she can''t wait to escape from him with two children!


    Is he a devil?


    Or is he not good enough to her


    Shu Yao took the elevator all the way down from the 20th floor. He didn''t drive. He gave him the car. What else do you want a car for when you get divorced?


    She didn''t take a taxi. She couldn''t tell the mood at this time. She just didn''t want to stay any longer. She walked quickly on the road.


    I don''t know how long she walked. She just felt a tumbling in her stomach. She couldn''t bear it. She rushed to the roadside, held a big tree and couldn''t help vomiting.


    Vomited to the stomach, there was little left, vomited all sour water, vomited to the end, but his face was full of tears.


    It''s over.


    After nearly three years of marriage, it''s over.


    Although he hasn''t signed yet, he will sign it sooner or later.


    After all, he and others were fulfilled. Unexpectedly, the moment she let go, how painful and uncomfortable she was!


    She remembers everything he did, his crazy plunder on the wedding night, his throwing her to bed again and again, his walking to the hospital with a high fever on his back, the hot porridge he brought to himself, and his visiting her and his son in the ward after giving birth


    Remember all his good, everything.


    But I can''t go back.


    He doesn''t love himself anyway, isn''t it good?


    Shu Yao reluctantly summoned up her courage, raised her hand, wiped her tears, took a deep breath, tried to control it, and continued on the road.


    She walked back to her apartment on foot. She walked all afternoon. Because she didn''t pay attention to her consciousness, she didn''t notice where she went. She didn''t even find that she went the wrong way.


    When she got home, she only felt her legs numb and the pain was difficult to lift. She reluctantly sat on the wooden floor, looked at the empty room, raised her weak lips, and tears were seen in her bitter smile.

 Chapter 220

    Behind the French windows on the 35th floor of the hotel, Li Chenxi is silent like a plaster statue, gazing at the bustling scenery outside at night.


    Midnight.


    Lu Shaoling suddenly received a phone call and rushed to the goodnight bar. He looked at the man who buried himself in the card seat upstairs. The table was full of empty wine bottles and glasses. The exquisite fruit plate and snacks didn''t move at all. He just drank, one cup after another.


    Looking at this, Lu Shaoling grabbed his short hair, stared at him coldly, took a deep breath, walked over and grabbed the wine cup from Li Chenxi, "don''t drink! How much have you drunk?"


    Li Chenxi doesn''t know how much he has drunk, but there seems to be a problem with today''s wine. No matter how much he has drunk, he is not intoxicated.


    He was still conscious, and every word of the woman''s sign language echoed in his mind as if he were on the spot.


    Every word was like a knife, all of which poked into his heart.


    Never thought that one day, a woman could not wait to escape from him by all means, and this woman was still his wife.


    "Shaoling, you say, am I the devil?"


    Li Chenxi raised his slightly drunk star eyes and looked at his eyes slightly misty.


    Lu Shaoling was a little stunned. He sat down and thought for a moment. He laughed, "you are the devil! How do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who said that?" He asked.


    But it was obvious that Li Chenxi would not answer. He just picked up his glass, filled himself with a glass of wine, threw down his glass, leaned against the sofa and lit a cigarette.


    With the smoke blurring the outline of Junyi, the low disordered and obscure eyes also hid in an instant. Lu Shaoling looked at him as if he understood his heart. For a moment, his eyebrows and heart frowned, "there''s a problem between you and Shu Yao!"


    Sure enough, it was right to call him over at this time.


    Only Lu Shaoling will tell him the truth and truth.


    "Let you be angry with her and return to the cold war. Li Chenxi, who do you think you are? No matter how noble your identity is, and no matter how capable you are, you are just a husband and husband in front of her. You are her man. She is your woman. What you need is love, protection and gentle treatment, not cold war quarrels or even..."


    Lu Shaoling lengthened his voice and did not continue to say. Instead, he poured himself a glass of wine and drank with him.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were deep, "you continue to say, even what?"


    "What is it you don''t know? Pretend to be confused!" Lu Shaoling yawned. It was twelve o''clock in the evening. He was almost going to sleep, but he was awakened by this guy''s phone and came here.


    Li Chenxi vomited a cigarette ring again. He looked like a cigarette in his mouth. He was cold and angry and speechless.


    "I''ve read countless women! However, you''re different from me. At least I''m not married. No matter who I''m ruthless or affectionate to, it''s nothing." He was bored and began to analyze himself.


    Li Chenxi glanced at him with a cold look. There was no temperature to speak of.


    Lu Shaoling was too lazy to pay attention to him. He drank again with a glass of wine, got up with another glass of wine, looked at the noisy dance floor downstairs, looked at the dancers flying up and down the steel pipe, and there was a wicked smile on his lips.


    After watching the performance for a while and drinking a few glasses of wine, Lu Shaoling really felt sleepy. He came back and pulled Li Chenxi. "Let''s go. It''s too sleepy. Go to the nearby hotel and sleep first!"


    Li Chenxi himself drank a lot of wine. Although his consciousness was still very clear, his body inevitably stumbled. He had to follow him to leave the bar first.


    In a nearby hotel, Lu Shaoling asked the front desk to send some antidotes and honey water in. He stared at Li Chenxi and drank it. Then he went to the next room.


    Because he didn''t have a good rest all night, Lu Shaoling went back to his room and went directly to the bathroom. He took a hot bath first. When he came out, he suddenly felt much refreshed. It seemed that his sleepiness was swept away. He wiped his hair with a towel and walked to the next room in a wide bathrobe.


    Knocked on the door, "Shen Xi?"


    The room was quiet without any echo.


    Lu Shaoling frowned and continued to knock on the door. He didn''t knock twice. When he found that the door was unlocked, he pushed open the door and walked in. The room was empty. There was no figure of Li Chenxi. On the bed, he just threw his suit coat and used bath towel.


    It seems that he just took a bath and went out again.


    The car key was still thrown on the table and didn''t seem to have gone far. Lu Shaoling took a deep breath and went downstairs.


    Outside the hotel, Li Chenxi is standing on the roadside outside the hotel, next to a towering tree. He has a straight posture and a cigarette in his hand. He is completely mixed with the surrounding harmonious night.


    Silent, like a landscape painting.


    With a slightly drooping handsome face, I don''t know what to look at, like thinking about something or someone.


    And at his feet, I don''t know when, there was a cigarette butt on the ground.


    Lu Shaoling stared at him for a few seconds. His hesitant eyebrows twisted again. Looking at his lonely figure, he was sad.


    In the street after midnight, the night wind blew from time to time, slowly coming, slightly cool.


    "If you want her, just find her. Why bother yourself?"


    Lu Shaoling still couldn''t see it. He came over and opened his mouth.


    Li Chenxi leaned slightly, glanced at him faintly, and didn''t speak.


    "Life is just a few decades in the world. You should have fun in time. Why make yourself unhappy for some things."


    It is necessary to tie the bell to solve the bell. No matter how outsiders persuade them, it is only the authorities who can finally break the knot.


    Lu Shaoling didn''t know it. He just looked at him like this, which only increased his sadness. He couldn''t help sighing a little more.


    Seeing that he still didn''t mean to speak, Lu Shaoling sighed and suddenly looked at him with interest, "Hey, Chenxi, do you know what you look like now?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were light, and he didn''t want to talk to anyone. Naturally, he wouldn''t care.


    "Like a complaining and depressed woman abandoned by others!"


    This metaphor


    Resentful wife?


    He''s a big man. He''s said to be a complaining woman?


    Li Chenxi immediately looked awe inspiring, and his eyebrows showed an unhappy mood, but he still didn''t speak. He just thought Lu Shaoling was talking nonsense.


    Lu Shaoling felt that his metaphor was more and more vivid and appropriate. He couldn''t help but secretly praise himself! Then, looking at his side face, he suddenly became serious, "Shen Xi, don''t blame me for talking. What do you think of you and Shu Yao?"


    Li Chenxi held the cigarette in his hand and couldn''t help pausing.


    "Have you considered the future between you? Just don''t divorce, that''s it? You continue to spend every day and night with Cailing, love each other and stay together, while Shu Yao takes your children and stays at home for you?"


    Lu Shaoling couldn''t help thinking of another word to describe, "do you want to keep the red flag at home and the colored flag floating outside?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face was completely overcast.


    When did he think so! Besides, what a mess!


    "Is it right for Shu Yao to be angry?" Lu Shaoling said.


    According to this, Li Chenxi''s look slowly eased down. When I think about it carefully, it seems that she is angry because of these


    "To tell you the truth, although I''m your friend, I really love her after watching you and Shu Yao over the past few years!"


    Li Chenxi raised his eyebrows and looked at him, corrected in a cool tone, "sister-in-law."


    Lu Shaoling stared at him, and Li Chenxi''s cold voice came out of his ear, "call her sister-in-law."


    "You asked me to call her sister-in-law? She is many years younger than me!" As soon as Lu Shaoling finished his words of complaint, before his voice fell to the ground, he saw Li Chenxi''s cold eyelids raised, and his eyes were full of warnings. He sighed helplessly and could only change his words like a life, "OK, sister-in-law, sister-in-law..."


    But Lu Shaoling has known Shu Yao since he was a child. Although he is not very familiar, he has known Shu Yao for so many years. He has long been used to calling Shu Yao one by one. He suddenly corrected it. He is not comfortable!

 Chapter 221

    Lu Shaoling said that he was really speechless. He even ate the name vinegar. He was haggard and stingy. He really looked like a complaining woman!


    But it also seems to be reflected from one aspect. He has unconsciously fallen deeper than Lu Shaoling imagined, but he hasn''t noticed it yet!


    But inadvertently, she completely broke her heart, so that she would miss it right away, and the bottom of her heart would be filled with infinite melancholy, uncomfortable, depressed, and even didn''t know how to express and vent, so that she would be more depressed!


    Lu Shaoling looked like a bystander. He saw everything clearly, but he looked at him. He didn''t know whether to tell him.


    Feelings are often like a gambling game dominated by God. Yuelao is the referee. It seems commonplace to lead the so-called red rope on two people. Some people are black and blue, and others have the upper hand. In fact, the one who loses the most is not necessarily the one who hurts the most.


    Hey


    It is said that it is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage.


    Forget it, Lu Shaoling will be a good man once!


    "Hello, Li Chenxi." He suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone was very serious, and he called him by his first name.


    Li Chenxi was stunned, turned his eyes and looked at him, "huh?"


    "Do you already like Shu..."


    Lu Shaoling forgot his "warning" and said it at once. Then he suddenly remembered it and said, "sister-in-law, do you already like her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The problem came too suddenly and unprepared.


    Li Chenxi''s sight is awe inspiring. He... Likes Shu Yao?!


    A light sentence, like a thunderbolt in the sky, exploded in Li Chenxi''s ear, leaving his brain blank. In an instant, all his thoughts were blank, and there was little left in his brain.


    Will he like that woman?


    Like Shu Yu


    groundless statement!


    Ridiculous!


    That''s bullshit! That''s bullshit!


    He quickly shook his head and quickly denied, "impossible! What are you talking about?"


    Such a response exacerbated Lu Shaoling''s guess at the bottom of his heart. He just pulled his lips, smiled and said, "don''t you like her? No!"


    Li Chenxi was surprised. He didn''t think too much. He just shook his head and said, "impossible!" He turned back to the hotel.


    He went straight upstairs and went straight back to his room.


    Lu Shaoling didn''t chase him either. He shrugged his shoulders in boredom. They all said that those in the game were confused and those on the sidelines were clear. As a party, it''s common to be confused for a while.


    But unexpectedly, the next morning, when Lu Shaoling sat down for breakfast downstairs, he saw Li Chenxi''s gloomy face and Zhang Jun''s face. Looking at the exquisite dishes on the table, he didn''t move. He just knocked something gently on the table with his slender, jade like hand. It was irregular and seemed to be worried.


    "Will you go to the company later? Shall I drop you off?" Lu Shaoling ate a fried bun and asked.


    When they came here yesterday, Li Chenxi didn''t drive. He came with Lu Shaoling. It''s natural to take him back to the company.


    To his surprise, Li Chenxi suddenly raised his head, but Lu Shaoling was completely stunned by his words.


    "Why do I like that woman? Why do you say that?"


    Lu Shaoling was stunned. It was all the topic last night. Why did he suddenly slow down?


    Seeing that he was silent, Li Chenxi urged, "speak!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Shaoling took a Fried Bun in his hand and thought about it for a moment. He had to put it down before he said, "if there is no trace to find, may I talk nonsense? Moreover, you haven''t been in love. You should know more about feelings than me?"


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face suddenly froze. He didn''t know what he was thinking. A moment later, his lips were just cold and smiling. It seemed that it didn''t matter. He picked up the milk on the table and drank a few mouthfuls.


    Lu Shaoling looked at him like this, but frowned. It doesn''t matter. He wants to be a good man to the end!


    "Cough..." Lu Shaoling cleared his throat and completely pushed away the fried bread at hand, as if he wanted to say something. "Let''s say it! When did you know Shu Yu? I grew up with you. I learned sign language only a few years ago. When did you learn it?"


    No one around Li Chenxi is physically and crippled. Besides Shu Yao, there is no mute. What does he do when he has nothing to learn sign language?


    "Also, have you heard that she is pregnant? Chenxi, we are all men. If we don''t like a woman, may she get pregnant again and again? There have been so many women around you. Why haven''t we heard of a child who was pregnant with you?"


    We are all adults. We all know what we will do when we are in love or want to indulge. However, pregnancy needs men in addition to women.


    If one party doesn''t want to, there are always various ways to avoid it.


    "If you don''t like her at all, you won''t touch her again and again!" Lu Shaoling''s words are sharp and more direct.


    Li Chenxi''s face was slightly embarrassed. It could be said that he was sinking again and again.


    Anyway, it''s all said here. Lu Shaoling doesn''t seem to have any more cover up. Fortunately, he took a deep breath and said, "we all know your feelings with Cailing. If you didn''t like Shu Yao, would you have gone to Cailing already? You''ve been a true love and person with her, or divorced Shu Yao long ago!"


    After a pause, Lu Shaoling said, "how many men betray their marriage and hang out with women outside without telling their wives every day. Of course, many women mess with men. This is not new for a long time. What''s more, you Li Chenxi. When do you want a woman? Huh?"


    Only when a person''s heart already has others, will he not violate his original intention and will not do anything to hurt someone.


    No matter how Li Chenxi contacted Han Cailing and how considerate and gentle he was, he never crossed the line and would not really do anything sorry for Shu Yu.


    What does this mean?


    "This..." Li Chenxi frowned, thinking about his various acts, and some wanted to deny it.


    Lu Shaoling, however, made a direct statement and completely blocked his reply before he waited for the exit.


    "Duplicity!"


    Immediately, the other party also said, "you are deliberately duplicating because Shu Yao suddenly wants to divorce you and refuses you. If you admit that you like her now, do you feel ashamed?"


    Otherwise, with Li Chenxi''s character, when was it so painful for a woman! When did you delay your work for a woman? This kind of thing has never happened!


    This is not love, so what is it?


    "What do you hate most is that people say that Shu Yao is mute. Once you hear it, you will rush over regardless of everything. What does this mean?" Lu Shaoling asked.


    Protection.


    Only when you care about someone will you want to protect someone from harm from the bottom of your heart.


    And just all kinds of signs show that he has really fallen in love with Shu Yu.


    Because I like it, I can''t accept her hugging with other men, and I can''t accept her going to see Pei Shaoling privately.


    Because I like it, I can''t accept her random divorce, and even want to take his two children!


    More because he likes it, he will be angry and angry. For many days, he doesn''t think about food for a person, puts down his work, tosses and turns, thinking and competing with himself secretly.


    Lu Shaoling raised his lips obliquely and looked at him with a bad smile. "If you like her, go and confess! Now she is still your wife! Hurry up, or your wife may become someone else''s wife!"


    Someone else''s wife?


    These words are so ugly in Li Chenxi''s ears!


    His handsome eyebrows immediately tightened together, and his cold eyes swept to Lu Shaoling in front of him, "what are you talking nonsense? What other people''s wife? She''s my wife!"


    "... yes, yes! She''s yours all her life, OK!" Lu Shaoling was too lazy to argue and said good things.

 Chapter 222

    There are few guests in the huge restaurant downstairs of the hotel. Lu Shaoling moved the fried bread in front of him, looked up at him and sighed, "if you don''t admit it, I ask you, why don''t you agree? Why are you angry?"


    "Angry?" Li Chenxi whispered in surprise, and Rui''s eyes floated, "I''m just thinking about the custody of my child!"


    Lu Shaoling said, "come on, take your children as a shield, duplicity, and deceive yourself and others! You just like her, so you don''t want her to leave!"


    Li Chenxi didn''t answer. He just took a cigarette from the cigarette box, turned his eyes and looked at the gorgeous morning light outside the window. It was golden and sprinkled all over the ground. The sun was bright.


    With the sound of the lighter, the cigarette in my hand was lit. An idea slowly grew in my heart. Originally, this is like


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand, but inadvertently ignores, and really never thought that he would like her.


    Love is always like this, come quietly.


    In silence, it comes suddenly. It comes too fast, too suddenly. If you don''t pay attention, it may slip away quietly.


    Li Chenxi finally understood his heart and was willing to confirm his thoughts, so he spent more time browsing various web pages in addition to dealing with his work all day.


    At noon, when Huang Yi urged him to eat, he barely took some time to get up and go to the lounge.


    The computer was not turned off. Huang Yi inadvertently glanced at all kinds of web pages on the screen when taking files. They were all about obstetrics and Gynecology, as well as parenting columns and how to give birth education.


    Even when Huang Yi didn''t know, he bought a lot of prenatal education books and music online.


    At first, when she was pregnant with Li Zheng, he only thought it was superfluous. A marriage derived from what will was just for the interests of both families. Having more children would only add more trouble.


    So he didn''t do anything for ZHENG''ER at that time, nor did he do anything for her, but this time it was different.


    Since he likes her, she is still his wife. This child is also the common crystallization of the two people. He should treat it well and should not let the child and her suffer any injustice.


    On weekdays, if there is no entertainment at noon, Li Chenxi''s meal time is less than half an hour, but today, a partner suddenly proposed to visit Li''s subordinate chemical plant.


    As the chairman of the board, he personally led the foreign businessmen.


    So that when Han Cailing came over, he didn''t see Li Chenxi. He sat down on the sofa in the office and drank the coffee just brought in by his secretary.


    "Miss Han, Dong Li accompanied foreign businessmen to visit the factory. It will take two hours to come back as soon as possible." Huang Yi, come and explain.


    Han Cailing nodded and looked at the time. "It''s all right. I still have time. Wait for him here!"


    Huang Yi didn''t say anything, so he went out.


    Han Cailing was a little bored in the office alone. She looked at the financial magazine on the tea table, got up and turned around, and inadvertently walked to the desk.


    The computer is already in standby mode. Looking at his neat desktop, a pile of processed documents are put aside. He is as orderly as he is.


    Sitting in the boss''s chair, I turned around, and my finger touched the keyboard, which suddenly lit up the computer screen in standby.


    Looking at the screensaver or his own photo, for a moment, the sweet moment of joy surged up.


    I know I have weight in his heart, that mute, don''t try to rob a man with him!


    Because this computer does not store any confidential documents, it will not set a password. After the screensaver, it will directly enter the desktop.


    Han Cailing was stunned when she looked at more than a dozen browsing web pages on the desktop¡ª¡ª


    It''s all about obstetrics and Gynecology, what to eat during pregnancy, and how to take care of pregnant women and fetuses


    He knows about Shu Yu''s pregnancy.


    So, all this is for the mute?!


    Great anger ignited in the bottom of her heart. Li Chenxi still couldn''t forget the mute, and even wanted to take good care of her and her baby?


    Damn it, Shu Yao, why is her soul haunting.


    Han Cailing angrily clenched her fingers and clenched her teeth. She didn''t stay in the office, so she got up and walked out.


    Huang Yi just wanted to bring in coffee and snacks. Looking at Han Cailing''s angry departure, he asked, "Miss Han?"


    He asked, but Han Cailing hurried, didn''t hear his voice, went directly to the elevator and went downstairs.


    In the underground parking lot, she directly took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone number. "How''s the thing I asked you to prepare? As soon as possible! Double the remuneration again, but the time should be in advance. It''s best to start within these days, okay?"


    Hang up the phone, Han Cailing also got into her car. Damn Shu Yao, she had to force her to take this step. Well, she had to see. When everything happened, see whether he chose the mute or himself!


    On the other side of the city, in the apartment in the center of the city, Shu Yao is busy dealing with work in his study.


    She accepted the invitation of K group to prepare a financial project related to daily chemical industry.


    Just from the beginning of the project, she thought that if Li Shi did this project, it would certainly be like adding wings to the tiger. After all, Li Shi has been the overlord in the domestic daily chemical industry for so many years. It is a waste to give such a good project to K group.


    After a busy morning, I didn''t even care about lunch. At this time, I finally stopped and I really felt hungry.


    ZHENG''ER seemed to have had enough of his nap. After stretching a little, he sat up, stretched out two small hands towards her and cried, "numb, hungry..."


    Shu Yao smiled, picked up her son, took him to the bathroom to wash his face, then changed his clothes and was ready to go out to eat.


    Since the last quarrel with Li Chenxi and threw the divorce agreement to him, I haven''t received a reply. I don''t know what he thinks, whether he agrees to divorce or wants to make an issue on the custody of his son.


    It is estimated that he wants to ask for a divorce when her second child is born!


    At that time, there will be a struggle for custody of two children.


    Shu Yao looks at the baby in her arms. If there is a lawsuit, she may keep one, but she can''t hold both.


    What can I do?


    When I think about it, I just feel like I have a splitting headache. It''s really a big problem.


    Forget it, eat first!


    She also changed her clothes and led her son out.


    As soon as I left the apartment, I didn''t take a few steps before I met the old man I met in the supermarket. He looked ordinary and not tall. He just looked at people with sharp eyes like a falcon. His face was unfathomable and people didn''t want to get close.


    "Oh, Miss Shu, you go out!" When the old man saw her, he hurried to say hello. His warm face made it difficult to refuse.


    Most importantly, the government is also very enthusiastic. How can children experience the complexity and danger of adult society?


    Zheng Er greeted the old man happily. His childish face was filled with a smile, "uncle!"


    "Oh, the little guy seems very happy today!" The old man also reached out and touched ZHENG''ER''s small face, "where is Miss Shu taking the children?"


    "Eat." ZHENG''ER answered directly, but also saved Shu Yao''s trouble and expressed it in sign language.


    The old man chatted with the child enthusiastically. Shu Yao led her son to go first. For some reason, at the moment of wrong body, she only felt a terrible gloomy chill crawling all over her spine and couldn''t help shivering.


    Is she thinking too much?


    I couldn''t help looking back. The old man left straight with a vegetable basket. When he was old, he couldn''t see any clue. There was no doubt that she thought too much with the ordinary old man!


    As everyone knows, Shu Yao walked away with her children, and the old man also walked in front of her apartment. His eyes scanned the house and narrowed his sinister eyes.


    He walked over and took out a set of tools from his bag. He quickly cracked the porch code lock and easily entered the room.


    Just entering the door, the old man looked leisurely. He first changed his slippers and took out his mobile phone. He took photos and checked them. Upstairs and downstairs, he looked for them all. Finally, he took his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "The boss raised the price. Let''s do it as soon as possible. I also checked. This woman looks very simple. There is only a child under the age of three. You can''t hurt the child. Do it from this woman!"

 Chapter 223

    At more than 5 p.m. in summer, the days are always long and the nights are short, so it''s late.


    At this time, it is the time to get off work. The sun is excellent and the temperature has dropped a little. Walking and walking around the road can be seen everywhere. Shu Yao holds ZHENG''ER and strolls along the roadside with people who buy vegetables and go home.


    Seeing a fast food restaurant, ZHENG''ER immediately pointed to the sign, "Han Baobao, Han Baobao..."


    Frown, hamburger? It''s not good for children to eat too much of this kind of thing!


    But Zheng er made a lot of noise and kept clamoring for food.


    She had to follow the child''s wishes and enter the fast food restaurant.


    Few waiters know sign language, so it''s troublesome for Shu Yao to order. She needs to write some in her notebook. She orders some and wants to have dinner here with her children. After eating, she takes ZHENG''ER around for a while and goes home.


    The plan was good, but I didn''t expect to sit down. Suddenly, a complex feeling rose in the bottom of my heart, and the right eyelid kept jumping. There was always a bad premonition.


    The feeling in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    Although Shu Yu herself is an atheist and doesn''t believe these, she and her children are the only people living in the family now. In case something happens, it''s not good.


    With this in mind, she had to ask the waiter to pack all the meals she ordered, and then take the child home.


    ZHENG''ER looked reluctant. Shu Yao couldn''t explain it to him in sign language. He could only pacify the child''s small head and motioned to him to stop making trouble and go home to eat again.


    She hurried home all the way. From the moment she opened the porch door, she felt something wrong. She went in and put down the child. She went upstairs and downstairs. Finally, she was very sure that someone had definitely come in.


    This is quite certain.


    She repeatedly checked the porch password lock, because it was an intelligent lock. If it was unlocked, it would leave a record. She immediately took the computer to connect the door lock and check it.


    As expected, less than ten minutes after she went out, someone cracked the password and entered the apartment.


    Who is it?


    Everything in the house was not lost, even placed as it was, but some small details were ignored, so that Shu Yao found the clue.


    Zheng ER was hungry. He sat on the sofa and yelled, "Ma Ma, I''m hungry, I''m hungry!"


    Shu Yao can only put away her thoughts and busy taking meals to feed the children until Zheng Er is full. She is not in the mood to eat. She sits down and starts thinking again.


    Mo Wan came after work and brought her a lot of fruits and snacks, which can be eaten by some pregnant women. She also bought two small toys for Zheng ER and coaxed the children to play all the time.


    Because Shu Yao couldn''t speak, she moved away from Li''s house. When there were only their mother and son at home, she didn''t even have anyone to talk with Zheng er. It would be different if she came here every night.


    Mo wanwan also likes ZHENG''ER very much and always asks him to call himself a godmother, but the child is still young and doesn''t know what a godmother is.


    Shu Yao told her in sign language that the house had been broken into. After listening, Mo Wan gave a simple conclusion, "who else can it be except Li Chenxi?"


    Li Chenxi?!


    Could it be him?


    "Don''t forget, you haven''t gone through the divorce formalities yet. He is still your husband. Even if you go through the formalities, he is also your ex husband. You still have children. Do you think you will completely break away from this man in your life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a few words, Shu Yu was speechless.


    "He didn''t mean any harm. Maybe he just sent someone to see the living conditions of your mother and son! After all, didn''t you say that the child belongs to you after divorce? As a father, he doesn''t feel at ease!" Mo wanwan explained casually to dispel her doubts.


    Then she noticed a large portion of fast food left on the tea table. She reached out and touched it. It was cold.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet?" She asked.


    Shu Yu nodded.


    Mo Wan immediately picked up Xiao ZHENG''ER, got up and said, "let''s go out and have something to eat! I''m hungry, too!"


    Under Mo wanwan''s repeated orders, Shu Yao had to pick up her bag and go out to dinner with her and her children.


    In a luxury western restaurant, Mo late ordered two set meals and some fruit salads. The drinks came first. She drank a few mouthfuls of lemon juice and looked up at Shu Yu. "You know I can be hired by Pei, is it all because of you?"


    So straight to the point, Shu Yao was almost startled. She looked at her with awe inspiring eyes and asked in sign language, "so? What''s the matter?"


    "I work for him. Besides making money for myself, I also want to keep an eye on Pei Shaoling for you. I can see that he is interested in you." Mo Wan holds the straw in his drink and fiddles with the small umbrella decoration on it.


    Shu Yao frowned, couldn''t help laughing, and said in sign language, "you stare for me? How do you stare?"


    "Guess what?" Mo wanwan deliberately pretended to be unpredictable, sold the key, and then looked at his mobile phone, "in less than two minutes, a phone will call in and ask me to go out for something, and then..."


    Lengthened the voice, Mo Wan pretended to be profound and stopped talking.


    Shu Yao was aroused by her appetite, looked at her in surprise, and asked in sign language, "what do you mean? Do you still have a job? Or have an appointment with someone else?"


    "It''s not! It has nothing to do with me. Someone fell in love with you at first sight and launched a crazy offensive to win your kaolin flower!" Mo Wan said with a bad smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao felt a little speechless and didn''t understand anything. What did she say.


    Before Mo explained to her later, the phone rang.


    "Hmm? Now?... Oh, OK! Wait a minute, I''ll go right away..." hung up the phone, Mo Wan looked at her and squeezed her eyebrows, as if she had guessed it all.


    Shu Yao feels a little puzzled. What''s going on?


    Mo Wan got up with his bag. Before leaving, he bent down and whispered in her ear, "can you handle it alone if I leave?"


    Before Shu Yao asked, she said, "but it''s almost the same. I believe you. I''ll be back in an hour at the latest!"


    By the way, when she left, she also took away Xiao Zhenger, who had been full for a long time. With the child, she didn''t have to work overtime even if she went to the company.


    However, don''t leave late. In less than a minute, a gentle and mellow male voice fainted from the top of the head.


    "Eat alone?"


    Shu Yao raised her eyes in surprise and saw Pei Shaoling close at hand.


    For a moment, she seemed to understand the meaning of Mo wanwan''s words before. It turned out that Pei Shaoling hired Mo wanwan and played this role!


    Anytime, anywhere, clean the light bulb on the grounds of "work".


    Without Shu Yao''s consent, Pei Shaoling didn''t take himself as an outsider. He directly pulled her in front of him and sat down, "I see you don''t look very well recently. Is it because you have a big reaction to pregnancy?"


    He waved to the waiter to change her hot drink again and said, "you can''t drink too many cold things. It''s bad for your body and baby. I just hired a gynecologist who is very prestigious abroad. I''ll let him check your body tomorrow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sudden concern made Shu Yao unnatural.


    The awkward look continued. Looking at the man in front of her, she didn''t think about how to refuse politely. The waiter had brought up the hot drink.


    Pei Shaoling took it, directly took off the lemon juice in her hand, put the hot drink close to her, and took her hand on the cup. "Your hand is always cold, warm it."


    It''s a muggy season in midsummer. I don''t know whether it''s the weather or the failure of the restaurant''s air conditioner. Shu Yu only feels that it''s hotter for a moment!


    At the entrance of the restaurant, Li Chenxi''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then Yun Nu climbed up his angular outline.


    "Wow, I really can''t see the relationship between Shu Yao and general Pei... Is it so good?" Carrying his Han Cailing, she also found Shu Yao and Pei Shaoling eating. The smile on her lips was slightly cold.

 Chapter 224

    "Why don''t we change places!" Han Cailing took his arm, raised her head and suggested with a sweet face.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyebrow is slightly thick, and the sneer at the corners of his lips is evil. Where else? For what?


    Quietly let go of Han Cailing, and he walked in directly.


    Looking at him so stubborn, Han Cailing shrugged and said she had no choice but to follow him.


    Pei Shaoling cut the steak in the plate in front of him into small pieces and met with knives and forks. It was chilly.


    When Li Chenxi came near, he noticed it. He just didn''t expect that a rare good opportunity would be disturbed. After cutting the steak on the plate, he exchanged it with the plate in front of Shu Yao and said, "eat this!"


    Shu Yao looked at the steak cut into small pieces in the dinner plate, one by one, neat and orderly, but she had no appetite.


    Just staring at him with light eyes, without waiting to express anything in sign language, a familiar male voice came to my ears¡ª¡ª


    "What a coincidence! Mr. Pei is also here."


    The mellow male voice is like the sound of nature. Shu Yao doesn''t have to guess who it is. She just can''t imagine that it''s an accident to meet Pei Shaoling here. What about Li Chenxi?


    Today, she went out and met these two men


    Pei Shaoling was not surprised. He just looked up, glanced at him coldly, and put down his knife and fork. "Well, what a coincidence! Dong Li and Miss Han came here for dinner!"


    He deliberately accentuated the words "Miss Han", as if to remind Shu Yu to pay attention.


    Han Cailing also really cooperated. Sure enough, he came close to Li Chenxi at this time and naturally put his arm in his arm. His intimate behavior is self-evident.


    Shu Yu Guang glanced at it. For a moment, he only felt a sudden pumping in his heart, which hurt very much.


    Li Chenxi still wanted to get rid of the women around him, but Pei Shaoling said, "since they are all here for dinner, don''t bother! Dong Li and Miss Han, take your time!"


    Immediately, he looked at Shu Yao again, "it seems that the food here is not delicious. Let''s change a place!"


    Pei Shaoling got up directly and pulled Shu Yao''s hand outward.


    What she wanted to refuse was that Pei Shaoling had great strength, and Shu Yao didn''t want to get involved with them at this time. She had to follow the trend and leave the restaurant first.


    Watching them go, Li Chenxi lost his appetite and continued to eat. He only said to Han Cailing, "go back first! I''ll eat with you tomorrow."


    Han Cailing was stunned, "Chenxi, I......"


    Left to her, only the man left, cold and lonely back, Han Cailing''s helpless fingers tightened, hateful Shu Yao, how can I meet her anywhere!


    Pei Shaoling drove Shu Yao back to her apartment. At the door, she thanked her a little and pushed the door to get off.


    "Shu Yao -"


    As she guessed, Pei Shaoling still chased down.


    In the silent night, the tall man had a leisurely posture, his hands in his trouser pockets, his calm eyes connected with her, and his voice was low and dumb. "You should know very well that you and that person can''t continue any more."


    Sometimes fate is like this. It comes suddenly and ends unexpectedly.


    Many people are unwilling to stay and cry.


    But when the result is doomed, nothing can change.


    Shu Yao naturally understood these, but these words came out of Pei Shaoling''s mouth and changed her feeling. She gently picked her eyebrows with a slight indifference and said in sign language, "so, what do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is exactly what you don''t want to hear, so even if I say, will you do it? Or will you consider it?"


    Sometimes, Pei Shaoling also has some self-knowledge.


    In this way, Shu Yao fell slightly on her lips and smiled.


    "In that case, Mr. Pei, good night." Shu Yu signed and turned into the apartment.


    Pei Shaoling was still standing there, her eyes following her figure for a long time. Until she entered the apartment, her figure disappeared. Then, a strange complexity appeared in the man''s deep eyes.


    The next day, it was the weekend, so I came to Shu Yao''s apartment early to take care of her children. I also discussed making some barbecue in the evening. I should have a different feeling in the small pavilion in the backyard.


    Shu Yao doesn''t care about these. She let Mo come late. She just wants to visit her mother in the sanatorium at the weekend and left in the morning.


    Mo Wan was at home alone, accompanied Li zhengwo on the sofa to watch movies, exciting, emotional and explosive action blockbusters. When she saw some adult scenes, she didn''t forget to cover Zheng er''s eyes and said with a smile, "no disrespect, no disrespect!"


    ZHENG''ER stared at her with a disdainful look on his face. He only looked at Mo''s eyes with relish and joy.


    Watching one film after another, ZHENG''ER was tired of watching it, so he secretly ran out of the back door while Mo was concentrating.


    After watching the last movie, Mo finally found that the children around him were gone!


    She searched upstairs and downstairs, but she didn''t find ZHENG''ER''s little figure. Shu Yaoqian told wan to take good care of her children. If she lost it again, it would be useless!


    Mo was in a hurry, but he found that the back door was open. He was surprised and walked over. Before he got out of the apartment, he heard the conversation¡ª¡ª


    "Do you like playing? Will uncle make you some more?"


    "Uh huh!"


    Mo Wan went out and saw a thin old man playing with Zheng ER in the shade of the backyard. He looked quite serious.


    When she passed by, the old man quickly raised his head, ZHENG''ER also hugged Mo wanwan''s thigh and shouted, "ah Yi, ah Yi!"


    The old man hurried and suddenly explained, "I happened to pass by and saw ZHENG''ER playing in the yard. In such a hot weather, if the child gets sunburned again, I''ll accompany him here for a while."


    Wen Yan thanked Mo wanwan for his busy work. He also invited the old man into the apartment and brought him a cold drink.


    Simple greetings are all about family members.


    Mo Wan knew that the old man lived not far from here and met Shu Yu''s mother and son several times.


    After chatting for a long time, it was time for the old man to leave. When he got up, he showed a face of embarrassment.


    "Miss Mo, I don''t know if I have a favor. Can you help me?"


    Mo wanwan was kind-hearted. For the sake of the old man helping her take care of her children, he naturally nodded and agreed, "you say it! What''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to my daughter''s house. I bought something in the supermarket before. It''s too heavy. It''s inconvenient for me to take it. Can I put it in your house for a while and I''ll pick it up in the evening?" The old man politely said the request.


    It''s such a small thing. Don''t listen to it later. You should be busy.


    At the same time, the old man put a black backpack here. The backpack was very heavy, as if it had put more than ten kilograms of weight.


    Seeing the old man off, Mo Wan picked up Zheng Er, "little naughty bag, run outside while I don''t pay attention. What if I meet bad guys?"


    ZHENG''ER just smiled and kissed Mo wanwan on her face.


    In this way, Mo''s anger disappeared immediately. He put down the little guy and went to the kitchen to prepare the barbecue in the evening.


    As everyone knows, when the old man left the apartment, he got on a gray van and told several people on the bus, "when things are done, we''ll wait for the evening. Remember, be quick! Don''t delay!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 225

    When Shu Yi left the sanatorium at more than 4 p.m., she took a bus back to the city and went to the supermarket. When she returned to her apartment, it was already more than 8 p.m.


    In the dark night, from a distance, I saw a tall figure standing in front of the apartment.


    "Leave Li''s house, just to go out early and return late, unrestrained and no one cares?"


    Many cigarette butts were scattered at the foot of Li Chenxi. It can be seen that he had been waiting for her for a long time.


    The faint joy spread like a drop of thick ink falling into the sea.


    "Is it right now that you can run with any man looking for you except me without any reason?"


    Li Chenxi uttered a word, and the drop of thick ink in Shu Yu''s heart disappeared instantly. Their feelings were as light as cold water. How can a drop of thick ink change them?


    "It''s very late. If Mr. Li doesn''t have anything important, let''s talk about it tomorrow!" She signs quickly and doesn''t want to procrastinate.


    "Li Dong?" Li Chenxi sneered. He didn''t expect that his wife would call him this name one day.


    Immediately, the man''s eyes sank, and his awe inspiring sight met him again, "what kind of thing is important?"


    Shu Yao frowned and pushed open the small iron door in front of the apartment yard, and Li Chenxi followed in.


    She turned back and said in sign language, "have you signed the divorce agreement?"


    Referring to the word divorce again, Li Chenxi''s handsome face suddenly changed, his cold eyes locked on her, and his cool big hands pinched her chest across his thin clothes.


    "You can''t wait to divorce me?" The low and cold words are almost uttered word by word. The cool and thin tone is like the cold ice in the twelfth lunar month, and the cold air seeps into people.


    His strength was so strong that he could not help frowning. Moreover, he leaned down and was very close. All the cold breath gushed in her breath. She had to fight hard to resist the super pressure.


    Taking a deep breath, she looked up, hit him with her eyes, and said in sign language, "isn''t this what you expect? I just meet what you think in your heart? Why push all your mistakes on me?"


    All along, he thought she was a mute, even if there was pain, he couldn''t say it, all kinds of humiliation.


    There are rumors about her affair with Han Cailing outside. It''s stormy all over the city. When she comes back, she asks her to abide by women''s morality!


    It''s not just him, it''s them.


    Everyone bullied her. She was a mute.


    The more Shu Yao thought about it, the more she felt suffocated and struggled to open his big hand. Her angry eyes burst and her sign language rose one after another. "I just made you and Miss Han complete. I don''t want anything. Is it too much to have only one son?"


    Before she could finish the sign language, her jaw was roughly pinched by Li Chenxi. Her strong slender fingers were deeply trapped in her soft and tender skin. Shu Yao had to bite her teeth and support her.


    "Where do you want only one son? You still have one in your stomach! They are all my children!"


    "And who made you do it? Huh?"


    The words fell and saw the dense light in Shu Yao''s eyes. Maybe he was too powerful and hurt her.


    He subconsciously collected his strength, but he didn''t care how angry he was. The man''s strength was so great that Shu Yao was unstable and almost hit the courtyard wall on one side.


    She''s still pregnant!


    Li Chenxi hurriedly fished with his long arm, grabbed her arm, stabilized her figure at the same time, and was slightly relieved at the bottom of his heart.


    Shu Yao was even more angry. She pushed away his big hand, stared at him angrily, bypassed him directly and entered the apartment.


    He sighed angrily, left the yard and drove away.


    Along the way, Li Chenxi felt more and more angry. It happened that Lu Shaoling''s phone happened to call in.


    "Hello, moonlight bar, come or not?"


    Li Chenxi''s anger ran through his chest. Without thinking about it, he hung up the phone and turned around and went straight to the moonlight bar.


    Upstairs, after sitting down, he drank several cups and kept pouring his own wine. It seems that at this moment, he just wants to get drunk and solve thousands of worries.


    But this really surprised Lu Shaoling, who was immersed in joy. He hurriedly pushed away the two long legged beauties around him, sat close to him and whispered, "what''s the matter with you? Did Cai Ling annoy you? Or..."


    Li Chenxi didn''t say anything, but he didn''t stop pouring wine.


    Lu Shaoling also had the answer in his heart. His eyes turned and said, "did you quarrel with Shu Yao again?"


    In a word, I have asked the point!


    But Lu Shaoling reluctantly closed his eyes and looked at him, "don''t quarrel. If you quarrel again, you''ll really get divorced! Why? Don''t you already like her? Just treat her well!"


    "How good?" Li Chenxi finally opened his mouth, but his voice was cold and his anger did not subside.


    She doesn''t even want to talk to him! All the talk is about divorce. It seems that at this moment, the woman wants to take her two children and stay away from him.


    Li Chenxi was even more angry, so he picked up his glass and continued to pour his own wine.


    Lu Shaoling quickly grabbed the cup and frowned. "You know, Rome wasn''t built in a day. You''ve hurt her heart. Again and again, her heart has long been full of holes. You should be slow and gentle now. You can''t be like before!"


    "I hurt her?" Li Chenxi asked, his blurred vision was chaotic.


    Lu Shaoling wiped his sweat silently. "Haven''t you been hurt? She''s your wife. Anyone can''t stand your relationship with Han Cailing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t want to divorce, treat her well! Make up slowly, a wounded heart. If you want to be intact, it''s impossible. You can only mend those scars a little. How painful the process is? Just bear it!"


    Lu Shaoling''s words made Li Chenxi''s complicated heart suddenly relieved a lot.


    Think of all the things before, that''s true.


    Any woman can''t stand it. How did Shu Yao survive?


    Looking at his husband and meeting with his ex girlfriend, it''s estimated that it must be hard to feel!


    He just accidentally bumped into her and Lin Mobai. Pei Shaoling couldn''t stand to have dinner several times, let alone her.


    Lu Shaoling patted him on the shoulder with a pair of earnest words, "the most fucking thing about feelings is to fuck and egg. Otherwise, you won''t love, you won''t get hurt, and you won''t feel heartache. Once you fall in love, it''s over!"


    If you don''t love, you won''t get hurt.


    No love, no heartache.


    Does Shu Yao''s reaction at this time mean that she has long fallen in love with him?!


    With this in mind, Li Chenxi''s handsome face, which had been cold for a long time, slowed down a lot, and his anger gradually subsided.


    On the other side of the apartment, when Shu Yao came home, she was also full of anger and in a bad mood. As soon as she changed her shoes and entered the living room, Yu Guang noticed the black backpack on the sofa.


    Because it''s very big, it''s very eye-catching.


    Mo wanwan came down from upstairs with ZHENG''ER in his arms. The little guy had just taken a bath. He was only wrapped in a blanket with white and tender skin. He waved his two small arms towards her and shouted, "numb, numb..."


    Shu Yao hurried over and hugged his son, but pointed to the black backpack.


    Mo Wan glanced at it and explained, "an old man who lives not far away went to his daughter''s house during the day. He took it too heavy. He put it here for the time being and came to pick it up later."


    Shu Yu frowned, sir?


    Is it


    The doorbell rang suddenly. Mo wanwan hurried to open the door. The old man stood at the door with a smile, said hello politely, and then changed his shoes to enter the door.


    As soon as Shu Yao turned around, it was really this man.


    Mo Wan handed the bag to the old man and said a few polite words. The old man didn''t stay much and left with his bag.


    Shu Yi thought it was just a small thing, but she never thought about it. It made her fall into great panic and trouble soon.

 Chapter 226

    The next day, the weather was not very good, gloomy, as if it was going to rain.


    Because the weather is bad, there is no gorgeous sunshine, and it will not shine all over the room through the gap of the curtain, so that when Li Chenxi woke up, he found that it was more than 9 a.m!


    He seldom, or hardly, sleeps so late.


    The hangover made his head ache. He was sitting up and was stunned to find that he was naked.


    Where are the clothes?


    Also, he looked around the room, a strange room. What''s going on?


    The door was pushed open. Lu Shaoling came in from the outside with a cup of honey water and a light smile. Looking at the man on the bed, his smile on his lips was even worse, "don''t remember? You drank too much last night, so I brought you back to my house!"


    Li Chenxi thought of it. No wonder he felt that the room looked familiar and strange. It turned out to be Lu Zhai.


    But the next second, my mind was stunned again¡ª¡ª


    "What about my clothes? What are you doing taking off my clothes?" His angry voice was low and cold.


    Just why do you say ''again''?


    Lu Shaoling shrugged innocently, "you threw up last night! Your clothes are dirty. I took them off with good intentions. Don''t be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung!"


    have one ''s heart in the right place?


    How can these words come out of his mouth? It''s so awkward!


    Li Chenxi got out of bed with an unhappy face, impolitely grabbed the honey water from Lu Shaoling, drank it up, and went straight into the bathroom.


    If this happens again, he will really doubt Lu Shaoling''s hobby!


    When he came out of the bathroom, Li Chenxi took a shower. His strong body was only wrapped in a bath towel and stared at Lu Shaoling, who was elegant, "where are the clothes?"


    He shrugged and smiled. "Your clothes are too dirty. I threw them away. Go to my dressing room and look for the one that can be worn. Deal with it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he walked out of the dressing room again, Li Chenxi was dressed in a suit and shoes. Because his height was similar to Lu Shaoling and his weight was the same, his clothes were still fit. While sorting out his tie, he walked out, but there was a little sound in his ears¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, make up with Shu Yao as soon as possible! Otherwise, I''ll sleep out all day and night. If I can''t control it any more, I''ll wake up and find some beautiful women lying around me, but..."


    Before he finished, Li Chenxi grabbed the cup on the table and smashed it directly in the direction of Lu Shaoling behind him.


    He was flexible and flashed quickly. The cup fell to the floor and broke in two.


    "Hey, I kindly advise you! What''s your attitude towards your benefactor! I''ll take care of you later!"


    Avoiding the roar of Lu Shaoling, Li Chenxi didn''t have breakfast and drove directly to the company.


    I''ve been busy all day. I really don''t care about time.


    When Huang Yi reminded him, it was time to get off work in the afternoon. He took a deep breath. Then he remembered what Lu Shaoling said last night. He had hurt her too many times inadvertently. Now he realized that if he wanted to restore the relationship, he had to take it slowly, not in a hurry


    But how do you take your time?


    The way to deal with ordinary women doesn''t work on her. Think about it carefully, Shu Yu is really not an ordinary woman!


    When he was racking his brains and frowning, Huang Yi came in from the outside. He seemed a little anxious. As soon as he came in, he said, "Dong Li, I just received a call from Secretary Han, saying that Miss Han hasn''t been to the company all day..."


    "Oh?" Li Chenxi frowned. When he left yesterday, he said he would contact her today.


    Thinking so much, he took out his mobile phone, found Han Cailing''s phone and dialed it.


    The phone was not connected, but there was a prompt tone to turn it off.


    Power off?


    Han Cailing never shuts down. What''s the matter?


    Huang Yi added, "I heard Secretary Han say that there is a very important contract to be signed today. Before, Miss Han worked hard for this project for more than a month, and it is impossible not to attend without reason."


    By implication, maybe something happened to her?


    Li Chenxi tightened his eyebrows, nodded, got up, took the car key on the table and went straight out.


    When we arrived at Han''s house, it was an hour later.


    When the doorbell rang, the family nanny came to open the door and looked at Li Chenxi. She immediately looked solemn and stirring and couldn''t help crying.


    He immediately looked stunned, and there came Han Fu''s voice, "Why are you crying? Is this cursing my daughter?"


    The nanny immediately shook her head and apologized.


    Han Fu was stunned when he saw Li Chenxi, but he seemed to have caught a life-saving straw and walked up to him in three or two steps, "Chenxi, you''re right here. What should I do? Cailing her..."


    "What happened to Cailing?" Li Chenxi also came for this matter, but it seems that the situation is not very good.


    Han Fu sighed helplessly, took Li Chenxi''s hand in, sat down and said, "something happened to Cailing! Specifically, I don''t know what happened. I only know that she didn''t go home last night..."


    "Didn''t come back last night?" Li Chenxi''s eyes tightened. When she came home last night, she sent him a wechat and said she had gone home.


    Han Fu nodded, "I thought she had a party with her friends, or lived at a friend''s house, so she didn''t ask much. She called this morning and turned it off. She couldn''t contact Cailing at all!"


    As soon as he said this, Li Chenxi''s tight heart stretched a little, "is it possible that the mobile phone has lost its power and forgot to charge?"


    After all, Han Cailing is an adult, and at this age, it is understandable for her parents to live outside for a day or two.


    Han Fu thought so, but he shook his head, took out an envelope from the drawer under the tea table and handed it to him.


    Li Chenxi took it and opened it. There was a piece of A4 white paper. Every word on it was cut from the newspaper. It seemed to be a common means of kidnapping in order to hide his identity.


    It''s very clear that if you want Han Cailing to live, you can''t call the police or contact outsiders. Prepare a 300 million ransom in 24 hours and ask for cash. You''ll tell the place of payment at that time.


    Three hundred million, all in cash.


    With so much money, Hans group can''t take it out at all, even if it''s hard to turn it around.


    In addition to the ransom, Han''s father is also worried about his daughter''s comfort.


    "Hans has long been different, and he is never a big group or company. It''s too hard for him to suddenly ask for 300 million!"


    After a pause, Han Fu said, "I haven''t offended anyone in business for so many years. It''s not like this to my daughter! I really don''t know what to do!"


    Li Chenxi took the A4 paper and looked dignified. After pondering for a long time, he said, "if it''s just money, Li has three hundred million to change Cailing. It''s OK, but in case..."


    What if the kidnapper''s purpose is not just money?


    Don''t let the police. If anything happens, who should bear the consequences.


    Han Fu seemed to see the subtlety in his look. Immediately, he held Li Chenxi''s hand tightly and hurriedly said, "Chenxi, I''ll take Ling as a daughter. Even if I risked my life, I can''t let her have an accident! It says, you can''t call the police. I beg you, don''t call the police!"


    "If you really annoy the kidnappers, Cailing... It''s dangerous!"


    When Han Fu was old, he suddenly felt so sincere and anxious that he had to kneel down directly to Li Chenxi.


    What else could he say?


    Just weighing the pros and cons, he finally said, "I can not call the police for the time being. I''ll contact Li''s people to raise the ransom and ask them to find out if they can find any clues!"

 Chapter 227

    "Dong Li, Miss Han still hasn''t found it..."


    Huang Yi leads people to look around, but there is still no news. He can only come back and report.


    Li Chenxi looked at him, "did you find where the man was tied?"


    Huang Yi nodded and took a file containing screenshots of monitoring records, "We found many places where Miss Han might have been, and said we had never seen Miss Han. Finally, someone met Miss Han in yinggelan''er hotel. This is the video surveillance record of the underground garage. Three of the four surveillance cameras were damaged. One of them was hidden in the dark and only photographed some back and side faces, but it is certain that Miss Han was kidnapped by three men."


    After a pause, Huang Yi said, "and from the kidnapping location to damage monitoring, they are prepared. They may have followed Miss Han for a long time and have been doing it on their own."


    One side of Han''s father heard the speech. He was even more worried about his daughter''s safety. He got up in a hurry and paced back and forth in the room, "what should I do? Who is it? I have to live with my Han family like this!"


    Li Chenxi''s magic pupil tightened, raised his head and told Huang Yi, "be sure to find her as much as possible! And make sure Cailing is safe!"


    After this order, he comforted Han''s father a few words. Then he turned outside, got on his car and circled on the expressway in the city. Han Cailing was suddenly kidnapped. It was too strange. Who was it and why did he have to kidnap her?


    Usually, the kidnappers know Han Cailing''s work and rest time. In addition to tracking and investigating for a long time, more people may buy murderers.


    So, who will be behind it?


    Who has such a deep hatred with Han Cailing? If it''s just hatred, what problem can kidnapping solve?


    He couldn''t figure it out. He accelerated his speed and headed for yinggelan''er hotel. He had to go to the field to see the situation


    In one corner of the city, the night was shrouded. Outside the dark window, there were thousands of lights. The smell of various home-made dishes came from the air and lingered in her breath. Han Cailing moved her body slightly and slowly sat up from the old bed.


    A small house, empty.


    Nothing but this little bed.


    The door was suddenly knocked open with a ''Bang''. Two men stepped in with a bad smile. With a video recorder in their hands, they put it up not far from her, and the video recorder opened.


    Han Cailing looked at the scene in amazement, "what do you... Want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" A man took off his coat and threw it on the ground. His bad smile showed signs of obscenity. He walked in step by step towards her. He bent his knee on the side of the bed and held her chin in his coarse hand. "Yes, what do you say we want to do?"


    Another man came from the other side, grabbed Han Cailing''s hand, cut the rope, and pushed her back. "What else can I do except you? Huh?"


    Han Cailing was shocked. Her delicate face was overturned in an instant. Her frightened eyes wandered around several people, "you..."


    "Don''t be afraid. As long as you cooperate well, the brothers won''t hurt you! Be good and save yourself suffering!"


    The man looked at Han Cailing''s frightened appearance, laughed loudly, leaned over and buried his head in her neck to ask for a kiss. Han Cailing only felt ashamed and angry, struggled and twisted hard, and even raised his hand and slapped the man directly.


    The beaten man was surprised. He probably didn''t expect Han Cailing to be so angry. He immediately raised his hand and tied her two slaps.


    The man''s strength was great. As soon as he finished, the blood meandered down her lips. His pale face and bright red blood were shocking.


    Another man also took the opportunity to pull her clothes, only to hear a "click", the whole shirt was torn in half, and the Milky underwear suddenly jumped into front of him. The eyes of the two men were shining, and they were overjoyed and stretched out their hands to cover it.


    "Come on! Just play a few times, it won''t be so!"


    "Anyway, you are a woman. If you are a woman, you will be grass. What does it matter?"


    The two men fought with their hands. Vulgar and bad words can be found everywhere. Han Cailing was humiliated. She bited her lower lip in pain. Her struggling body and arms were pressed hard by the man, just like a fish caught on the chopping board. She could only watch herself and be humiliated by them


    One side of the video recorder, constantly shooting, recording every small lens, no difference.


    "Go away! You animals! Let go of me..."


    "Ah! Let go of me! You pigs and dogs are better than me. I will kill you..."


    Han Cailing''s shrill cry continued. At this time, there was a figure who directly opened the video recorder and turned the lens to himself.


    Wearing a personal leather mask, the man was ferocious and ugly, and even had a feeling of fear. After placing the camera, he sat on the sofa with elegant legs overlapping, looked at the camera and said, "do you hear? This woman is really a top-notch beauty! Finally I know why Dong Li is so obsessed with her..."


    "Mr. Li, it''s not difficult for me to help you. Three hundred million. You will deliver it to container 120 at Donggang Wharf on time at 8:15 tomorrow afternoon. Miss Han, I will send it back safely!"


    The video pressed the pause button. Then, the video recorder turned off, took out the memory card, the masked man put it in an envelope, then looked up at the scene of spring over there and said, "it''s OK!"


    As soon as the three words came out, if the two men were pressed to turn off the machine, they immediately stopped, got up obediently, sorted out their clothes and got out of bed.


    Han Cailing earned, avoided the rope in her hand and sat up.


    She stood up, swept the two men, smiled coldly, raised her hand and slapped each of them!


    "Asshole! How dare you hit me just now?"


    The two men were scared to death and explained nervously, "we... Also have to! Miss Han, don''t be angry, don''t be angry..."


    "What are they!"


    Han Cailing raised her wrist again angrily, but she heard the voice of the man wearing a mask¡ª¡ª


    "That''s enough! They also want to act more lifelike. Don''t forget, you came up with this idea. If you don''t act better, how can Li Chenxi believe it?"


    When talking, the man also took off the mask on his face. The thin man has wrinkles on his face and sharp eyes.


    Han Cailing raised her hand to wipe the blood on her lips and sighed with relief, "OK! I''ll spare you this time. As long as it''s done this time, I''ll keep my word and double the absolute price. Don''t worry!"


    The two men thanked them for their kindness. The old man threw the envelope with the memory card and told them, "send it to Li''s group as soon as possible. Remember, don''t show any tricks!"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, the old man looked at Han Cailing, "will you be satisfied? Big niece."


    Han Cailing thought about Li Chenxi''s face after receiving the video. The smile on his lips became more comfortable and more vicious, just like a winner''s tone and appearance. "Of course, uncle long came out in person. Can I not be satisfied?"


    At this time, the Secretary of Li group received a letter from someone. For a moment, he thought it might be very important, so he contacted Huang Yi.


    Huang Yi was worried about the kidnapping case and dared not neglect it. He immediately contacted Li Chenxi.


    He rushed back to the company as quickly as possible, took out the memory card, imported it and played it. He looked at Han Cailing being bullied on the big screen, his frightened eyes, trembling body and endless tears.


    It seemed that every drop made him have an impulse to destroy everything. Li Chenxi''s face was extremely gloomy, gritted his teeth fiercely, closed the video, and told Huang Yi, "mobilize all Li''s hands, be sure to find Han Cailing and catch these kidnappers!"


    "Caught alive!" He specifically explained.


    Huang Yi nodded, "OK, I''ll do it now."

 Chapter 228

    The next day, around 5:00 p.m., Huang Yi took a large amount of cash from different banks, put them all in black trolley boxes, a whole five boxes, and then carried them downstairs and put them in the car.


    In the chairman''s office upstairs, Li Chenxi finished washing in his private living room, looked in the mirror, buttoned his shirt one by one and tied his tie.


    In any case, Han Cailing''s abduction may have something to do with herself. The other party can send the video directly and ask him to send the ransom by name. It is clear that it is against him.


    Although there is no superfluous relationship between him and Han Cailing except friends, he can''t stand idly by when she is in danger.


    Those people not only want money, but also dare to spoil and insult Han Cailing. Then, none of these people can leave a city unharmed!


    But first of all, we should ensure that Han Cailing is healthy. Nothing can happen, absolutely not.


    He changed his clothes, went downstairs and drove straight to Donggang wharf.


    Container 120.


    The person in charge of Donggang sent someone to secretly assist Li Chenxi. Container 120 has already been found and has been inserted around. As long as the kidnappers show up and confirm that Han Cailing is safe, they can start!


    And the police force arranged in advance by the police have changed their civilian clothes and are on standby at any time.


    As the door of container 120 slowly opened, it was dark inside. Li Chenxi stepped in and looked for it with a flashlight. He found that the huge container was empty.


    Obviously, this is just a cover set by the kidnappers!


    He bit his teeth angrily. These kidnappers are so bold that they dare to tease him!


    Just about to leave, a telephone ring suddenly came from the corner.


    Ding Ding


    With the noise of the bell, he looked for the sound and found an honest telephone in the corner.


    An unmarked number called.


    He picked up his cell phone and answered it.


    "Li Dong, very punctual!" There came a low male voice.


    Li Chenxi frowned. "Where are you? The money is ready! Where''s Han Cailing? How''s she?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Han, since it''s worth Dong Li''s money to redeem such valuable goods, how can we hurt her? Of course it''s intact!"


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath. The police gesture in the distance told him to delay as much as possible. Here, the police immediately put in the police force to query the IP address.


    "However, Mr. Li, we thought about it. It''s too inconvenient for us to carry so many banknotes, so we can only trouble Mr. Li to go to a bank or jewelry store to exchange them into equivalent diamonds and gold."


    "60% for gold and 40% for diamonds. After the exchange, we will contact you again!"


    Then the phone hung up over there.


    The signal is interrupted and the police search is fruitless!


    Li Chenxi''s face sank. After looking at the time, it was more than seven o''clock. If you don''t hurry up, both banks and jewelry stores will get off work!


    He rushed to the city center as fast as he could and exchanged money at Li''s jewelry store. At this time, another unknown phone called in¡ª¡ª


    "We all know that there are many jewelry stores and jewelry factories under Mr. Li''s name. However, all the exchanged diamonds should be removed from the above codes! Also, gold can''t have any marks! Otherwise, wait to collect Han Cailing''s body!"


    The kidnappers were very cunning and offered conditions again.


    Li Chenxi''s face was obviously not very good-looking, so he could only order him to go down and carry out according to the kidnappers'' requirements.


    Each diamond has an independent code and number, which explains a series of detailed records such as where the diamond is produced, who is responsible for cutting, and the purchasing company. After it flows into the market, it is also a way to prevent illegal sales and acquisition.


    It can be seen that these kidnappers have a little IQ.


    It''s all done. It''s already more than twelve o''clock in the evening.


    All the police were still on standby. They sat aside, staring at the old mobile phone on the table, waiting for the kidnappers to show up like a signal.


    It was nearly one o''clock in the morning when the telephone suddenly rang.


    "Ande tobacco factory in the west of the city, I''ll give you 30 minutes. After that, wait for the body!"


    In one word, the kidnappers didn''t drive at all in just 30 minutes.


    Li Chenxi thought for a moment and told Huang Yi, "go and prepare the helicopter."


    Li Zhen, the criminal policeman in charge of the kidnapping case, suddenly thought of something and subconsciously stopped him. "Dong Li, the kidnapper suddenly limited the time. I must have guessed that you may choose to use a helicopter because it''s too late."


    "So? You think the kidnappers will rob my helicopter and run away, right?" Li Chenxi said immediately.


    Li Zhen nodded. "It''s possible! But we can make use of it!"


    "Oh?" Li Chenxi''s eyes turned slightly, which meant to be at your disposal.


    In this way, the members of the case handling team and Li Chenxi all listened to Li Zhen''s orders, and Huang Yi also prepared the helicopter in a short time.


    The ande tobacco factory, which flew directly to the west of the city, was closed down as early as a year ago on suspicion of making and selling fake goods. It has been idle. Unexpectedly, these kidnappers are staring here.


    The factory is at the junction of cities and towns, and it is very close to Anqing expressway. Not far from it, there is the second largest airport in city A. no matter how to escape, it is very convenient.


    The kidnapper seems to have a little IQ if he can choose to trade here.


    Li Zhen guessed the idea of the kidnappers, and arranged the police force in the middle of the dark. The highways around had already been closed, and the kidnappers were caught at any time.


    When Li Chenxi came here, the door of the tobacco factory had not been opened, and even the seal on it had not been moved. He got out of the car, leaned against the car and lit a cigarette.


    Before he had burned out most of his cigarettes, he was attracted by a beam of light. He looked at it and saw that it came from the upstairs of the tobacco factory behind him.


    Are those kidnappers already in the factory?


    Then, the door of the seal slowly opened a little, and Li Chenxi walked in with what he had already prepared.


    The yard inside is very large. After all, it used to be a factory. Three masked kidnappers stood not far away, holding guns and black muzzle, aimed at him.


    Li Chenxi was not anxious and impatient. He put down the box he was carrying, slowly raised his hands, made sure he didn''t bring any weapons, and then said, "where''s Cailing? Where is she?"


    "In the room." Said the kidnapper.


    "How can I believe it?" Li Chenxi asked.


    The kidnapper smiled coldly, "believe it or not, I can only tell you that I tied a bomb to Miss Han and set the time for five minutes. If it exceeds the time, everything here, including your Miss Han, will be blown to dust in an instant!"


    "You..."


    The kidnapper said, "now, throw what we want!"


    Li Chenxi''s deep pupil constricted, so he could only temporarily throw the box at the kidnapper''s request.


    A kidnapper took the box, checked the contents carefully, nodded to the leader after confirmation, and the three men slowly retreated towards the backyard with guns.


    After the three left, Li Chenxi rushed into the factory, looking for Han Cailing upstairs and downstairs.


    Finally, I found her in an inner room.


    The door was opened with a bang, and Han Cailing''s shrill voice came into her ears one after another¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t come here! Chenxi! Go!"

 Chapter 229

    In the small room, a chair was placed in the middle of the house, and Han Cailing was fixed in it.


    The body was tied with a rope, and a timing device bomb was forcibly tied to her.


    The bomb has four very thin leads, which are connected to a liquid bomb in every corner. If you are a little careless, you may detonate any of them. As the kidnappers said, including Han Cailing himself, the whole factory and even all around will be affected and implicated by the explosion.


    It could also hurt more innocent people.


    It really moves the whole body.


    These kidnappers are really crazy about this vicious strategy!


    As soon as Li Zhen saw this situation, he immediately took a walkie talkie and arranged to mobilize people from the bomb disposal team to guard around and let innocent people evacuate as soon as possible.


    The time set for the bomb was only five minutes. With the passage of one minute and one second, looking at the number beating in the display above, Han Cailing''s hanging heart pounded wildly, and her tears were like opening the gate, so she couldn''t stop.


    Li Chenxi was accompanied by him.


    "You go! Chenxi, don''t be here. It''s too dangerous!" Han Cailing shouted at him with a hoarse voice and endless sadness.


    He shook his head and stood beside her, gently stroking her head with his big hand, "it''s all right, don''t move, I''m not going anywhere, just stay here with you!"


    "No! It''s a bomb! It''s going to kill people!" Han Cailing shook her head. "I don''t want you to take risks for me. If something happens to you, how can you let me live? Chenxi, please, go!"


    Li Chenxi looked at her coldly and didn''t say anything, but his slender big hand stroked her lips and motioned to her to stop talking.


    Too much speech and breathing will affect the work of timers and bomb disposal personnel. At this time, we should not only race against time, but also prevent all accidents.


    And Li Chenxi stared at the bomb tied to her and always felt that the bomb was made


    Is it too hasty, or are these kidnappers too bad? I always feel that this bomb, even if it really explodes, is not so powerful.


    It''s too rough!


    Compared with professional bombs, it''s like the level of kindergarten.


    Such a bomb, this timer can fool people, others


    He frowned and stared at the bomb with deep eyes. He didn''t say anything, let alone express his opinion.


    After all, these things can not judge everything just from the appearance, but also put an end to other possibilities.


    The bomb disposal team took off their masks immediately after a detailed inspection, and then got up and said to captain Li Zhen, "these bombs are fake, just for bluffing! They are not true at all, nor will they really explode."


    Captain Li Zhen was stunned, "fake?"


    The bomb disposal team nodded and directly cut many lines with scissors. The bomb still didn''t respond. Then, someone pulled the bomb from Han Cailing three or two times. The result was still the same.


    It''s just that the timer stopped beating.


    Seeing this, Han Cailing breathed a sigh of relief. Her body was soft and fell directly into Li Chenxi''s arms. "Great, I thought I was going to die today!"


    After the alarm was lifted, the medical team also came in as soon as possible to deal with the small injury on Han Cailing''s face and check her body again.


    But Li Chenxi strolled to captain Li Zhen and asked, "have the three kidnappers been caught?"


    Li Zhen nodded. "They have been caught. They want to escape by car and have been intercepted."


    Ride away? Not trying to grab the helicopter.


    And choose to exchange hostages in this place and use fake bombs. This trick and way


    Should they be said to be stupid? Or


    Li Chenxi''s sharp eyes sank and his eyebrows frowned slowly. He always felt that behind all this, it didn''t seem as simple and clear as it seemed.


    Did he neglect anything?


    "Chenxi..."


    Behind her came a soft female voice. Han Cailing was put on the push bed by the medical staff and wrapped in a small blanket. She looked weak and her spirit was slightly depressed.


    Li Chenxi stepped up to her, "what''s the matter?"


    She held his arm and buried her small face in the man''s chest. "I thought I''d never see you again! Chenxi, I''m scared to death!"


    "Well, I know you''re scared, but it''s all right!" Li Chenxi gently stroked the back of her head and comforted her.


    Han Cailing raised her head from his arms for a long time. Her face was shy and pitiful, and her big eyes flickered. "Did the kidnapper catch it?"


    She mentioned the kidnapper again. Li Chenxi immediately flashed the video in front of her. He seemed to know what she wanted to ask. He directly fished her with his long arm and held her in his arms again. "Don''t worry, I''ve caught all your grievances, and I''ll get them back for you! It''s okay!"


    "Well, I knew you wouldn''t ignore me..."


    All the next things are handed over to the police to deal with and deal with the aftermath, including the trial of the criminals.


    Just because Han Cailing was kidnapped, raped and raped, she had to stay at the police station for the record. She also had to have a physical examination and get a certificate.


    Two policewomen entered her ward, and a military doctor in a white coat came to help investigate the case.


    Han Cailing looked at the policewoman who came in. She immediately flashed her apricot eyes and grabbed Li Chenxi''s arm in horror. "What are they going to do?"


    "Miss Han, don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you!" The policewoman hurried forward to explain.


    The military doctor also put on his gloves and said, "for everything Miss Han suffered in the kidnapping process, we need to do a detailed physical examination for you and get a certificate."


    Extract syndrome?


    Han Cailing''s face was awe inspiring and shocked. She hardly needed to ask, "what material evidence do you want to extract?"


    "You have been raped by the kidnappers. Naturally, you want to extract the male rice green liquid left in your body!"


    The policewoman on the side also said, "this is necessary and helpful for prosecuting these kidnappers. Miss Han, you also want us to help you get justice? In that case, you can cooperate!"


    The military doctor stood by the bed, motioned for her to take off her clothes, and said, "first take off her clothes, especially her pants, and then lie here with her legs split..."


    Then he turned and told another policewoman, "go and get the color Doppler ultrasound instrument again. Moreover, Mr. Li, it''s inconvenient here. Would you please go out first?"


    Li Chenxi nodded. He was about to turn around, but Han Cailing grabbed his arm. "Chenxi, you can''t go! I''m afraid!"


    "Don''t be afraid, they won''t hurt you, just check it, it doesn''t matter!" Li Chenxi coaxed softly.


    Han Cailing''s Apricot eyes gaped. "What else do you want the color Doppler ultrasound instrument to do?"


    "Of course, check Miss Han''s uterus to see if there are any heavy injuries or injuries. After all, rape is generally..."


    Han Cailing panicked before the military doctor finished talking.


    Once she did color Doppler ultrasound, her pregnancy of more than two months was completely exposed!


    The carefully prepared kidnapping will also be meaningless.


    How can this be?


    "No, I won''t!" She immediately shook her head and refused.


    Li Chenxi held her hand. "Why are you so willful? Just do an examination. It''s okay."


    "No! I don''t want to check and take off my clothes. Chenxi, I''ve been hurt by those * *. Do you want me to be humiliated again?" Han Cailing was excited, with tears in her eyes and unspeakable helplessness.


    The policewoman frowned helplessly, "Miss Han, please forgive me! This kind of examination will be done sooner or later. It will be of great benefit to you to do it early and extract physical evidence! Please cooperate!"

 Chapter 230

    "Physical examination is necessary! Moreover, it is only a simple gynecological examination, and the content will only be used when prosecuting kidnappers. It will be closed in the future, and it will never leak out. Miss Han, please don''t take any account."


    The policewoman explained very well. Everyone is a woman. I know that after this kind of thing, women often taboo the reputation of the outside world, especially those with a certain identity like Han Cailing.


    "In the face of such violence cases, women are weak and deserve the most sympathy. Please rest assured, Miss Han, we won''t cross examine the relevant contents too much, let alone let you have that kind of bad memories!"


    "It''s just an ordinary examination. It won''t hurt you or hurt you. If you find any hidden dangers, you can treat them in time."


    The policewoman and the military doctor explained in detail nearby. It can be said that they were painstaking and had an excellent attitude.


    But Han Cailing was firm. She shook her head like pounding garlic and kept saying, "I refuse, don''t!"


    And subconsciously curl up and tightly protect your body with a quilt so that no one can touch it.


    Except Li Chenxi.


    She took Li Chenxi''s hand as if she were seeking asylum. She blinked her big eyes pitifully. It was watery and clear, which made people feel soft.


    "Miss Han, we have made it so clear. Please cooperate! It is the best stage to take contraceptives within 48 hours after being infringed, and the earlier the time, the better." Said the policewoman.


    Mentioning the word ''contraception'' was like lightning, which suddenly hit Han Cailing''s brain!


    She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at them, "I... don''t take medicine! Let alone check anything! And if you want to check, didn''t the doctor check me just now? What else did you check again?"


    The military doctor frowned helplessly. She was also transferred to take charge of the case temporarily. Otherwise, it would not be her turn to take charge of this kind of female examination.


    Although the mood is helpless, it can also be understood that women''s mood changes after being hit hard.


    "The doctor just did a simple physical examination for you, not a gynecological examination. Miss Han, you are an adult. It should be very clear that after a relationship between men and women, especially violent treatment, it is likely to cause heavy physical damage and pregnancy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Cailing was almost speechless. The policewoman and the military doctor explained very comprehensively and had a very good attitude, which made it difficult for her to say "no" again.


    However, she really can''t accept the examination, otherwise the fact that she has not been infringed and is pregnant will be completely exposed. At that time


    no way!


    Absolutely not!


    What on earth did she do this step for? It is to let the child in her belly have a aboveboard identity at birth. She must not give up all her previous efforts!


    "I know what you said, but you only considered the physical trauma. Have you considered my heart? The damage to my heart?"


    Han Cailing''s sudden retort made several people present silent for a time.


    "Have you ever been kidnapped? Have you ever suffered that kind of pain? Can you imagine the feeling that you should not be called every day and the earth is not working?"


    "I''m just a woman who was forcibly held down by two men. Do you know how desperate I was at that time? If I didn''t think I had a father, I really wanted to kill myself right away!"


    Han Cailing described her experience and pain. Tears immediately blurred her vision, but crossed her cheek in a moment.


    The appearance of women crying really made people unable to face it. The policewoman and military doctor were at a loss for a time.


    At this time, the door of the ward was also opened by external force. Han Fu rushed to the hospital when he heard the news, walked in quickly, hurried to the bedside and hugged his daughter, "Cailing, it''s okay, you''re okay, it''s okay..."


    It is said that the man who loves you most in a woman''s life is her father.


    Although the love of family affection is different from the love of love, it is estimated that only the father is willing to unconditionally tolerate and accept the opposite sex regardless of everything, right or wrong.


    Han''s father hugged Han Cailing tightly. He also learned from the police about all his daughter''s experiences. His heart was as painful as a knife. "It''s all right. There''s still a father! As long as there''s a father, it''ll be all right!"


    This side comforted his daughter, and Han Fu turned his eyes to the policewoman and military doctor, "here you are..."


    The policewoman came forward and explained, "we want to give Miss Han a physical examination and certificate..."


    Extract syndrome.


    Han Fu is such a big man. Maybe he doesn''t know what that means?


    He immediately frowned and said, "don''t you see my daughter''s current situation? She has just been kidnapped and rescued. You will come to do some examination immediately. Have you considered her mood?"


    "This..."


    The policewomen are a little embarrassed. They are also ordered to do things. They should check as soon as possible and obtain evidence as soon as possible. It is good to sue the prisoners or recover Han Cailing''s rights.


    Han Fu stood up directly, his eyes awe inspiring, with indescribable anger, and he scolded in a deep voice, "what if my daughter''s psychology was more seriously hurt for the so-called extract certificate? Do you want me to take each of you to court?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several policewomen and military doctors present had nothing to say for a moment.


    After weighing again and again, I can only say, "please have a good rest for Miss Han. If you think it through, please feel free to contact us."


    When the policewoman left, she didn''t forget to leave a small box of quick acting contraceptives and told her, "Miss Han, although you don''t want to mention and face it, we have encountered that kind of thing. We are all women. Please take the medicine as soon as possible to avoid any unnecessary trouble in the future."


    Han Fu glanced at the medicine box on the table. His eyes sank, but he didn''t say anything.


    When they all left, there were only Han Cailing''s father and daughter and Li Chenxi in such a large room, she immediately held his hand again, "Chenxi..."


    Looking at his daughter, Han Fu was really distressed and speechless. He took a deep breath and wanted to get up and go out, but he was stopped by Li Chenxi.


    "Cailing, you''ve just been rescued. You need a good rest. Don''t think about anything, okay?" He leaned over to comfort.


    With gentle words and gentle eyes, Han Cailing felt his concern. She felt much better and nodded obediently.


    Li Chenxi slowly straightened up and said, "then lie down first. I''ll come and see you later, good boy."


    Han Cailing didn''t give up, but in this case, she couldn''t hold him all the time. She had to close her lips wrongly and watch him turn and go.


    Li Chenxi left the hospital and went to the public security department. This kidnapping case is suspected of many and has attracted much attention. Not only the media are competing to report, but also the police pay more attention to it.


    Asked about the relevant information. When he went back, Huang Yi drove halfway. The atmosphere in the car was always very quiet, but he checked the boss''s look several times through the rearview mirror, as if he wanted to stop talking.


    Huang Yi has followed Li Chenxi for many years. Don''t you know each other''s nature?


    Li Chenxi looked down at the document in his hand, suddenly his thin lips moved and said, "just say what you want to say!"


    Huang Yi finally waited for the opportunity and hurriedly said, "Dong Li, don''t you think this kidnapping case is too strange?"


    "Strange?"


    "Yes, it''s strange."


    Huang Yi frowns. Since Han Cailing found that he was kidnapped, he has been sending people everywhere to look for and follow up the investigation and follow-up of the whole case. All the details are known. From the perspective of a bystander, he always feels that this case is very strange

 Chapter 231

    "What''s strange?" Li Chenxi asked casually. Lightly, he still thumbed through the documents on his hand, looking like he didn''t pay much attention.


    Huang Yi frowned while driving. After thinking about it carefully, he still said his doubts.


    "Ordinary kidnappings are just for money, or in the name of kidnapping, for murder, just to simply vent their anger. In addition, there are serial kidnappings, which are only done by people with morbid hearts in order to meet their personal privacy and desires."


    But obviously, the third kind of kidnapping suffered by Han Cailing can be ruled out.


    Li Chenxi also understood this, "go on."


    "The leader of this kidnapping is long Biao, 53 years old. He has nothing to do all his life, has a lot of bad deeds and has a lot of criminal records, but most of them are just fighting and wounding, attempted robbery, etc. there are no examples of kidnapping and wounding."


    This is a doubtful point.


    In addition, Huang Yi continued, "the two men of long Biao are young people in their twenties and young gangsters who are new to society. They fight and hurt people, rob and steal things."


    They are not big traitors and evil people. How can they commit such a great deed and directly kidnap and blackmail? Some of it doesn''t make sense!


    Even if long Biao is old and wants to fight for his old life, they may not even know who Han Cailing is. What''s more, they need to prepare a lot to kidnap. Can they do it?


    Huang Yi said two points, glancing at the rearview mirror and peeping at the boss''s face at any time.


    Li Chenxi didn''t respond, but said in a deep voice, "continue."


    "These people can hardly get in touch with Miss Han, and there is no hatred between them. I feel that they are just taking money for someone!"


    After a pause, Huang Yi said the key point again, "and shouldn''t the kidnappers ask for ransom by taking care of Han''s money? It''s directly aimed at Dong Li. Why?"


    Obviously, the kidnappers knew the relationship between Han Cailing and Li Chenxi, but who revealed this relationship?


    Although there have long been various rumors about Li Chenxi and Han Cailing, how can small people like long Biao take that rumor seriously?


    Kidnapping and extortion, once captured, is a serious crime. It''s also a betrayal for ten or twenty years, not to mention that he can''t get out of prison in the second half of his life. Will long Biao be so in the face of this threat?


    What if Li Chenxi doesn''t pay the ransom? Isn''t it that they can''t get benefits and are in a precarious situation?


    Without full confidence, it will never be so!


    "Also, Dong Li, why did you send this video? If you just want to stimulate us, hurry up to prepare the ransom and send a video of beating or hurting Miss Han, why must it be that?" Huang Yi added.


    That''s the biggest point.


    If you ask for 300 million directly, if people who know Han''s background know it, Han can''t get so much money at once.


    But the second video was sent directly to Li''s group.


    What does that mean?


    Huang Yi thought about it. Anyway, he said so much. He might as well say the last doubt, "also, the three kidnappers don''t seem to want to escape at all. They can''t make bombs and take out fake bombs to frighten people. They are so stupid that they want to drive away. But they don''t do so if they have a bit of intelligence quotient?"


    Li Chenxi came by helicopter at that time. The kidnappers could kidnap Han Cailing again and let the helicopter take them away from city a and go to nearby city D or city Q, which are coastal cities. They can escape completely by boat.


    The kidnappers with a little intelligence will not do this by driving away instead of using the good hostages.


    "Also, Mr. Li, have you noticed that when the kidnappers were caught by the police, there was no sign of resistance!"


    When the police stopped the car, they stopped the car, disarmed and surrendered. Without any effort, they directly arrested all the three kidnappers. It was so simple that they surprised the police.


    It is estimated that these three people, who dare to frighten people with fake bombs, have also been recorded in history, making many people laugh and generous.


    But behind these absurdities, are these kidnappers without intelligence or conspiracy?


    Huang Yi thinks it is worth pondering.


    Li Chenxi didn''t notice these, but what he didn''t understand was who was the hidden person behind the three people?


    In the downtown apartment, Mo came to Shu Yao''s house for the night. After putting Zheng Er to sleep, they crowded into one bed and grabbed a blanket.


    Mo wanwan dragged his head with one hand and looked at Shu Yao sitting on one side. "Hey, do you really want to divorce Li Chenxi?"


    Shu Yao doesn''t want to mention this topic.


    How could she really want a divorce.


    He still has his children in his stomach. He is a pregnant woman. How can he want a divorce.


    Just


    A lot of things have happened, and she can''t stand it.


    If Han Cailing didn''t show her true colors before, it''s good. At least everyone is putting on airs and wearing the so-called mask. On the grounds of being a good friend, they hide their secrets.


    But at this time, Han Cailing had a showdown with her. The woman just wanted to rekindle her old love with Li Chenxi and replace her.


    In that case, Li Chenxi still refused to say goodbye to Han Cailing and was still in contact. Even when they were on a business trip, they were mixed together. How could Shu Yao accept it!


    "Have you ever thought that without Han Cailing, you and Li Chenxi would be very good, that woman, too annoying!" Mo Wan lay on the bed like a little turtle and pressed his head with a pillow.


    "I really hope this kidnapping case will kill Han Cailing directly! The fox in the province is troublesome!" Don''t curse at random.


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly. She didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore. She just reached out and turned off the lamp. Let''s go to bed!


    Close your eyes and go to sleep, and everything will be all right.


    The next day, before six o''clock, he was awakened by a sudden knock on the door.


    ZHENG''ER cried loudly because of the noise. Shu Yao coaxed the child. Mo Wan went downstairs to open the door with his long fluffy hair.


    Clinker, as soon as the door opened, several uniformed criminal police came in.


    "Is that Miss Shu Yu?"


    Mo Wan shook his head.


    Shu Yao also walked down the stairs with her child in her arms. Looking at the criminal police blocking the door, she couldn''t help but wonder.


    She came over and pointed to herself to show that she was Shuyu.


    The police also seemed to understand the meaning, so they showed her the arrest and search documents, "Miss Shu, you are suspected of hiring an accomplice to kidnap. Now cooperate with our investigation to arrest you and search the house at the same time."


    Immediately, someone took the child directly from Shu Yao''s arms and handcuffed Shu Yao. Other police began to search the apartment.


    Mo Wan was stunned. "What''s the situation? What hired murderer kidnapping? I don''t know. No one wants to take her away today!"


    The police had to explain, "you hired long Biao and his two men and kidnapped Miss Han Cailing. Now long Biao and his men have been arrested and have been interrogated all night!"


    "Kidnap Han Cailing? Return long Biao?" Mo Wan was surprised and said, "what is this? Who is long Biao? We don''t know each other!"


    The policeman pushed away, "because you didn''t hire him, of course you don''t know him! Miss Shu Yu, please!"


    Mo Wan''s face was covered with a circle, "you... You only listen to one side of their words, so you commit murder and arrest people. Wait! I''ll find a lawyer!"


    At the same time, she grabbed Shu Yao''s advice, "remember, when the lawyer doesn''t arrive, don''t say more! Don''t listen to these people''s nonsense!"


    The police looked at it and could only say, "meaningless resistance is useless. We will not wrong a good man or let a bad man go!"


    Then he took Shu Yao directly into the police car and escorted him to the Public Security Bureau.

 Chapter 232

    Shu Yao was also full of fog. He didn''t even change his clothes and was taken to the Public Security Bureau by the police in his pajamas.


    Sitting in the interrogation room, her only worry was ZHENG''ER.


    When he was taken from his arms, the child was still crying. I don''t know if he had coaxed the child at this time.


    And I heard that the kidnapper gave her name, so the police arrested her. Then, I got involved in a lawsuit and divorced Li Chenxi, and the custody of the child


    Li Chenxi didn''t plan and make trouble all this, did he?


    But after so long, she still didn''t believe it.


    I have loved a man for so many years. Even if I don''t love him, I won''t be ruthless to this point. If I still use despicable means, it will never be him.


    Probably not!


    At this time, various factors are unfavorable to her. Her only expectation is that the police can investigate clearly and return her innocence as soon as possible.


    But the criminal police who interrogated her didn''t come. They just threw her alone in the interrogation room and sat for most of the day.


    Finally, when the police came, a man and a woman, the man was Li Zhen. The captain in charge of handling the case this time, the policewoman was a newcomer. It seemed that she was only responsible for making records.


    Because she knew Shu Yao couldn''t speak, she prepared a book for her very considerately and motioned for her to write it in the book.


    Although it was a trial, Shu Yao also knew that every word she said and wrote here would become evidence in court. She must be careful.


    You can''t be wronged and planted for no reason.


    "Miss Shu, do you understand the various scandals between Dong Li and Miss Han?"


    When Li Zhen spoke, she also specially put several magazines and newspapers in front of her. The front page headlines and magazine covers are all kinds of photos of Li Chenxi and Han Cailing.


    It was not the first time for her to witness these things. Naturally, there was nothing new. She didn''t even see them.


    "It is reported that Miss Han is Mr. Li''s ex girlfriend, and you are the current wife, so you and Miss Han are like rivals in love, and water and fire are incompatible." Li Zhen said.


    Shu Yao sat there silently, looking at the man in front of him calmly, without expression or pen.


    She had to find out what the police were going to say, how unrealistic they were, and how distorted they were.


    "We have handled a lot of such cases. Such a relationship is not special. Miss Shu, as your original wife, you can understand that you are jealous of Miss Han and even evolve into hatred in order to maintain your deep relationship with Mr. Li."


    Li Zhen often interrogates prisoners, but in the face of a mute girl, for the first time, all he can do is to grasp the other party''s psychology, skillfully lobby and force the other party to tell the truth.


    This is the criterion of this profession and is customary. It''s not for someone, it''s just a normal process.


    Shu Yao looks at him. Obviously, Li Zhen has determined that Shu Yao is the real murderer behind the scenes and wants to close the case as soon as possible.


    But the problem is, she didn''t do anything!


    Why should he be planted as the real murderer for no reason?


    "Come on! When did you contact long Biao and others? How much did it cost to find someone to kidnap Miss Han for you?" Li Zhen pressed.


    Shu Yao frowned slightly, still expressionless.


    Seeing this, Li Zhen had to take out his killer mace. He took out several photos and put them in front of Shu Yu.


    "This was intercepted from the surveillance video of the drugstore near your house. Just the day before the kidnapping, long Biao personally went to your house and took a black backpack when he came out." Li Zhen said.


    Shu Yao stared at the screenshot on the photo and then realized that the old man who had "run into" several times was long Biao.


    It seems that she was calculated!


    All this is well arranged, just waiting for her to enter the trap.


    Li Zhen also motioned to the policewoman around him. The policewoman immediately went out. A moment later, she took in a black backpack and put it on the table. After opening it, it was full of piles of cash.


    "This is what was found in long Biao''s house. It''s a full 500000. This is the deposit? Miss Shu, are you going to deny it?"


    As like as two peas, he looked at the backpack, which was exactly the same as the old man entrusted to him in his home a few days ago.


    It''s all carefully designed. How can she admit it?


    If you admit the unnecessary crime, she will be completely finished!


    "The crime of hiring an assailant to kidnap is not small. Miss Shu is still very young. There is still a child between you and Mr. Li. Even if it is for the sake of children, you should take the initiative to cooperate. We will consider your attitude of pleading guilty and re sentencing." Li Zhen began to seduce.


    But Shu Yao was still unmoved.


    First of all, she didn''t know all this. She was obviously planted.


    Secondly, if once she listens to Li Zhen and admits this unwarranted crime, she may want to see her child again a few years or more!


    Thinking over and over again, Shu Yao looked at each other''s cold eyes, smiled calmly, picked up her pen and wrote a sentence in her book¡ª¡ª


    I''m waiting for a lawyer.


    Just four words, nothing else.


    Li Zhen took a deep breath angrily and left a sentence when he got up, "Hello, think about it again!"


    Then he left with the policewoman and all the documents and evidence on the table.


    In the empty interrogation room, she was left alone again, sitting there, bored looking at the bright handcuffs on her hands, sighing lonely in her heart.


    There was only one person who could make such a bad plan to harm her.


    And this person, even if she said it, no one would believe it.


    Because that person is now a well-known victim, an object that should be paid attention to and protected by everyone. She is a delicate and weak woman in the eyes of everyone. Unlike her, she has already been put in a excrement basin and has already become the so-called "culprit".


    The hospital.


    Han Cailing soon learned the news of Shu Yu''s arrest. Leaning on the hospital bed, her bright lips rose coldly, just like a winner''s posture, and she was in a good mood.


    And his secretary leaned down and whispered, "Mr. Han, I heard that Shu Yao hasn''t confessed and hasn''t said a word! If this goes on, do you think the police will..."


    Without waiting to finish, Han Cailing twisted her surprised eyebrows, turned her apricot eyes and said immediately, "go and prepare and poke these contents to the media."


    At this time, using public opinion in the media is the best way and means.


    President Han was kidnapped and the young lady of Li''s group was the murderer. The media will certainly add fuel and vinegar to such hot news and make a good distorted report. Neither Li nor the police will be able to withstand these pressures and close the case hastily.


    Immediately, she raised her head and looked at the Secretary, "and what''s the reaction from Chenxi?"


    "I don''t know yet, but they must know the news of Shu Yi''s arrest!" Said the secretary.


    Han Cailing nodded. Li Chenxi suddenly knew that his wife was so bad and her ugly face was exposed. It is estimated that she should be frightened!


    I''m sure I''ll be annoyed that I didn''t get rid of such a woman as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter. As soon as this matter is exposed, Li Chenxi and Shu Yu''s marriage is definitely divorced!


    At the same time, Li Zheng''s custody can no longer be contested by Shu Yao. Who will let a woman with a criminal record raise children?


    Even if Li Chenxi sympathizes a little, Jiang Wenyi will never allow it!

 Chapter 233

    Speak of the devil and he will come.


    Han Cailing just thought about Jiang Wenyi. Unexpectedly, when the secretary was about to leave, Jiang Wenyi came.


    With the soup cooked by the nanny, as well as a large bunch of flowers and fruits, the enthusiasm is like the mother''s distressed and suffering daughter, which makes people feel warm at the bottom of their heart.


    Han Cailing also hurried to sit up. "Aunt, what are you doing? It''s very kind! And what if you''re tired with so many things?"


    "Oh, Cailing can speak!" Jiang Wenyi sat down with a smile, took her hand and caressed her cheek painfully. "Look, they are thin. They must have been tortured a lot! You child..."


    Except for the police, Li Chenxi and several insiders, no one knows about the violence and violence of Han Cailing by the kidnappers.


    Including Jiang Wenyi himself.


    Han Cailing blinked her big eyes wrongfully and looked pitiful, "my aunt still loves me most!"


    Then, she also took Jiang Wenyi''s hand, "you know, my mother died when I was a child. Only my father and I depend on each other. My aunt has always been the best to me. I take you as my mother!"


    "Why am I not? It would be great if you could be my daughter-in-law!" This is Jiang Wenyi''s wish. Let her son get rid of Shu Yu''s mute as soon as possible, and she will have peace of mind!


    Speaking of this, Jiang Wenyi''s anger rose in her eyebrows, and immediately said, "I really know people, faces and hearts. I thought that the little mute would not do anything bad, although he was not popular. This time, I didn''t expect to hire a murderer to kidnap. It''s too much!"


    "Aunt, don''t say so, Shu Yao..." Han Cailing lowered her eyes slightly and looked a little unhappy.


    The more so she was, the more angry Jiang Wenyi was. "At this time, do you still speak for her? She is a snake and scorpion. She even asked someone to kidnap you. If the rescue was not timely, you might be dead!"


    "Maybe she was bewitched for a while? Or for some other reason! Shu Yu is very good on weekdays. I don''t believe she did such a thing."


    Jiang Wenyi sighed, "Hey, you child, you are so kind! What if you go on like this and suffer a loss?"


    Han Cailing directly held Jiang Wenyi''s hand and said with a smile, "if my aunt hurts me so much and Chenxi takes care of me so much, I won''t suffer!"


    "Yes, this time, I heard that once you were kidnapped, Chenxi didn''t sleep for a few days. It''s enough to prove that he still has feelings for you. Unfortunately, he hasn''t divorced from the mute..."


    She also mentioned a headache for Jiang Wenyi. She angrily bit her teeth and promised, "believe aunt, this time, aunt will never let go of the mute. She must get justice for you! And let Chenxi divorce her!"


    Han Cailing looked at her with a surprised look on her face, "but... Will it hurt Shu Yao too much? Aunt, you must promise me that you must wait until the case comes out. Don''t be too arbitrary!"


    "You are such a kind-hearted child. I can rest assured that Chenxi can have a wife like you and Zhenger can have a mother like you!"


    Jiang Wenyi is satisfied with Han Cailing''s one hundred and ten thousand. It seems that she can imagine Li Chenxi and Han Cailing coming together as a family of three.


    The two talked in the ward for a long time. Finally, Jiang Wenyi was urged by the phone and had to leave the ward.


    When she left, she told Han Cailing to take good care of her body and never be wayward.


    It was not easy to send Jiang Wenyi away. Han Cailing felt that her cheeks were going to be stiff with laughter. She lay tired on the bed and sneered coldly, "this old woman doesn''t weigh her weight. Do you really think I take her as a mother? She deserves it!"


    If it wasn''t for Li Chenxi, she wouldn''t bother to deal with Jiang Wenyi!


    Han Fu pushed the door into the ward at this time, looked at his lazy daughter on the bed, locked the door, walked close and looked at her solemnly, "Cailing, now there are only you and my father and daughter in this room. Can you tell my father the truth?"


    For a moment, Han Cailing''s face froze.


    "Dad, what do you want me to tell you the truth?"


    She planned the kidnapping. In order to be more realistic, she never disclosed it to Han Fu. Han Fu didn''t know it from beginning to end.


    "Don''t hide it from me. You were born to me and raised by me. You can''t hide your every move from me!"


    Parents know their children best. Whether it''s good or bad, it''s useless even if others doubt it.


    Know your son better than your mother.


    So did my father.


    Han Cailing suddenly sat up, looked at her father calmly and took a deep breath. "I can''t help it! Dad, believe me. No matter what I do, it''s for my good and Han''s good!"


    Only by getting rid of Shu Yu can she completely entangle Li Chenxi and hope that he will marry himself.


    Only she became the young lady of Li''s family, and it was easy to expand Han''s industry in the future.


    Han Fu couldn''t help sighing. At first, he was just guessing, but unexpectedly, it came true.


    "I know what I''m doing. Dad, you don''t have to persuade me. Now that it''s over, you can only help your daughter. We''re the closest people, aren''t we? What should I do if even you face outsiders?" Her voice was soft and she looked at her father sadly.


    Han Fu was also moved by it and sat down and looked at her. "You are my daughter. How can I choose to help others instead of helping you? Just be clear that the calculated love is not long. Li Chenxi is not an ordinary person. He is very smart. I can see that although I am your father, it does not mean that he will never see it!"


    Han Cailing also has this worry. I''m afraid that one day Li Chenxi knows everything. At that time, even if she repents, it''s too late to admit her mistake.


    So the only thing I can do now is to pray that this day will never come, and make sure that I do everything foolproof and can''t show any tricks for him to find out.


    "I can ignore what you do. As long as you make sure it''s safe and think it''s right, it''s up to you!"


    Han Fu sighed helplessly and got up and walked out of the ward.


    Facing his own daughter, even if he knows what she did is wrong, what can he do as a parent?


    How much courage must we have to destroy our relatives? Those are just jokes. Once they are serious, no parent can give up!


    Han Cailing is just in her twenties. Which father wants his daughter to spend the rest of her life in prison?


    Therefore, you can only see through without telling, just don''t know!


    It''s a pity that Shu Yu, who can''t speak, is clearly a mute and spread this kind of thing. I don''t know what it will be like in the future.


    Li''s group.


    At the moment Shu Yao was arrested, Huang Yi informed Li Chenxi as soon as he received the news, but the whole day passed. Looking at the boss, he still didn''t respond at all. He still worked normally and handled problems normally, as if everything hadn''t happened, which made him confused.


    Huang Yi repeated the kidnapping case. Finally, looking at several documents, he couldn''t help knocking on the door and entering the office.


    "Dong Li, with a few screenshots and long Biao''s confession, it is too one-sided to judge that Mrs. Shao is related to the whole case! I think..."


    Before he finished, he was blocked by Li Chenxi''s word¡ª¡ª


    "Get out!"


    "But..."


    Huang Yi wanted to say something, but Li Chenxi''s cold eyes swept in, and the fierce gas exuded around him made him really dare not speak again. He immediately turned around and left the office disheartened.

 Chapter 234

    The top Western restaurant in the city center has soft lights, and the violin sound without any impurities flows slowly in your ears, just like the empty valley sound, which makes your thoughts fly.


    Such a rare scene also greatly increased Lu Shaoling''s appetite. He ate the steak just baked in front of him, tasted excellent red wine, and enjoyed the excellent demeanor of a slim woman playing the violin in the distance. It can be said that it is really a beautiful scene on a good day, which makes people want to have fun in time.


    Unlike his intoxication, Li Chenxi just drank a few mouthfuls of red wine and cut the steak in the plate with a silver knife and fork. There was no law at all.


    You don''t have to see it. There''s something on your mind.


    And obviously absent-minded.


    Lu Shaoling looked at him and looked down at the time on his watch. More than 40 hours had passed since Shu Yao was arrested.


    Reasonably speaking, without conclusive evidence, the police can''t detain for more than 48 hours, but this kidnapping case is no small matter, and the confession is also extremely unfavorable to Shu Yao. It is likely that the police have applied for a formal arrest warrant.


    Once so, it will be difficult to save.


    He picked his eyebrows and glanced at Li Chenxi again. After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "this song is quite good!"


    Lu Shaoling refers to violin music.


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes did not move, and his slender fingers were still holding a goblet and playing slowly.


    "Or are you used to listening to someone playing, so you''re not interested in these?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Chenxi''s cold eyes flashed immediately, his sight was cold and full of warnings.


    After being brothers for so many years, we have known what is in each other''s hearts for a long time.


    Lu Shaoling just wants to find an opportunity to put forward Shu Yao''s idea and test Li Chenxi''s idea to see if there is room for slowing down.


    After all, Han Cailing was involved in the kidnapping case, and the person was not greatly hurt. The ransom demanded was borne by Li. As long as these two aspects are willing to make concessions, the police will choose sentencing in due time.


    But at this time, looking at Li Chenxi''s face as cold as ice, Lu Shaoling was lucky to take a deep breath and summon up his courage, "Hey, what do you think? Do you really think it''s Shu Yao?"


    After all, this topic was said by Lu Shaoling.


    Li Chenxi closed his eyes reluctantly, and his deep eyes were even colder.


    "Don''t you believe her anymore? Or do you think all the rumors and abuse from the outside world are serious?" Lu Shaoling then asked.


    As soon as the case came to light, it immediately caused an uproar. All kinds of abuse and ridicule can be seen everywhere. It is determined that she is a snake and scorpion evil woman and a vicious woman who entrapped others'' lives.


    Even on the Internet, it is directly divided into two factions. One side believes that Shu Yao is vicious and entraps others. The crime should be punished and the direct death penalty is good. The other side believes that Shu Yao is the original match. In order to defend marriage and family, it is normal to make a little vicious behavior and can be forgiven.


    No matter how the two sides argue, the final point will not change, that is, everyone believes that Shu Yao is the culprit.


    It was long Biao and others who kidnapped Han Cailing at her instigation.


    It can be said that the evidence is conclusive and it is difficult to overturn the case.


    Lu Shaoling put down his knife and fork and looked at him with deep eyes. "What do you think? Can''t you tell me?"


    Yes, Li Chenxi''s only good brother is Lu Shaoling.


    Growing up together from childhood can be regarded as a small relationship. In addition, the two are world friends, have excellent relations, and have business contacts all year round. There is almost nothing to say to him.


    After thinking about it, Li Chenxi looked up and drank the red wine in the goblet. Then he put down the glass and said, "it has nothing to do with believe or not. I only believe what my eyes see, okay?"


    That doesn''t sound wrong.


    Just at this moment, when it comes to the problem of being comfortable and fair, Leng Bu Ding feels that Li Chenxi is a little cruel and amorous, but after careful thinking, he finds the deep meaning.


    Lu Shaoling was also stunned and immediately responded, "yes, none of us saw Shu Yao''s kidnapping with his own eyes. She can''t speak. Long Biao doesn''t know sign language. They can hardly communicate!"


    Li Chenxi scratched his lips and patted Lu Shaoling on the shoulder before he left, but he still didn''t say a word.


    But as a brother, he already knew what he meant.


    So that night, Lu Shaoling drove directly to the Public Security Bureau, met the captain of the criminal investigation team responsible for investigating the case, and expressed his doubts.


    "The evidence that you are sure Shu Yao is guilty is long Biao''s confession, right?" He asked.


    Li Zhen sat there, raised his eyes and glanced at Lu Shaoling.


    To tell the truth, Li Zhen really doesn''t like the rich second generation childe like Lu Shaoling. He only does nothing every day to provoke the masters of right and wrong. His preconceived ideas naturally neglect Li Zhen''s attitude.


    Lu Shaoling didn''t care at all, and then said, "in addition, you have several monitoring screenshots as evidence, but from the monitoring point of view, you can only confirm that the backpack was taken out from Shu Yu''s home, and no one can be sure what it is!"


    The words fell, Li Zhen''s eyes flashed and sat up straight, "listen to this, it seems that Lu Shao has questioned our handling of the case!"


    "There is no doubt. I can only say that I have some of my own opinions and opinions. Can''t I say them?" Lu Shaoling retorted.


    Li Zhen had nothing to say but nodded, "you said -"


    "Isn''t it reasonable for someone to frame and plant it?" Lu Shaoling said again.


    Li Zhen''s eyes are floating, obviously considering the whole process of the whole case.


    "Also, as we all know, Shu Yao is a mute, and is long Biao familiar with sign language? If not, how does she hire someone to kidnap and communicate with long Biao?"


    After a pause, Lu Shaoling said, "Oh, how did Shu Yao know Shang Longbiao? Where did they meet?"


    A series of questions all appeared. For a while, Li Zhen was caught off guard and was asked speechless.


    He looked at Lu Shaoling at a loss. Finally, he could only say with a black face, "the whole case is complicated. We are still investigating. Whether Shu Yao is guilty has not been decided."


    "Oh, in that case, it''s been more than 48 hours. Should captain Li consider letting people go?" Lu Shaoling cut into the theme.


    Li Zhen was embarrassed for a moment, "this..."


    Shu Yao''s lawyer also came in time. After a round of lobbying, Li Zhenzhen was really helpless. He could only put forward the conditions to prohibit Shu Yao from going out and leaving the city and let him go temporarily.


    Mo Wan rushed to the public security bureau to pick her up as soon as he received the news. When he saw Shu Yao coming out of it, he hurried out of the car and ran towards her.


    He hugged Shu Yu tightly, and Mo''s excited eyes turned red, "great! You finally came out!"


    Shu Yao also hugged her and smiled.


    But it is clear in my heart that this release is only temporary. The real murderers who hide behind and design to frame her will not let the carefully prepared plan come to naught!


    "Look, who else is coming?" Mo Wan took her hand and looked at the car on the side of the road.


    At this time, the door slowly opened, and Lin Mobai stepped out of the car with a clear and meaningful body. She looked at her soft eyes and a bright smile on her lips.


    Not far away, in the black Rolls Royce driving position, Li Chenxi''s cold handsome face stared at the scene in front of him. After a little surprise, Yun Nu slowly climbed up to the angular outline.

 Chapter 235

    Shu Yao never thought that the suspected case had shocked the whole a city, even in China.


    And temporarily released, Lin Mobai also came.


    Mo Wan didn''t want to disturb them. He just said, "I''ll go home and see ZHENG''ER first. Mo Bai, you can take Shu Yao home!"


    With that, Mo got on the car quickly and disappeared without a trace.


    In front of the Public Security Bureau, there were only two of them. They were slightly cramped and looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Lin Mobai took the lead in breaking the silence, opened the front passenger''s door and motioned, "get on the bus first!"


    Shu Yao nodded and followed him into the car.


    The car is driving slowly on the road. It''s only half an hour''s drive from here to the apartment. It''s not far.


    "I believe you will never do such a thing. It''s just Shu Yao. It''s obvious that someone came for you and wants you to carry this pot. Do you have anyone to doubt?"


    Lin Mobai looked at her sideways. It was difficult to hide his concern and anxiety in his soft eyes.


    She would never know that Shu Yigang had just been taken away by the police. She was too worried. She didn''t know who to look for, so she called him.


    For a moment, Lin Mobai, regardless of others, immediately stepped out to find a lawyer as quickly as possible, and spared no expense to hire the best gold medal lawyer. He must defend Shu Yao''s innocence.


    Not only that, she was detained for more than 40 hours. During this period, the contents of the whole case were reported by the media and instructed to be maliciously distorted. Lin Mobai was also the first to stand up and clarify for her when Shu Yu was inundated by countless armies on the Internet.


    Although one person''s words are light, there are disputes in all aspects on the hot topic. If someone leads the way, someone will respond immediately.


    He also knows that what he can do is still too little, even incomparable with what she is about to face, but at this time, even if it is a little bit beneficial to Shuyao, he has to do it, doesn''t he?


    Shu Yao looked at him. His white face, better outline and the blue color of his eyes were clear at a glance. You don''t have to think that he must have been worried about his own case.


    An unspeakable feeling condenses quietly in the bottom of my heart.


    She thought, shook her head and said in sign language, "I don''t know."


    "Not even a suspect?" Lin Mobai frowned. If you can find one or two suspicious objects and narrow the scope, it may be convenient for investigation.


    It can also clear her grievances and restore her innocence as soon as possible.


    Shu Yao looked at him and turned his light eyes. Finally, he slowly disappeared the low obscurity of his eyes and disappeared without a trace.


    "I can''t guess. I haven''t offended anyone on weekdays. No one should want to harm me!" She explained in sign language.


    Lin Mobai sighed, "it''s all right. I''m sure I can find evidence and return your innocence. Don''t worry. The lawyer is ready. I''ll help you look around these days..."


    In particular, the identity of this long Biao and the inspiration of anyone should be found out.


    With this in mind, Lin Mobai seems to think of something, "by the way, in this case, long Biao and the two men seem to have been arrested on purpose. They were arrested and sentenced for many crimes such as kidnapping for at least more than ten years..."


    In order to hide the real murderer behind the scenes and only to identify Shu Yao, these three people would rather carry more than ten years'' imprisonment, which is enough to prove that the real behind the scenes man has given these three people considerable benefits.


    He added, "when I go back, I ask my friends to check to see if long Biao has an overseas account. If he doesn''t have one, his family should also have one."


    If you want to stay in prison for more than ten years, the real murderer will certainly have a very high price. As long as you can find the hidden account and make sure that the money is not given by Shu Yao, then her suspicion will be cleared!


    Lin Mobai seemed to catch a glimmer of hope, and his deep eyes brightened immediately.


    Shu Yao just looked at him quietly and sighed in his heart. It is estimated that the matter will not be so simple to end.


    She sent Shu Yao back to her apartment. Lin Mobai comforted her and asked her to have a good rest. Don''t think too much. Let him do all the things.


    Watching the man turn and leave, the car shadow gradually disappeared, Shu Yao''s heart fell into a deep valley.


    She is not without suspicion.


    Even to be exact, there is no doubt.


    But she can''t say it, at least for the time being.


    Let''s not let this storm involve innocent Lin Mobai. Emotionally, she owes him enough. He can''t risk for himself, absolutely not.


    In the interrogation room of the Public Security Bureau, Li Zhen looked at long Biao with a sly face and raised the volume a little, "how do you know Shu Yao?"


    "So?" Long Biao''s small eyes turned back and forth. After thinking about it, he replied casually, "forget!"


    "Forgot?"


    Li Zhen slapped the table fiercely. The loud noise made long Biao tremble violently.


    "I advise you to think about it." Li Zhen said again.


    Long Biao pretended to frown, like digging some memories. He pondered for a long time. Finally, he only said, "maybe I met on the road! It''s been a long time. How can I remember so clearly?"


    "By the side of the road?" Li Zhen felt a little ridiculous, and then cut into another question, "how do you communicate with Shu Yao?"


    Long Biao made a mistake, "this..."


    He just took money to do things, thinking that he had earned enough money at one time and enough for his wife and children to be happy outside. He was a little old anyway. It was nothing to spend more than ten years in prison. It was just these problems that he didn''t prepare in advance. Suddenly asked, why didn''t he miss anything.


    "Shu Yao is a mute and can''t speak. As far as we know, you only went to primary school and can''t sign language. How do you communicate?" Li Zhen asked.


    Long Biao was embarrassed. After thinking about it, he immediately said, "write it on paper! She wrote it on paper!"


    Li Zhen immediately looked slightly Lin, "where are those papers? Where did you put them?"


    "This......" long Biao was more flustered and could only continue to lie. "Burn it! Who will keep those things! Burn them all!"


    "Burned?" Li Zhen frowned.


    It can be seen that there are many doubts in this case. Long Biao and his two men insist that Shu Yao is the murderer behind the scenes, but only the monitoring screenshot is the evidence. There is no evidence for others.


    Under such circumstances, even if she goes to court, Shu Yao is also very likely to be acquitted, and it does not rule out the possibility of someone framing and planting.


    Walking out of the interrogation room, Li Zhen ordered the other two deputies, "go and search long Biao''s house again and look for anything related to paper, such as Notepad, notebook and used mobile phones!"


    After a moment of meditation, he ordered another person, "you go and investigate Han Cailing and send her information directly to me. Also, hasn''t she checked yet?"


    The policewoman shook her head. "Miss Han has been unwilling to cooperate. It seems that she didn''t take contraceptives!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhen''s frown became tighter. He seemed to have a bold guess.


    Although it is only a guess stage, it is not impossible. He immediately called the policewoman and whispered in his ear, "go to the hospital and find out Han Cailing''s case. You can''t tell anyone about it. It should be carried out in secret."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 236

    The next day, the news that "Li Chenxi, chairman of Li''s group, has long divorced his mute daughter, and there is another truth about the shocking kidnapping case" swept through the sky.


    Even in front of Li''s group, a large group of reporters gathered early to interview Li Chenxi and want to explore one or two from his mouth.


    The newspaper explained very clearly, "why the divorce of the chairman of the great Li group was secretly not made public, and why the 2000 gold of the Zeng Shu group did not hesitate to hire murderers to kidnap their rival in love. Behind all this, is it the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality? Continue to analyze the road of losing the wife of a rich mute woman..."


    Li Chenxi looked at the news in the newspaper. It was nonsense. He kneaded the newspaper into a ball and threw it into the trash can.


    When he got up, he also asked Huang Yizhi, "who exposed these news?"


    "It''s me!"


    It was not Huang Yi who answered him, but a female voice from the door of the office.


    Li Chenxi followed his reputation and saw Jiang Wenyi standing there with Secretary Li beside him.


    As she stepped in, she also took away the Secretary around her and sent Huang Yi out.


    After closing the door of the office, Jiang Wenyi sat gracefully on the sofa, staring coldly at several magazines on the tea table, which are the latest today, and all the reports are about Shu Yao and the kidnapping.


    "Mom, you came just in time. I also have something I want to ask you face to face." Li Chenxi''s cold eyes looked straight at him, and his cold eyes narrowed. "When did I get divorced? Why didn''t I know?"


    Jiang Wenyi guessed that he would ask. Without a reasonable explanation, Li Chenxi''s temperament will not give up.


    She was ready in advance. She took out a divorce agreement directly from her bag and put it neatly on the table. Shu Yu''s name had already been signed in the women''s column.


    "Sign now. I''ve said hello to everyone else. Today''s divorce will be pushed forward by two months."


    In this way, the kidnapping case can be staggered, which means that everything is caused by Shu Yu''s evil intention and secret revenge, which has nothing to do with Li Shi and Li Chenxi.


    Li Chenxi glanced at the agreement on the table. He had seen it more than once, but never really signed it.


    Barely suppressing the anger from the bottom of his heart, his scarlet eyes met his mother again, his voice was low and cold, but he said word by word, "why should I sign? And even if I sign, why should the divorce date be pushed forward?"


    Jiang Wenyi looked at him, "you know why. Now, let me explain. Is it meaningful?"


    "Is it meaningless?" In Li Chenxi''s gloomy eyes, Mo is gloomy, and the treacherous charm pupil shows a sharp beam of light.


    Jiang Wenyi took a deep breath and could only say, "up to now, have you not seen the true face of that woman? Usually I think she is mute, so I haven''t paid much attention to it. It turned out that she was deceived by her mask! What a cruel heart to hire someone to kidnap Cai Ling!"


    After a slight pause, Jiang Wenyi said, "how can such a woman continue to stay in our Li family? Moreover, her case is noisy. Now the only way is to announce the fact of your divorce and let her have nothing to do with us Li!"


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes narrowed again, "you are my mother, you should know my character. Divorce can be, but not now."


    Take the opportunity to get rid of the relationship.


    Li Chenxi can''t do such a thing.


    I will never do it!


    "You..." Jiang Wenyi''s angry heart trembled and her face looked ugly immediately. "You are the chairman of Li family. You should consider the overall situation! That woman is too bad! She kidnapped Cailing and almost died. Can''t you be cruel to such a woman?"


    "What she did or didn''t do, there is no conclusive evidence, everything is unknown, and I won''t listen to any rumors until the matter is found out." Li Chenxi''s voice was determined, and his cold handsome face was more unspeakably stable, so that Jiang Wenyi didn''t know what to do.


    The atmosphere suddenly deadlocked. Jiang Wenyi sighed and said, "even if you don''t think for Li''s sake, you should think about Cailing! How many crimes, hardships and fears she suffered from this kidnapping!"


    Then, the door of the office was gently pushed open from the outside, and Han Cailing appeared at the door.


    Jiang Wenyi was stunned and greeted warmly the next second, "Cailing, why are you here? Come here quickly!"


    Han Cailing just took a few steps to the office and looked around at his mother and son. A moment later, she fell to Jiang Wenyi. "Aunt, please, don''t force Chenxi to do what he doesn''t want to do, okay?"


    "But Cailing, aunt, it''s all for you!"


    She sat next to Jiang Wenyi, like a obedient kitten, weak, slightly pale face with a morbid haggard, which made people feel more distressed.


    "I know, aunt is for my good, but I love Chenxi. I don''t want him to be unhappy, let alone see him embarrassed."


    Han Cailing looked at Li Chenxi, and his red eyes were full, "and I don''t believe that Shu Yao asked someone to kidnap me. Aunt, give Chenxi some more time! Let him think about it, okay?"


    Jiang Wenyi lamented, "you child, you are too considerate, but today''s business must be finished!"


    The news outside has been exposed. If you are still married here, wouldn''t it be a lie compiled by Li, which makes people laugh and generous?


    There is also a press conference downstairs that has been waiting for a long time, mainly to clarify the fact of divorce. Jiang Wenyi will never miss this opportunity.


    She asked Huang Yi to hold Han Cailing to go out to rest first. When they were left in the office again, Jiang Wenyi''s attitude changed greatly. Bu Jie''s eyes looked fiercely at her son, "Chenxi, this is it. You are divorced today!"


    "Mom..."


    Before Li Chenxi could say anything, she was stopped by Jiang Wenyi. Then she heard her say, "Shu Yao is involved in the case. She is convicted and will be sentenced sooner or later. She is just in her twenties. Will she spend the rest of her life in prison? Or will she get out of prison after a few years?"


    For a moment, Li Chenxi''s breath was stifled.


    Obviously, Jiang Wenyi is threatening.


    If it wasn''t for her own sake, Jiang Wenyi wouldn''t be willing to make such a bad decision. As a mother, she threatened her own flesh and blood. It''s ridiculous to say it.


    But in order to kick the mute out of Li''s house completely, she doesn''t care!


    "Li''s strength is huge. As the master of Li''s and the executive chairman, your ability naturally goes without saying, but don''t forget, I''m your mother!"


    Jiang Wenyi looked at him. Obviously, there was something in his words. Word by word, the threat was everywhere.


    Can you twist your arm over your thigh?


    Whenever Li Chenxi''s ability is great, Jiang Wenyi is his mother. As long as she says a word, many small things will not pass him at all.


    "Sign it! Your fate with Shu Yao has been exhausted. That woman is too unlucky. Staying with you will be a disaster sooner or later!" Jiang Wenyi was bewitched again.


    Li Chenxi looked at the papers on the table and reluctantly closed his eyes, "Mom, why do you have to force me?"


    "You''ll have to take this step sooner or later. You and she are not people in the same world at all. Why insist? It''s good for you and her to end it as soon as possible."


    Would it be good for her to sign this?


    Also, is it true that the fate between them has been exhausted

 Chapter 237

    Da Da''s slender jade like fingers touched the mahogany table and made a slightly dull sound.


    Jiang Wenyi looked up at her son close at hand and the divorce agreement he had in hand and urged, "sign it! She''s just a mute. Although she gave birth to our Li family, we didn''t treat her badly. There''s no need to remember such a woman!"


    Li Chenxi avoided his mother''s nagging and urging, thought over and over again, and finally got up directly, picked up the agreement on the table and left the office directly.


    "Chenxi..."


    Jiang Wenyi excitedly called behind, but the man stepped out and kept walking, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    In the apartment building in the urban area, Shu Yao just coaxed her baby to sleep, because she didn''t know how long she would be free like now. Looking at the child sleeping soundly in bed, her heart was full of tears. For a time, she wanted to burst into tears several times, but she tried to restrain it.


    At this time, with the lawsuit and the contents reported in the news this morning, it seems that when she and Li Chenxi divorce, there will be a dispute over the custody of her children.


    She was thinking when the door bell rang downstairs.


    Shu Yao frowned. Looking at the child still sleeping, she hurried downstairs and opened the door. She was surprised to see Li Chenxi at the door.


    The man was awe inspiring, and Qingjun''s eyes stared at her. His long arm suddenly caught and directly fastened Shu Yao''s back brain. As their bodies rotated, they closed the porch door and pushed her against the wall on one side.


    The cool fingers gently stroked her lips, and the belly of the fingers slid on her cheek bit by bit. After brushing her long hair and closing her ears, it was a soft action, but because of the cold light at the bottom of her eyes, it made the whole action look gloomy and scary.


    So that Shu Yao''s tight body, under his control, did not move, like a puppet, and even his sight seemed to freeze.


    The man looked at her palm sized face, and his eyes swept through her beautiful eyes inch by inch. The pale thin lips moved slowly for a long time, and the words were cold to the bone, "I only ask you two questions and answer me truthfully."


    After a long time, I didn''t see you. When we met, it was such a tone and question. Shu Yao couldn''t help it for a moment. The cold lips slightly aroused, and bitter sneers came out one after another.


    Li Chenxi looked into his eyes and deepened the depth of his pupils.


    He was condescending, and his firm jaw line was the same cold and sharp at this time. He seemed to see her gaze. He tilted his head slightly in her ear, with a low voice and color, "did you do the kidnapping?"


    Li Chenxi was too close, and the warm breath when she spoke jumped on her skin, itchy and cool.


    Shu Yao just looked at him silently, expressionless.


    For the topic of the kidnapping case, even during the police interrogation, she kept silent, not to mention Li Chenxi''s inquiry.


    What can she say?


    Just say no, will he believe it?


    If you really believe it, you won''t come to ask at this moment!


    No matter how much she explained, in the eyes of distrust, it was just brazen sophistry!


    It''s no use talking too much.


    Li Chenxi stared into her eyes and thought to himself that his wrinkled eyebrows were even worse. It seemed that he didn''t want to ask this question anymore and directly turned to the next topic¡ª¡ª


    "Do you really want to divorce me?"


    When he said these words, he owed himself and let go of her. At the same time, he also took out the divorce agreement from his suit pocket.


    He turned, paced the room and threw the agreement on the tea table.


    Shu Yao looked at the thin two sheets of paper, but her heart was heavy. Her trembling eyelashes showed an unbearable state of mind, and she collected her eyes very well, hiding all the complexities.


    Li Chenxi stood not far away. There were traces of a smile on Junyi''s face, but she knew that he was already angry at this time. He was just curbing it. The green tendons on his arms had already sold everything.


    "For the last time, do you really want to divorce me?"


    He spoke almost word by word, crisp and deep.


    Repeated inquiries, nothing more than want to wait for what kind of results, he knew very well.


    Just Shu Yao looked at him and took a step in the direction of a man. Not far away, it was almost more than 20 steps, as if she had finished her life of more than 20 years.


    From the joy at first sight, to the ignorant love, and then to the lingering yearning


    She had a big dream.


    For this man, once upon a time, she was willing to put down everything, including life, but now think about it, what a ridiculous idea!


    Shu Yao approached him. Li Chenxi''s eyebrows jumped slightly for some reason. He saw the disappointment on her face, which made his heart feel like a huge stone.


    "Li Chenxi, divorce!"


    She raised her hand and expressed her simple sign language, but Li Chenxi''s eyes froze for a moment.


    Shu Yao will never forget the look when he was with Han Cailing. It was heartfelt joy and joy.


    Many people work hard to earn money and work hard just to get the word "happiness".


    But what is happiness?


    Happiness is to spend every day with a smile.


    Since she can''t let the smile on his face bloom for herself, how can she have the right to bind his vision of happiness?


    Li Chenxi stared at her coldly and said, "are you sure you won''t regret after you divorce me?"


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes slightly, her smile was more desolate, and her sign language quickly expressed, "I have long forgotten what regret is."


    "Good! Good!"


    Li Chenxi clenched his teeth angrily and stared at her with deeper and deeper eyes.


    Immediately, he took out his pen, bent down, took the document on the tea table and directly signed his name.


    Then he got up and looked at Shu Yao, "divorce is OK, house, car, and a certain amount of compensation. You won''t be less than a penny, but the premise is that Li Zheng should belong to me!"


    Shu Yu was stunned. No! The divorce agreement she signed before clearly stated that the custody of ZHENG''ER belongs to herself!


    Even if he is now facing a kidnapping dispute, he will solve it as soon as possible. How can he


    She stepped forward and grabbed the divorce agreement directly from him. When she looked carefully, the terms on the agreement had been changed, but the signature below had not moved at all. It could be seen that it had been tampered with.


    "Li Chenxi! You play word games with me! ZHENG''ER is mine, and my son must follow me!" Shu Yao slammed the agreement angrily and said angrily in sign language.


    He looked at her with complicated eyes, "I said, divorce is OK, but my son must belong to me!"


    After that, she was left with the cold figure of the man walking out.


    Shu Yao looked slightly stunned. After reacting, he hurried out, but it was too late to watch him drive away.


    Staring at the shadow of the car leaving, Shu Yao angrily clenched her fingers, but couldn''t help but suffer from abdominal pain for a time. She had to hold the fence next to her and gasp.


    Damn Li Chenxi, even at the last minute, played a word game with her. In the end, he wanted to compete with her for children


    Unexpectedly, Rolls Royce turned around at the intersection, drove back from the other direction, stopped at the roadside and looked at the woman holding the yard fence in the distance.


    Holding the finger of the steering wheel tightly, the strength is too strong, the green tendons jump and bulge, the scarlet eyes are low, and a trace of chaos flashed quickly and disappeared.

 Chapter 240

    "The presiding judge, as the defendant said, as a father and chairman of a group company, how can he raise children if he can''t manage his own behavior and emotions well?"


    "How can such a man give his children a comfortable environment and a comfortable life, and how can he ensure that his children''s emotional and spiritual psychology are not affected at all?"


    "After the child grows up, should he learn from his father, break ties with his ex girlfriend in marriage, have gossip everywhere, and be a real rich second generation? In conclusion, please focus on the perspective of the child''s future. I think it is most appropriate for Li Zheng to live with my client!"


    Lin Wei is eloquent. After a speech, she completely reversed the adverse trend. It can be said that she turned the tide. No wonder she has such a good reputation.


    Shu Yao listened to every word she said and secretly praised her. Sure enough, it was the right choice to spend a lot of money to hire Lin Wei!


    But under the stage, Jiang Wenyi completely exploded. "She''s talking nonsense! My son''s normal communication with Cailing is not as unbearable as she said! Besides, what''s good about my grandson''s life with a mute? Do you want my grandson to become a mute when he grows up?"


    "This lady, please pay attention to your words and deeds! If you make any more noise, I''ll invite you out!"


    "Shu Yao, listen to me. I will never give you the custody of my grandson! Dream!"


    "Lady, please control your mood!"


    Seeing this, Lin Wei immediately said, "chief judge, this crazy and angry lady is Li Zheng''s grandmother. If there is such a grandmother, the child''s future is worrying!"


    Jiang Wenyi was so angry that she couldn''t control the flood in her heart. When the secretary next to her was intercepting the bailiff, the presiding judge had made a judgment¡ª¡ª


    "... to sum up, the court announced that the case was cumbersome and temporarily adjourned. It will be held again ten days later to make a final judgment!"


    Ten days also gave Li Chenxi enough time to collect all the evidence.


    It must be because Li''s side passed the gas with someone in advance!


    Shu Yao sighed calmly, accompanied Lin Wei to sort out the documents and walked out of the court.


    Jiang Wenyi was furious and stared at Shu Yao. "You woman, you have taken so many benefits from Li''s divorce, and now you shamelessly come to compete with us for child custody! Well, fight to the end! Together with the one in your stomach, as long as it''s the blood of our Li family, you don''t want any!"


    In the face of Jiang Wenyi''s arrogance, Lin Wei coldly cleared her throat and said directly, "Ms. Jiang, maybe you don''t understand the law? Not to mention that the fetus in Miss Shu Yu''s abdomen has not been born, even if it is born, it is impossible to give custody to anyone before the birth mother is able to support it."


    After a pause, Lin Wei said again, "since Miss Shu Yao and Mr. Li have divorced, this child belongs to having children after marriage, and there are no all the above problems."


    In other words, the moment Li Chenxi signed his consent to divorce, he also gave up the custody of his second child.


    Jiang Wenyi was stunned, "what?"


    If Shu Yu has another boy in her stomach, her second grandson may never return to Li''s house in the future?!


    Jiang Wenyi was completely out of control. She just wanted to get rid of the mute as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, there were these


    "By the way, my client, Miss Shu Yu, has enough ability to raise each child, so all adverse factors do not exist. No matter how many court sessions are held, the result is the same. It is human nature that the child belongs to the mother and the flesh and blood cannot be separated."


    Lin Wei looked at Jiang Wenyi''s ferocious face, smiled and pulled Shu Yao out.


    Outside, Mo Wan is already impatient.


    She just saw Lin Wei''s super strength in court. It was called a wonderful one. Looking at the two people coming out, she couldn''t help saying, "sister Wei Wei, it''s great!"


    Lin Wei shrugged and smiled. It was just normal play. There was nothing wonderful. She just seemed to think of something. She took out a document from the assistant lawyer''s hand, turned and left again.


    Mo Wan holds Shu Yao''s hand and waits outside.


    "Don''t worry this time. Take good care of the baby!" Don''t comfort late.


    Shu Yao nodded, but looked at her sign language and said, "thanks to your help this time, otherwise, I may not be able to hire such a powerful lawyer as Lin Wei."


    "Oh, she''s my classmate''s cousin. It''s just a small effort. Besides, you don''t have to be so polite between you and me!"


    Mo Wan raised his hand and scratched his head. His shy cheeks were slightly red. She seemed to think of something. She hurriedly said, "by the way, you have a court session today. Mo Bai can''t come because of two operations, but he said he would invite us to dinner in the evening!"


    When it comes to Lin Mobai, Shu Yi can''t help but look at her slightly. During this time, he goes to the apartment to see her almost every day, check her body, and send some supplements and fruits.


    She knows that she is divorced now and has returned to single. No matter how she chooses the future path, it is normal.


    Just


    For a time, it was hard for her to accept it, or she didn''t think about it at all.


    As they were talking, Shu Yao raised her eyes and suddenly saw the Li Chenxi coming out of the inside. The tall figure of the man, clear and slender, shaped outline and resolute eyebrows and eyes were full of awe inspiring momentum.


    No matter when and where, he is so dazzling, like a bright new star, attracting countless eyes.


    He also looked at her. His deep eyes showed endless complexity, like a bottomless black hole abyss, which was difficult to explore.


    Or a long time ago, Shu Yao lost her heart to find out. She quickly avoided her sight, turned her eyes and looked at Mo Wan around her. She even talked with her in natural sign language.


    Li Chenxi approached her step by step.


    The footsteps stopped slightly, and looked at her with heavy eyes, as if there were something to say and wanted to say.


    I just didn''t have the chance.


    In front of him was another crisp male voice¡ª¡ª


    "Shu Yao, Congratulations!"


    Hearing the sound, she was stunned. Turning around, she saw Pei Shaoling coming near. She couldn''t help but wonder. Unexpectedly, he came to the court today.


    Mo Wan frowned and hurriedly said, "Mr. Pei, why are you here? And congratulations?"


    "Of course, congratulations on Shu Yi''s divorce! Then congratulations on your successful lawsuit. It''s not far from victory!" He added.


    Congratulations to the two.


    Shu Yao caters to the shallow but smile, there is no superfluous expression.


    Mo Wan also noticed Li Chenxi not far from his side. He could hear him talking here.


    Pei Shaoling Yu Guang also noticed. With a flash of star eyes, he suddenly took a step forward. His long arm directly took Shu Yao''s hand and took her into his arms. He saw that she still had some resistance, but he naturally stroked her face and charmed her with a magnetic voice. "Now you are free, and I can finally chase you?"


    Immediately, he raised her hand, kissed the back of her hand, and whispered again, "you know, I have been secretly in love with you for many years!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sudden advertisement made Shu Yao completely numb.


    What''s all this?


    Mo Wan''s eyes turned and suddenly agreed with him happily, "great! Fair and fair, just promise us president Pei! He really loves you!"


    the words still ring in one ''s ears.


    Li Chenxi''s cold handsome face and eyes were gloomy. He walked straight away without stopping. He took big steps and meteors. He was awe inspiring. The cold wind was like the wind and waves in hell.

 Chapter 241

    It was a rare victory. That night, Lin Mobai was the host and invited these people to dinner.


    But Shu Yao has been depressed, forced to smile and echoed the people, obviously hiding something on her mind.


    Midway, she took advantage of the gap to the bathroom to get out of the hotel and stood outside in the cold wind on the street. All she thought about was Zheng er''s small face.


    Although the temporary form is good for her, the court will be held again in ten days. I don''t know what "evidence" the defense lawyer of the other party will find out and what kind of arguments will be put forward


    What she is most worried about is the kidnapping she is suspected of. Although the police have not taken any measures against her, everything is directed at herself. This case will be a problem sooner or later.


    Will it affect the child custody lawsuit at this time?


    She is in a state of anxiety. She never stops. She doesn''t know what to do


    "Are you thinking about politics?"


    Lin Mobai''s voice suddenly came. As soon as she turned around, she saw his gentle face.


    He walked closer and stood on the street with her, facing the gentle evening wind and feeling the rare coolness and comfort, "there are still ten days. During this period, Lin Wei will help you collect any favorable evidence. You don''t have to worry about the kidnapping. You''re just planted. Captain Li Zhen will find out the truth."


    Lin Mobai contacted Li Zhen privately. Although he did not disclose the detailed process of handling the case, it can be seen from the observation that the police have greatly reduced their doubts about Shu Yu.


    This is the good trend. Otherwise, it is impossible to take no measures against her for so long.


    Shu Yao takes a deep breath. The person who knows her best will always be Lin Mobai.


    She expressed a ''thank you'' in sign language.


    But he was a little uncomfortable for a moment. "Why are you so polite to me? Even between friends, it''s not normal to help when something happens? Don''t think too much!"


    Lin Mobai knew more about what she was thinking because she knew her. At this time, she only thought about her own situation. She was worried about the custody of her child and another baby in her stomach every day.


    As for children''s private affairs, there is no time to consider them.


    Naturally, he will not be forced suddenly at this time. He will just let it go. If he has fate, it will come naturally. He doesn''t have to be too anxious for a while.


    Shu Yao smiled coldly from his heart, nodded to him, and his eyes were filled with gratifying comfort.


    "Don''t worry too much about the lawsuit. Lin Wei has the ability to help you get your custody back. Don''t worry!" He comforted again.


    Shu Yao''s eyes were floating, and she said in sign language, "ink white, do you think I''m too greedy?"


    Lin Mo''s white eyebrow was stunned. "Why do you say that?"


    She subconsciously raised her hand and stroked her towering belly. She looked at the street with endless traffic. "I''ve left a child, but I still expect to go back to politics again. It''s too much!"


    Both children, she wants to stay with her.


    Whether it''s this unborn or Zhenger.


    This is mother''s instinct and nature.


    But if there are conditions, it is impossible not to want to return to their own flesh and blood. The child born in October is the heart of every mother. How can they have the heart to give up!


    Lin Mobai looked at her with focused eyes, holding her shoulders in both hands, and asked her to look at herself, word by word, like a statement.


    "Listen, you''re not greedy and don''t do too much. Li Zheng is your child. You''re desperate to give birth. Moreover, you haven''t left your child in recent years. In a sense, he''s your life. You don''t have to give up your own flesh and blood for anything else!"


    Listening to these words, her eyes were slightly heavy, lowered her head and gathered the complexity of her eyes.


    Maybe!


    In fact, she was relieved to leave her children to Li Chenxi.


    That man, anyway, will be a good father. He just thought that he might be with Han Cailing in the future. Then, with that woman''s temperament, Li Zheng''s situation is worrying!


    Lin Mobai took her hand and said, "well, stop thinking! You didn''t do anything wrong. There''s no need to give yourself too much burden!"


    Shu Yao raised her eyes to look at him, reluctantly nodded and smiled, followed him into the hotel again.


    On the other side of the city, Han Zhai is here.


    Han Cailing sat on the sofa in her room. She didn''t attend today''s court. The situation was probably reported and announced on the microblog after the secretary came back. She thumbed through her mobile phone and brushed the microblog again and again.


    But there is a bad feeling, quietly breeding in the bottom of my heart.


    She put down her mobile phone and looked out of the window with awe inspiring eyes. Li Zheng''s custody will certainly be held by the Li family and will never give it to Shu Yao.


    However, the biggest problem now is the child in Shuyu''s stomach.


    As long as there is that child, whether male or female, and who owns the custody of the child, it is a hidden danger.


    She knows Li Chenxi too well.


    He will not let his children go out without news, and he will not do his duty as a father.


    As long as the second child in Shu Yao''s stomach is born, it is doomed that the relationship between Li Chenxi and this mute will be difficult to give up all his life!


    For her, it was a nightmare.


    The best solution is never to let this nightmare come into being.


    With this in mind, she immediately got up, took out a spare phone from the drawer, turned it on and dialed a number.


    "Get ready, there''s something you need to deal with..."


    Han Cailing''s eyes were dim, and the cunning beam flickered. At the moment, a huge event was brewing in her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, they went to KTV to sing. Mo seemed very happy. They drank a lot of wine on the way. At the end, the whole body shook and the staggering body couldn''t walk.


    Lin Mobai sent her back. Lin Wei and several others also left first. Shu Yao said goodbye to them one by one and took a taxi back to the apartment.


    She hasn''t told Anrou about her divorce. The news from the sanatorium is not timely, and because her mother doesn''t surf the Internet much, she wants to hide it in advance.


    After the child custody issue is settled, tell the mother truthfully.


    When I returned to my apartment, it was almost twelve o''clock in the evening.


    Shu Yao also drank a few glasses of wine. At this time, the wine strength came up slightly, and her head was still dizzy, but it did not affect her eyesight at all. As soon as she got off the bus, she saw the tall figure who had been waiting in front of the apartment for a long time.


    Li Chenxi stood there awe inspiring. In the dark night, his tall and straight figure blended with the night around him. His indifferent, cool and thin eyes were like stars.


    Watching her come back, he threw away half of the cigarette in his hand, raised his foot and stamped it out, "can you go home so late if you live alone?"


    Slightly reproachful words, Shuyao frowned immediately. They have divorced. At best, she is only an ex-wife. He doesn''t take care of the ex-girlfriend who has just been kidnapped and comes to accuse her of what to do!


    Avoiding the man''s tall body like a cold mountain, Shu Yao went directly to open the door with the key, and Li Chenxi followed her and stepped into the apartment.


    She was about to change her shoes, but her arm was pulled by the man''s powerful strength. At the same time, his low voice sounded again, "do you just want to take the custody of ZHENG''ER from me? Shu Yu, why? He is your child and my son!"


    Li Chenxi''s angry cold eyes are cruel. This woman is really cruel. After she divorced him, she still wants to leave her son and take away his two children!


    I don''t want to leave it to him at all. Is he the devil? Don''t hesitate to let her pay a lot of money to hire the best lawyer and confront him in court. This woman


    Didn''t you think about his feelings at all?!

 Chapter 242

    The room was as warm as spring, but Shu Yao was forced into the ice and snow by the strength of Li Chenxi. His cold eyes met his sight, and his face was tight and not very good-looking.


    "Li Zheng is just a son in your heart, but for me, he is my life!" She explained a sentence in sign language.


    Li Chenxi sneered, "he is your life? What about this in your stomach? What is it?"


    The next second, as his body suddenly covered, the super pressure hit again, squeezing out from his teeth word by word, "don''t tell me, you have two lives!"


    Shu Yao took a big step back to avoid his strength. She said again in sign language, "they are all the children I cherish. They are all my life. No mother in the world is willing to give up her own flesh and blood!"


    He gritted his teeth angrily, "they are your flesh and blood, aren''t they mine? Without me, you can have children alone?"


    "They are your children, but you don''t only have these two children! You have others..."


    Shu Yao didn''t say much for a moment, but her eyes were slightly restrained, but Li Chenxi saw the clue.


    Immediately asked, "what else? What do you mean?"


    She looked at him, this man, must let her speak so clearly?


    OK! It''s all here anyway¡ª¡ª


    "You still have Miss Han, the company group and your career. In the future, there will be your family and more children, and I have only these two children!" She said in sign language.


    Suddenly, Li Chenxi''s eyes were cold, his tight thin lips showed a cool and thin radian, and the bottom of his eyes showed scarlet blood, "do you think I''ll marry again?"


    Is that what she''s most worried about?


    Immediately, another sentence followed, "won''t you remarry? No, there will be other children?"


    Shu Yu was stunned.


    It''s not that she doesn''t dare to make any commitments, but the future is very long and she can''t predict too many things, so she can''t make commitments easily.


    She is still very young. People''s hearts will gradually change with the passage of time. If she is angry or for the sake of her children, she can say a promise not to marry again and not have other children all her life, but time and years may change all this imperceptibly and slowly.


    At that time, only children will suffer.


    Looking at her gradually darkened eyes, Li Chenxi frowned and stepped forward, "what''s wrong with letting ZHENG''ER be with me? Will I hurt him? Or will others do it in the future?"


    Shu Yao looked at the floor and had nothing to say.


    She doesn''t know what she''s worried about. She may get a sudden divorce and her children leave coldly. It''s hard to accept it for a time!


    On second thought, he may be right.


    "Don''t you believe me so much? You are only willing to take ZHENG''ER away from me?" Li Chenxi held up her chin and forced her to look at herself. "Shu Yao, look into my eyes and tell me, do you really don''t believe me?"


    Looking at this man, his deep eyes, so familiar, resolute outline, handsome comparable to God.


    For a long time, she was indifferent and unresponsive after all, which finally made him lose his patience and finally got rid of her.


    Slowly tighten your palms and frown into a stream of painful eyebrows. If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it! Perhaps it was also because he really hurt her too deeply that the last bit of trust between them disappeared.


    Looking at the back of the man who turned and left, she felt that the back was particularly lonely in the night.


    In an instant, Shu Yao''s heart, which was hard to strengthen, gradually shook


    The next day, Li Chenxi was immersed in his work. When he was busy and couldn''t even take a sip of coffee, he suddenly heard the office door open. He thought it was the secretary who came in to deliver coffee, so he casually said, "put it there!"


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for the Secretary to put down the tea cup. On the contrary, I just felt the footsteps approaching. When I looked up, I saw Han Cailing.


    "Why don''t you have a good rest at home?" Li Chenxi quickly put down the work at hand and got up to ask her to sit down on the sofa.


    Han Cailing, with her graceful sexy skirt and light makeup, outlined her beautiful face. Her apricot eyes smiled slightly and looked at him and said, "there''s nothing wrong with my body. Just staying at home is so boring. You don''t go to see me!"


    The voice of coquettish whine also showed the charm and shame of a little woman. She gently put her arm on his arm and was naughty.


    Li Chenxi looked at her and said helplessly, "no way, I have worked too much recently!"


    "I don''t blame you. I just want to accompany you more." Han Cailing raised her small face and looked stubborn. "I haven''t seen you in recent days. I was so flustered. I thought you didn''t want to see me again!"


    "How?" Although he said so, he still quietly let go of her hand and stood up and said, "you know, I''m suing for the custody of my child, and the relationship between you and me has attracted the most attention from the outside world recently, so..."


    Li Chenxi didn''t finish what he said. I don''t know why. At the thought that his words or decisions would hurt her, he couldn''t bear it for a moment.


    Han Cailing also saw the opportunity and looked at his apricot eyes full of loss, with a helpless look, "can''t we meet? Chenxi..."


    In this way, he was at a loss.


    "It''s not that we can''t meet. We''ll talk about it later. You can take advantage of this time to have a good rest!" His tone was gentle. He got up and went back to his desk, ready to continue his busy work.


    Han Cailing also walked over, leaned against the table and looked at him with clear pity and shame, "you''re busy. What I don''t want to disturb is Chenxi, I......"


    "How did you stumble? What''s the matter?" He raised his eyes and asked.


    Han Cailing blinked her beautiful apricot eyes, and slowly her eyes turned red. Her little hands were constantly stirred, and she closed her lips awkwardly. Her voice was very low, like being ashamed to the extreme.


    "You, do you dislike me?"


    Li Chenxi just heard a few words and suddenly reflected the meaning of her words. She quickly shook her head, "what do I dislike you? Cailing, you think too much!"


    "However, when I was kidnapped, I was by those people..." some words, she couldn''t say anything, but felt like a stain of life.


    The most important thing, let her feel guilty, is this stain, or did she smear it on herself!


    She had to find a cover for the baby in her womb and for him to be born in a fair and aboveboard way. It''s all Shu Yu''s fault!


    If it weren''t for her, Li Chenxi would have been unable to resist his temptation and would have had a relationship with himself. At that time, the child can push the boat with the current


    Thinking of this, a huge anger condenses in Han Cailing''s heart. The hateful mute must find a way to ruin her reputation. Life is better than death!


    Li Chenxi held her hand very considerately, and the tone of comfort was soft. "Don''t think too much. No matter what happened to you, it''s not your fault, and you are always the best in my heart. Don''t worry!"


    "Really?" Han Cailing whispered.


    Somehow, when she saw the man nodding calmly, even without taboo, she was a little lost.


    Don''t all say that people are the animals with the strongest possessiveness, especially when it comes to love, if you really love a woman, you can''t accept her being forcibly occupied.


    Although the situation at that time was an accident when she said she planned, or a woman couldn''t resist, could she not care at all if she really loved her?


    Most importantly, the two kidnappers didn''t even use their relationship to punish them severely. What does this mean?

 Chapter 244

    A taxi sped down the highway towards the city.


    Boring all the way, the driver is also a chatty person. Looking at an Rou sitting in the co driver''s parking space, he asked, "madam, look at you, I''m very worried?"


    Ann Rou nodded, but after all, on the highway, even if you are in a hurry, you should pay attention to safety. No, just say, "it''s okay. Your normal speed is OK. I just go to my daughter''s house in the city."


    "You look young. Your daughter is at school?"


    Ann Rou chuckled, "no, she''s married!"


    "Oh, really? I can''t see it! You look really young!" The driver couldn''t help sighing.


    Ann Rou is really young, just in her forties. Even after so many years of torture and suffering, she is naturally beautiful and doesn''t look old at all. If she dresses up a little, she still has a lingering charm, and Xu Niang is half old.


    But when it comes to going to school, it can''t help but touch a pain point in her heart. You know, after a year at Shuyu University, she was forced by Xue Caili to find various reasons to persuade her to quit.


    Then he took Li''s grandmother''s will and asked her to marry Li Chenxi.


    But Shu Yu is intelligent and has a high IQ. He has only been in College for one year, but he has already completed four years of homework, and has also obtained many doctoral degrees in a short time.


    Thinking of this, Ann Rou couldn''t help getting some comfort. She just didn''t give her daughter the best life and childhood, which was the biggest pain in every mother''s heart.


    After chatting with the driver for a while, it seems that her mood has slowed down a lot. She said, "my daughter is pregnant. I want to go and have a look..."


    By the way, I''d like to ask her about divorce and kidnapping. There''s too much happening recently. I don''t know if Shu Yao can cope with it.


    As a pregnant woman, she has to accept the questioning and suspicion of the police, file a lawsuit for divorce and child custody, and take care of her body to protect her fetus. It''s really... Embarrassing her!


    The driver is a middle-aged man. He laughs and only says some funny words. The chat process is quite pleasant. An Rou''s nervous and confusing heart has also been relieved.


    After getting off the highway, it''s not far from Shuyu''s apartment.


    At this time, Shu Yao and Lin Wei from the law firm were also busy with all kinds of difficult problems that might be encountered during the court session the day after tomorrow.


    The only thing that hasn''t been solved is the case of Shu Yi suspected of kidnapping, but fortunately, the police didn''t give a substantive judgment, she can only be regarded as a suspect, and she was not completely convicted as the real murderer.


    Then there is room for everything to slow down.


    Lin Wei is full of confidence, and she has never lost a lawsuit for nearly ten years. This case will also not fail.


    Shu Yao thanked her. It was just time for lunch. Lin Wei wanted to have dinner downstairs with her.


    At this time, Shuyi''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated and received wechat.


    "Fair, where are you now?" It came out of nowhere.


    If there is nothing particularly urgent, she usually won''t.


    Shu Yao immediately replied to her location, and then Mo Wan replied, "wait for me there, and I''ll go right away. About the kidnapping case, I heard that general Pei said there was a new situation, which was very unfavorable to you!"


    Looking at the information on the mobile phone, Shu Yu couldn''t help clicking in her heart.


    Against her?


    She has never participated in the whole kidnapping case. She was planted and framed. What else can be harmful to her?


    Lin Wei also saw the micro information in her mobile phone and said, "let''s wait a little later. It''s bad for you. Did she find any new evidence? At this time, will it have something to do with Li''s side?"


    Lee?


    Is it Li Chenxi?


    Shu Yao''s eyebrows immediately frowned. He did find himself. From the tone and tone of voice, he really wanted to keep his son''s custody. He just used this kind of thing to make trouble. It was definitely not his behavior.


    She said that Li Chenxi, whom she knew, was not so mean.


    Seeing that she also looked worried, Lin Wei could only comfort her, "it''s all right. We''ll come late and listen to the situation. With me, we''ll find a way to help you regain custody!"


    Lin Wei''s ability and strength coexist. Shu Yu believes that she can do it.


    However, no matter how confident and confident people are, they can''t resist the deliberate framing of those who have a heart. I hope nothing big will happen!


    At the same time, in the taxi on the way, an Rou talked with the driver about her family. People at this age are nothing more than talking about their children.


    The driver asked, "you look a little worried. Why don''t you call first?"


    Ann Rou smiled, "no, my daughter, I understand. It''s okay. I have a porch password and can wait for her at home."


    I think I can cook some food for my daughter by the way. I don''t know if the child has taken good care of himself and is pregnant. I''m sure he hasn''t eaten well again


    Ann Rou saw the big supermarket on the side of the road and said, "brother, can you stop here and wait for me to go in and buy some vegetables?"


    The driver was also easy to talk, so he naturally agreed.


    Ann Rou bought some fresh vegetables and fruits as soon as possible, and bought some meat and a black chicken. She wanted to make soup for Shu Yu in the evening.


    On the bus, less than 20 minutes from the apartment, Ann Rou took out her wallet in advance and was ready to pay later.


    On the side of the law firm, during the long wait, Shu Yao somehow felt a wave in her heart. She always felt stuffy, as if something had happened.


    The right eyelid is still beating, a bad feeling.


    The door of the office was pushed open by several policemen. A policewoman came forward first, looked at Shu Yao and Lin Wei, and said directly, "who is Ms. Shu Yao?"


    Shu Yao pointed to herself with her finger.


    The policewoman came forward and took out the arrest warrant. "Now there is new evidence for your suspected kidnapping. Please come with us!"


    Then he took out the handcuffs directly.


    Lin Wei immediately came forward and stopped the policewoman. "Even if you have new evidence, Shu Yao is just a suspect. Before you are convicted, you can use handcuffs directly. It''s not very legal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The policewoman was helpless and silent. She could only put away the handcuffs again, but she went out with Shu Yao.


    As soon as she left here, Lin Wei immediately called Mo Wan


    On the driveway near the apartment, the driver answered a phone and was talking happily. Suddenly, a van rushed out of the corner ahead. I don''t know what the situation was, and rushed towards their taxi.


    Seeing this, the driver stared in amazement. He subconsciously turned the steering wheel and wanted to turn the direction, but it was too late.


    The car in the rear was completely unprepared and hit it straight. It was hit by the van and the vehicles behind. The taxi couldn''t bear it at all. It was light and flew out.


    He turned around in the air continuously. When he finally fell, the whole car turned over.


    Suddenly, the driveway was in a mess, and the sound of brakes cut through the hot sun and clear sky.


    The shrill whistle of the police car suddenly came. The police car escorting the prisoners passed by here and almost missed the scene of the accident.


    The police sitting on both sides of Shu Yao''s body glanced at the situation outside, called the nearby traffic police with a walkie talkie to deal with it as soon as possible, and dialed the emergency call.


    Shu Yu was sitting in the car. There were too many onlookers outside. She couldn''t see what was happening. Just for a moment, she just felt her heart pumping violently and her eyes felt violent. It seemed that she suddenly lost something


    This feeling has never been felt before.

 Chapter 245

    The interrogation room has been here for the second time.


    Shu Yao is no stranger to everything here, even including the interrogation of the criminal police. Looking at the two sitting in front of her, she just sighed expressionless.


    No matter what "evidence" she shows, she won''t admit it.


    How do you confess something you''ve never done?


    She won''t bear the unnecessary charges foolishly!


    In the documents Li Zhen took out, he made a clear and detailed investigation of all the information of long Biao and his two men, including the information of his family.


    Found accounts hidden overseas and were apparently injected with a million dollars.


    The so-called new evidence is that the three million US dollars injected were transferred from Shuyao''s domestic account, which can be regarded as conclusive criminal evidence.


    But looking at the documents, she didn''t know when she had opened the bank card account. Shu Yao just felt ridiculous.


    "If the kidnapper is really hired by me, why should I use my own bank account for the transfer? People with a little brain will use an anonymous account or someone else''s account?"


    She quickly picked up her pen and wrote on the paper, and then handed it to Li Zhen and others.


    After reading it, Li Zhen frowned slightly. He also felt strange. Anyone with a little IQ would not do so.


    And it''s not a small amount to take out $3 million at one time. If you can have so much money and hire someone to kidnap, it can be seen that your IQ is not low. In this way, there''s only one case


    "Because this is common sense. Every criminal can think of the most basic thing. He thinks it''s the stupidest way to hide his ears and steal the bell. It''s just sometimes the smartest way, isn''t it, Miss Shu?"


    Li Zhen looked at her eyes and was still full of doubts. More than half of them identified Shu Yu as the murderer behind the case.


    Sometimes, most people will think that someone deliberately planted the blame and used their own account name, which will not attract attention. A little explanation will make people believe and let it go.


    He won''t ignore this problem that is easy to be ignored!


    Shu Yao understands that Li Zhen thinks she did it on purpose.


    She picked up the pen and wrote on the paper, "in addition to these, what evidence can prove that I did it?"


    Li Zhen took out another document, which was a screenshot of the monitoring records when the supermarket checked out. It was obvious that Shu Yao paid for long Biao.


    About 200 yuan.


    Shu Yao remembered that it was the first time they met. She thought she was just an ordinary middle-aged man. She forgot her wallet. She ranked behind again and did a good deed by the way.


    Therefore, long Biao appeared in front of her several times and pretended to be a good man.


    She didn''t see the clue. Her intuition and various observations told her that the old man was unusual and hid some secrets, but Zheng Er got along well with the man, and she could only put down her guard temporarily.


    But I didn''t think about it. On the contrary, I fell into the treachery set by others


    "This is the monitoring record when the supermarket checks out. If you don''t know, will you take the initiative to check out for someone you don''t know?" Li Zhen asked.


    Shu Yao''s indifferent eyes drooped slightly. Now no matter how she explained, she recognized that she knew long Biao and colluded to hire someone to kidnap Han Cailing.


    Although these evidences can not be regarded as direct proof, they are enough to make her suspect and difficult to clear.


    "Captain Li, apart from your work and life, you have never done anything good in your life? Have you never communicated with any strangers?" Shu Yao writes in the book.


    Li Zhen looked at it and frowned, "whether I''ve done it or not, at least I won''t contact a criminal and conspire to kidnap others!"


    "Is it too early for captain Li to say that? I''m just a suspect now, which doesn''t mean I''m a criminal." She wrote again.


    Li Zhen looked at her, didn''t say anything, got up and left with the policewoman who took notes next to her.


    Shu Yu was left alone in the interrogation room.


    In fact, during the trial just now, Lin Wei told her that when the lawyer was not present, she didn''t have to communicate with the police.


    But she still couldn''t help it. She simply talked to them with a pen. Just because she was too upset and inexplicable, she always felt as if something had happened.


    But I can''t guess what it is for another time


    In the emergency room of the Central Hospital, many people were seriously injured in a car accident that just happened.


    Among them, the driver died on the spot because he was seriously injured.


    Ann Rou''s condition was also extremely bad. On the way to the hospital, her heart stopped suddenly, and the medical staff barely supported her all the way.


    Lin Mobai was urgently transferred to the emergency room to operate the emergency surgery himself. Looking at the pushed an Rou, he was stunned for a moment.


    "Aunt Ann?"


    "Do you know Dr. Lin? Then contact the police later. The lady doesn''t have any documents and can''t contact her family..."


    Lin Mo nodded and stepped forward quickly. While checking Ann Rou''s physical condition, he ordered the nurse to inject medicine and intubation. At the same time, he prepared the operating room and had to operate immediately.


    When he was busy, suddenly, his wrist was held by a soft force. Lin Mobai was stunned. He looked down and saw that an Rou, whose face was full of blood, had opened her eyes.


    Strong support the last bit of strength, squeeze out the air, if the sound of hairspring, "ink, ink white..."


    Lin Mobai''s pupils tightened rapidly, bent down and gathered around an Rou, "aunt an, I''m here. It''s all right. I''ll operate on you right away. You must be strong and be able to survive!"


    "No, no! My body, I know..." as soon as an rougang spoke, the blood in his abdominal cavity surged up and vomited out of his mouth.


    Other doctors took the CT film. Lin Mobai only glanced at it and found that the car accident resulted in multiple fractures of ribs, compression of heart, lung and kidney, and serious bleeding in the body. I''m afraid... I can''t get on the operating table at all!


    "Promise me to take good care of... Take good care of Yuyu. You are the person my aunt trusts most. Don''t let her follow me again..."


    Without waiting to say the word "Xi", he vomited blood again.


    The nurse quickly injected medicine into her body and wiped the blood from her mouth to prepare for the rescue work.


    An Rou seemed to have a lot to say, but she couldn''t say it at all. She just held Lin Mobai''s hand tightly, "promise, promise me..."


    Lin Mobai''s painful eyes immediately turned red, with tears in them. He nodded quickly like pounding garlic, "aunt, I promise you, don''t worry! As long as I live one day, I will never let Shu Yao suffer any more grievances, let alone let her have contact with that person again!"


    Listening to these, Ann Rou seemed relieved for a moment. She pulled her lips and smiled with relief, but in the next second, she was like a puppet out of control. Her hands were powerless to let go and fell.


    Looking at an Rou, who had lost her breath, Lin Mobai was unable to control her mood for a moment. She held her hand again in pain. For a long time, she cried, "aunt..."


    He angrily clenched his hands into fists and looked at the woman in front of him, trembling with heartache.


    As a doctor, he sees too much about life and death every day. Generally, he is indifferent. The painful nerve has long been paralyzed, but today, the woman lying here dies


    Lin Mobai couldn''t bear it. With an Rou''s injury, her rib fracture stabbed her pulmonary artery and serious bleeding, she couldn''t support coming here at all, but she should have too much concern and concern for her daughter, so she came here.


    Even so, I still keep my eyes open after swallowing my breath. I may still be worried about Shu Yao!


    Lin Mobai held back his heartache, raised his hand, closed his eyes, stood aside, silently recited in his heart, rest assured, aunt, in this life, I will take good care of Shuyu''s mother and son, and use my life as a guarantee.

 Chapter 246

    In less than half a day, many relevant people knew the news of ANN Rou''s death.


    Because it is a traffic accident, the specific cause is still under investigation, but the whole accident has led to two deaths and many injuries, which has already belonged to the category of major accidents. The investigation will certainly be very detailed and will not worry people.


    But the deceased wanted to inform his family and claim the body, but Lin Mobai took the initiative to act as an Rou''s family, claim the body back, store it in the funeral tube and keep it temporarily.


    Shu Yu was also investigated as a suspect at the police station at this time, and she was a pregnant woman. For the health of her fetus, she could not disclose the news to her for the time being.


    In this regard, Mo wanwan agrees, including Lin Wei. Everyone is tight lipped and will definitely put an Rou''s business down for the time being, and we''ll talk about it later.


    On the side of Li''s group, as soon as Huang Yi received the news, he immediately wanted to come to the office to report to the boss, but looking at several vice presidents and senior executives talking about things, he hesitated for a while.


    Unfortunately, Han Cailing came at this time.


    "Miss Han, Dong Li is talking about work with the vice presidents in the office!" Huang Yi came forward and explained the sentence.


    Han Cailing nodded, but looked at Huang Yi and frowned, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Since the other party asked, Huang Yi had to tell Han Cailing the news of Shu Yu''s mother''s death.


    After hearing this, she didn''t look surprised. She just said indifferently, "well, I know. I''ll tell Chenxi later!"


    A moment later, several vice presidents left the office one after another, and the executives left one after another. Han Cailing stepped into the office.


    Li Chenxi is still buried in his work. Recently, he has been busy and has almost no time to rest. His head hurts a little. He raised his hand and rubbed his temples. He saw Han Cailing entering the door.


    "Here you are!" He was faint, but Yu Guang noticed that the woman''s face was dark and her eyes were slightly red. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Cailing walked over and sat directly on the sofa. She stared at the tea table with empty eyes, just shook her head, pretended to be okay and said, "nothing, Chenxi, are you still busy?"


    He glanced at the documents on the desk and the unfinished things in the computer, and said, "the work here can''t be finished for days and nights. It''s all right. Let''s talk about what''s wrong with you first?"


    When Li Chenxi spoke, he got up and walked to the sofa to sit down.


    Han Cailing leaned wrongfully into his arms, took the man''s strong arms, and buried his cheeks in his chest, "sink the river, I''m just a little uncomfortable in my heart!"


    "Feel bad?" He was stunned. "Well, what''s in my heart? What happened?"


    Han Cailing slowly raised her head and looked at his eyes with sparkling water light. She slightly bit her trembling lower lip. She looked miserable and could not bear to be moved.


    "Say, what''s the matter?" He asked again, and his concern was self-evident.


    Han Cailing held his hand and said softly, "if I really said it, don''t be sad, just calm down, okay?"


    He frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    "I also just learned from Huang Yi. At noon, there was a car accident on bukui road. Two people died and many were injured. One of the two dead was Shu Yu''s mother."


    The light words were like a sharp sword, which made Li Chenxi''s pupils shrink rapidly.


    Shu Yu''s mother died?!


    Han Cailing carefully stared at his handsome face and every subtle expression. Her soft voice opened again and said, "and I heard that the police seem to have mastered new evidence and determined that Shu Yu is the main messenger of kidnapping. She has been arrested in the police station..."


    Suddenly, Li Chenxi''s handsome face became overcast, and Mo''s black eyes flashed. A moment later, she let go of her hand. When she got up, she said, "Cailing, sorry, I can''t accompany you today. Go back and have a rest first, okay?"


    "But Chenxi..." she got up in a hurry and held his hand again.


    Li Chenxi turned around, "what''s the matter?"


    "I know that after the kidnapping, you have been unwilling to believe that the murderer is Shu Yao. After all, you were also husband and wife. To tell the truth, I don''t want to believe it!"


    When Han Cailing said this, her eyes immediately turned red and tears surged. It seemed that she had been greatly wronged. She blinked her big eyes. Tears crossed her face in a moment.


    She took his hand and looked more innocent. "I used to take her as my best friend! How could I be willing to believe that she wanted to harm me? But... Chenxi, if such a thing hadn''t happened, I would go back to the police station to defend her, but..."


    Han Cailing said more and more sadly, and cried more and more. Her tears seemed to stop. She kept falling. She lowered her head and choked more than once. "You know? I can''t sleep every night recently. As soon as I close my eyes a little, I immediately thought of what happened that day. Those two people forcibly pressed me down, stripped off my clothes and insulted me..."


    But those who still have some love in their hearts, listening to these words, are like a sharp knife, mercilessly stabbing a man''s heart.


    Which man wants the woman he likes to be defiled by others?


    Han Cailing deliberately said this and also wanted to test his reaction.


    But what did you say?


    Never try to test whether someone really loves you, because the result may exceed your imagination or completely destroy the relationship.


    Han Cailing doesn''t believe it. She''ll have a try.


    How could you forget that feeling when you loved each other so deeply! She believed that he still loved himself.


    Only a mute in it imprisoned him and controlled his mind, but now he is liberated and he has divorced, so he can release all and completely fall in love with himself!


    No one can hinder them anymore


    But Han Cailing waited and waited. She could hardly cry, but she still didn''t wait for any of his words.


    Finally, she could only lift her head, but all she saw was his dark eyes like a magic spell and his frown.


    "Shen, Shen Xi..."


    For a moment, Han Cailing was stunned and completely forgot how to react!


    "So?"


    Three words, low alcohol magnetic voice as usual, but the cold temperature made her shudder.


    Han Cailing tried to suck her nose and controlled not to cry, "so I don''t want to believe it, but the facts have been put in front of me. Although I don''t know why she did this, the harm she caused to me is all facts!"


    Then she took another step forward and held his hand tightly. Her eyes were full of expectations. "Don''t be confused by her appearance anymore, okay? You and she have divorced and will live their own lives in the future. Don''t let her appear in our lives again. Chenxi, I''m really afraid!"


    She directly put her delicate little body close to his arms, like looking for a warm haven. Her weak appearance really makes people can''t bear to refuse.


    Li Chenxi naturally raised his hand and stroked her long hair, but his gloomy eyes didn''t respond. He just said, "what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid she''ll hurt me again! This time, I''m really afraid. There may be no way to make up for the damage caused to me in my life. Chenxi, even for me, don''t trust her again, can you?"

 Chapter 247

    "No longer believe her?"


    Li Chenxi repeated her words faintly.


    Han Cailing was at a loss. Liu Mei frowned lightly, but subconsciously nodded. At the same time, she tightened her arms and hugged the man in front of her. "She hurt me. I don''t want to slander her, but I can''t believe this woman anymore. Don''t let everything about her affect us, okay?"


    It has been said that the disappointment will be as great as the expectation.


    Others say curiosity kills cats.


    Han Cailing has been curious about Li Chenxi''s idea, and questioned his feelings for himself. She thinks he is deeply in love, but she doubts how much he loves.


    At this moment, she was like a child with great desire, flashing big eyes, looking at him sadly with apricot eyes. She could be as affectionate as she wanted, "Shen Xi, why don''t you speak? Did I say something wrong?"


    "No." His light reply, as usual tone, deep and cold eyes, it is difficult to guess what is in his heart, unfathomable.


    The more so he was, the more curious she was. Her red lips moved, but she didn''t know what to ask again. When she was flustered, she suddenly heard him say, "you didn''t say anything wrong, just a little, which needs to be corrected."


    Han Cailing was stunned, "what?"


    "From the beginning of the kidnapping case to the present, Shu Yu himself has never said a word to make me believe her words, and I have never expressed my position. You said don''t let me believe her. Where did you start?" Li Chenxi looked at her with his cold eyes like the sea.


    She was a little flustered, "this..."


    "Also, the police haven''t closed the case yet. It''s unknown whether she did it or not. Don''t make a conclusion." He raised his hand and gently stroked her head, with gentle movements.


    But Han Cailing couldn''t find any trace of love from his cold eyes.


    A heart falls into the abyss in an instant.


    "But I... I..." she was unwilling to bite her lower lip, and tears came out one after another.


    But without waiting for the exit, he blocked it back, "I know you''ve been hurt and it''s unfair to you, but if she''s not the murderer, isn''t she more wronged?"


    "But... The evidence is conclusive! Shu Yao did it. Why don''t you believe it? The police have determined that she is the biggest suspect!"


    "It''s just a suspect, isn''t it?"


    Li Chenxi''s speech speed was so fast that it almost crushed her tail.


    In an instant, Han Cailing choked her breath.


    She didn''t hesitate to destroy her reputation and make such a great sacrifice just to frame Shu Yao and make her a boring and annoying woman for Li Chenxi. He couldn''t forgive her completely. Unexpectedly


    How could this happen!


    When she was stunned, he also let go of her, paced to the desk and sat on the leather chair. Li Chenxi''s eyes were more heavy, and his voice was very light. "To tell the truth, I don''t believe she did it."


    Han Cailing''s Apricot eyes flashed and subconsciously walked over, "why? The police have determined that I have been hurt..."


    He shook his head and interrupted her words, "maybe you don''t know her! Shu Yao doesn''t have such a bad idea. She''s not that kind of person."


    If Shu Yao is suspected of this case, there are only two cases.


    One is planted and framed, the other is used.


    Han Cailing still didn''t believe it, and her eyes were even more lost. "But who could it be if it wasn''t for her? Shen Xi, you still don''t know a woman enough. Women''s jealousy is unspeakable. It''s a terrible force..."


    She is a woman herself. She knows what a woman will do when she is forced to a certain extent.


    But Li Chenxi said, "I may not know a woman enough, but I know her enough! Cai Ling, we knew her when she was a few years old. No one can pretend for more than ten years. She is really not what you think."


    So, Li Chenxi really believes in Shu Yao?!


    Everything Han Cailing designed was in vain.


    Even if the woman is convicted, he still doesn''t believe it?


    "Of course, the damage you have suffered is irreparable. Cai Ling, let Huang Yi help you find some psychologists! A good treatment may be better!" Li Chenxi suggested.


    psychologist?


    He''s just treating her like a patient now?!


    Han Cailing was stunned, then quickly shook her head, "I don''t want any psychologist, I just want you, Chenxi, you can accompany me more..."


    "OK, but I''m busy now. Can you go back and have a rest first?" His voice was gentle, but he frowned and stared at the documents on the table. It seemed that he was really busy.


    Han Cailing can''t continue to waste his time, and can only accept it temporarily. After a simple farewell, she left the office.


    Damn Shu Yao, he still doesn''t want to believe that they have come to this step!


    OK, this is forcing her to take the next step


    After Han Cailing left, Li Chenxi called Huang Yi in.


    "Does Shu Yu know the news of her mother''s death?"


    Li Chenxi stood by the French window, and the tall figure against the light made Huang Yi unable to see the expression on Jun''s face.


    "I don''t know yet. Miss Shu was taken away by the police this morning. She hasn''t released any news, and I don''t know the specific situation." Huang Yi said.


    Li Chenxi nodded slightly. "If you can, temporarily block the news! Don''t mention your name when it''s reported in the newspaper. You can arrange it."


    "OK."


    "Also, please contact lawyer Jin and withdraw the lawsuit about custody!" His voice was so low that he couldn''t feel anything.


    But Huang Yi was stunned when he heard this, "when Dong Li meant... Did he give the custody of the young master to miss Shu?"


    "Yes."


    Li Chenxi was faint and still didn''t turn around. He silently looked at the scene in the distance outside the window.


    When Shu Yao comes out of the Public Security Bureau, she will soon know the news of her mother''s death. It is her last relative in the world. It can be imagined how sad and collapsed she will be.


    At this time, fighting for her son again is tantamount to making things worse!


    Forget it, if the child can make up for her heavy heart, it''s also the best.


    Huang Yi looked shaking, but he had to say, "you can tell lawyer Jin, you can withdraw the lawsuit, but on the lady''s side, do you want to ask?"


    Jiang Wenyi must leave her grandson with her. These days, Li Zheng is also taken care of by her grandmother. Suddenly Li Chenxi withdraws the lawsuit and the child will soon be sent back to Shu Yao. May Jiang Wenyi agree?


    Li Chenxi turned around. Junyi''s face was full of haze and his eyes were deeper. "Needless to say, I''ll explain it myself later."


    Huang Yi nodded, "OK, I''ll do it."


    Just left the office, Huang Yi was shocked. He thought that the boss was just an ordinary husband and wife to Shu Yao. He had no feelings except children.


    But now it seems that this is not the case!


    At this time, what he thought was not the anger and anger of the kidnapping case, but how painful and uncomfortable she would be, so he would not hesitate to give up child custody.


    Perhaps, before Li Chenxi knew it, he had already fallen in love with that woman, and it was deeper than he thought!


    At this time, Shu Yao in the interrogation room of the police station can be said to be difficult to sit and stand. Inexplicably, she feels unbearable pain in her heart.


    But she doesn''t have any angina pectoris. She''s even healthy. What''s the explanation for the sudden pain and restlessness?


    Is it true that something bad has happened?


    But what is it about?

 Chapter 248

    Han Cailing drove to Li''s old house all night. Because it was too late, Han''s father was worried, so he asked his secretary Xiao Li to follow him.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at Li''s old house, Xiao Li was still a little puzzled, so he casually asked, "why do you come so late, miss? How good it is to rest at home?"


    Han Cailing leaned against the back seat and narrowed her eyes to rest. It was just a slight ''huh?'' A sentence, it seems that I don''t quite understand.


    Xiao Li added, "now Dong Li is finally divorced. With the feelings of Dong Li and Miss Li, you will be the young lady of Li''s family in the future. You can have a good rest at home and wait for the big marriage in a short time. You don''t have to run around like this."


    These words are very pleasing to Han Cailing, but these are the appearances that outsiders say they see. In fact, only she knows.


    The car arrived at Li''s old house. She didn''t let the car in, so she stopped outside and got out of the car.


    The door of the yard was not locked, and the old man who watched the door knew her, so he didn''t use the walkie talkie to report, but let her go first.


    Li Chenxi wants to give up the custody of her children, which Jiang Wenyi certainly won''t agree. She needs to inform her as soon as possible.


    It''s not how much she likes Li Zheng, nor is she willing to be a stepmother, but she knows Li Chenxi too well. If the child is given to Shu Yao, he can''t completely break off the relationship with that mute in his life!


    In the future, even if they get married, there will be a lot of trouble. It''s better to have a good time and leave ZHENG''ER in Li''s house to save him from thinking about him in the future!


    Thinking of these, she had reached the porch. It happened that the door was not closed and was hidden. It seemed that someone had just come. Han Cailing directly pushed the door in. The nanny and housekeeper downstairs didn''t know where she had gone. She changed her shoes and went straight upstairs.


    After all, she is not the first time to come here. Recently, she has come here almost every day. Everything is familiar with the road. Thinking about this time, Jiang Wenyi should read in the study or rest in the bedroom. She went directly to the second floor. When she accidentally passed the study, she heard the dialogue from inside.


    A few words directly shocked Han Cailing''s thoughts!


    "Lawyer Jin, I will never let ZHENG''ER leave the Li family. ZHENG''ER is the first grandson of our Li family. This child has been intelligent since childhood and must be plastic when he grows up. I want him to be Li''s future successor, do you understand?"


    Jiang Wenyi is serious. Although she can''t see her expression, standing outside the door, Han Cailing seems to feel her solemnity and preciseness.


    Lawyer Jin said, "I understand, but Dong Li already wants to give up the custody of the child. Look..."


    "No! He''s just being soft hearted for a while. Zheng er''s future will be the best if he stays in Li''s house! And..."


    Jiang Wenyi lengthened her voice and sighed slightly. After a long time, her voice eased a little before she said, "although I don''t like Shu Yao, she gave birth to a child for our Li family. At least she has made meritorious contributions. With a child around, how can she get married in the future? Doesn''t it delay her whole life?"


    "It seems that madam still loves Shu Yu!" Lawyer Jin sighed.


    Jiang Wenyi said, "anyway, she used to be my daughter-in-law and the biological mother of my grandson. She is too young to destroy her. Moreover, ZHENG''ER is my first grandson. It means a lot to me and the Li family. Whoever dares to take it away from me will not spare me!"


    Lawyer Jin can understand the old man''s feeling for his grandchildren, but Li Chenxi also said something. He weighed it over and over again, suddenly thought of something, and said, "Dong Li and Miss Han have excellent feelings. Over time, if they get married, they will still give you many grandchildren!"


    "You said Cailing?" Jiang Wenyi suddenly sneered. Then, the conversation suddenly turned, and cold words came out one after another, "even if she gave birth to a hundred grandchildren, she can''t replace our political son in my heart!"


    "This..."


    Jiang Wenyi also said, "moreover, I sent someone to inquire about the kidnapping. Cai Ling was ruined by the kidnappers. Although it is worthy of sympathy, we Li family can''t want such a woman! After a while, I will choose other girls and introduce them to Chenxi..."


    Han Cailing stood outside the door. She heard the dialogue in the room clearly. Every word was like a steel knife, which severely damaged her heart.


    Suddenly, she felt that her brain was very heavy and spinning. She had loved the man for so many years and was waiting for the family she wanted to marry. Unexpectedly, in the heart of Jiang Wenyi, the mother-in-law to be, she was such an image?


    Such an evaluation


    It''s ruined, so the Li family can''t want such a woman.


    Even if she gave birth to 100, she could not replace Li Zheng''s position in Jiang Wenyi''s mind.


    It seems that no matter what she does, she can''t erase everything that mute has done, can she!


    Han Cailing turned around and felt a dull pain in her chest. It was almost difficult to breathe. She walked downstairs step by step and left the villa as soon as no one noticed.


    Xiao Li also wondered why the young lady came out in less than ten minutes to discuss what could be done so quickly?


    But he didn''t dare to ask, but instinctively noticed Han Cailing''s gloomy face, terrible and angry, as if he had been humiliated.


    She never thought that Shu Yao should have such a great weight in the eyes of the Li family! And the child she gave birth to, what about Li''s future successor? That''s ridiculous!


    We''ll see who is the real master of Li one day!


    On the side of the Public Security Bureau, the investigation of the kidnapping case is coming to an end. All the evidence points to Shu Yao, eliminating all the impossibility, and the rest is timely and incredible, which is also a fact.


    Li Zhen can only trust the evidence and accept the facts.


    After entering the interrogation room, all the investigation evidences were put in front of Shu Yao one by one. All kinds of monitoring screenshots, as well as long Biao''s testimony and domestic transfer account information were displayed in front of him.


    "Miss Shu, according to the investigation, you designed the CCU project yourself not long ago and sold it to the K group in France, which earned hundreds of millions of commissions, right?" Li Zhen said, and handed her the contents of the investigation.


    Shu Yao glanced at the documents on the desk, her light face, no response.


    "We have checked the money and have lost millions. Can you tell us what you have done with the money?" Li Zhen asked.


    Shu Yao looked at him. If he told him that he had bought a house with that money, treated his mother and hired the best physiotherapist, he would not believe it.


    Forget it, this is it. What else can she do except silence?


    Seeing that she was still silent, Li Zhen could only pack up and get up and said, "Miss Shu, from now on, you have become the main suspect in the kidnapping case. Do you really want to continue like this? It''s good for you to plead guilty as soon as possible!"


    Shu Yao is indifferent and unresponsive. He has never committed a crime. How can he plead guilty?


    Whatever. Anyway, she won''t admit the crime.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Li Chenxi had just finished his work. He stood by the window, looked at the dark night outside and lit a cigarette.


    Recently, he seldom goes home and immerses himself in work every day. Even when he has a rest at night, he just opens a room in a nearby hotel and sleeps all night.


    Huang Yi pushed the door in and looked at the lonely and cold back of the boss. He only felt very lonely. He walked over and looked at the back of the boss. He still said, "Dong Li, I just got the news that Miss Han committed suicide!"

 Chapter 249

    "I just got the news. I heard that I cut my wrist in my bedroom. Fortunately, Mr. Han found it in time, so..."


    Before Huang Yi finished his words, Li Chenxi had picked up the car key on the table and left the office in a big step.


    As soon as I entered the Han house, a pungent smell of blood came to my face. The housekeeper came crying, "Mr. Li, you''re here. Both miss and Mr. Li are upstairs!"


    Li Chenxi hurried upstairs. The door of the room was open. There was a doctor who was calling to infuse Han Cailing. Han''s father sat by the bed, holding his daughter''s hand, and his face was extremely pale. "You silly child, why do you do this? What can''t you tell your father?"


    Han Ling Ling was lying on the bed, slightly conscious, but pale and bad, weak and lifeless, like a bubble, as if there was any possibility of disappearance at any time.


    Li Chenxi came in. Yu Guang noticed his tall figure and subconsciously reached out to him, "Chenxi..."


    He came over and took her hand.


    Han Fu also got up in time and gave his position to Li Chenxi. He sighed, told Li Chenxi to persuade her, turned around and went out with the doctor.


    "Here you are." Han Cailing is weak. Her voice is hoarse and has no strength.


    Li Chenxi looked at her. "Why are you so stupid? Why do you commit suicide if you have nothing to do? What if you really die?"


    "I..."


    Han Cailing didn''t wait to speak. Tears spilled out first. Hot tears flowed across her cheeks and looked at the man in front of her. She looked very bent.


    As soon as Li Chenxi saw that she was crying, he quickly coaxed, "Why are you still crying?"


    He gently wiped the tears from her face with his fingers and held her hand comfortingly. "What''s the matter? Tell me."


    "I......" Han Cailing hesitated and stopped talking several times.


    This made Li Chenxi a little worried.


    "Or did you hear something? Tell me it''s okay." He asked again.


    She shook her head and looked at him with dense eyes and tears. "I just can''t forget what happened at that time. As soon as I close my eyes, the appearance of the two kidnappers appeared in front of me. Oh, what they did to me..."


    When he said this, Li Chenxi''s handsome eyebrows could not help wrinkling. After taking a deep breath, he said, "don''t worry, those kidnappers have been caught and will be severely punished. They will get justice for you. Don''t be afraid. That kind of thing will never happen again!"


    "But, but..." Han Cailing sobbed in a low voice, as if there was a great grievance that was hard to export.


    Li Chenxi''s eyebrows tightened more. "But what? What else?"


    "Chenxi..." Han Cailing raised her head, slowly sat up and approached him. "I''m sorry for you. What should I do? I really want to die!"


    Li Chenxi gently lined her back and said softly, "it''s been so long. Is it meaningful to say this? Besides, you haven''t done anything wrong. Why are you sorry for me?"


    Han Cailing felt the subtlety in his words. For a moment, she felt more aggrieved and cried more. She lay down in his arms and said, "don''t you dislike me? I was killed by those two animals..."


    Li Chenxi knew what he wanted to express, but he didn''t say anything later.


    "How? You think too much!" He let go of her and smiled calmly. On his bright handsome face, it seemed as if nothing had happened.


    Such carelessness really cools Han Cailing''s heart.


    In a flash, she sobbed again, and the tears couldn''t stop, "but you know what? I..."


    Li Chenxi frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    "I... I seem to be pregnant!"


    In a word, she had little confidence, so her voice was very low, like a mosquito, but words clearly fell into his ears.


    Li Chenxi looked at her. "Are you sure? Has the doctor examined it?"


    Han Cailing tried to suck her nose, controlled not to let herself cry again, and reluctantly nodded. She wished she had made a mistake in pregnancy. In this way, she didn''t have to take so much trouble in everything!


    But now, we have come to this stage. We have figured out the reasons and excuses. Just say them well¡ª¡ª


    "I haven''t been there this month, and I''ve been feeling sick recently. Didn''t the police say that I might get pregnant, so I took a pregnancy test and found... It''s true!"


    After that, Han Cailing lowered her head. She was too nervous to look up at him. She was like a child who had done something wrong. She was as humble as a mouse living in the sewer. She held her breath for fear that she might accidentally annoy him.


    Just out of Han Cailing''s expectation, Li Chenxi was not angry, not even the slightest doubt and blame, but naturally leaned for a few seconds, gently lined her shoulder and smiled, "is that why you want to commit suicide?"


    The tone was bland, as if talking about today''s weather.


    For a moment, Han Cailing looked up and collided with his sight. The complexity and depth in the man''s eyes made her difficult to guess.


    "What a silly girl. Why?" He looked at her, his thin lips moving indifferently.


    Han Cailing lowered her head again. "Do you know how significant this matter is to women? I haven''t been married yet! I was pregnant suddenly, or in this way, i... how can I see people in the future?"


    She spoke of her embarrassment. She blinked her big clear eyes like a wounded kitten, waiting for the help of a kind man.


    So weak, so helpless, big eyes flickering, people can''t bear to refuse.


    Li Chenxi looked at her with a bright smile and gently held her hand. "It''s all right. I''ll help you find the best obstetrician and gynecologist, and it''ll be all right! No one will know in the future, and it won''t have any impact on you."


    Did it?!


    Han Cailing was subconsciously stunned!


    If it can be solved, why does she bother to do all this?


    In general, do men who love a woman deeply not hesitate to stand up and say ''I marry you'' when this happens to their lover? How come everything has changed when we get to Li Chenxi!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll accompany you during the operation. I''m not afraid!" Li Chenxi''s voice was faint and soft.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Cailing was shocked and even hard to accept.


    It happened that Han''s father had just sent the doctor away. When he went upstairs, he heard the dialogue in the room, so he walked in directly, "you can''t do it!"


    They were stunned. Han Fu came forward and explained, "just now the doctor told me that when he examined Cailing, he found that she was pregnant, but Cailing has a special constitution. If the child does it, it may be difficult to get pregnant again in the future!"


    Sure enough, the father loves his daughter most.


    Han Cailing secretly praised her father''s words. Her face immediately changed and tears poured out one after another. "What should I do? Can''t I be a mother for this injury all my life? Chenxi, what did I do wrong? Why should God punish me like this?"


    She cried very badly, lying in his arms, her small body trembled constantly, "it''s better to let me die like this! I really don''t want to live..."


    Looking at the crying woman in her arms, Li Chenxi patted her back and slowly eased her mood. When Han Cailing was a little more stable, he said, "in this case, let''s be born!"


    "I''ll ask Huang Yi to arrange it for you in the United States. You''ll go there in two months and come back after the baby is born. No one in China will know all this. Your reputation can be preserved naturally." He added an explanation.


    For a moment, Han Cailing''s slightly excited heart suddenly fell into the abyss.


    Let her go to America alone?!


    After all, I still won''t marry her!

 Chapter 250

    "I don''t want to be a single mother, Chenxi. You have to understand that." Han Cailing looked at him quietly with a serious face.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, but smiled calmly. He raised his hand and rubbed her long fluffy hair. He smiled and spoiled her. "A single mother is also a mother. It''s better than being a mother all his life. Besides, this is your flesh and blood. You''ll like it when you''re born."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He explained very well, but all this did not meet Han Cailing''s expectations!


    How could it be like this!


    She helplessly stroked her lower abdomen and hesitated with a sad face, "I don''t want to have a child. I don''t even have a father..."


    "Father..." Li Chenxi slightly repeated these two words, frowned and looked at her, "do you want me to entrust someone and let those two people go? Or be light when sentencing..."


    Without waiting to finish, Han Cailing rejected, "no! Even if my child has no father all his life, he doesn''t want that scum to do it!"


    "... that''s the only way!" Li Chenxi''s tone was a little relaxed. He comforted her and smiled, "don''t think too much. When your child is born safely, I''ll be his godfather!"


    godfather?!


    What a mess this is.


    What she really wants is not like this


    "You have a good rest. You just lost too much blood and can''t be emotional anymore. Cai Ling, don''t worry, I won''t dislike you. No matter what happens, I''ll help you find a way to solve it. Have a good rest!"


    Li Chenxi was gentle and considerate. Before leaving, he helped her lie down and covered the quilt again. He told Han''s father to take more care of her, so he left.


    Just looking at the left figure, Han Cailing''s angry heart was hard to calm for a long time. What did she do this for!


    Now, she can''t propose to him directly!


    Watching Li Chenxi leave completely, Han Fu returned to the room again, sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette, "you did all this for this child!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Cailing didn''t expect that her father knew all about it. Subconsciously, she thought of something and sat up. "Did the doctor who came just now say something to you?"


    Looking at his daughter''s anxious appearance, Han Fu had to explain immediately, "don''t worry, I''ve known him for many years. He won''t talk nonsense. You''ve been pregnant for nearly three months. If you were pregnant during kidnapping, it would be about a month at most!"


    "I..."


    Han Cailing has nothing to say.


    Indeed, my father guessed all this. In addition to thinking of losing Shu Yao and forcing them to divorce, I still want to find a father for my baby and marry Li''s family.


    Han Fu sighed helplessly, "you child, why are you so stupid? Why do you have to do this when Chenxi is so kind to you?"


    "What else should I do?" She retorted.


    Han Fu said, "you can find a chance to make him think the child is his! Now he will marry you in the door, and the child will be justified!"


    Everyone thinks so. Why doesn''t Han Cailing think so?


    However, Li Chenxi''s control ability is excellent. Whether it''s medicine or wine, he will restrain again and again even when he is confused.


    Finally, she relaxed her vigilance. When her plan was about to be realized, she was disturbed by that bastard Lu Shaoling!


    "Dad, do you think I don''t want to? I''ve tried many times, but none of them can succeed! He''s not such a casual man. I can''t find a chance to start, so I can only..."


    Anyway, now she is the victim of kidnapping. Even if she is pregnant, she is helpless. He will sympathize with her.


    If he doesn''t make all this and openly let him know the news of his pregnancy, he will only believe that she is an indulgent woman, and it is estimated that her relationship will be more rusty in the future.


    "Hey!" Han Fu''s face was dignified and his melancholy was stronger.


    Now, no matter what her daughter does is right or wrong, a father can only choose to help her rather than harm her.


    Out of the room, Han Fu called, "Secretary Zhang, you poke the news of Cailing''s suicide to the media tonight. The sooner, the better. Do it well and see the newspaper tomorrow."


    The only thing we can do now is to use the trend of various public opinions to put pressure on the police to close the case as soon as possible and bring the criminals to justice.


    Only in this way can Shu Yao be completely convicted. As long as everyone believes that she is a bad person, no one will really pay attention to the truth.


    Sure enough, the news about Han Cailing''s suicide was reported the next day. The news spread like wildfire.


    These issues are discussed on microblogs, web pages and even many gossip forums.


    A large number of people pointed everything at Shu Yao, denounced the terrible momentum of the army, and urged the police to close the case as soon as possible, so as to give Han Cailing justice.


    On the police side, Li Zhen has received an order from his superiors to close the case as soon as possible in the shortest time, give an explanation to the media and give an explanation to the victim Han Shi.


    They just want to do their work dutifully and prevent the victims from being wronged for no reason. Their ideas are all good, but someone obstructs them. If they want to start a thorough investigation, they need enough time.


    Li Zhen still hesitated. He always felt that the case didn''t seem so direct as it seemed.


    Every evidence investigation was too easy, including When interrogating long Biao, he confessed almost without thinking.


    Things that are too easy to get will make people question.


    The time for further investigation has run out. Li Zhen can only reluctantly hand over all documents and evidence to the court, and transfer Shu Yao and other criminals to the detention center for trial in a few days.


    On the first day Shu Yao was transferred to the detention center, she didn''t expect someone to visit her.


    In the reception room, Shu Yao and Han Cailing are separated by a layer of glass and look at each other from a distance.


    Han Cailing''s face didn''t look very good because of suicide, but she was a little pale.


    She took the lead in lifting her lips and broke the silence. Her voice was sharp and cold, "didn''t you expect me to come to see you?"


    Shu Yao sat opposite, her quiet face expressionless.


    For Han Cailing''s sudden visit, she was not surprised, but a little curious about the reason why she came here.


    "In fact, I don''t want to come here. You hurt me so badly that I almost died! Logically, you are my enemy. How can I come to see you for a woman like you?" Han Cailing sneered and opened her eyes to lie, but her face was not red and her heart did not jump. It can be seen that her ability to lie has become more and more superb.


    Shu Yao looked into her eyes, swept away the profundity in her eyes, fixed and tightened Han Cailing. Her intuition told her that this woman came here for a purpose.


    "You''ve been arrested for many days, but Li Chenxi has seen you from the future, right? He hates you when he knows you''re the murderer behind you! He''s as disgusting as a snake and scorpion like you. Of course he doesn''t want to see you!"


    Where is Han Cailing? She talks a lot of nonsense slowly. Shu Yao just sits quietly, doesn''t understand anything, and has no expression.


    She can get up and leave immediately and let Han Cailing talk alone. It''s just that Shu Yu has a hunch in her heart that the purpose of Han Cailing''s coming today is about herself, which is also very important!


    "But God has eyes and punished you directly. You may not know that? Ann Rou died! A few days ago, a traffic accident killed her on the spot!" Han Cailing said it word by word. Her bad smile was embedded in her better face. Her smile was brilliant and more vicious.


    Shu Yao''s breath was stifled suddenly. For a moment, it was like falling into an ice cellar. The expression on her face was pale to almost despair.

 Chapter 251

    Shu Yao breathed suddenly and slowly, as if the liquid in her mouth was bitter for a moment.


    Looking at her stunned look, Han Cailing''s lips lifted a bright radian, and her smile was even colder. "Don''t you understand? Your mother is dead! She died in a car accident. What''s the matter? Don''t you know?"


    Shu Yao''s whole body was like being hit by lightning. Her body was stiff there. She could understand every word clearly, but why could she not understand it when combined?


    Isn''t Mother in the nursing home? How could there be any traffic accident for no reason?


    What the hell is going on!


    Han Cailing deliberately looked surprised, "Oh, did I say something I shouldn''t say? I thought that although you hurt me, at least we were friends at the beginning. I thought your mother died and came to comfort you..."


    This is comfort?!


    You don''t have to be so grand to make excuses.


    But at this time, Shu Yao didn''t know these at all. She was just surprised by her shocked face. For a long time, she barely found her thoughts. Looking at the woman opposite the glass, she asked in sign language, "Han Cailing, are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    Han Cailing looked at her indifferently and sneered, "what am I cheating you for? Come so far from the city to the detention center. Am I just trying to cheat you?"


    After a pause, she said, "by the way, do you know why your mother had a car accident?"


    Shu Yu''s eyes are dilated, which is what she has been curious about.


    "In order to see you! She heard that you were divorced and pregnant with children. She was still busy filing a lawsuit and worried about your comfort. It was really great maternal love! That''s why she hurriedly asked the driver to drive quickly. She didn''t want to have a car accident halfway..."


    "I remember the place of the car accident. It''s only one street from your apartment. It''s sad that there was a car accident when I saw that I was about to get there. But think carefully, you did all this!"


    Han Cailing looked more cheerful when she looked at Shu Yao''s face close to collapse. "As a daughter, she didn''t take care of her mother with filial piety, but let her mother die because of you. If I were you, I wouldn''t have the face to live in this world! Shu Yao, what do you say?"


    Light words, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, inadvertently and quickly rushed into Shu Yu''s ears, stirring her thoughts close to collapse, disorderly and subversive.


    Han Cailing had no intention of continuing to chat. She got up directly, glanced at her indifferently, and turned and left the reception room.


    Shu Yu was left alone, sitting there, his mind echoing every word and sentence Han Cailing said


    Mother died?


    She still didn''t believe it. When she went back from the reception room, she entrusted the prison guard to contact lawyer Lin Wei by phone. From here, she got the real news again. For a moment, Shu Yu only felt that the sky was spinning, her brain was like a time bomb, exploded with a bang, and countless sounds were thundering in her ears.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear the weakness, fell directly to the ground and fainted.


    The prison guard found out in time and sent her to the medical room for treatment.


    In a coma, she seemed to fall into an endless dream. When she saw her mother and she was still alive, she knew that Han Cailing must have cheated her.


    She threw herself into her mother''s arms and hugged her tightly, as if she would leave her mother if she let go.


    Ann Rou looked at her, stroked her daughter''s cheek, and said softly, "be strong, mom can''t accompany you all your life! You''re also a mother now. Think more about your children and don''t be too sad."


    She shook her head, tears came out one after another, crossed her cheeks and fell to the ground. At this moment, she didn''t want anything. She just wanted her mother and Ann Rou to live well. With this little wish, she still couldn''t get the favor of God.


    It was too late for her to stay with her mother for a while. Suddenly, a fierce force hit her. The huge gravity behind her attracted her and dragged her into the endless dark abyss.


    Parting is the most sad.


    Especially in life and death, I feel sad, but I can''t change it. I can only watch my relatives die. Only if I have experienced it personally can I fully understand that pain.


    In addition to this, there is a separation of bone and flesh.


    After being picked up, Li Zheng cried all day. No toy could attract his attention. In addition to crying, he cried for a long time, which led to more than fever, but he had to hang water continuously.


    The little guy was lying on the bed sickly, with a hanging needle in his little hand, tears in his eyes and sobbing, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    "Ma Ma, I want Ma Ma!"


    Hearing this sentence, Jiang Wenyi had a headache and was about to explode!


    The little grandson has been muttering this sentence all day since he was picked up. I don''t know whether it is because the child feels something or because the child is more sensitive. It didn''t happen when Li Zheng was here before.


    The child made too much trouble and became ill again. Jiang Wenyi was distressed and helpless. Looking at her grandson with a fever, she wanted to get sick in exchange for his grandson''s health.


    Fortunately, Li Chenxi came in time and saved her a little from her pain.


    Jiang Wenyi really had nothing to do with the child. She had to take the opportunity to go downstairs and have a rest and let Li Chenxi coax the child.


    As soon as he entered the door, Zheng Er looked up and saw him. He immediately sat up and looked around with big black eyes. He said, "where''s Ma Ma? Where''s I ma ma?"


    Li Chenxi came over, sat by the bed, picked up his son, righted the needle on the back of his little hand, "Zheng Er, I miss my mother!"


    "Baba bad, I want hemp! You give me hemp!"


    Zheng Er is very young, but the night before Shu Yao and Li Chenxi officially divorced, Mo wanwan secretly told him that if someone forcibly separates him from Shu Yao one day, it will be difficult for him to see his mother again in his life. That person is a bad person and must resist the bad person!


    Mo''s indoctrination is really


    "You are a bad man! I want hemp!" ZHENG''ER struggled out of his arms in twos and threes. He refused with his small hand and avoided Li Chenxi''s arms.


    Moreover, Li Zheng was very angry, tooted his small mouth, turned around and turned his back to him, as if he could not coax him when he was angry.


    Seeing this, he was really teased by the child, and he could only coax him with a good temper, "dad knows you miss your mother, but you can''t always make such a fuss! Grandma also really hurts you, Zheng Er is good, have a good meal, and when you are well, dad will take you to see your mother, okay?"


    As soon as he heard that he could see his mother, Zheng ER was stunned. Immediately, he turned around and raised his little head, "really? You take me to see Ma Ma Ma?"


    "Well, not only take you to see your mother, but also let you live with your mother in the future, and your mother is pregnant with a little brother. You and your brother should protect your mother more in the future!" He whispered. As soon as he fished his long arm, he directly picked up ZHENG''ER''s small body.


    ZHENG''ER screamed happily, "uh huh!"


    Outside the door, Han Cailing stopped when she heard the conversation between her father and son.


    In order to consider Shu Yao''s mood, he still wants to send the child back to her.


    He is so careful and considerate. Why has he ever done anything to others?


    Li Chenxi, Li Chenxi, why did she try her best to get what she wanted, but you gave it to the mute so easily?


    Can you say that Shu Yao is so important in your heart!

 Chapter 252

    Han Cailing was in a daze in the corridor alone. Jiang Wenyi just went upstairs and saw her. She came over, "Cailing, why are you standing here in a daze?"


    "Ah? I... nothing!" Han Cailing was a little flustered and hurriedly sorted out her thoughts.


    Jiang Wenyi glanced in the direction of the bedroom. Li Chenxi was holding the child to coax him to give an infusion. At the same time, she was carrying a bowl of porridge and feeding it to ZHENG''ER mouth by mouth.


    It''s rare for the child to be quiet for a while. Jiang Wenyi didn''t want to disturb her, so she turned around and went downstairs with Han Cailing, and said, "the child is still young, and it''s noisy for a while. It will be better after a while."


    She smiled, "well, yes, after all, his aunt is his own grandmother, and his grandchildren are very close to his grandmother!"


    "Yes, I really hurt the child, but Zheng Er is too young to be sensible." Then Jiang Wenyi looked at Han Cailing again. "Cailing, you have taught your children to speak before. You often contact ZHENG''ER since childhood. Later, you take some time to accompany him. After a long time, the relationship will naturally be better."


    Han Cailing nodded with a smile.


    She just remembered the conversation she overheard here a few days ago. Although Jiang Wenyi was seemingly amiable, she looked down on her in her bones. Even if Li Zheng was close to herself


    Maybe this is also a way!


    A flash of light flashed in her mind. Han Cailing immediately grinned, chatted with Jiang Wenyi, and went upstairs to see the child.


    When she came up, ZHENG''ER lay in Li Chenxi''s arms. Her quiet little appearance seemed to be going to sleep. Her eyes slowly closed and her small mouth moved. When she was about to go to sleep, Han Cailing pushed the door into the room.


    The subtle voice still disturbed ZHENG''ER. He immediately opened his eyes and looked at her with big black eyes.


    "ZHENG''ER, come and let your aunt hug, okay?" Han Cailing walked over and reached out to hold him.


    Li Chenxi sat there, looked at the child''s reaction with low eyes, and asked softly, "do you want to let aunt hug?"


    "No!" ZHENG''ER quickly refused, and pushed away Han Cailing''s with small hands. Proudly, he raised his neck, "bad guys, you are all bad guys, give me back!"


    Han Cailing was stunned, but still forced a smile to explain, "child, it''s okay!"


    Then he reached out and stroked ZHENG''ER''s small head, "ZHENG''ER, aunt is not a bad person. Come on, let aunt..."


    Without waiting to finish, ZHENG''ER pushed her hand away again, and his expression was very unhappy, "it''s over! Bad man, go away!"


    Although children have no taboo.


    But it''s hard to be disliked by a three-year-old child.


    Han Cailing''s face froze at that time. Li Chenxi said, "Cailing, Zheng Er is not very happy recently. Go out first!"


    "Chenxi, I......"


    She wanted to say something more. Her delicate voice was very charming.


    But Li Chenxi was not moved at all. He just said, "listen, go out first, or ZHENG''ER should make trouble again!"


    For the sake of his son, he can directly support her. For the sake of the mute, he can tolerate retreat again and again. From beginning to end, he has never done anything for himself!


    A great sense of loss was raised in Han Cailing''s heart, turned and walked out of the room step by step, and angrily bit her teeth.


    It seems that the idea of getting close to children is also broken!


    This little rabbit, like Shu Yao, must not feed the tiger. Just get rid of it as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Yao woke up again in the Infirmary of the detention center. She fainted because she was too excited. At the same time, she also moved her fetal Qi.


    Watching her wake up, the woman doctor on one side stared at her coldly and said, "you''re all right. Go back!"


    It seemed that she didn''t even want to give her more time to rest. She directly issued an eviction order and went out to inform the prison guards outside the door to take Shu Yao back to her cell.


    She slowly sat up from the bed and moved her body. She only felt slight abdominal pain. She didn''t know whether it was caused by emotional instability or too sad. She just wanted not to hurt the child.


    Shu Yao''s movement was a little slow, which made the female doctor more dissatisfied. She directly urged her with her hand behind her, "hurry back! I''ve seen many women like you. I''m not used to it when I first came here. I just want to call me sick and stay in the infirmary. What psychology! Let''s go!"


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly and followed the policewoman back to his cell in the push of the doctor.


    The people held here in the detention center are all people waiting to be sentenced in court. Although they are not prisoners, they are all convicted. There are eight women in Shu Yu''s cell, with different ages and different crimes.


    "Oh, big belly is back!"


    As soon as she came back, someone said happily and glanced at Shu Yao''s stomach.


    After more than four months of pregnancy, her stomach was obviously swollen, and the signs of pregnancy could be seen.


    I don''t know why. When I was pregnant last time, I didn''t have such a big stomach in four months! How did you get it this time


    "She is not only a big belly woman, but also a mute!" Someone said.


    In an instant, several women came over and surrounded Shu Yao. Someone pulled her clothes, someone pulled her arm, and someone directly reached out to caress her towering belly.


    Shu Yao''s sensitive look was awe inspiring, quickly dodged and quickly refused. What are these people''s hobbies!


    "You said that you are a pregnant woman, still a mute, don''t live well outside, what do you do to make trouble?" Someone came up and asked.


    Another person said, "I heard that you committed a big crime! Hire someone to kidnap! It''s very cruel!"


    "It''s really the most poisonous woman!"


    Several women burst into laughter. In the afternoon, they only made fun of Shu Yu and all kinds of sarcasm.


    Shu Yao is full of sorrow and thinks of her mother. She doesn''t know how much she was hurt at the moment of the car accident. It must be very painful! When you close your eyes and breathe, you must be lonely when you are alone.


    If it weren''t for the baby in her belly, she really wanted to leave the world immediately to find her mother.


    She was completely immersed in sadness. She didn''t care how others mocked and teased her. She just thought they were flies and hummed randomly.


    Dinner time, someone brought in.


    One for each. It''s all boxed lunch.


    Shu Yao has no appetite and doesn''t want to eat, but someone handed her this lunch box.


    Looking at the food close at hand, thinking of the children in the stomach, I sighed helplessly. I''d better eat some! Just for the good of the children.


    I opened the lunch box, but I was stunned.


    The original clean meals are covered with dust, and there are many people''s... Saliva?!


    "Eat! A bitch like you only deserves to eat these things!"


    "When you ruthlessly kidnap others, you should think of such a day! It''s good to have this food! Don''t be shameless!"


    People nearby were still shouting, waiting to see her eat these meals. When the atmosphere was stiff, the voice of the prison guard suddenly came from outside¡ª¡ª


    "Shu Yao, your lawyer is here!"


    When she got up, she also threw the lunch box into the trash can. Her indifferent face was expressionless and she walked out of the cell from everyone''s sight.


    While Lin Wei came, she also took a message for Mo Wan. As soon as she saw Shu Yao, she hurriedly held her hand, but looked at the bright handcuffs on her wrist.


    "Let me tell you later whether my aunt''s affair is an accident. I can''t say it for the time being, but you must not be too sad. Shu Yu, you should cheer up, not only for the children in your belly, but also for your mother!"


    After a pause, Lin Wei said, "when aunt left, Mo Bai was beside her. She told Mo Bai to take good care of you again and again, so even for aunt, you should take good care of yourself and the baby in your stomach, huh?"

 Chapter 254

    When Shu Yao woke up again, she was already lying in the obstetrics and gynecology ward of the Central Hospital, with a needle in her hand and infusion.


    Mo stayed by her bed and saw her wake up like a child, "great! You finally woke up!"


    She held Shu Yao''s hand tightly, and her eyes turned red for a moment. "Yao Yao, it''s really hard for you these days! The doctor just checked and said you were anemic. Now where can anyone be anemic?"


    Mo wanwan is not a person who likes to cry. He just thinks of an Rou''s sudden death and Shu Yao''s experience during this period. He divorced, provoked a lawsuit and was wronged as a criminal


    I couldn''t help it for a moment. My tears fell like a child.


    Shu Yao just barely supported her body and sat up slightly. Subconsciously, she raised her hand and stroked her lower abdomen. She hurriedly asked in sign language, "where''s my child? How''s it going?"


    "Well, Shu Yao, listen to me..."


    They were talking. The door of the ward was pushed open, and Lin Mobai''s tall figure stepped in.


    "Why are you sitting up? You are still very weak. Lie down..." he came over and held her on her shoulder and lay down again.


    Shu Yao shook her head, looked at Lin Mobai and said in sign language, "my child, what''s the inspection result?"


    "Reluctantly, I saved it, but I moved my fetal Qi. I need to rest well in the future, and your physical condition is not very good. You need to stay in bed for a period of time." He said.


    Mo Wan hurriedly said, "this time you''re out and safe. Just stay at my house! I''ll take care of you!"


    There was a lot of noise outside.


    Shu Yao frowned and asked in sign language, "are the media reporters still blocked outside?"


    Lin Mo nodded, "I haven''t been going. This is a hospital. They are so reckless. It''s enough!"


    "Well, would you do me a favor?" Shu Yu suddenly thought of something and said in sign language.


    Lin Mobai asked, "what''s up? Tell me!"


    She thought about it and told them in sign language.


    Mo wanwan exclaimed, "really? But... This is your own flesh and blood! And it''s so big, are you sure?"


    She nodded. It''s so far. If she doesn''t do so, Han Cailing won''t let her go at all! The child will only suffer with it.


    Lin Mobai thought about it carefully, but he thought it was feasible. "Well, I''ll talk to Doctor Zhang of Obstetrics and gynecology. You can have a good rest here."


    After he left, Shu Yao took Mo wanwan''s hand and said in sign language, "take me to the funeral tube, will you?"


    "Now?" Don''t be surprised.


    Shu Yao''s attitude is firm, and she can''t refute it. Finally, they can only take her after Lin Mobai comes back.


    When the funeral tube in the suburbs arrived, it was overcast and drizzling.


    When getting off the bus, Lin Mobai held up his umbrella, put one hand around her shoulder and said calmly in her ear, "aunt''s body has been preserved. I think you still want to see her for the last time."


    And the funeral, without Shu Yu, he doesn''t know how to do it. Ann Rou''s daughter, who is most concerned about all her life, must want her daughter to send her last trip when she leaves!


    Even after many years, when Shu Yi recalls this scene, she will still have accumulated resentment, sadness and pain at the bottom of her heart.


    Why do so many people in the world live well? Why should it be her mother, an rougang, in her forties, with a lot of time and life? Why should God be so cruel.


    The temperature in the room where the body was kept was very low. The staff took the body out of the freezer, put it on the table, and then went out.


    An Rou''s body is covered with a layer of white cloth, quietly, right there.


    Shu Yao stood at the door and suddenly didn''t know what to do. She just stood there at a loss. Even she didn''t seem to know why she was standing here.


    Like a puppet without a soul.


    Lin Mobai didn''t urge her, but stayed with her and watched her relax. She walked in step by step. Her trembling hand lifted up the white cloth bit by bit. Her mother lay there, pale without any blood color, and her body was ice like ice. Her eyes were closed and there were no signs of life.


    Shu Yao stood aside, a silent tear slipped from her eyelids, slowly bent down and hugged her mother''s cold body.


    She has too much to say to her mother. There are too many things she hasn''t done for her mother.


    After seeing her mother for the last time, she became surprisingly calm, which frightened Lin Mobai.


    She took care of her mother''s affairs in an orderly manner, arranging funerals, hearses, relics, urn and so on


    She refused to let anyone help her. Even Mo wanwan couldn''t do it. All of them were cremated by her own hand. She stood there alone to pick up ashes for her mother. Lin Mobai stood not far away and looked at her figure. Her distressed eyes turned red again.


    The funeral was very simple. Only a few people I knew participated in it. Then, she was asked to take the urn home for safekeeping. Mo didn''t wait to ask why. She told her in sign language, "can you book me a ticket to m city?"


    "M city?" Mo Wan was stunned, but subconsciously thought that Ann Rou''s hometown was m city. When she was a child, she also traveled with Shu Yu on vacation.


    Mo Wan nodded repeatedly, but she wanted to go with her.


    This time, Shu Yao didn''t refuse.


    The flight was scheduled for the next day. They simply cleaned up. Shu Yi went on the plane with her mother''s ashes. She wanted to take her mother home, return to m City, which should be an Rou''s wish all the time!


    Then, let her realize this long cherished wish for her mother!


    On the other side of the city, Huang Yi stood in the office and whispered, "Mr. Li, I went to the central hospital and checked it. Dr. Zhang of Obstetrics and Gynecology personally said that Miss Shu had a miscarriage..."


    After a pause, Huang Yi said, "the doctor leaked the news to the media that day. It is reported that there was a stampede at the back door of the court, and miss Shu was injured, which led to the abortion."


    Miscarriage?!


    It''s true!


    Suddenly, Li Chenxi was struck by lightning for a moment, and his pupils tightened. When the media got the news, he received the news, but he didn''t believe it.


    The child has been for more than four months, and Shu Yao loves the child so much that she will fight for her life to keep the child. How can she


    Unexpectedly, it was true!


    He got up slowly and walked to the window. For a long time, his thin lips moved slightly and said, "is it a boy or a girl?"


    "... boy, he has become a baby boy." Huang Yi answered with drooping eyes.


    It''s a boy


    Inadvertently, he lost a son.


    "As soon as Miss Shu finished the operation, she arranged Ms. an''s funeral. Now she took Ms. an''s ashes and went to m city with Miss Mo for burial."


    Li Chenxi didn''t speak, but stood there alone. I don''t know how long later, the fog slowly evaporated from his eyes, and finally condensed into a heavy rain.


    He stood motionless by the window until late at night.


    The TV news also reported the "crowded stampede" incident in the city court, and the injured caused miscarriage.


    Han Cailing''s elegant legs overlapped, watching the news on TV, deliberately turned the volume of the remote control to the maximum, and her pleasant lip radian was pleasant.


    The mute finally miscarried!


    After getting rid of the child, there is only one Li Zheng left. As long as she tries again to prevent Jiang Wenyi from letting go, she can''t get it either!


    If you control the children, you can also control Li Chenxi. As for when he will marry himself, it will be a long time. Sooner or later, she will become the master of Li. At that time, Jiang Wenyi will look down on herself!


    After turning off the TV, she went upstairs and dialed a number with her mobile phone. "Reporter Li, you did a good job this time. It seems that you are good at fanning the flames. You won''t forget your benefits. It''s all transferred to your account!"


    After hanging up the phone, her smile became more brilliant and more treacherous.


    Finally got rid of the big trouble in Shu Yao''s stomach. You can rest easy this time!


    Han Cailing went straight into her room. Unexpectedly, downstairs, Han''s father happened to hear the content of her phone. He couldn''t help but feel a chill at the bottom of his heart. Unexpectedly, his daughter became so cruel and cruel that even an unborn baby didn''t let go!


    It''s also time for him to find a way not to let her make mistakes again and again!

 Chapter 255

    M City, Wangchun river.


    It was sunny, but the sky thousands of miles away was suddenly covered with dark clouds, dense and blocking out the sun.


    In an instant, the whole day was gloomy, as if a rainstorm would attack.


    Fortunately, Mo Wan went out with an umbrella. He looked at Shu Yao in black on his side. His quiet face was expressionless. He seemed to have no interest in the strong wind around him and the sudden change of the weather.


    She just looked at the river quietly and recalled the scene when her mother brought herself to play here when she was a child.


    It can be said that M city is the place where their mother and daughter have the deepest memory.


    Ann Rou has said more than once that she wants to come back here one day and live in an old house. Like ordinary elderly people, she buys vegetables, cooks and lives a simple life. Occasionally, she looks forward to her daughter, son-in-law and children coming back, and the whole family will have fun together.


    A simple wish is difficult to realize.


    The only thing she can do is to sprinkle her ashes in the river according to her mother''s long cherished wish. Handfuls of ashes are scattered. What she leaves behind is her mother''s body, but what remains in her heart is the pain that will never be erased.


    "Mom, I swear I will find out the culprit behind the scenes in my life, bring him to justice and avenge you."


    "No, there''s no need to bring it to justice. I''ll kill her myself and treat her in her own way. I''ve endured it for so long just to protect my children and protect my family, but I don''t know how much harm it has done to the people around me!"


    "It''s because I''m so stupid and stupid that I fell in love with such a man. Whether he is good or bad, he''s nothing in this life except that he is the father of my child. I promise I''ll never love him again..."


    Shu Yao murmured silently in her heart, like swearing to herself that in this life, she will not fall in love with anyone except children.


    Only if she is not emotional and doesn''t let anyone step on her heart, she won''t get hurt. She won''t be a stupid dumb woman who can only swallow her anger!


    Han Cailing, she will remember this account. One day, she will pay it back several times!


    We must let that woman taste the taste of being wronged and framed, and what pain!


    After her mother''s ashes were buried, Shu Yu settled down in M city.


    Living in an Rou''s old house, he lived an isolated life. He often sat in the room with his knees in his arms for a whole day without moving.


    Mo wanwan even quit her job in city a in order to take care of her. Pei Shaoling was also very talkative and gave her a large amount of severance pay to take good care of Shu Yu.


    The old house has been more than 50 years old. Whether it''s furniture or decoration, it''s too old. Even gas and circuits often fail. Mo wanwan wants to suggest that she live in another place, but Shu Yao''s mood is not high, and she doesn''t dare to mention it.


    No matter how bad the mood is, we should think about it for the sake of our children. Shu Yumian is still eating three meals a day, but it is like chewing wax, swallowing mechanically, and numb like a puppet without soul.


    Mo Wan is also a good word, but everyone knows the truth, but when it happens to everyone, everything has changed.


    In addition to good care, Mo Wan really doesn''t know what else to do.


    As the month gets bigger and bigger, Shu Yao also has to go to the hospital for prenatal examination regularly. She is worried about what people with a heart will know. When she registers late, she uses her own name and changes her identity information with Shu Yao.


    Even so, I still can''t escape some people''s eyes.


    In city a, more than three months have passed since Shu Yi left. She dined with Li Chenxi in the western restaurant.


    The man ate quickly and hurriedly. He kept checking the watch time. It was obvious that he was in a hurry.


    Han Cailing looked at him with a soft voice. "What''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry? The company''s recent performance is very good. You''re the boss. Don''t worry about everything!"


    "I made an appointment with the customer in the afternoon. I can''t be late. The impact is bad." Li Chenxi drank a few mouthfuls of thick soup, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and then when he got up, he said, "I''ll go back to the company first. Can you go back by yourself later?"


    Han Cailing nodded, but it was difficult to hide a trace of loss on her smiling face.


    He was about to leave, but he seemed to think of something and said, "Cailing, your month is not small. I asked Huang Yi to make arrangements in the United States. Go there as soon as possible!"


    "This......" Han Cailing subconsciously looked at her bulging belly with low eyes, and her embarrassed cheeks turned red.


    The sense of shyness was born from the bottom of my heart. I was so confused that I didn''t even know who the child''s father was. After much trouble, I couldn''t marry Li Chenxi. Finally, I had to go to the United States to have a baby?


    What has this become!


    Although full of resentment, he couldn''t say anything, so he had to lower his head slightly, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Li Chenxi said nothing and walked straight out of the restaurant.


    Han Cailing was left alone and lost his appetite. Since the mute left, he was like this every day. He was immersed in work and couldn''t extricate himself. He was like a machine without sleep. When work came out of his eyes, the only thing that could attract him was Li Zheng.


    Just thinking, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    There is no marked phone, but Han Cailing knows who it is.


    "President Han, it''s strange that I found a pregnant woman in Victoria maternity hospital in M city. The situation is similar to what you said!"


    Han Cailing''s eyes flashed and subconsciously asked, "what''s the name of the pregnant woman?"


    "It''s not too late."


    With a cold smile on her lips, she knew that when Shu Yao left, Mo Wan resigned and followed him. Now she changed her identity and thought others couldn''t guess?


    "Send me her case! You keep an eye on it and know what to do, don''t you?"


    After hanging up the phone, Han Cailing received an email on her mobile phone for a moment. When she opened it, as expected, she was pregnant for more than seven months. This is not Shu Yao. Who can it be.


    But she still suspected that the abortion exposed by Shu Yu might be false. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    The mute learned to play tricky.


    Unfortunately, no matter what she thinks, she can''t imagine that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch. This time, she must cut the roots!


    City m is far from city A. the two coastal cities are not in the same place. They span thousands of rivers and mountains. It takes four or five hours for planes to arrive, and the train is even slower.


    Mo Wan came back with Shu Yao''s labor inspection. Seeing that she was in a bad mood recently, she took her to the street on the pretext of buying children''s supplies.


    Fortunately, after this period of immersion, Shu''s mood eased a lot, and Mo''s hanging heart was finally put down.


    They sat on the roadside chair with ice cream. Shu Yao put down her things and said in sign language, "night, night, this time, thanks to you, thank you."


    If not, Shu Yao is here alone. She is still a pregnant woman. Many things are inconvenient. Fortunately, she has her.


    "Oh, you and I are so polite! What are you doing now? Thank me again when my little nephew is born!" Mo Wan eats ice cream with a smile on his face.


    Referring to the child, Shu Yao naturally stroked his high and swollen belly, and the words previously explained by the doctor flashed in his brain.


    "By the way, what did the doctor say with you in the office just now? I was in a good mood when I saw you out."


    Shu Yao thought for a while, but still didn''t say it. She just told her in sign language, "a secret. You''ll know it in a short time!"


    The due date is approaching. It won''t be long before she can see her child

 Chapter 256

    That night, guests came to the old house in M city.


    Not exactly a guest.


    First, a luxurious black McLaren stopped downstairs in the community with an elegant track, which attracted a large group of community aunts and uncles to talk about Feifei. Then, the man dressed in suits and shoes, walked out of the car with a handsome step, with a good outline on his handsome face and a clear and meaningful temperament.


    People all around talked about the explosion. It happened that there was another circuit failure upstairs and there was a power failure.


    Mo came out with two bags of garbage and a flashlight. He wanted to check the meter box downstairs, but he didn''t want to meet the man upstairs. He was stunned immediately.


    "Pei, President Pei?"


    Don''t be surprised. How could this man come here and come to the door without anything? It must be either rape or theft!


    She threw away the garbage bag, walked back to the door in three or two steps, stopped there, and said, "Shu Yu is not feeling well and in a bad mood. No one has been seen recently. Mr. Pei, please go back!"


    Pei Shaoling smiled, and his low voice was very pleasant, "you are really good to her!"


    "Nonsense, she is my best..."


    The word "sister" didn''t wait for the exit. Mo wanwan suddenly felt what to do to explain these, and changed his words, "I''m telling the truth. She''s not feeling well now. If she''s more emotional, it''s not good! Please forgive me, President Pei!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her." Pei Shaoling said, with a slight move of his big hand, he asked Mo Wan to turn around and walk into the house by himself.


    When she still wanted to stop, the Secretary and assistant stopped Mo wanwan and said, "Miss Mo, Mr. Pei said it wouldn''t hurt, so it wouldn''t hurt. Don''t worry!"


    Mo Wan frowned. She wanted to rest assured, but how could it be! Staying outside, I''m worried. I''m always afraid that Pei Shaoling has evil intentions. It''s bad to do anything to Shu Yao or stimulate her!


    After waiting for a long time, there was no strange noise in the room, and even no sound was made. Mo wanwan blinked his big eyes suspiciously. Unexpectedly, Pei Shaoling came out directly and asked the assistant to check the circuit.


    Less than ten minutes after the assistant went downstairs, the circuit returned to normal.


    I admire the efficiency!


    The light was turned on in the room, and the door of the inner bedroom was open. You could see Shu Yao sitting alone by the inner window. She was wearing a little thin. Pei Shaoling took off her suit and coat and put it on her when she walked in.


    At this time, Shu Yao slowly turned her head and looked at him. After a few months, she met again. For Pei Shaoling, the calm bottom of her heart rippled and looked at her and smiled.


    "Long time no see." He noticed her towering lower abdomen. It was very big. It seemed that she was going to have a baby.


    He casually sat aside and said, "I knew that the last time I heard about your abortion was false."


    Shu Yao loves her children so much that she won''t give up her bones and flesh in her abdomen unless she has to. Although the abortion is not under her control, fortunately, it''s just a lie.


    Pei Shaoling thought he was ridiculous, but he was not his own flesh and blood. Why did he still care so much.


    Alas, sometimes people are strange.


    isn''t it?


    "How have you been lately?" He looked at her. The whole person had lost a lot of weight. His originally thin body had become more delicate now.


    It can really be described as "weak and invincible".


    Pei Shaoling sighed painfully and said, "I know you''ve suffered before. It''s hard for you these days..."


    So he always restrained himself. Even if he wanted to visit again, he didn''t leave. He thought it was good to give her some free time to think clearly.


    But now he''s here. There''s something to say.


    "Have you thought about my previous proposal? What are your plans in the future?"


    Shu Yao raised her head and looked at the man''s expected eyes. It seemed that as long as she nodded, he could take her out of here, go anywhere and live any kind of life she wanted.


    But are those really what Shu Yu wants?


    Her body moved and seemed to want to say something. Pei Shaoling looked at her quietly and waited for her sign language.


    Just after a while, Shu Yu just turned away and fell back into his closed world. It seemed that she was no longer interested in everything around her.


    Pei Shaoling''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. He just watched her look more and more gentle and sat with her for a long time until it was too late.


    Before leaving, he especially told Mo Wan that if Shu Yao had something to do, no matter what, he should inform him at the first time, and he would try to keep her comprehensive.


    This woman, he really wants to get out of control, but he also has heartfelt admiration and respect.


    Whether it''s her mind, her knowledge, or her persistence in dealing with feelings, there are many reasons. Even if he is impatient, he has to wait until she completely puts down her guard at the bottom of her heart and is ready to start welcoming a new life.


    Twenty days later, the long-awaited due date finally came.


    But it was still much earlier than expected. From the second half of the night, Shu Yao felt pain, one after another, and the pain almost tore her body.


    Mo Wan slept with her all the time. Naturally, he found the situation at the first time. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurriedly called a car and took her to the hospital.


    When we arrived at the hospital, the amniotic fluid had broken and was directly pushed into the delivery room.


    The situation is worse than expected. The comfortable and fair physique is weak. In addition, too many things have happened during the whole pregnancy, resulting in malnutrition of the pregnant woman, incorrect fetal position of the child and signs of dystocia.


    It is difficult to give birth naturally with the strength of Shuyao, and the situation is extremely bad.


    Mo was alone outside. The nurse ran out again and again and asked, "the maternal situation is critical. Is it big or small?"


    "This..."


    Mo wanwan wants to say Bao Da directly, but she also knows Shu Yu''s temperament. If she makes a wrong choice, even if she recovers, she will make a hundred times worse action than at this time!


    When she hesitated, the nurse kept asking, "where is the child''s father? Where is the maternal husband?"


    Don''t be at a loss. How to answer


    At this time, Lin Mobai came here in time. Mo Wan hurriedly took his hand and told the situation roughly. The nurse was waiting, looking anxious.


    "Both adults and children should be protected, but if not, protect adults!" Lin Mobai said firmly.


    The nurse nodded and entered the delivery room.


    Although Mo wanwan thanked him for making such a big decision, his heart was hanging tight. He could only keep praying and hoped that nothing would happen!


    Shu Yao agonized in the delivery room for nearly ten hours and finally gave birth to the child with the last bit of strength.


    Listening to the crying of the children one after another, Shu Yao reluctantly supported her body and looked at the child held by the nurse. Finally, she lost her strength and fainted.


    The nurse came out, took off her mask and said, "children and adults are safe!"


    Mo Wan finally breathed a sigh of relief and kept saying, "thank God, thank God..."


    "However, the hospitalization procedures for pregnant women have not been handled yet! Please go and make up for them!"


    As soon as he said this, Mo Wan immediately went downstairs with his bag to go through the formalities, but Lin Mobai stopped the nurse''s footsteps and asked, "is it a man or a woman?"


    "Of course, there are men and women. It''s a dragon and Phoenix fetus!"


    right enough!


    Lin Mobai''s eyes fluctuated, and he didn''t flash a look of surprise. He just smiled and stood here waiting to go to the ward with Shu Yao.


    After settling down, Lin Mobai moved to the nursery, changed his disinfection clothes and followed the nurse in.


    The nurse looked for it according to the number, took a few steps and found it, picked up one, "this is my daughter, look, how beautiful!"


    He gave his daughter to Lin Mobai and went to hold another one nearby, but he was stunned for a moment, "Yi, it''s strange, I''ll look for it again..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Yu woke up a few hours later. She was still very weak, her face was poor to the limit, and she was still infusion with a needle on the back of her hand.


    She looked at Lin Mobai sitting on one side. Without waiting for her sign language to ask, he said, "the child is fine. It''s safe. It''s a daughter."


    Daughter? So


    Shu Yao''s eyes flashed slightly. Yu Guang glanced at the crib beside the bed, and there was only one. Immediately, a heart fell into the abyss in an instant.

 Chapter 257

    Five years later, city a in China.


    LingDian western restaurant is about to open. It is bustling and crowded in front of the door, and there is an endless stream of onlookers.


    After a while, the whole street was crowded, and it was difficult for vehicles to get there. The media reporters were crowded and wanted to take more difficult and valuable pictures as the front page headlines of the next day.


    The preparation for the opening of LingDian restaurant took several months to complete, detailed to every small detail, and invited the most famous advertising company in China to give advice, as well as the endorsement of first-line stars. It can be said that it is 360 degrees, covering everything.


    At the back of the stage, the manager and secretary in charge of the opening ceremony took a break and stood aside to chat, "wait! Under the leadership of President Han, LingDian will become the largest chain western restaurant in China and monopolize the whole catering industry in less than two years!"


    The Secretary also agreed, "of course! There is Mr. Li behind Mr. Han! As long as there is Mr. Li, don''t mention LingDian, isn''t any of Han''s industries booming?"


    "Yes, this LingDian restaurant is also a gift from Li Dong to President Han. It''s really generous! If I could meet such a good man, how nice!"


    "There are many good men, but there are few such excellent men as Dong Li. I really hope Han and Dong Li can get married as soon as possible..."


    After chatting for a few words, they continued to work. Today is the opening ceremony. At the same time, the main west point of LingDian restaurant will be launched. All of them are designed and produced by Mr. broncano, a famous French chef, and will become another highlight today.


    As he was saying this, suddenly there was a sound of joy in the distance. Someone said, "Oh, Mr. Han is coming!"


    The crowd followed the prestige. Among the crowd not far away, elegant women dressed in excellent clothes. As soon as they got off the bus, they were surrounded by reporters who had been waiting for a long time.


    After reluctantly accepting some interviews, Han Cailing got out and entered the restaurant. Many people in the hall were busy, some putting flowers, some doing the final cleaning, and some wiping the plates one by one.


    She paced among them, checked casually, looked at the delicate plates on the table, raised her lips slightly, and picked up one of them, "be careful with these plates, you know?"


    The female manager behind him immediately came over and said with a smile, "of course! These plates were personally selected by Mr. Li when Mr. Han and Mr. Li went to Rome. They are of great significance!"


    The pleasant words were pleasant to the ear. Han Cailing smiled enchanting on her lips. She put down the plate in her hand and asked, "where is he? Is he coming?"


    "Not yet. Today, our restaurant is open. The nearby roads are closed. The road may be blocked. Mr. Han, wait a minute. It''s still a while before the opening ceremony!"


    Han Cailing nodded slightly, but inexplicably. She was always a little confused. I hope nothing will happen.


    More than half an hour before the ceremony, she stepped upstairs to have a rest.


    Following her is Guo Lin, a loyal secretary in recent years, a young woman of her age.


    Han Cailing just sat down and didn''t wait for a cup of tea. She seemed to think of something and hurriedly asked, "where''s the child? School is over?"


    Guo Lin nodded, "you said hello to the headmaster before. Today, the young master left school early. He is estimated to be on his way!"


    Listening to the three words "little Third Master", Han Cailing only felt extremely ironic. She was just a dumb bastard. She was respected by everyone and even called little young master!


    He deserves it!


    "I asked you to do it every day?" Han Cailing raised her head and her sharp eyes were cold.


    Guo Lin nodded again, "I''ve been doing it all the time. I press the point on time and quantify it regularly every day, but... It seems to be gone. You see..."


    Han Cailing thought it was something. She was relieved immediately. She took out a small bag from the private compartment in the bag, opened the zipper and took out a glass medicine bottle.


    When he handed it to Guo Lin, he also told, "he has been taking it for more than half a year. In the future, he should reduce the dosage, otherwise it will happen too fast, which will be bad for us."


    "Yes, I know what to do."


    Guo Lin carefully put away the medicine bottle.


    No one noticed. Behind the office sofa at this time, a small figure hid in it. The big black eyes stared at the scene just now, crooked their necks, frowned, raised their hands and scratched their heads.


    As time went by, Han Cailing became impatient. When she was about to call to inquire, someone knocked on the door and came in, "President Han, Dong Li and the young master are all here!"


    "Oh, I''m going downstairs."


    Han Cailing got up and walked out. At the same time, she took a deep look at Lin. they looked at each other and knew each other.


    Looking at the boss downstairs, Guo Lin didn''t dare to neglect and went to the back kitchen immediately.


    At this time, the little figure hiding behind the sofa slowly stood up and left the room.


    Downstairs, several people in suits and shoes entered the restaurant one after another. Behind them, Li Chenxi was dressed in a dark hand-cut suit and marked the cold, clear and meaningful lines all over. The handsome outline was like the coming of God, but his whole body was stained with a layer of cold, and his light vision was indifferent. It seemed that the words do not rely on strangers were written all over his body.


    Next to him stood a little boy half a person tall, with a good outline, beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and white skin with a temperament of gentle and jade. At a young age, he felt like a stranger like jade.


    On closer inspection, the outline of eyebrows and eyes almost the same as Li Chenxi, without any proof, makes it clear that they are father and son.


    Li Chenxi glanced at his son coldly. As he grew up over the past two years, he seemed to have something on his mind. He didn''t say anything when asked, but he often looked absent-minded.


    "Hungry?" Li Chenxi looked at him and asked.


    When Li Zheng heard the voice, he glanced at him, nodded carelessly and didn''t speak.


    The manager was nearby and immediately ordered, "go and prepare meals for the young master. They are prepared in advance to ensure that the young master likes to eat!"


    Li Zheng didn''t seem to be interested in food. He had no expression on his light, calm little face.


    Seeing this, Li Chenxi''s lips are slightly hooked. This boy is most like him. He has excellent emotional control since childhood, and his happiness and anger are not in color.


    He fished his long arm, put it directly on his son''s shoulder, took him into his arms and whispered, "an hour at most, and then Dad will take you to play golf!"


    Li Zheng shrugged indifferently, as if he was not interested in everything.


    In the back kitchen, Guo Lin checked every meal just baked one by one. She looked serious and responsible.


    "Is this something for the young master?" She suddenly looked aside at the exquisite plates of food.


    Others nodded, "this is just made by the chef. It''s all what the young master likes to eat!"


    "Well, I''ll send it right away."


    Guo Lin took the plate, went out of the kitchen, directly turned into the corner next to her, took out the prepared medicine bottle and gently dropped a drop in each meal.


    When it''s all done, leave with the plate again.


    As everyone knows, in the corner, a small figure has already seen all this in his eyes, and made an exaggerated expression on his young face.


    Like a little adult, he sighed and went into the back kitchen.


    The opening ceremony was held as scheduled, with firecrackers and fireworks. The scene was huge, and the media kept interviewing. People were overwhelmed by flash lights.


    Li Zheng turned a blind eye to all the noise outside, quietly enjoyed the delicious food in front of him, with knives and forks, elegant like a little gentleman.


    After the ceremony, LingDian restaurant, which attracted much attention, launched the main west point made by the chef, which was expected and noisy.


    But at this time, the manager hurriedly ran over and whispered to Han Cailing. For a moment, she was stunned.

 Chapter 258

    In a short time of surprise, Han Cailing looked in a mess, which can be described as uncontrollable anger.


    She tried to force a smile on the stage and perfunctorily said two words. She followed the manager to step down and enter the restaurant. Her anger broke out in an instant. "How did you get it? What about the chef''s pastry? Didn''t you make it 20 minutes in advance? How could you lose it!"


    The manager was so frightened that he hung his head and explained, "we''ve all looked for it. It''s really gone! There are 20 kinds in total, of which 12 are the latest designs of the chef. This is the first time to make public. We also know the importance of this matter. We''re very careful, but..."


    "Waste! Can''t you see twenty plates?" Han Cailing scolded and walked back angrily.


    The kitchen was also a pot of porridge. Many people were worried about the lost new products. Some people looked for them, others shirked their responsibilities, insisted on their own words, and made a lot of noise. However, they were quiet when Han Cailing came in.


    After determining that the lost 20 West points were really difficult to find, Han Cailing could only take a deep breath, knock on the door and enter the chef''s lounge.


    The chef is very famous, and many Chinese and foreign restaurants are competing for a lot of money. It''s also in Li Chenxi''s face to come to her restaurant this time.


    No matter how angry you are, you can''t vent on the chef. After all, it''s not the chef''s responsibility to lose the meal.


    Han Cailing pondered for a few seconds, determined that her mood had eased, and then knocked on the door, "Mr. Brown, look at this..."


    Before she finished speaking, broncano had guessed what she wanted to say and directly raised his hand to interrupt, "this kind of thing had nothing to do with me, but Chenxi and I have been good friends for many years. In his face, I''ll try to help you find a way!"


    The chef said so. Han Cailing could do nothing but thank her.


    The back kitchen is busy again, racing against time. Han Cailing also goes to the front to deal with the people. There are also the media who have been looking forward to it for a long time, so she has no time to take into account others.


    After a simple interview with the reporter, Li Chenxi returned to the restaurant, but found that the place where Li Zheng had sat was empty. He looked around for a week and didn''t find his son.


    At this time, Huang Yi also came from behind. When he saw him, he quickly took a few steps and whispered, "Dong Li, the young master is in the parking lot!"


    Li Chenxi nodded.


    This child has been having a bad relationship with Han Cailing in recent years, even between water and fire. However, Li zhengchengfu is very deep, but he has excellent emotional control at a young age. People who don''t like it are at a distance, and those who like it are only close.


    Li Chenxi has never taught these ways of dealing with the world, but the child can. It''s really a talent!


    He looked at the time and promised that his son would arrive in an hour. He informed his entourage and asked Guo Lin to tell Han Cailing that he took Huang Yi to the underground parking lot directly from the back door of the restaurant.


    I thought Li Zheng had been sitting in the car waiting for him. Unexpectedly, when I came near, I saw a surprised scene.


    In front of Li Zheng, who was dressed in a straight little suit and shoes, sat a four or five-year-old boy with several kinds of pastries in his arms, eating with relish.


    The little boy is lovely, with white and tender skin, beautiful eyebrows and eyes, and a trace of heroism in his outline. He has big Obsidian eyes, bone and bone, and looks charming when eating. He has a lot of cream on his mouth, which makes him even more cute.


    It''s just that the child wears very ordinary clothes and is a little dirty. He looks like he''s been hungry for a long time.


    Huang Yi was about to come forward to speak, but he was stopped by Li Chenxi. He quietly observed for a moment. The child is not like a street child, but it always gives people an inexplicable strange feeling. What''s wrong?


    He couldn''t say it for a moment.


    While eating, the little boy took out two cakes and handed them to Li Zheng, "big brother, you eat!"


    All along, Li Zheng was very picky about his food. He didn''t eat so many delicacies at home, but at this time, he became interested in the cake delivered by the little boy, stretched out his hand and took it down, saying "thank you"!


    The two children squatted there and ate happily.


    Huang Yi and Li Chenxi stood not far away, almost stunned.


    "Big brother, thank you today, otherwise I must have been caught by them!" The little boy had almost eaten, and was pulled up by Li Zheng.


    Li Zheng said, "it''s all right, but why do you steal something to eat? Don''t your parents bring you to the restaurant?"


    Referring to mom and Dad, the little boy instantly lowered his head and looked sad and silent, as if he had touched a great hidden problem.


    Li Zheng sensed something and apologized, "ah, I shouldn''t have asked, sorry!"


    The little boy immediately raised his head again and smiled at him, "it''s all right, big brother. You''re a good man. I''ll give you this dessert!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zheng looked at a snack he delivered and took it in a slightly embarrassed way.


    Li Chenxi and Huang Yi stepped over. Li Zheng also saw them. He waved goodbye to the little boy and was about to get on the bus, but he thought of something, "by the way, little brother, what''s your name?"


    "DIU DIU!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Zheng is at a loss. This name


    But Li Chenxi wondered. On the way back, Li Zheng, who had always been unhappy, suddenly looked at the snack in his hand, didn''t know what to think and smiled.


    I laughed!


    He looked at his son''s rare smiling face and felt mixed feelings for a time. You know, how long has the boy been crying since his mother left five years ago? He pestered him all day to ask if his mother doesn''t want him anymore


    Li Zheng slowly picked up the cake and ate it.


    When Huang Yi paid more attention, a piece of cake was eaten by Li Zheng, which stunned Huang Yi. They looked at Li Chenxi in amazement. They looked at each other and said they didn''t understand.


    That afternoon, Li Chenxi didn''t break his promise. He took his son to play golf. The next day, he personally sent ZHENG''ER to school.


    Li Zheng is already eight years old. He started primary school last year, and his grades are also excellent. It may be due to the strong genetic genes. He is very smart at a young age. He has mastered all the textbook knowledge of primary school just one year. He is really a little genius.


    In recent years, no matter how busy Li Chenxi is, he will send his son to school on time every day. From the original kindergarten to the current primary school, he has never changed for many years.


    I thought this day was as usual, but I didn''t think it had become the darkest day in Li Chenxi''s life.


    When Huang Yi hurried into the office, he was still talking to the vice president. When he saw Huang Yi''s panicked face, he knew that something big must have happened.


    "Dong Li, no, young master, he..."


    Referring to his son, Li Chenxi immediately breathed and suddenly stood up, "what''s the matter with ZHENG''ER?"


    "The young master had an accident at school. Just now the school teacher called and was sent to the hospital!" Huang Yi said.


    Hearing the news, Li Chenxi, who has always been calm and can calmly face anything, suddenly fell to the ground with a "click" of his pen.


    When he arrived at the hospital at the fastest speed, he saw that Li Zheng was pushed into the operating room with all kinds of pipes inserted all over, and the huge door isolated everyone from the outside.


    How big an accident can make an eight year old child have to be pushed to the operating table for treatment?


    Li Chenxi did not dare to imagine that a huge wave of sadness and unprepared came towards him in an instant.


    He promised that the woman would take good care of her son. If something happened to ZHENG''ER, how could he be worthy of her!

 Chapter 259

    Philadelphia, the top business office building, hundreds of square meters of offices on the top floor, floor to ceiling windows and electric tracks move slowly, so that the good light outside sprinkles all over the ground.


    A graceful woman hurried in. Because the situation was so urgent that she didn''t even wait for the elevator, she directly climbed more than a dozen stairs on foot. When she pushed open the office door, she had to hold the sofa and breathe heavily.


    "My God, something''s wrong!"


    A gorgeous woman is a new style of the season with a small fragrance. The faint sweet fragrance is fragrant in the air. It can be vaguely smelled from a long distance. It makes people feel happy and smooth, and is extremely complex with women''s temperament.


    "Something really happened! How could it be like this? It''s terrible!"


    She gasped, slowly straightened up, stroked her fluctuating chest with one hand, looked at the figure standing by the French window, frowned, calmed down, and said, "something''s wrong with Zheng ER!"


    "Well, I know."


    The crisp voice and pleasant sound line are like strings. There is no complex emotion in the light.


    Seeing this, the woman was stunned for a moment. After slowing down, she walked over, "Hey, Shu Yao, what''s the matter with you? Zheng Er is your son! Something happened this time, something big happened! The child was just eight years old, just in case, just in case..."


    Mo Wan can''t go on. She really doesn''t dare to imagine. The child is just eight years old, the great years haven''t started, and there are so many lives that haven''t been experienced in the future. Is God so cruel.


    "I know he''s my son!"


    The woman who has been standing in front of the window turns around, slender and full of fiber. A decent dress shows the woman''s charming charm. The asymmetric skirt design extends from one side to the ankle. When turning around, the skirt floats slightly, revealing all kinds of charming scenery.


    But the cold eyebrows and eyes are cold, like a holy flower of kaolin, which can only be viewed from a distance, not profaned.


    The words just came out of her voice without sign language.


    Yes, she recovered.


    It is no longer the mute who was unknown and had to swallow his breath.


    In five years, too much has happened and changed too much.


    "How do I feel that you are very strange to ZHENG''ER? What''s your attitude?" Never frown and be picky.


    Shu Yao reluctantly put aside her hand and said, "what attitude should I have?"


    "This..."


    Mo was stunned again.


    At the beginning, she left with Shu Yao. At the moment of leaving, she gave up the custody of her children. Now, when Zheng Er had an accident, they are thousands of miles away. What should we do? What can I do?


    "Hey!" After thinking about it, she finally just sighed, "pity the child. I don''t know if someone deliberately hurt him! A child without a mother is distressing..."


    Don''t be so weird. How can Shu Yao not hear it.


    She stood by the wine cabinet and poured herself a glass of red wine. Her slender fingers held the goblet and shook it slightly. With a small sip, she also said, "go home and arrange it!"


    "Return home? Are you sure? Really? Didn''t you lie to me?"


    Mo was overjoyed at the moment. It was difficult to accept and asked many times.


    Shu Yao doesn''t want to repeat it. She just stands there and drinks slowly. Her light eyes sweep away. No matter what happens to her son, she will go back.


    Not only that, she has other things to do.


    That is to find another child.


    Everyone, everyone around, Lin Mobai, Mo Wan, including the doctors and nurses on that day, told her over and over again that they had only one child.


    But Shu Yu doesn''t believe it.


    The moment before she fainted in the delivery bed, she clearly saw that it was the of two children.


    During the prenatal examination, the doctor also said that they were twins.


    So, the lost child, she said she should find everything!


    Domestic a city.


    The operation lasted more than six hours, from day to night.


    In the long wait, Li Chenxi can feel the passage of time, but his heart has been gnawed and struggled by endless pain and remorse for a long time.


    My mind is blank. I can''t imagine how he should accept some words when the doctor pushes out the door after the red light in the operating room goes out.


    "My grandson! My baby ZHENG''ER, how could such a thing happen!"


    Jiang Wenyi also came to the hospital for the first time after hearing the news. In addition to loving her grandson, more resentment was spread on the teachers and principals. The questioning voice was hoarse, and the scarlet line of sight was more like eating people.


    The teacher explained again and again, "I really don''t know how to do it. Li Zheng went to change his clothes after PE class. On the way back, he fell down through the channel on the second floor!"


    "How did you become a teacher! The child fell down? How did you get the school facilities!" Jiang Wenyi roared.


    Huang Yi and the police went to the school for inspection. The corridor platform fence on the second floor was intact, and even no scratches appeared.


    If the child didn''t turn over and fall, he was forced by other students.


    The specific reasons are still under investigation.


    But when this happens, the headmaster and teacher have no choice but to apologize.


    "How''s ZHENG''ER?"


    Han Cailing hurried over, sweating and panting.


    Li Chenxi stood there, thinking about his son, and there was no time for her at all.


    She leaned over and held his arm. "Shen Xi, Zheng Er Fu is very lucky. It will be fine! Don''t worry, the child will survive!"


    Li Chenxi''s face was extremely gloomy, and his anger continued. There was no pit, and the depressed atmosphere was even colder.


    Han Cailing came to Jiang Wenyi again. "Aunt, Zhenger will be fine. Please calm down!"


    Jiang Wenyi was furious for a long time. After all, she was getting older. For a time, her blood pressure followed. Han Cailing and her secretary helped her sit down, and the nurse measured her blood pressure and took medicine.


    "Investigation, let director Zhang personally send someone to investigate! I don''t believe it. The person who hurt my grandson can''t be found out!" Jiang Wenyi''s anger was hard to calm, and her whole body trembled with anger.


    Han Cailing and his secretary tried hard to persuade him, but they couldn''t put out half a minute until the red light in the operating room went out and the doctor pushed the door out.


    Suddenly, everyone held their breath.


    Li Chenxi stepped forward with an arrow and opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn''t ask if he wanted to ask.


    Seeing his dignified speechless face, the doctor knew his worry and grief, and hurried to say, "Mr. Li and the old lady rest assured that the operation was very successful, but it was like a patient with long-term ischemia and insufficient brain blood supply, so..."


    Li Chenxi''s heart suddenly trembled and subconsciously blurted out, "so what?"


    "It''s hard to say whether the young master can survive, and even if he has passed the dangerous period, he may... Never wake up again!"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Wenyi was stunned immediately, followed by a burst of angina pectoris, and the whole person fainted.


    Li Chenxi stood stunned aside. He knew very well what the doctor''s sentence "I''ll never wake up again" meant. Li Zhenggang was eight years old. Is it true that such a small child is going to become a vegetable?


    In an instant, the heart was torn and shattered. Li Chenxi''s painful eyebrows were wrinkled. He felt that all his cells were howling wantonly, shouting unwilling, angry and distressed.


    That''s his son!


    Why did it become like this


    At about the same time, at the blue sky airport of city a, a plane from Philadelphia to city a landed slowly.


    In the airport corridor, two women in long coats walked out slowly with the crowd. It was sunny and crisp in autumn.


    After five years away from this place, I finally came back.


    Shu Yao took off the sunglasses on her face and swept the tall buildings standing in the distance with cold eyes. There was little expression on her indifferent face.


    But at the moment, there was only one thought in her heart, ZHENG''ER, mother is back!


    And the lost child, mom came to you.

 Chapter 260

    After leaving the customs, he also received his luggage. Mo wanwan followed Shu Yao and whispered, "are we going back to the apartment on bukui street? Or the Shu family''s old house? Or..."


    Before the words fell, a black McLaren had stopped in front of them. The young man pushed the door and got off, nodded respectfully, "Hello, Miss Shu and Miss Mo, I''m here to pick you up!"


    The rear seat door has been opened. The young man takes care of the two to get on the bus, then starts the car and goes straight on the road.


    "The hotel has been arranged. Stay in the hotel." Shuyao''s faint, cool tone doesn''t bring any emotion.


    Mo wanwan sighs in a low voice of loss. In recent years, no matter where she is, Shu Yao will not choose to live in apartments, villas, private houses, and never rent a house. Don''t even think about buying a house.


    The only place you are willing to stay is the hotel.


    Although comfortable, it is not home.


    I thought she would change a little when she returned to city a this time. I didn''t expect it to be the same.


    That''s right. Five years ago, she tried her best to protect a family, a husband and children, but she ended up with that result. The blow of divorce, the heartache of losing her mother, and... The bitterness of losing her son are intertwined, which will really fundamentally change a person''s life.


    Today, Mo is afraid to tell her the truth.


    Five years ago, when she gave birth, both nurses and doctors said they were twins and two children.


    But when Lin Mobai went to the nursery, he saw only one child and the other, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    In recent years, Lin Mobai and Mo wanwan have completely concealed this matter. They just don''t want to stimulate her and want to protect her. At the same time, they also secretly use all kinds of methods to investigate, but there is no news.


    The only suspect is Han Cailing, but there are no children of the same age around her, and there has never been any around, so she can only erase the suspicion.


    This time back home, Mo wanwan also secretly vowed in the bottom of his heart that he would find the child for Shu Yao anyway! It''s too much to steal the child in front of your eyes! Take her as a godmother!


    It''s just that I have to hide it from Shu Yao for the time being


    Sophie Xinya hotel is staying. It is a chain enterprise that has developed rapidly in China in recent years. It was acquired by Lu last year, but there are still more than 40 shares spread abroad.


    As everyone knows, all these shares are under the name of Shuyao.


    So she deserves to live here.


    There is no need to check in. Everything is arranged in advance. The hotel waiter helps take the luggage upstairs. Shu Yao and Mo Wan walk slowly behind, look at the passing waiter and explain to deliver coffee upstairs.


    Here, Shu Yizheng gave the waiter a dollar tip. She was hit by a sudden force behind her. Her body didn''t stand firm, her high-heeled shoes staggered, and the whole person almost fell.


    When I looked at it, I found that it was just a few-year-old boy.


    The good thing about Shu Yao is that the waiter helped her, but the child fell hard and fell directly on the ground.


    Don''t frown at night, "whose child? Don''t walk carefully?"


    The little boy struggled on the ground, slowly got up and looked up at Shu Yao. His big black eyes were clear and fearless, "big sister, I''m sorry!"


    Speak cleanly and articulately.


    Shu Yao smiled, inexplicably impressed, bent down directly and stroked the little boy''s head, "did you break it just now? Does it still hurt?"


    The boy shook his head, "big sister, I don''t hurt!"


    "Why are you running so fast? Your parents..."


    Before he finished asking, the boy noticed someone behind Shu Yao. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say anything immediately. He quickly ran away.


    The waiter was quick eyed and quick handed. He grabbed his little body and came back with his collar. "How are you again? How many days have you been running to our hotel for free all day? What about your parents?"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned, and a harsh voice sounded behind him¡ª¡ª


    "Little thing, you''re here!"


    The crowd followed the prestige and saw a man in his thirties who was a little fat, but not fat. Next to him was a woman with heavy makeup. It looked like a couple.


    When they came over, the woman directly grabbed the boy''s small arm, "you little boy, who told you to run around? You don''t stay at home all day and run around! Are you a monkey?"


    "What thing! Really!"


    The couple scolded the child for a few words, and then looked at Shu Yao and the waiter. The man took the lead in making an apology, and his attitude was OK.


    I thought it was a little farce of a family of three. No one took it to heart, but the woman dragged the child out. The little boy was very resistant and struggled and said, "let go of me! You''re not my mother! Let go!"


    Shuyao''s footsteps were immediately.


    The woman seemed to feel the subtlety around her. She quickly covered the little boy''s mouth and scolded, "I''m not your mother. Who is it? You child, talk nonsense all day!"


    "Isn''t it! How much we worry about you! What a worry!" The man also cursed and even clamped the child in his arms and slapped his little ass several times.


    The boy cried loudly. It was painful to hear the cry.


    The couple also smiled at the crowd, apologized, and then took the little boy out quickly.


    "Wait a minute -"


    Shu Yao suddenly opens her mouth. Mo Wan is confused by her actions. She just wants to subconsciously ask her to mind her own business, but Shu Yao has already walked past.


    She looked at the boy in the man''s arms, raised her hand and stroked his cheek. She said softly, "what''s your name, little friend?"


    "DIU DIU!" The boy looked at her and didn''t cry much, but there were tears on his cheeks.


    Shu Yao gently wiped it off for him and said, "aunt also has a daughter about your age. She calls Xi Xi. Come here and play with her when you''re free, okay?"


    "Yes!" The boy agreed happily.


    Shu Yao smiled and took out a small box of sugar from her bag. The package was very exquisite, but it was small.


    "Well, aunt brought it from the United States. Would you like to try it?"


    The boy nodded, holding the box of sugar in his small hand, looking at Shu Yao''s eyes.


    The child''s parents chatted with her again, which meant to thank them. Seeing them leave, Mo wanwan nagged, "you''ve had enough! Maternal love is rampant! Besides, don''t you know Xi''s temper? How can you play with him! This boy is a little naughty bag!"


    Shu Yao doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Just looking at the little boy, she has an inexplicable feeling. Especially when the boy looks at herself with that sad and silent eyes, she always feels that the child is asking for help.


    After watching the couple disappear completely, she sighed slightly and said, "don''t you see? The child just now may not belong to the couple."


    "What do you mean?" It''s almost late.


    When the elevator rose to the top floor, Shu Yao stepped down and said casually, "adoption, adoption and so on!"


    Biological parents don''t treat their children like this.


    What''s more, that feeling is different.


    She has children and knows better that the feeling between mother and child can''t be pretended.


    Mo Wan shrugged his shoulders, ignored all this, opened the door as soon as possible, entered the room, comfortably took off his coat, lay down on the sofa to rest, and then said, "when will Xi come?"


    "You know, Xi Xi is different from other children. Wait a few more days!"


    Shu Yao takes a deep breath. I don''t know if God is joking with her. Her children all have their own problems.


    The situation of ZHENG''ER in the hospital is still unknown, especially the lost child, whose whereabouts are unknown.


    And the only daughter is still

 Chapter 261

    "President Han, President Han, are you still going to the hospital so late?"


    Guo Lin trotted down the elevator, looked at Han Cailing who was about to get on the bus, and looked at the dark night. She couldn''t help asking.


    Han Cailing sighed helplessly, "don''t you see? The little boy is half dead and the whole Li family is in a mess! Chenxi is in a bad mood. Can I not go to the hospital at this time?"


    This is a good performance opportunity. If you miss it, wouldn''t it be a pity?


    In the late autumn season, it is about to start winter, and the day time has been shortened a lot. Guo Lin looked at the dark night, but she was still a little worried, so she said, "President Han, I''ll accompany you!"


    Han Cailing didn''t refuse. After all, in recent years, thanks to Guo Lin''s company with her, she helped to give advice on major and minor matters. She is more considerate than her confidants and takes care of all kinds. It''s really thanks to her.


    On the bus, Han Cailing leaned there with a worried face, "Guo Lin, it''s hard for you."


    A sudden sentence made Guo Lin uncomfortable.


    She said hurriedly, "why does president Han say so? My father had such a big sum of money for his operation. If it weren''t for you, my father would..."


    The grace of saving the father, which is also the reason why Guo Lin told her wholeheartedly.


    Talking about the past, Han Cailing smiled calmly, seemed to think of something, and said, "how''s Charlie these days? Did he go to kindergarten well?"


    "Don''t worry, young master! There are old Mr. Han and the housekeeper and nanny! I heard that they have been good recently! They have also won an excellent grade in piano class!"


    As soon as she praised her baby son, a smile appeared on Han Cailing''s sad face.


    I didn''t think it was a mistake to give birth to this child. Now it seems that it was a gift from God.


    I hope Charlie can grow up well and healthily. She will pave the way for her son''s future. Whether it''s the Han family or the Li family, it will be her son''s in the future!


    In the Central Hospital, Han Cailing and Guo Lin walked to the door of the ICU ward. The nurse and nanny who had been here to watch the night disappeared. When she was wondering, she heard someone talking in the ward.


    "... I''m sorry! ZHENG''ER, it''s your mother who is bad and doesn''t protect you. You must have suffered a lot of grievances in recent years. Your heart must hate your mother, right?"


    A clear female voice, gentle and soft, sounds like the sound of nature.


    But the strange makes Han Cailing tremble.


    This man claims to be Li Zheng''s mother. Is it true? But how? That man is a mute! And disappeared for so long, keep sending people to look for those who have no news, how can they suddenly appear!


    "In fact, my mother hates herself. Why couldn''t she be braver and stronger and try to take you away? Zheng Er, I didn''t expect you to be so old..."


    Han Cailing looked surprised as if she had seen a ghost. She was stunned and incredible. She slowly looked through the slight gap in the door. She saw the back of a thin woman, wearing a long black coat, elegant and exquisite.


    Although it was just a figure, Han Cailing vaguely felt that she was so familiar. She wanted to associate with it, but she shook her head in an instant. It was impossible! With Shu Yao''s ability, he disappeared for a few years, which is ordinary life at most, that''s all.


    The woman sitting in the ward, judging from her back, is by no means an ordinary person. She is dressed in bright and decent clothes. All of them are limited edition luxury brand goods. Such a dress is certainly not what the mute should have.


    Besides, mute, how can you speak?


    Han Cailing secretly relieved herself. Don''t think too much. It must be an illusion, just an illusion


    But in the room, the woman''s light and pleasant voice continued to come out, shaking Han Cailing''s eardrum.


    "When your mother left you, you were just three years old. You could only talk and walk shakily. I didn''t expect that you had grown into a little man in just a few years! You were so outstanding and handsome..."


    Looking at Li Zheng in a coma, Shu Yao was distressed.


    Stroking the child''s cheek, tears drowned his eyes again and again, "you know? My mother has been thinking of you. When I left, I just wanted to protect your sister. She is your own sister. ZHENG''ER, wake up quickly and my mother will take you to see her."


    For five years, the whole five spring, summer, autumn and winter alternate. Countless sleepless nights, she looked at the bright moon hanging in the night sky in a foreign country. In her mind, she recalled her son''s face when she was a child. The appearance in her memory became lighter and lighter, but the missing in her heart was very real.


    She wants to return home, to see her son, to regain custody, to have a family reunion and to live a good life, but the longer she leaves, the more distant the date of return is.


    Need a chance.


    A determination to completely break all her worries and hesitations, completely let her put aside all the past temporarily and resolutely return home.


    I thought the newly launched project would be an opportunity. Unexpectedly, Zheng Er had an accident.


    "ZHENG''ER, mother is here. She will never leave you again. Please wake up quickly!"


    Shu Yao held the child''s hand tightly. Knowing the situation after Li Zheng''s operation, she prayed in her heart all the time and hoped that God would have mercy. No matter what, if you want to punish or torture, come from her and don''t start with an eight year old child!


    "You are a strong child. You can overcome all this. Your mother believes you can wake up. You have to do her a favor!"


    Help mom find your brother.


    You lost your brother for five years, and her blood is connected. These children are all comfortable and fair. No matter what, this time, she should guard and never feel the pain of separation of bones and flesh again!


    Shu Yao cried beside the hospital bed for a long time and poured out almost all her bitterness and pain to her unconscious son.


    She had imagined countless scenes of mother and son meeting, but none of them was like this


    Time can''t wait too long. Li Zheng also needs a rest. She has just come back, and there are still many things waiting for her to deal with. She can only trust Li once again for the time being, hoping to take good care of her unconscious son.


    As Shu Yao stood up, collected her emotions, wiped away the tears with a paper towel, and turned slightly to let Han Cailing outside the door see clearly. In an instant, she almost lost her voice and screamed.


    Fortunately, Han Cailing was well controlled. She turned around and stood at the door of the ward. Her face was pale and bloodless.


    It''s really Shu Yao!


    Isn''t she mute? How can you talk?


    Also, when did she come back? Looking at this dress, it seems that she has a good life outside. I really don''t know what happened to this woman in recent years!


    Guo Lin looked at the boss in a daze and asked in a low voice, "President Han?"


    Han Cailing didn''t have time to explain anything, so she had to pull her and flash into the corner at the fastest speed.


    "Who is the woman in the ward?" Guo Lin asked again.


    Han Cailing''s face was gloomy, gnashing her teeth word by word, "Shu Yao, Li Zheng''s mother!"


    "Isn''t she mute? And she hasn''t been missing for a long time..."


    "Remember, don''t let anyone know what happened tonight, especially over Chenxi!"


    Han Cailing is not sure what the purpose of Shu Yu''s return is, and she has not found out the details of each other. It''s better not to let them meet for the time being or never!


    Guo Lin nodded, indicating that she had written it down.

 Chapter 262

    The next day, Sophie Xinya hotel.


    Luxury penthouse, magnificent decoration design, luxury and refinement like a palace. In the European style living room, you can sit on the sofa and wait for guests.


    Under the leadership of the Secretary, director Qin of the brain surgery department of the Central Hospital slowly came in, passed through several roman columns and came to the living room here.


    Director Qin glanced at the whole room in amazement, and then looked at the woman sitting on the sofa in front of him. He seemed familiar and unfamiliar, but he always felt as if he had seen her somewhere.


    Regardless of these, the minimum politeness still needs to be.


    Director Qin came forward and nodded politely, "madam, I heard you wanted to see me?"


    The secretary was nearby and immediately came forward to introduce, "this is..."


    Before the voice fell, she was interrupted by Shu Yao''s eyes, and the Secretary immediately silenced.


    Shu Yao looked at director Qin gently and said, "in front of you, I have only one identity. I''m the family member of your patient. I''m Li Zheng''s mother. My name is Shu Yao."


    "Li Zheng''s mother?"


    Director Qin repeated it slightly, and then he was stunned¡ª¡ª


    Li Zheng''s mother?


    You know, in recent years, if you know Li''s group in China, you know Li Chenxi, chairman of Li''s group, and you know his beloved son Li Zheng, the successor of the future group.


    But for Li Zheng''s mother, it seemed as if she had become a memory. No one dared to mention it or ask.


    It''s too long to remember exactly why.


    The biological mother suddenly jumped out and sat in front of him in such a dignified manner. She was elegant and decent, calm and dignified. Her noble attitude was like a royal family and aristocracy. Her every move implied an extraordinary temperament.


    No wonder director Qin thinks this woman looks familiar. I remember seeing photos on the news microblog more than once many years ago, but in my memory, she seems to be a mute. How... Can she speak!


    Sweeping away the complicated thoughts in his mind, Shu Yao has motioned to let him sit down first.


    Director Qin sat down on the sofa and the Secretary offered hot tea, but he didn''t want to drink tea and directly cut into the theme, "since you are Li Zheng''s mother, I must want to know about the condition! About..."


    A long talk about the disease and medical terms was interrupted by Shu Yu. Her tight face, cold and expressionless, and cold words invaded, "I invite director Qin to come, you should know in your heart what I want to know?"


    "Well..."


    Director Qin was a little confused. His eyes turned. He subconsciously thought of some, but quickly concealed them. He just said, "it''s about the child''s condition! I''ll explain it to you..."


    "Director Qin, I don''t have much time to squeeze out."


    Shu Yao once again blocked director Qin''s unspoken words. At that time, there was a little embarrassment in the atmosphere.


    "But I really don''t understand what you want to ask!" Director Qin said.


    Shu Yao looked at him and suddenly pulled his lips with a smile. His smiling lips were full of treacherous and deep taboo eyes, cleaning up his keen insight.


    She sat there, Wen Si didn''t move, and said, "since director Qin doesn''t understand what I want to ask, it''s no trouble!"


    Director Qin finally put down his hanging heart and immediately got up to leave.


    Shu Yao nodded and promised, and then ordered the Secretary, "let Dr. Angelina do a comprehensive physical examination for Zheng er. The more detailed, the better."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Before the secretary left, director Qin''s footsteps were fixed there and couldn''t move.


    After stopping the secretary who was leaving, director Qin quickly returned to the original place and said anxiously, "Li Zheng''s situation is very dangerous now. You can''t check it at will!"


    "Oh? Really?" Shu Yao was faint, and his tone was irrelevant. "But don''t forget, I''m his mother. With the promise of his family, it''s no problem to have a physical examination at any time or change a doctor."


    Director Qin was a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, he immediately said, "but as far as I know, Li Zheng''s custody is in Li Dong''s hand! That is to say, if Li Dong doesn''t speak, even if you are Li Zheng''s mother, you have no right to decide!"


    Shu Yao''s eyes are light and narrow. She even presses her with Li Chenxi!


    ha-ha.


    Do you really think she was the little mute five years ago?


    Immediately, Shu Yi changed her words and ordered the Secretary, "you go and inform lawyer Lin and let her contact Li''s side."


    "Yes!"


    As Shu Yao''s eyes fell on director Qin again, his eyes were chilly, and the export words were soft and harmless. "Director Qin''s words just reminded me that I wanted to negotiate with director Li about Li Zheng''s custody."


    Her words are graceful and gentle, and her sharp eyes and strong momentum virtually remind each other of the custody of her children. She can ask for it whenever and wherever she wants!


    Li Chenxi is no longer the problem.


    Even if he goes out in person now, Shu Yao won''t have any fear. On the contrary, there are a lot of things to question him in person.


    Director Qin looked at her for a few seconds. In just a few seconds, he was completely defeated and hung his head, "don''t force me! Okay? I''ll treat Li Zheng well, can''t I?"


    Suddenly such a change, as expected, was consistent with the guess in Shu Yi''s heart. She smiled coldly, "I don''t force you, as long as you tell the truth!"


    Director Qin hesitated again and again, but also weighed the pros and cons. Finally, he had no choice but to tell the truth¡ª¡ª


    "Li Zheng''s brain injury was an accident. Although the operation was successful, there was too much blood loss and brain hypoxia for too long. When to wake up is really unknown."


    After a long pause, I came to the real secret.


    "But when I checked Li Zheng''s body, I found that there was a toxin, neurotoxin, in his body. Taking it for a long time seriously damaged the child''s retina. If it wasn''t for this accident, the child would be completely blind in a short time!"


    Director Qin said, panicked, and looked at Shu Yao, "I''ve told the truth, really! I didn''t poison it, I didn''t do it!"


    He is just a doctor. He found out the secret by accident, so he can''t sit still.


    Just for the moment of telling the truth, Shu Yao''s heart also broke in an instant. The whole person sat there like lightning.


    She guessed that there must be a mystery behind Li Zheng''s "accident", but she never thought that someone would be so vicious and put such a vicious hand on her child!


    Zheng Er is just eight years old!


    An eight year old child, who provoked who in the end, unexpectedly used this vicious means


    In other words, if it were not for this accident, it would not take long. Because of the sharp decline in eyesight, there would be other "accidents" for Zhenger.


    It''s really a good chess. Killing without blood!


    In an instant, Shu Yu''s face was cloudy, and he was in a state of anger. He had an impulse to destroy everything!


    Director Qin felt bad and swallowed in horror, "I really didn''t do it..."


    She swept her cold eyes and asked, "does Li Chenxi know about it?"


    "I didn''t dare to say. After checking it out, I wanted to inform Dong Li and the old lady later, but inexplicably, there was a million more in my account, and someone anonymously sent me the details of my wife and daughter. I was worried about an accident, so no one dared to say."


    In other words, director Qin didn''t know who did it, but he invisibly touched the secret and received benefits.


    The secretary sent director Qin away. Shu Yao sat alone for a long time. She thought that her departure would make him get what she wanted and take good care of her son, but she didn''t think it would bring all this!


    Is that what he promised?


    What men say is fucking Farting!


    "Li Chenxi, if something happens to ZHENG''ER, don''t live!"

 Chapter 263

    It has been two days since I returned home. The time difference is almost the same. While Shu Yao is busy, I left the hotel alone on the grounds of shopping.


    In the roadside teahouse, I met a young man in a cap.


    The two people seem to be old acquaintances. As soon as they sit down, the man orders naturally, but Mo Wan asks in a low voice, "I asked you to investigate. How''s it going?"


    "I''ve checked all of them. I''ve investigated all the people whose names you said, even those who didn''t say their names. I''ve investigated all the doctors and nurses in M maternity hospital five years ago, and even almost every pregnant woman who gave birth that day!" Said the man.


    Mo Wan peeped out his expected eyes, "what about the results? Did you get anything?"


    "This..."


    The man deliberately sold it, and it seemed difficult to lengthen his voice.


    Mo wanwan saw the reason, took a deep breath and took out his mobile phone from his bag impatiently. A few seconds later, the man''s mobile phone ''tinkled''. After opening it, he saw the transfer in wechat and showed a happy smile.


    "Don''t worry about my work. Everyone checked it and there was no suspicion except one."


    Don''t pay all the money later. Naturally, I don''t want to hear any more wordy. I just say, "who? Say it quickly!"


    "Han Cailing." The man said.


    Her eyes flashed, "Han Cailing? Didn''t her suspicion be ruled out a few years ago?"


    "That''s what you all ignore. She has a son named Charlie Han, who is just five years old. She has been raising her abroad because of her child''s physical discomfort a few years ago. She took it home in the past two years!"


    Then the man took out a document and handed it to Mo Wan.


    After she opened it, all the information inside was about Han Charlie. The date of birth was something that could be fabricated indiscriminately. Naturally, it was unreliable, but looking at the photos above, from the full moon to the toddler, looking at the child''s young face, the beautiful outline, beautiful eyes and high bridge of nose, it was


    It''s really a bit like Li Zheng!


    For a moment, Mo wanwan believed, "that''s the child! It must be!"


    At the beginning, she and Lin Mobai suspected Han Cailing. It was speculated that she stole Shu Yao''s flesh and bones together with others, and then pretended to be born by herself. This woman is very insidious!


    "You didn''t give birth to the child. How are you so sure?" The man lit a cigarette, flicked the ash in the ashtray and said, "do you have any birthmarks on the child? I''ll help you confirm it first."


    "This..." Mo wanwan shook his head. She and Lin Mobai had never seen the child before, so she was directly carried away. How do you know if there is a birthmark on the child?


    The man threw up a smoke ring and looked up. "Hey, are you really sure? Don''t screw it up at that time! Stealing children is against the law. I don''t want to eat prison food. If I''m caught, I''ll be the first to give it to you!"


    Mo Wanxing stared, raised his hand and punched the man on the head, "Mo daytime, I''m your old sister. If you talk to me again, be careful I''ll hit you!"


    The man covered his head, disdained his lips and whispered, "haven''t you already hit!"


    Looking for children is not that Mo night has to use his own brother, but that Mo day is indeed a computer expert. I also work in a software company and worship case handling and investigation. It is not inevitable to use this huge network channel to try to find children.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I won''t talk to you, sister. Bye!"


    Mo day got up and took his bag out. Mo night grabbed his wrist and told him, "you can''t tell anyone about this!"


    "I see!"


    After his brother left, Mo wanwan repeatedly stared at the document in his hand. There was the address of Charlie''s kindergarten on it. Since the child was determined, she wanted to inquire again. The more detailed the investigation, the better.


    On the hotel side, Shu Yu is holding a tablet for overseas video chat.


    "About ZHENG''ER, do you want me to contact a doctor here?" Lin Mobai asked after knowing the general situation.


    In recent years, in order to better take care of Shu Yao''s mother and daughter''s life, he was lucky to quit his domestic job and was hired by a high salary hospital in Philadelphia. He also had a good life in a foreign country.


    Shu Yao shook his head slightly, "don''t use it for the time being. There''s no difference in his condition. Even if he changes the attending doctor, there may not be any improvement."


    She looked sad and silent. She knew what the word vegetable meant.


    It is likely that this will always be the case in the next few years, more than a decade, or even decades.


    The living dead.


    Every time I touch it, it involves a comfortable and fair heart, like raw being stripped alive and cramped, and the pain goes into the marrow.


    "You should believe in medicine and ZHENG''ER. This child has been different from other children since childhood. I believe he will survive!"


    Lin Mobai across the computer, the only thing he can do at this time is to comfort him with words as much as possible.


    At the same time, he said, "there are countless cases of serious injury to coma at home and abroad. Some patients will wake up within a few months, some for a few years. Don''t worry! They will wake up."


    Shu Yao sighed powerlessly. Everyone would only pick good words to say. It was just kidding. No matter how much comfort and persuasion, it could not offset her debt and heartache for her son in recent years.


    Seeing her gloomy face, Lin Mo''s white eyebrows frowned. He subconsciously thought of something and said, "haven''t you seen her for a few days! Do you want to miss her?"


    Referring to her daughter, Shu Yaomei''s eyes immediately flashed and nodded, "I miss her! How''s Xi Xi recently?"


    Lin Mobai turned the computer aside. A small girl, wearing a beautiful princess skirt, sat quietly on the sofa, holding a book in her hand.


    In that way, as like as two peas of the world, the serious face, the concentrated look, the beautiful eyebrow, the white skin, and the same as the child, but the detailed outline, there are some traces of that person.


    "Xi Xi, look who it is? Mom, she''s in city a!" Lin Mobai took the computer to the girl and tried to attract the child''s attention.


    Just Xi Xi just glanced indifferently and looked at the mother on the screen. There was no response.


    Shu Yu said, "Xi Xi, do you miss your mother? My mother misses you! And your godmother misses you very much!"


    The girl was still silent, just watching and listening quietly.


    "Do you want to go home with Uncle Lin? There''s your brother here! If we come here, maybe my brother will open his eyes and wake up soon!"


    Shu Yao said a lot alone. Lin Mobai also cooperated with all kinds of lobbying. Finally, the girl only nodded slightly. Then, Xi Xi lowered her head and continued to read.


    Shu Yao was not lost, and Lin Mobai said, "great, Xi Xi finally agreed!"


    You know, Xi Xi resolutely disagreed with me when I returned home this time.


    It''s not easy to nod this time.


    This child is different from other children.


    Before the age of three, he was smart and lively, liked to laugh and talk. He often shouted around his mother. Until that happened, the child seemed to have changed. Suddenly, he didn''t say a word.


    She is different from the original Shu Yao. Xi Xi has no defects in her voice. She is the healthiest.


    She just didn''t want to talk.


    After the chat, Lin Mobai went to book a ticket and is expected to return home with Xi Xi in the next two days.


    Shu Yao leaned back on the leather chair, but her eyes fell on the documents sent by the Secretary on the table. The impressively big words attracted her attention.


    "Li''s group..."


    Li Shi.


    Li Chenxi.


    Meet again.

 Chapter 264

    Li Chenxi has had a hard time these days.


    His son''s sudden accident completely exhausted him.


    In recent years, Li Zheng has almost become the only support for his life. Suddenly, there has been a so-called "accident". Can he believe it?


    However, Li''s reputation is so famous that he has made many enemies in the shopping mall for so many years. If you want to investigate one by one, you can''t leak any information to prevent startling the snake.


    When Huang Yi came in, he was smoking. The smoke in such a large office was choking.


    Glancing at the ashtray on the table, filled with cigarette butts, Huang Yi frowned unconsciously, and then looked at the boss''s face. Junyi''s eyes were low with a little cyan, but it didn''t affect the man''s beauty at all. It just can be seen that he certainly didn''t sleep last night.


    Once Li Zheng had an accident, Li Chenxi didn''t sleep well!


    He couldn''t imagine how painful it would be when an eight year old child fell from the second floor and fell to the ground!


    Why should such bad luck happen to his son? It''s his father''s fault that he didn''t protect his child


    Huang Yi went to his desk, and Li Chenxi''s cold voice came as scheduled, "found it?"


    He nodded and delivered a document.


    After Li Chenxi opened it, there was a copy of the hospital medical record. Although Li Chenxi didn''t know medicine, Huang Yi had a detailed check with someone and had marked it with a red pen. It can be seen that the test showed that Li Zheng''s body contained a trace of toxin, which had a considerable invasion on the retina!


    The slender jade like fingers holding the document gradually tightened, and the cold anger overflowed all over the body.


    No wonder Li Zheng has been saying that he can''t see clearly in recent months. At that time, he still felt strange that he and Shuyao''s eyesight are excellent. How can children get myopia at a young age?


    It turned out that someone was behind the scenes!


    I''m tired of working on his son!


    Suddenly, he couldn''t tell whether he was angry or too distressed about his son. He just felt that there was a pent up anger in his chest, which ignited suddenly. The more it burned, the more it burned, the sharp pain in his internal organs, and the cells and blood all over his body were shouting and surging.


    "Check!"


    Li Chenxi endured for a long time, and finally suppressed his emotional anger, which led to the sharp jump of green veins on his forehead on the outline of Junyi. You can see how angry he was about this incident.


    "We must find out! Investigate in private." He told me again.


    Huang Yi nodded, "yes!"


    Looking at Huang Yi''s intention to leave, Li Chenxi raised his hand, loosened his tie, untied the two buttons on the collar of his shirt, and said, "what else?"


    "Mr. Li, our cooperation with Jushi group was cancelled by the other party and returned together with the business plan."


    As Huang Yi spoke, he handed another document in his hand to his desk.


    Li Chenxi''s cooperation with Jushi group has been prepared since half a year ago. The other party is a giant monopolizing the daily chemical industry in America. If Li can cooperate with it, it will be excellent for future development.


    He casually opened the document, glanced at it, and said, "did the other party say what it was for?"


    Huang Yi shook his head, "No."


    Termination without cause?


    This is not in line with the way of a large company like Jushi group. There must be a problem, but I don''t know whether it''s Li''s or the other party.


    He pushed the document to Huang Yi, "take it to the planning group, let them have a good look, issue another one and send it to Jushi group!"


    Huang Yi took the document and paused slightly. "I''m afraid it won''t work! The person in charge of Jushi group has spoken and won''t cooperate with Li in the future."


    Li Chenxi''s eyebrows suddenly jumped, and he won''t cooperate in the future?


    It seems that he underestimated the strength of Jushi group!


    "Who is the person in charge? Is he in this city? Contact me. I''m going to see him." Li Chenxi reached out and touched the cigarette, lit it and gave an order at the same time.


    No matter how bad Li Zheng''s situation is, there is still a glimmer of hope. What he has to do now is to find out the real murderer and avenge his son. At the same time, he should also protect Li''s industry and deliver it to his son in the future.


    Huang Yi stood aside in embarrassment and hesitated.


    Li Chenxi threw up a smoke ring and was about to be busy with his work, but Yu Guang noticed Huang Yi''s expression and said, "what''s your expression? What''s the matter?"


    "Well, Mr. Li, who is in charge of Jushi group? It''s not clear. I can contact you later, but now there''s someone outside who wants to see you."


    He frowned. "Who?"


    "Miss Shu Yu."


    It seems that the air condenses in an instant, and the whole office is still, including the smoke slowly spitting out from his mouth and the melancholy expression on Huang Yi''s face.


    The word "Shu Yao" ran into his ears so directly and lightly.


    It''s natural to be so grand.


    Like talking about a partner, a friend, an ordinary little thing.


    Li Chenxi''s dark eyes sank instantly. At the same time, there was a knock at the door.


    Dangdang¡ª¡ª


    Three times later, the office door was pushed open, and Shu Yao walked in slowly.


    Li Chenxi looked at the figure in the distance. It was still the shape in his memory, even more beautiful than at the beginning. It was less green and tender, more charming and tender, less ignorant and simple, and more mature, sexy and enchanting.


    Shu Yao also looked at him. He was still so heroic and dazzling. In addition to his more mature facial features, his temperament was also very different from that at the beginning. He was calm and clear. He showed all his honing in his calm temperament, but only remained calm in his black painted eyes.


    Five years away.


    Seeing each other again, the slightly quiet atmosphere made Huang Yi feel that his existence was superfluous. He quickly nodded and saluted and left the office.


    Before leaving, he closed the door and left all the space inside for them.


    "You''re home."


    Li Chenxi took the lead in breaking the silence. His cold eyes did not have the joy of reunion, and his words even took indifference and silence.


    It''s no wonder that after five years, they have long had nothing to do with each other, so no matter what expression he uses and how he looks at himself, Shu Yu is unmoved.


    She''s gone. She''s who she was.


    If you don''t move, you won''t be hurt.


    "Come back for Zhenger! Have you seen it in the hospital?" Li Chenxi spoke again in a light tone, cool and thin without emotion.


    Shu Yao walked slowly, step by step to his desk, pulled a chair and sat down.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll let Huang Yi take you there."


    As Li Chenxi said this, he picked up the landline phone and wanted to contact Huang Yi. However, before the phone could be dialed, he heard the person in front of him open his mouth. His soft voice was soul stirring.


    "No trouble, I''ve seen it."


    Li Chenxi was stunned, and his deep pupils contracted rapidly, "you can speak."


    It seems that she had an operation.


    Different from the slightest floating on his face, Shu Yao was calm, cold as water, and his elegant legs overlapped. He sat there and said, "I''m here to talk to you about my son."


    He said, "son, what''s up?"


    Shu Yao takes out a document from her bag, puts it on the table, changes the direction and pushes it to his hand.


    After opening it, it was the same as the document Huang Yi had just given him. It was all about the report of toxins detected in Li Zheng''s body.


    He raised his head, Shu Yao tightened his eyebrows, his cold beautiful eyes, his eyes were cold, and his questioning tone increased, "Li Dong, should you explain to me how you ''take good care of your son'' in the past five years?"

 Chapter 265

    Li Chenxi sat in the rotating black leather chair, with a burning cigarette on his white slender fingers, flickering. The faint smoke obscured his obscure eyes, secretive and like walking on thin ice.


    Looking at the woman in front of me, strange and familiar.


    Once upon a time, this was his wife, sharing a bed and having children.


    Now, just his ex-wife, no matter how much of the past has become a cloud and can''t bear to look back.


    "What kind of explanation do you want me to give you?" His thin lips moved back and forth, and his cool thin eyes didn''t smile.


    Shu Yao sat opposite, his cool face was expressionless, and there was only a few words, "what do you say?"


    At that moment, her eyes also looked at the drug test report on the table.


    Li Chenxi narrowed his black eyes. Yu Guang also scanned the report on the table. Huang Yi had given it to him before. The toxin detected in Li Zheng''s body is indeed a problem and may also reflect the accident.


    However, before the real murderer is completely found out, it is not suitable to make a big fuss, let alone attract people''s eyes and ears.


    "Li Zheng is your own flesh and blood, and also my child. We are divorced, and the custody of the child is also in your hands. I think even if I don''t come here today, Dong Li has found these. With your insight, you can find the real murderer behind the scenes and return the son a fair one, right?"


    Shu Yao''s words and sentences are gentle, but they are extremely sharp. Inside and outside the words, she reveals the force of coercion. The implication is that if Li Chenxi doesn''t thoroughly investigate to the end and catch the real murderer, she will not only be sorry for her son, but also won''t give up!


    And Li Chenxi''s reputation!


    The sudden coercion made him uncomfortable.


    More accurately, I don''t like it.


    Li Chenxi hates people threatening him, and this person is still his ex-wife, which means even more!


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he suddenly pulled his thin lips and smiled with some sarcasm, "since you are back now, you must be able to find out the real murderer with the ability of Miss Shu today!"


    Trying to bring her back.


    Shu Yao is not fooled. The cold lips are just raising like a smile instead of a smile. The smile is indifferent and elegant.


    "Or --" his mellow voice suddenly opened, and with a turning point, he pressed out the smoke in his hand, "you check it!"


    Shu Yao smiled. This time, his smile was clear and meaningful, like a pale distant mountain. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    She leaned forward slightly, her low collar skirt moved forward slightly, the spring waves were sweeping at a glance, and her voice was like this beautiful color. "Since Li Dong has to give in to this kind of thing, does Li Dong have to give in to custody?"


    For a moment, Li Chenxi was silent.


    Unexpectedly, not seen for several years, this woman not only recovered her voice, but also became articulate!


    "Is this the purpose of your return? You want to take custody of your son." Li Chenxi asked.


    Shu Yao''s lips raised again, and his words were clear and light. "If Li Dong thinks so, I can''t help it."


    In other words, he was willing to give up his son''s custody, but she was willing to accept it.


    Unfortunately, Li Chenxi won''t cooperate with her.


    "I just want to find the murderer. I don''t care what the way is and how it is. Mr. Li just looks at it. Everything is for his son."


    Shu Yao stood up, carried her bag, raised her hand and gathered her long hair with a slight curl. She was graceful and sexy. Before leaving, she left a sentence, "since I''m back, I won''t go until ZHENG''ER''s affairs are solved, so Dong Li, I believe we''ll meet again."


    Looking at the beautiful shadow turning outward, Li Chenxi''s voice opened again, "where''s my daughter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Comfortable and graceful, light footed.


    He got up and walked over, looked at her with low eyes, and said in a low voice, "where was the child you gave birth to five years ago? Is she... Okay?"


    Li Chenxi once sent someone to inquire. At that time, she had a son in M city and heard that it was a daughter.


    "Very good." Shu Yao smiled lightly, "if you have any empty words, I will take her to see my brother."


    Shu Yao didn''t stop and turned outward.


    Li Chenxi watched the figure leaving and didn''t stop it. The woman only said to take her daughter to see her brother. Can''t he see his children as a father?


    The uncontrollable green veins on her forehead jumped again. What happened to this woman in recent years and how her figure became more beautiful than before


    His anger subsided in a moment. His cooled thoughts reversed. He picked up two copies of nearly the same drug test analysis on the table. The top priority is to catch the murderer and not let Zheng Er get hurt for no reason!


    However, those who can poison ZHENG''ER again and again must be close people


    On the way out of Li''s group, no matter in the corridor or elevator, no matter in the front desk or office area, there will be no small uproar and rustling discussion.


    It''s no wonder that the wife of the former chairman, who has disappeared for five years, reappeared and came directly to the company. May it not cause other people''s discussion?


    In recent years, Li''s company has been booming. Originally, it has a good prospect. The company that occupies a seat in the domestic business community has expanded its scale and successfully monopolized the Asian and European market. It can be said that it is invincible and unlimited.


    Li Chenxi, as the core figure, has been alone since his divorce five years ago. Han Cailing, who was appointed the next young lady by the outside world and everyone around him, often goes into pairs. When they see that they are about to achieve good results, Shu Yu comes back, and others are suspicious and talk.


    Shu Yao ignored and waited for her car outside. She didn''t get on, but asked the driver to go back to the hotel first.


    Just met city a, she wants to walk around alone. This is the city where she was born and grew up. She has too many memories


    A person strolls along the street, feeling the repressed memories in the past, looking at high-rise buildings, busy streets, busy squares, bustling crowds, Hawking vendors... I really miss it!


    I don''t know how long I walked, but I went to the department store in a muddle headed way. I thought Xi Xi would come right away. I should buy some toys and clothes for my daughter, so I walked in.


    After more than two hours in the shopping mall, I bought a lot of things for Xi Xi, left the hotel address to the merchant and waited for delivery.


    After walking down the street, Shu Yao took the escalator downstairs. There was a noise downstairs, which attracted her attention.


    "You child, do you want to run again? Are you so uneducated? Bastard!"


    A woman angrily pulled a very small child and hit the child.


    The slap was loud, but the little boy stubbornly bit his lower lip and tried not to cry.


    There were many people around. Some talked and some kind-hearted people went up to dissuade.


    The child is naughty and the headache for parents is not a big deal. Shu Yao naturally won''t pay attention. When she walked out, she inadvertently glanced at the beaten little boy, but her steps stopped unnaturally.


    It was the little boy I met in the hotel last time. I remember his name was Didi.


    The woman was very angry. She pulled the child''s slender arm hard and beat it hard. "Little bastard! I know to run out all day. It''s not easy at all! If I knew you were like this, I might as well not have you!"


    "Let you run. I have to kill you today! Kill you!"


    The woman beat very badly. The boy still tried not to cry, so he stood up stubbornly and let the woman beat himself.


    I don''t know why, where the woman met, the boy suddenly changed like a person. While stopping the struggle, he also opened his mouth and bit the woman''s hand.


    "Oh! You little bastard, you want to kill me!" The woman screamed and started even harder.


    Many adults around can''t see it and want to stop it, but they are frightened by the strength and aggressiveness of women.


    Suddenly, the boy also saw Shu Yao standing in the crowd. His legs flew towards her. His two small arms tightly kept Shu Yao''s thighs, raised his head and looked sad, "big sister, help!"

 Chapter 266

    The lobby on the first floor of the shopping center is very large. There are businesses doing activities at other entrances next to it. The atmosphere is hot and people come and go.


    The woman was really cruel. The little boy was four or five years old. There were red marks on his white and tender neck. I don''t know what it would look like inside his clothes.


    Even if the little boy doesn''t come, Shu Yao will come forward to stop him.


    In public, you can''t beat a child so ruthlessly, even if it''s your mother!


    Who would have thought that the little boy took her first step, ran directly over, held Shu''s thigh tightly, and seemed to grasp a life-saving straw. His eager eyes were still flashing tears. He looked like praying and begging her for help.


    "Big sister, help me!"


    Shu Yao couldn''t resist the child. In a moment, her heart softened. She leaned down and protected the little boy behind her. At the same time, the woman also came over.


    "Come here, little boy!" The woman was obviously angry, with a gloomy face and terror.


    Shu Yao said, "this lady is just a child. She shouldn''t be so angry! Calm down and don''t quarrel with the children!"


    They were all good words, and the people next to them also persuaded, "what can a child know? He was born by himself, so there''s no need to be angry!"


    All kinds of words, but they are generally good words.


    Unexpectedly, the woman was angry and didn''t listen, "what''s the matter with the child? He''s a child like him? He..."


    The woman wanted to say more, but she didn''t know what she thought. She suddenly stopped her words and reached out to the little boy, "come here!"


    Obviously unwilling, the little boy still hid behind Shu Yao and sought shelter.


    When the woman saw this, her eyes turned and seemed to slow down. Her anger subsided a lot. She stood there panting and paused for a while before saying, "Miss, you don''t know how naughty the child is! How angry he is!"


    Shu Yao looked down at the little boy and thought he was beautiful and pleasing.


    Maybe it''s because she''s an outsider! I don''t know what it''s like when the child is at home.


    And think about it carefully. When Zheng ER was a child, she didn''t follow her children for long, so I don''t know how naughty boys are when they grow up. But I can probably imagine that they say, "anyway, they are their own flesh and blood. This is a public place. You are an adult. You shouldn''t be angry with a child or beat a child!"


    The woman raised her eyebrows and obviously wanted to refute, but Yu Guang glanced at the people around her and had to swallow her breath and say, "well, I''m angry too! I''ll pay attention in the future!"


    Then he stretched out his hand to the little boy, "well, go with your mother! Do you still want to go home with a strange lady?"


    The little boy was still reluctant. He still clung to Shuyao''s pants and refused to let go. Until the woman came forward and forcibly picked him up, the boy couldn''t resist and had to let go.


    When he left, the little boy was held in his arms by a woman, and his eyes were still staring at Shu Yao, so helpless and sad.


    It seems that I have been wronged.


    Shu Yao looked in his eyes, but his heart was sour for a time, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    On the side of Li''s group, when it was close to work time, Han Cailing entered the office. Looking at the man still buried in his work, she couldn''t help sighing slightly and walked over.


    "It''s getting off work. Why are you still busy?" Her voice is soft and charming. It''s like sugar in her throat. People who listen to her always have crisp bones.


    Li Chenxi did not lift his eyes, but still handled the work at hand. His slender ten fingers jumped on the keyboard and typed very fast.


    Han Cailing''s enchanting posture leaned over, leaned against his desk, gently stroked the back of his hand with slender fingers, and circled on it, "well, don''t be busy, let''s go to LingDian for dinner! Chef Brown has designed several new dishes, and would like you to taste them!"


    Speaking of the restaurant, it seemed to attract Li Chenxi''s attention and slightly raised his eyebrow, "how''s the restaurant business?"


    "Very good! It''s just good. It can''t be better!" Han Cai Ling did not expect that the chef hired from France is the most awesome person who has come to the restaurant every day.


    Li Chenxi faintly hooked his lips, "just do it."


    "Thanks to you! Chef Brown wouldn''t have come to a small restaurant like me without you!" She smiled coyly and put her natural arm around him.


    Li Chenxi also finished the last bit of work as soon as possible, turned off the computer, and then sorted out the files on the desktop.


    "Stop it! Let''s go to dinner! Huh?" Han Cailing''s expectation on her face and her affectionate apricot eyes are full of emotion.


    Li Chenxi looked at the time on his watch, but said, "let''s eat! I''m going to the Municipal Bureau later. Captain Li Zhen has something to talk to me about."


    Han Cailing''s eyebrows jumped lightly. "Is it about the investigation of Li Zheng''s accident?"


    He nodded, sorted out the papers at hand, got up and paced to the bathroom.


    "Chenxi, there''s a word. I don''t know if I should say..."


    Li Chenxi was still washing his hands in the bathroom. There was a splash of water, but the door was not closed. He only said, "you say."


    "Stop investigating! The whole school has stopped because of Li Zheng. All the students have transferred to other schools. Most of the teachers have changed their places of work. Some involved in the case have been suspended. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will have a bad impact!"


    "Impact?" Li Shen River stands in front of the exquisite glass table. In the mirror, the handsome face of a man is very heavy. His long fingers are shuttling and frothing. "Apart from the people involved, no matter what other people are going to do, whether they are changing schools or changing jobs, they have no influence on their normal work and study. What is the impact?"


    "That''s not good! What will others think? Zheng Er is just eight years old. He is just the age of mischief. If he doesn''t pay attention to it a little, there will be an accident. I know you are distressed, but it''s inevitable. I still have to think about the overall situation!" Han Cailing walked over and coaxed softly.


    After a pause, she said, "look, Charlie, he''s just five years old. He''s very naughty every day. Sometimes he can make me cry! That''s the way boys are. There''s no way!"


    Unscrew the tap, the boiling water washed the foam off the hand, wiped the towel with the towel, and the man stepped out with his long legs, and his eyes were silent.


    "For me, ZHENG''ER is the overall situation. Li''s everything can''t equal my son!"


    "... it seems so!"


    Han Cailing smiled reluctantly and said, "then you really don''t eat with me?"


    "Another day!" Li Chenxi looked indifferent. He picked up his suit and car key and left the office straight away.


    This has been the case in recent years. Whenever he touches on the problem of Li Zheng, he will instantly refuse, and his indifference is chilling.


    It was Shu Yao at the beginning, but now it is Li Zheng. The mother and son seem to be her natural enemies. They always fight against each other whenever and wherever!


    Han Cailing clenched her teeth. Fortunately, Li Zheng''s "accident" became a vegetable. The first step of the plan has been realized. As long as we wait, after the next plan is realized, everything of Li will be owned by her son Charlie in time!


    ¡­¡­


    In an unknown residential area, in the wardrobe of a residential room, the little boy was bound with his hands and feet and blocked his mouth.


    His ragged clothes were full of marks, and his white skin was full of all kinds of scars.


    The little boy shrank in the dark corner, secretly shed tears and cried silently. His heart silently said over and over again, "don''t cry, don''t cry, be strong, I have to find my mother, find my mother..."

 Chapter 267

    At 6 p.m., a black Rolls Royce stopped steadily in the open-air parking lot of Jinting hotel.


    In an instant, the media gathered in front of the door burst open the pot, and someone shouted directly, "it''s Dong Li''s car! Dong Li is coming!"


    Countless people flocked here, countless flash lights gathered, microphones were countless, and excited reporters tried their best to get ahead and do an interview.


    Tonight is the annual slycx charity dinner in Jinting. It is also the top domestic charity feast funded and prepared by Li. Countless first-line brands, business leaders and celebrities from all walks of life gather here. It can be said to be an absolute visual impact and a paradise for the media.


    The black door opened slowly, facing the thousands of spotlights, Li Chenxi''s posture was awe inspiring and heroic. He was wearing a formal dress, and a long coat was added outside the suit. His backlight figure and resolute outline became more and more three-dimensional and stylish.


    Walking around, Han Cailing held the back of his hand and slowly stepped out of the car. She was dressed in a white cashmere coat and a red dress, which made her more sexy and enchanting.


    Countless reporters are crowded, and all kinds of interviews can''t be avoided.


    The security guard tried to maintain order and escorted the two people into the hotel. There were many people competing to ask questions in the crowd, but one or two people inadvertently caught the sensitive point.


    "After several years of divorce, Li Dong has been alone and has not married Miss Han for a long time. Is he waiting for the return of his old love?"


    "Dong Li Aizi just had an accident. Is it really an accident or the deliberate design of a person with a heart?"


    "Slycl charity event is named slycl because it is the abbreviation of you and your ex-wife, right?"


    There are always a few people who, in a few words, can touch a person''s heartstrings. Even if they are hidden, they are easy to be caught at the bottom line.


    Han Cailing''s smile suddenly stiffened. She paused slightly and turned her eyes. She looked forward to looking at the man on her side. Although she didn''t say anything, it was already clear in her eyes.


    She is waiting, waiting for him to give a statement to the media and herself.


    Li Chenxi saw her meaning, his deep black eyes flashed, looked at the dense crowd around, his thin lips moved slightly, and his light words were light, "it''s just a coincidence!"


    Four words, perfunctory.


    With the reporters'' hesitation, he took Han Cailing''s slim waist with his long arm and walked into the hotel.


    "Chenxi..."


    Han Cailing is still a little unwilling. From the day when the slycl charity event was founded five years ago, she knew that this was the abbreviation of their names. He used some small details and small feelings to commemorate his lost marriage and those who left.


    At that moment, she couldn''t stand it. Even though Annette had been for several years, the anger in her heart was still intermittent and high at any time, swallowing her reason.


    Listening to the people around him calling himself, Li Chenxi''s black eyes drooped and asked faintly, "huh?"


    Han Cailing was stunned again. What can she say at this time? You can''t question directly!


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan.


    Shu Yao, that bitch is back. She can''t lose her chain at this critical moment!


    Han Cailing raised her red lips and smiled. The next second, her pretty little body was directly pasted into his arms, "it''s all right. I just looked at you. It seems better today..."


    "Make do." He looked away, took off his coat and handed it to the waiter.


    They walked again into the dinner hall.


    Champagne dress, lantern song and dance.


    The dinner hall is very prosperous. Celebrities from all walks of life gather together, and handsome men and beautiful women are everywhere, which makes people dazzling.


    Because it is a charity dinner, before arriving at the scene, each guest needs to sign the items to be auctioned and the expected auction price next to the lobby. The funds from these auctions should be donated to the Red Cross Society and the orphanage free of charge.


    Li Chenxi, as the organizer, naturally has to take out several things for auction. All of them are antique calligraphy and paintings. Although the price is expensive, it can''t reach an amazing level. What surprised many people is Han Cailing.


    Han''s ancestral dragon and Phoenix jade pendant was produced in the song and Yuan Dynasties. It is an absolutely valuable collection. It has been circulating in this circle over the years, but no one has ever seen it. Unexpectedly, it was auctioned by her today.


    After signing here, when they walked in, Li Chenxi said, "are you sure you want to auction those two jade pendants?"


    She smiled. "Even if I don''t auction it this time, my father means to donate it to the museum free of charge. Instead of making exhibitions free of charge, it''s better to make some money and do something good for those orphans, isn''t it?"


    The delicate and soft look was natural, with big watery eyes and flirtatious eyes. He took his arm and made a slight effort. Han Cailing said, "why? I support your work so much, isn''t it good?"


    Li Chenxi hooked his lower lip, "OK! Of course."


    Of course, she was reluctant to auction off Han''s ancestral treasure, but in order to coax Li Chenxi and pass Du Mingli to herself, it doesn''t matter. How can she get it without a tongue?


    The top priority is to firmly grasp Li Chenxi''s heart and get married as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the mute comes back, everything will be wasted


    She was thinking, when suddenly a beautiful shadow flashed through the crowd in front of her, and a bad premonition arose spontaneously.


    Sure enough, Li Chenxi noticed.


    Tonight''s Shuyao is even more eye-catching and beautiful. She is wearing a light white strapless dress, revealing the snow like skin in front of her chest. Her curly long hair is pulled up high, the broken hair falling from her ears gently brushed her cheeks, and the white fiber of her back neck can be seen at a glance.


    The long skirt design is unique. With the movement of the steps, there are thousands of beautiful styles, and the light beautiful eyes look forward to life and shine. They walk slowly in the crowd, talk and laugh with the people around them. They hold a cocktail in their hands and sip it occasionally. They are incomparable with each other.


    When the whole person was in the crowd, the light completely suppressed those first-line big stars. Her elegant behavior and good conversation were even more amazing. Countless heterosexual eyes lingered on her.


    Han Cailing raised her head. Sure enough, Li Chenxi also noticed the woman.


    Shu Yao greeted the crowd and felt that her face was going to be stiff with laughter. She finally socialized again. She changed a glass of red wine and stepped aside to think about taking a rest. However, she noticed him in the crowd.


    Handsome men are outstanding at any time and can attract people''s attention. Li Chenxi is like this.


    But the girl beside him made Shu Yao frown slightly.


    Her eyes flashed, she shook the goblet in her hand, the scarlet liquid reflected her exquisite makeup, and a low male voice came from her ears¡ª¡ª


    "Alone tonight?"


    Shu Yao turned back a little and saw Pei Shaoling.


    After five years, he has become much more mature, with angular contours, excellent eyebrows and eyes, and a moustache on his chin. He is full of pheromones and has a strong sexy masculinity.


    When an old friend met, Shu Yao smiled calmly, "Mr. Pei, long time no see!"


    "I haven''t seen you for five years, but it''s a long time. It''s better to think of your voice." Pei Shaoling stood on her side with a bright smile on his face. It didn''t seem surprising, "I heard you''ve returned home. I didn''t expect to meet you today. It''s a coincidence!"


    Shu yaoyang''s lips, what''s the coincidence? How can the presidents of these large companies not attend the annual charity dinner.


    He looked at her with deep eyes, "why is it alone? Without a male partner?"


    "Mr. Pei teased me. There''s no man to talk about." Her smile was warm and calm.


    Pei Shaoling naturally stretched out his hand to her, "that''s even more coincidental. I don''t have a female companion. Will miss Shu appreciate it?"

 Chapter 268

    The banquet is still going on, and the auction has begun. Each item is held in the hands of the model lady and displayed in the form of a T-stage show.


    The show was also sponsored by the Sino foreign joint venture Ru international group. It was also another anonymous sponsor of the charity dinner. At the same time, Ru group has also become a new giant in the domestic garment industry in the past two years.


    The reason why he is anonymous is that from contacting Li''s group to propose a joint venture to hold this charity dinner to today, even Li Chenxi himself has only seen the Secretary in charge of contact in the middle, and has not seen Ru''s boss or vice president.


    All kinds of online investigations about Ru group can not find out who the specific boss is. Even the identity of the chief designer is mysterious.


    In the past two years, the newly rising clothing giant has often been talked and laughed about by people in the industry, calling it the mysterious "ru" group.


    The catwalk over there is in full swing. The bold design gives people a strong visual impact. Wearing on sexy models is like spring in the garden, which is difficult to bear. The scene was once hot, and the atmosphere also attracted * *.


    The spring scenery here can''t be closed, but for Pei Shaoling, it is really unique and brightens people''s eyes.


    He looked at the comfortable and fair in front of him, and his smile did not converge from beginning to end. His deep eyes kept wandering on her, and the meaning was unknown.


    "Pei always has a heart, but I''m not used to being accompanied by a male partner for a long time. What should I do?" Shu Yao''s smile is shallow and graceful, but at the same time, he doesn''t lose his square inch.


    In recent years, she has experienced many similar occasions. There are many men with other thoughts who try to approach, refuse directly, are not polite, and refuse meandering. She has many ways!


    In this circle, isn''t that the trick?


    Although Pei Shaoling is different from those men, generally speaking, he can be classified into one category. After all, Shu Yu himself is not interested.


    The words were still in her ears. Pei Shaoling just smiled calmly and suddenly held her hand. With the increase of hand strength, he also stepped forward and directly came to her ear. His charming voice was low, "don''t want a boyfriend, what about a boyfriend?"


    "Oh, Mr. Pei is really funny." With a gentle smile, a beautiful face, a frown and a smile, it is full of charm. It is born with great beauty. A pair of seductive eyes and pick on the end of the eyes always contain a seemingly indistinct smile, which is more attractive.


    Such a woman is the most moving.


    "Why? Don''t you think about it? Or have you had another new love?" Pei Shaoling asked.


    Shu Yao looked at him. While talking, he also poked away Pei Shaoling''s hand. "I haven''t seen him for a few years. Pei is good at talking and laughing!"


    Looking at her leaving from her side, Pei Shaoling was not in a hurry and took another long step. He came close to her again and involuntarily took her into his arms and attached her to his ear. "Is there or not?"


    He just wants a precise word.


    But Shu Yao won''t let him show off his wishes. The pale red lips move and the words are pearls. "What will Pei always do if I say something? What will Pei do if I don''t say anything?"


    Pei Shaoling chuckled and hugged her more intimately. "Of course I don''t like it, because only in this way can I chase you!"


    "I''m not easy to chase. Don''t bother!" Shu Yao, faintly, pushed away his hand on his direct shoulder again.


    Pei Shaoling said, "it''s OK to chase. I''ve been in love with you for many years..."


    "It turns out that Mr. Pei has been secretly in love with Miss Shu!"


    Just as she was saying this, the warm voice suddenly fainted from their sides. As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw Li Chenxi coming near. She was as tall as old, and she was holding a beautiful woman on her side.


    This is the first time Shu Yao met Han Cailing when she returned home.


    After five years, she has hardly changed. She is still like that, with bright makeup and sexy.


    When the four met, Li chenxijun had a thick smile on his face, but the fundus of his eyes was obscure and complex, which was difficult to understand.


    Han Cailing also took the opportunity to say, "we don''t even know, Mr. Pei, is this true?"


    Pei Shaoling hooked his lips, but he looked fearless, "of course, I have been secretly in love with Shu Yao since a long time ago!"


    "Mr. Pei praised it falsely. How dare I be it?" Shu Yao gently bent her lips, "but whether it''s true or false, thank you for this kindness."


    Pei Shaoling looked at her sideways and looked deeper. "It''s true. It''s not a joke. What I want to hear is not that you thank me, but promise me."


    He naturally held her hand, and the determined light seemed to say that as long as she nodded, he could propose here immediately, or do something more exaggerated.


    But Shu Yao doesn''t want to make a big deal.


    She just came back, there are still a lot of things to do, not the affair of these children.


    "Just promise. It''s hard for me to climb up as president Pei." Pei Shaoling was not embarrassed by his gentle self deprecation.


    Pei Shaoling also saw the Dodge in her eyes. Knowing her original intention, he no longer reluctantly said, "well, the future will be long."


    This topic should have been eliminated. However, Han Cailing refused and deliberately added, "Miss Shu, anyway, is also the ex-wife of Chenxi. The four words can''t afford to climb up were not applicable to Chenxi five years ago. Is it still used for president Pei now?"


    This is both inside and outside. It''s ironic that Shu Yao''s identity is too low. He didn''t deserve Li Chenxi at the beginning, and now he doesn''t deserve Pei Shaoling.


    In this regard, Shu Yao''s reply was just a slight smile and ignored it.


    Even ignored it directly.


    Li Chenxi, however, from beginning to end, only had deep eyes, and his handsome face was indifferent and didn''t say a word.


    She took a cocktail from the passing waiter tray. Yu Guang looked at the T-stage show in the distance and said, "the auction has begun. Let''s move!"


    Pei Shaoling nodded and walked towards the center of the hall.


    Han Cailing''s face is gloomy. Does this woman think it''s great to recover her voice? But a firewood girl, low status!


    Sitting in the audience, Li Chenxi and Han Cailing happened to be sitting nearby. The auction on the stage is still going on, and many people are bidding.


    Shu Yao glanced at the exhibits being auctioned. She was not interested, so she lowered her eyes and drank cocktails quietly. Han Cailing''s voice came again to her ears¡ª¡ª


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect to see Miss Shu here today."


    This time, Shu Yili her.


    It''s always ignored and impolite.


    "It''s a coincidence! When I saw the dinner here, I wanted to come and join the fun." She answered modestly.


    Han Cailing didn''t care so much. She hurriedly took Li Chenxi''s arm and shook it slightly. "Chenxi, if there is any activity next time, let''s give Miss Shu an invitation in advance! Anyway, for the sake of the old love, we should take care of it, right?"


    Li Chenxi''s cold face didn''t respond, and Pei Shaoling sitting on one side just looked at Shu Yao and streamed around.


    Without words, Han Cailing was a little embarrassed.


    He secretly saved his bad breath, and Yu Guang stared at Shu Yu, with an abnormal resentment.


    But she never knew how much she would make a fool of herself in the next everything, which almost became a nightmare for Han Cailing.


    With the progress of the auction, we also learned that the most mysterious stage is also the most expensive commodity stage of the auction. With the host on the stage, the model lady slowly approached and tore away the red cloth in her hand. The audience burst into a scream.


    Han Cailing also looked at the items in the tray in the hands of the model lady and was stunned for a time.


    That is a luxury that all women yearn for and like, and most women can''t refuse.


    She only glanced at it and immediately leaned on the side of Li Chenxi, with a soft voice, "Chenxi, let''s take a picture of it!"

 Chapter 269

    In the 16th century, the sun king, the longest reigning sovereign monarch in Europe, personally made it and gave it to his favorite first love woman.


    An 18mm pure white gold ring with a five carat pear shaped blue diamond inlaid on it is called "nochebel". This ring was lost as early as the war years. Many collectors worked hard to find it, but it is also difficult to find it. It is definitely a rare treasure in the market.


    It is said that this ring also has a beautiful moral and a widely spread story, which represents the bitter first love. After years of washing and polishing, it will eventually usher in a happy ending.


    Looking at the introduction of the host on the booth and the ring in the hands of the model lady is enough to make the hearts of most women present move secretly.


    Among the women in this circle, which is not a luxury wearing gold and silver, but diamonds are what every woman yearns for. Even if she already has others, she still wants another one.


    Han Cailing is no exception.


    However, this mysterious ring was something she had longed for for for a long time. She took pains to investigate in college. However, she could not find it. Even if she found it, she could not buy it with a lot of money with Han''s ability at that time.


    Today is different from the past.


    She looked at the man with a pulse on her face. The word "desire" was written on her pretty face, and her small white hand gently shook his arm, "Chenxi..."


    The charming voice will melt the hearts of the people who listen to it.


    Li Chenxi looked at her with low eyes, "want?"


    Han Cailing couldn''t wait to nod.


    On this side, Pei Shaoling also looked at Shu Yu and asked the same sentence, "do you like it? Let me take a picture for you!"


    Shu Yao didn''t even glance at the ring, but smiled, shook her head and said, "forget it, don''t spend money!"


    "For you, it''s worth it!" Pei Shaoling has made up his mind.


    But Shu Yao insisted, "it''s really unnecessary. I don''t like these things, let alone..."


    She deliberately lengthened her voice, glanced at Han Cailing, and added, "gentlemen don''t win people''s love. Although I''m not a gentleman, I also like the beauty of being a man!"


    Pei Shaoling raised his lips, "Shu Yao still knows how to be considerate of others!"


    They talked with each other vigorously. On the contrary, Li Chenxi just leaned there silently and listened to their chat indifferently.


    As soon as the auction officially began, there were many people shouting at the price under the stage, and the price exceeded tens of millions in an instant, which was really unexpected.


    Han Cailing looked at the surging people and was worried. She always liked this diamond ring. How can she not want to take it for herself?


    Pei Shaoling deliberately increased the price by hundreds of millions at this time. He put down the brand and looked at the woman on his side with deep eyes, "I think this ring suits you very much."


    Shu Yu still smiled without saying anything.


    She doesn''t like this kind of thing, not to mention this diamond ring, or


    Li Chenxi, who had been silent for a long time, spoke after all. His low voice was full of magnetism. He just said, "take pictures if you like."


    Then he raised his card and bid.


    Pei Shaoling bid with him several times, and finally took the diamond ring back to his pocket with a huge sum of 500 million.


    Watching the host knock the hammer down, Han Cailing''s heart is completely put down. You know, she has been fascinated by this ring for many years!


    Li Chenxi took her in his arms with a long arm. On his firm face, there was a little softness, "you must be very beautiful with it."


    "You know to coax me!" Han Cailing naturally leaned on his shoulder, and her intimate movements were enough to envy others.


    The man raised his lips, "I''m just telling the truth."


    What he said was to the person in his arms, but Yu Guang looked at the woman sitting on his side.


    The subtleties make Han Cailing''s heart suddenly CLICK!


    Pei Shaoling was a little lost and looked sideways at Shu Yao. "Sorry, I didn''t take it. I''ll take it for you if you like next!"


    "All said, I don''t like these things. They are too flashy for me." The gentle and graceful face did not decrease at all.


    Pei Shaoling said, "I don''t like flashiness, but I don''t have a lasting appeal. It''s more attractive. No matter what you look like, I like it!"


    Words of love came to his ears. Li Chenxi quietly sat aside and slightly restrained his eyes. The haze on his smiling face gradually dyed. He occasionally raised his head and looked at the stand. He naturally picked up a wine glass on the table and played with his slender jade hand at will.


    But somehow, but for a moment, just listen to the "click", the cup broke!


    Yin Hong''s liquid spread all over the place and cut the palm. Han Cailing was stunned and hurriedly asked the waiter to come and deal with it.


    "How are you, Mr. Li?" The waiter examined his wound as he cleaned up the broken cup.


    Li Chenxi, however, looked innocuous and said, "the cup is not strong."


    "I''m so careless. Let me bandage you!" Han Cailing hurriedly took a paper towel to stop bleeding for him temporarily.


    A small accident attracted many people''s attention. For a moment, there was some noise here. Shu Yao also got up in time and left the hall for the reason of the above bathroom.


    She didn''t like this noisy occasion, but she had a task to do this time and couldn''t help it.


    But fortunately, just now, her task has been completed. Wait, just find a reason to leave, and it''s easy.


    On the corridor, I met Li Chenxi who had just come out of the bathroom.


    The wound on his hand was not treated, but he washed it with cold water, and some water droplets fell. It seems that he didn''t treat it well.


    The two met face to face. Shu Yaomian wanted to ignore him expressionless. However, her side was held by a force on her wrist. She looked up and bumped her eyes into his dark eyes, slightly with some fog. The starlight was more bright through the fog.


    "Want to have a boyfriend?"


    The low voice line is charming and attractive. It sounds very good.


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned, smiled, quietly pushed away his hand, raised his head and met his sight, "why do you ask?"


    "You''ve shown it." Li Chenxi''s eyes were sinister, and her face was reflected in two small black pupils.


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes slightly, raised her hand and gathered the broken hair in her ear. "Why should Li Dong ask ''want'' instead of asking if I have a boyfriend?"


    Li Chenxi''s charming eyes tightened, "Oh, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "I''m very curious. Dong Li asked me what I would do about it?" She asked again.


    He smiled. Unexpectedly, after a few years away, when dealing with this woman again, she not only recovered her voice, but also became very interesting.


    "As an ex husband, I''m curious!"


    "Ex husband." Shu Yao repeated these two words. It seems that in the past few years, no one has ever mentioned this word in front of her. On the contrary, it is somewhat novel. "As an ex-wife, I don''t want to disclose my private life. I hope my ex-husband will forgive me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is relaxed and comfortable.


    I can''t imagine what this woman has experienced in recent years. She even talked to herself and didn''t feel like that again


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first, but Dong Li, take good care of the wound to avoid infection." Shu Yao smiled and avoided him by mistake.


    Li Chenxi looked down at the wound on his hand and his eyes sank.


    Back in the hall, the host on the stage was revealing the sponsor of the "nocheber" diamond ring, and most of the audience''s attention fell on Shu Yu with the host''s words.


    For a moment, she seemed to be the focus of the audience.


    The surprised expression of the people was self-evident.


    Shu Yao looked around the field for a week, vaguely feeling a trace of subtlety, just like a war is coming. Looking at Han Cailing in the crowd, she felt interesting.


    I didn''t expect to go to war as soon as I came back.

 Chapter 270

    The sponsor of this auction commodity ''nocheber'' diamond ring is Ms. Shu Yu, the representative of Jushi group in Greater China.


    The host on the stage spoke eloquently, and the eyes of countless people under the stage swept towards Shu Yao, with endless voices of discussion.


    "Jushi group? It''s not the strongest company on the west coast, but also the top enterprise in the world''s top 500. Its strength is far more than several times that of Li!"


    "Oh, what do you know? Can Li compare with Jushi group?"


    "Then why is Shu Yu the regional leader? I remember she is not Dong Li''s ex-wife? And she has disappeared for many years!"


    "It may be that young master Li came back from an accident not long ago. Moreover, it seems that this woman is not easy to become the regional head of Jushi group!"


    Discussion is inevitable. How can there be less topics that can be associated with Jushi group?


    Moreover, before that, the leadership of Jushi group had always been a secret, unknown and impossible to investigate. It was like a mysterious fog completely hidden behind the scenes, which was difficult to understand and understand.


    It is inevitable that she suddenly publicly announces her identity and leads to a storm of discussion. Shu Yao has been psychologically prepared in advance, but she is still not used to it when she is on the scene.


    After all, let people stare at themselves like watching a play. She''s not a public figure. May she be used to it?


    The line of sight in the crowd is also different.


    Some people envy, some sigh, some envy, some... Have a bad heart, such as¡ª¡ª


    Han Cailing directly stepped forward, looked at Shu Yao and said coldly, "are you the person in charge of Jushi group?"


    Shu Yao looked at her with indifferent eyes.


    "You brought the diamond ring just auctioned?" Han Cailing was surprised.


    It occurred to me that no wonder when Pei Shaoling repeatedly asked her if she liked the diamond ring, she shook her head and refused. Of course, she didn''t feel it when she brought it herself!


    Damn it!


    Han Cailing gnawed her teeth angrily, and Shu Yao despised it. She was still like a baby. She didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to take pictures. It''s really embarrassing!


    There are many good people around, and someone began to whisper, "see? New love and old love, this is called a narrow road for friends!"


    "But there''s a good play! The auction items brought by old love are photographed by new lovers. What does this represent?"


    "She wants what others don''t want!"


    "No, how can I remember that Miss Han is Li Dong''s first love?"


    "Oh, who is the first love? Who can say it well? Anyway, I only know that Miss Shu is the original match of Li Dong."


    "That''s right. Even if you get divorced, you can''t change this fact!"


    People talked and laughed, and the voice of discussion was naturally out of control. Han Cailing stood not far away. May he not be able to hear?


    But she didn''t have time to compete with these people one by one. She just looked at the diamond ring just sent by the staff. She became more and more angry and wanted to throw it away, but it was worth 500 million, and she couldn''t start.


    When she hesitated slightly, Shu Yao also opened her mouth in time, with a faint voice, "maybe Miss Han doesn''t know that the blue diamond on this'' archibel ''has a beautiful legend, which is very suitable for you."


    She seems careless, but in fact, there is sarcasm at the end of her eyes, which makes Han Cailing resentful!


    "At the beginning, the sun king gave this diamond ring to a beautiful first love. Unexpectedly, later, the first love moved to another love, fell in love with others, and tried to kill the sun king. Finally, he was given fire and burned in public."


    Shu Yao''s words are clear, his cold eyes are like cold light, stabbing Han Cailing straight, and the light smile on his lips is even more irritating. "From this, this blue diamond has become an unlucky symbol. It is said that those who have it must be treated piously, and in the name of love, they can''t have any harmful heart."


    With a pun, Shu Yu can be sure that Li Zheng''s "accident" and the toxins tested in his body are definitely related to Han Cailing!


    Shu Yu has long lost any sympathy for the woman who tried to entrap herself five years ago, nearly went to jail, caused a car accident, killed her mother in vain, and nearly killed her son by despicable means.


    If it weren''t for finding her lost son, she wouldn''t bother to take so much trouble. She really wanted to make all her crimes public immediately!


    The words were still in my ears. Han Cailing''s angry almond eyes immediately stared, and her angry face was ugly, "Shu Yao! Are you cursing me?"


    "Why did Miss Han say that? You took this diamond ring yourself. I''m just a kind reminder!" Shu Yao is like a light cloud, but he has done good deeds and has been misunderstood. There is no doubt that his pure and good eyes are clear.


    Han Cailing was speechless. She could only be secretly angry. She stared at Shu Yu like a python spitting out a letter, with unspeakable hatred.


    Unlike her irritability and anger, Shuyao seemed as if nothing had happened, with a shallow smile, decent and gentle.


    In front of people, it is perfect.


    Pei Shaoling also strolled over and said, "it''s late. Do you want to go back?"


    She nodded and listened to the man say, "then I''ll give it to you!"


    It''s hard to be gracious, and so many people have witnessed it. It''s not good to refuse too much. Shu Yao is lucky to respond generously.


    But before leaving, it was really uncomfortable to look at Han Cailing''s cruel eyes. She couldn''t help but leave a sentence, "successful women don''t rely on men in material terms, Miss Han, what do you say?"


    Looking at Shu Yao who turned and left, Han Cailing almost jumped angrily, and more comments and laughter came one after another.


    "This diamond ring was photographed by Dong Li. Alas, women who depend on men in material matters will come to few good ends in the end!"


    "I can''t say there''s no good end. I can only look forward to men all my life. Without men, I can''t live a day..."


    Han Cailing clenched her fist secretly. Damn Shu Yao, she really underestimated this woman and suddenly came to such a hand!


    I knew this diamond ring was an auction item she brought. Even if she liked it again, it was impossible for her to bid!


    This night, what a shame!


    Han Cailing has consolidated the noble and elegant image of a famous lady for so many years. Overnight, she has completely subverted Shu Yao, a bitch. We''ll see!


    In her fury, Han Cailing looked around, looked again and again, but she didn''t find the familiar figure. She went out of the hall and asked Lin, "where''s Chenxi?"


    "As soon as Li Dong came out of the bathroom, he said he had something to leave first!" Guo Lin said.


    I am leaving?


    So in the scene just now, he didn''t come to help himself in time


    An unspeakable loss arises spontaneously in Han Cailing''s heart. When a woman needs a man most, there are only a few times, several special situations, but she can''t wait for him every time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the hotel, Pei Shaoling drove his car and galloped on the spacious road. He turned his eyes and looked at the woman in the co driver''s parking space. Suddenly he said with interest, "why do you want to stay in the hotel?"


    He remembered that she had a house in the city.


    There are also Shu''s old and new houses. With Xiao Kun and Xue Caili in prison, Shu Yuan disappeared again, all belonging to her name.


    Shu Yao tilted her head and looked at the bustling night scene of the city outside the window. There was no expression on her pale face. She only replied slowly, "it''s convenient and fast to stay in a hotel."


    Pei Shaoling smiled, "that''s right, but tonight you are the enemy of Han Cailing in public. In the future, you should be more careful."


    Be an enemy in public?


    Shu Yao pulled her lips coldly. She had never thought of getting along well with Han Cailing when she came back this time. The dignified woman was like a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Shu Yao despised her as an enemy.

 Chapter 271

    From his actions, what Shu Yao saw was just super momentum and overbearing, just like at the beginning.


    From the tone, what she read was only questioning and criticism.


    As if she had done something wrong, he was correcting and scolding like an adult.


    And this feeling disgusted her.


    "Where I work is my freedom. Does it have anything to do with you?" When Shu Yao spoke, he also struggled to break free from his arms.


    The strength was stronger. For a time, the clothes were loosened. The thin lace underwear caught the eye, and Li Chenxi''s eyes were heavy.


    She tightened her coat as soon as possible. The cold wind was really unbearable. It seemed that the weather was getting colder and colder.


    "Maybe it has nothing to do with me."


    Li Chenxi''s cold words satisfied Shu Yao. She immediately said, "just know!"


    Watching her want to leave again, Li Chenxi took a few quick steps and stopped her, "do you know the details of Jushi group?"


    He spoke a little hastily, as if he had encountered an extremely worrying thing.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, looked up at him, let his slightly turbulent mood cool down slowly, and said for a long time, "why? Dong Li also began to be interested in Jushi group?"


    Looking at his dark eyes, her eyes became calm and said again, "I''m sorry, my boss is not interested in Li and doesn''t want to cooperate. Please forgive me."


    Words fall, Shu Yao steps away, really no longer want to stay, the pace is very urgent.


    This time, Li Chenxi did not stop.


    Just watching her down the stairs and into the hotel, she chased it with great strides.


    Strong strength held her thin wrist and disturbed her steps. At the same time, it also directly pushed her soft and slender body against the wall on one side of the corridor. The man''s strong arm controlled her and imprisoned her between her chest and the wall.


    Shu Yao looked at him angrily, his eyes full of resentment, "Li Chenxi, you..."


    Without waiting to finish, I heard his soft voice¡ª¡ª


    "I care about you!"


    Suddenly, she was slightly stunned.


    "Although Jushi group is powerful, its strength and performance are unparalleled and far more than several times higher than Li''s. I''m not jealous, but Jushi''s background is very complex. It''s not safe for you to work in such a company!"


    Li Chenxi frowned. He knew exactly what kind of company Jushi was and what kind of person the mysterious boss hiding behind all the dark scenes was. Working in this kind of company was tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger for Shu Yao. The final result can be imagined!


    Shu Yao finally understood what he meant.


    For a moment, his face also sank gloomily, and her beautiful eyes fell slightly, which covered the clutter at the bottom of her eyes. It echoed repeatedly in her brain for a long time, and finally turned into a bitter smile.


    She raised her eyes. When she looked at him again, it was cold, "not to mention the background of Jushi, I''m just one of tens of thousands of migrant workers under Jushi. I can''t say whether it''s safe or not. I hope Mr. Li won''t make a mountain out of a molehill."


    a storm in a teacup


    Li Chenxi''s pupils shrank rapidly and he was suddenly stunned.


    "If there''s nothing else, please let go." On her cool face, she looked as indifferent as water.


    He took a deep breath and looked at her again. His sight was deeper and deeper, but his tall body still didn''t move. He bullied her from a commanding position. Because the distance was too close, he took every word, every word and breath in her ear.


    "You''re just a worker? I don''t believe that!"


    the words still ring in one ''s ears.


    Shu Yao stopped, just smiled calmly and shrugged, "how can you believe it?"


    "Leave Jushi group!" He spoke very fast and rolled her end.


    A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, followed by a sneer, "Dong Li is too proud of me! Don''t put a high paid job, do you want me to drink the West and north wind?"


    Li Chenxi frowned, "you need money, I can give you, no problem with how much!"


    Her eyebrows were shallow and frowned, her words were light, but she was full of disdain. "Dong Li is really generous, but it''s a pity that I have long lost my identity and reason to receive your money. I''m sorry."


    A "sorry" more hurt li Chenxi''s eardrum, more strength to hold her wrist, cold eyes imprisoned her, and then said, "you were my wife and the mother of my children. I have the responsibility and obligation to support my daughter and you!"


    Word by word, word by word sincere, determined eyes, but also with irresistible courage.


    What a responsible man, what a good ex husband.


    Unfortunately, Shu Yao is not a woman who likes to wait for her ex husband''s pity and pity.


    At least, her self-esteem can''t stand it.


    Looking at the growing indifference in her eyes, his eyes were colder and his low cold voice was deeper, "this is your identity and reason, isn''t it enough?"


    "If I say I don''t accept it, what will Mr. Li do?" Shu Yao''s faint, even will refuse, also said so directly.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were slightly stunned, and his face froze.


    He should have known how strong this woman''s self-esteem was. She would not accept this way and means!


    But he still wants to try


    From the moment he knew she was working for Jushi group, he wanted to find her and let her leave.


    Because this silly woman doesn''t know what she means to a company and how valuable she is!


    She''s like a cash cow. No one will give up.


    Boulders will not and will never.


    It is like a leech, always adsorbing on Shu Yao until her blood is completely drained.


    Until then, never stop.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but the job is mine. When I don''t want to, no one can make a choice for me."


    "Also, we have divorced. In China, our ex husband has no responsibility and obligation to support his ex-wife. Even if it is in your dictionary, please remember that we are divorced!"


    In a faint sentence, the lethality was so great.


    For a moment, Li Chenxi''s strength seemed to have been taken away. When Shu Yao earned a little, he was like a puppet without rope control. He stood powerlessly aside and watched her go straight away.


    Back in the room, Shu Yao''s heart was full of ups and downs, and she was more restless. She shut herself in the bedroom and closed her eyes.


    How could she not know the danger of Jushi group and join it like entering a tiger''s den.


    But she had no choice.


    This is like a big bet. She gambled on everything. If she wins, it will be a beautiful scene for several children.


    If it fails


    She was the only one who fell into the abyss.


    No matter where to go, it''s good for children.


    As long as the children are well, it''s OK.


    Shu Yao holds her knees and shrinks in a corner of the bed. Her closed eyes are slender and her eyelashes tremble. She can''t calm her heart. With complex emotions, she waves repeatedly.


    Downtown is a bustling city that never sleeps.


    Behind several huge dustbins on the corner, a thin figure curled up here, a naked calf, and the burning wound was shocking.


    One blood bubble after another, with a little pus, turned the white and tender calf into red and abnormal.


    The child shrank in a corner and didn''t move.


    The wild dog on the side of the road ran to look for food in the garbage. He inadvertently smelled the child''s side. He smelled again at the wounded thigh, turned and ran away.

 Chapter 273

    The next day''s Four Seasons Hotel, downstairs restaurant.


    Li Chenxi, who had not slept all night, only took a shower upstairs, changed his clothes and sat downstairs for breakfast. He was like a God with clouds on his face and countless cold lights in his cold eyes. Sitting there, it was as cold as a cold mountain, and his whole body was filled with the breath of boredom.


    Lu Shaoling didn''t know why. He came to the hotel in the morning of the Qing Dynasty and saw him from a distance. He just looked at the sample and frowned.


    You know, who is Li Chenxi? No matter how angry, angry or happy he is, he will never show up. He has excellent emotional control and low and introverted is his consistent way. He just doesn''t know what''s going on today.


    "Why are you angry in the morning?"


    Lu Shaoling said hello with a smile, pulled his chair directly and sat opposite him.


    Li Chenxi didn''t have time to laugh with him and didn''t say a word. He just looked through the morning paper on his hand and his eyes were cold.


    "The hotel where you stayed last night?" Lu Shaoling smelled the shower gel on him.


    This shower gel is only provided by the four seasons hotel under Lu''s name.


    Li Chenxi still didn''t lift his eyes and still didn''t respond.


    Lu Shaoling frowned even more. "Since when did you like staying in a hotel?"


    In a word, it aroused Li Chenxi''s interest.


    The cold handsome face raised his eyes slightly, and his thin eyes glanced at him. His thin lips moved back and forth, "also?"


    "Yes, isn''t Shu Yao also living in a hotel? If she doesn''t live with the Shu family''s old house, she will live in a hotel." Lu Shaoling''s "Shu Yao" from his mouth seems to be irrelevant. It seems that he is talking about a very ordinary person.


    After a pause, he said, "it''s said that in recent years, Shu Yu has lived in hotels wherever he is, wandering around and thinking nothing of home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi''s face became more heavy. "It seems that you know her very well."


    "I don''t know. I just took time to chat at the party last night!" Lu Shaoling took a pair of disposable chopsticks and broke them off.


    The waiter brought the breakfast. Before leaving, Lu Shaoling said, "go and get a cup of honey water. It should be warm."


    Immediately, he glanced at Li Chenxi helplessly and said, "did you drink again last night?"


    Being seen through, Li Chenxi''s rich face was expressionless. He just put down the newspaper and got up and turned away indifferently.


    But Lu Shaoling''s voice sounded again behind him, "since she''s all back, go and see if you want her! After all, don''t you still have children?"


    Yes, there are children between them.


    Zheng ER was critically ill and unconscious in the hospital.


    As for my daughter


    In the past five years, he has not appeared in front of the child and owes his daughter five years of father''s love. Now, even if he sees the child face to face, may his daughter recognize him?


    The problem between him and her doesn''t seem to be completely solved by children.


    Li Chenxi leaned against the car body and smoked a cigarette. For a long time, he watched the pedestrians coming and going in the street and the occasional parents leading the children. The back of the three members of the family was constantly enlarged in front of him.


    Threw away the cigarette and stamped it out.


    When I got into the driver''s seat and didn''t wait to start, I found something strange in the car.


    There seemed to be something on the rear seat. He was surprised to untie his seat belt and looked sideways. His suit seemed to cover something. His slender hand pulled off his suit coat. The next second, the whole person was stunned.


    There is a child in the car!


    His thin body shrank in the gap between the seats, and his clothes were in tattered condition. It seemed as if he had experienced something, like being burned by fire, and many places were scorched.


    Li Chenxi got out of the car strangely, opened the rear seat door, carefully stared at the child in the gap and pushed his small arm, "Hey, whose child are you? Why are you here?"


    There was only silence when he answered him.


    As his strength increased, he shook the little figure directly. Only then did he find that the child was unconscious.


    As soon as Li Chenxi''s pupils tightened, he subconsciously took the child out. He accidentally saw the burn on the child''s leg. Suddenly, his breath suffocated.


    I drove as fast as I could to the central hospital and the emergency room. The doctors were busy dealing with the burns on the child and doing various examinations at the same time.


    Outside, the nurse came out of the treatment room and looked at Li Chenxi. She couldn''t help saying, "how can you be a parent? If the child is burned like this, why don''t you send it to the hospital early?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know that if it''s later, the wound will be infected! How old is the child? If the wound is infected, it may cause many diseases and life may be lost! As a father, can you do your best!"


    The nurse also loved the child too much. She scolded Li Chenxi, shook her head and sighed helplessly, and finally urged, "the child needs to be hospitalized. Go through the formalities!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi looked at the bill handed in by the nurse. His handsome eyebrows frowned. He was not the child''s father. He was suddenly scolded. He was really speechless!


    A city airport.


    The direct flight from Philadelphia to the city arrived on time. Shu Yao and Mo wanwan had been waiting here for a long time.


    Having not seen her daughter for many days, Shu Yao can''t control her heart. She wants to see her big baby right away.


    Finally, the other side of the corridor, far away, saw the familiar figure in the crowd.


    Lin Mobai''s casual dress, black framed glasses and elegant and gentle as jade. He pushed the luggage cart towards this side, and around him, a small figure followed closely, just like the shadow.


    When he came near, Mo Wan screamed excitedly, "Xi Xi..."


    Shu Yao also took a few quick steps, squatted down, looked at the beautiful little girl like a doll in front of her, raised her lips slightly, "Xi Xi, do you miss your mother?"


    The girl looked at her with big clear eyes and nodded slowly.


    "That''s good! Mom misses you too!" Shu Yao said, and stretched out her hand to pick up her daughter.


    Xi Xi also put a good ring around her neck and naturally kissed Shu Yao on her face to show her missing.


    Mo Wan immediately said, "kiss godmother, too. Godmother wants you too!"


    Xi Xi nodded and did it. Mo wanwan happily rubbed her little face, "my Xi Xi is so good! Come on, let the godmother hold it!"


    He picked up the girl from Shu yaohuai and several people walked out.


    "You''ve worked hard these days. Help me take care of Xi Xi..." Shu Yao took the initiative to express her thanks.


    Lin Mobai was a little ashamed. "Don''t thank me quickly. Xi Xi is very good. It''s better to say that she takes care of me than I take care of her!"


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" Don''t ask late.


    He smiled, "as soon as you left, I caught a bad cold. Fortunately, Xi Xi was around and sent me water and medicine on time. I''m sensible!"


    Listening to Lin Mobai''s praise, Shu Yao tilted her head and looked at her daughter, "my baby Xi Xi is so sensible? It''s good."


    Xi Xi just smiled and even felt embarrassed. She hid behind Mo Wan''s neck with her cheeks reddish.


    Shu Yao looked at her and smiled. Several people got on the car.


    In fact, Xi Xi is good everywhere. He has been clever and sensible since childhood. He doesn''t cry or make trouble, which especially saves Shu Yao''s worry.


    The only drawback is not talking.


    She can talk, but she doesn''t.


    Everything is due to the incident two years ago. Since then, Xi Xi has never spoken again. No matter how she coaxed and induced, Xi Xi never said a word


    On the way back to the hotel, Xi Xi was a little tired, so he lay on Shu Yao''s legs and closed his eyes.


    She looked at her daughter in her arms and slowly touched her hair.


    Suddenly, Xi Xi didn''t know what was wrong. She suddenly opened her eyes, turned pale with fear, and held her body tightly with her hands, as if something had happened, or as if her body was in pain somewhere, and retreated into Shu Yu''s arms in fear.


    This is not the first time that Xi Xi has done this.


    It is said that the hearts of twins are connected. When one hurts, the other will feel pain.


    Shu Yao holds her daughter in her arms and sighs bitterly. Where is her other child?

 Chapter 275

    The special Super VIP intensive care unit on the top floor is quiet and comfortable. The mist steaming from the humidifier moistens the dry air.


    On the bed, Li Zheng was still covered with all kinds of pipes and lay there with his eyes closed.


    Slowly, Li Chenxi stepped to the bedside, pulled a chair and sat down.


    Looking at his son, he was still in a coma. His eyes were closed. There was no sign of recovering his thoughts and consciousness. He just lay there, quiet, like sleeping on weekdays.


    Slender as jade''s big hand, gently stroked the child''s cheek, powerlessly closed his eyes, as if it took a lot of effort to press down the pain from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡ª¡ªZHENG''ER, you must wake up.


    ¡ª¡ªYou are my father''s hope and all the sustenance. My father believes that you can overcome all this and wake up.


    ¡ª¡ªBefore you wake up, dad will take charge of everything for you and wait for you to inherit it in the future.


    Five years ago, when Li Chenxi was on a business trip in the United States, he negotiated with his lawyer privately and arranged and sealed his will.


    If one day, he has any situation, everything under Li''s name will be inherited by his young son Li Zheng.


    Even if one day, he may remarry or have any emotional development, all this will not become a stumbling block to his son''s inheritance. In other words, no one can get Li''s property except Li Zheng.


    When he went downstairs, he went to the emergency ward to see the unknown child.


    The door of the ward was open. He pushed it gently. As soon as he took a step, he noticed something wrong. The room was empty and the hospital bed was empty.


    The quilt was lifted and thrown aside. The dirty little shoes on the ground disappeared without knowing when.


    What''s going on?


    He looked slightly stunned and came out again. When he saw the nurses passing by in the corridor, he stopped and said, "what about the children in this ward? Why are they missing?"


    The nurse was also stunned when she heard the speech. She said "no" and went over to have a look. It was true that the room was empty. The thin and injured child was gone!


    "The child is injured all over, and the burn is very serious. How can it... Even if he wakes up, he can''t go far!" The nurse guessed.


    Li Chenxi strode outside and wanted to go to the monitoring room to check. Inadvertently, he met a familiar figure in the emergency hall.


    The woman, with all kinds of documents, lined up in a long and short line, looked a little anxious and looked very anxious.


    He walked over naturally, "Shu Yao? Why are you here?"


    Shu Yao heard the voice, looked sideways, and saw Li Chenxi''s tall figure. For a moment, she was stunned, and subconsciously blurted out, "you''re here, that Zheng er..."


    He shook his head first. "He''s okay."


    She breathed a sigh of relief. The person in front of her finished paying the money and just left. Shu Yao walked over and handed in the bill before paying.


    After all processing, he came out of the team and looked at Li Chenxi. For a moment, he was a little speechless, just huff and puff, "I''m because..."


    She was vague. She didn''t mean to hide it, but it was too sudden. Some didn''t know where to speak.


    Just at this time, Mo Wan in the distance quickly ran over and said, "is the medicine finished? Xi Xi threw up again. The nurse is waiting for the medicine list for infusion!"


    "... ah, it''s ready!" Shu Yao hurried to deliver it.


    Mo Wan took it and was about to leave quickly, but he raised his eyes. Yu Guang saw Li Chenxi on one side, was slightly stunned, and said, "what a coincidence, Li Dong is also there!"


    "Well, you just said Xi Xi?"


    Li Chenxi''s magic pupil tightened. Subconsciously, he felt that the word "Xi Xi" in his mouth should be


    "It''s my daughter." Shu Yu explained quickly, interrupting his thoughts.


    right enough.


    "My daughter, too!" He was straightforward. The daughter he had never met in the past five years had appeared in his dreams countless times, but every time, the child''s face was hazy.


    Shu Yao looked uneasy and took a deep breath. Just when she wanted to speak, Mo Wan said, "I don''t know why director Li is here? I''m not feeling well?"


    Without waiting for an answer, Li Chenxi heard a soft female voice behind him¡ª¡ª


    "Chenxi?"


    In this way, there was no need for him to explain anything. Mo hurriedly said, "Oh, I see. It''s Miss Han, or..."


    Mo Wan glanced at the wards over there. He took Xi Xi to the toilet just now. All the wards are occupied by children. This season, the flu is serious, and children are easy to get sick.


    She said slightly, "maybe Miss Han''s son is ill! Then we won''t delay Dong Li''s responsibility as a stepfather!"


    The words fell and directly took Shu Yao''s hand, "go, Xi Xi is still waiting for us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi was speechless all the way.


    Not to mention whether Mo wanwan''s analysis was right or wrong, but that sentence "stepfather" hurt his eardrum.


    In Li Chenxi''s consciousness, he never wanted to be the stepfather of any child. He already had a son and daughter. Why should he be the father of other children?


    Han Cailing also stepped over at this time, looking at the two distant figures over there, and cluttered in her heart, "what a coincidence! Miss Shu is also in the hospital."


    Li Chenxi was speechless, avoided the woman on his side, followed Shu Yao''s footsteps and walked quickly.


    "Shen Xi!"


    When Han Cailing called again, the man had long legs and strode out a few meters away. She was powerless to bite her teeth. Damn bitch, how can they meet this bitch wherever they are since she came back!


    It''s really haunting!


    In a corner of the outpatient infusion hall, on a small bed, a little girl lay on it. Her delicate white and tender face was slightly haggard because of her uncomfortable body. Her clear big eyes were slightly absent-minded. Her sick little head lay on her slim legs.


    After receiving the medicine list, a nurse quickly dispensed the medicine, and then walked over to give an injection to the child.


    The girl was very good. She listened to the nurse''s sister''s words and put her small hands well. Shu Yu covered her eyes. The needle pierced into the skin. She frowned slightly when it hurt and slowly relieved after a moment.


    At the door of the hall, Li Chenxi stopped.


    Looking at this scene from a distance, looking at the little girl lying on her slender legs, with white and tender face, beautiful big eyes, symmetrical and neat facial features, and long hair on her shoulders, lovely and beautiful, just like a doll.


    It''s so beautiful.


    This is his daughter.


    Do you cry?


    Li Chenxi stared at the girl''s delicate face and the subtle movements, and went away for a moment.


    It was the first time he had seen his daughter in five years.


    He didn''t hurry over. The child had never seen him. He would certainly feel strange. If he frightened the child, it would be bad.


    Just look away for a while.


    Mo wanwan peeled an orange in his hand, cleaned the orange petals and fed it to Xi Xi. At the same time, he picked his eyebrows and glanced at the tall figure standing by the door. He pushed Shu Yu with his elbow, "Hey, do you let him see it so grandly?"


    In fact, Shu Yao has already noticed him.


    He also saw that he didn''t want to come forward. He silently noticed it for a long time before he said, "what''s dignified? He didn''t come to scare the child. Besides, Xi Xi was his daughter..."


    About these, Shu Yao never wanted to hide.


    Not only now, over the past few years, she has made psychological preparations at any time. She may suddenly meet him. She even has prepared the wording and how to explain to her daughter when he appears


    Unfortunately, he never showed up.


    Outside, Han Cailing looked at the scene and stared at the man''s tall and clear back. Her angry fingers were pinched into fists.

 Chapter 277

    Looking at the man''s nervous appearance, Shu Yao twisted her eyebrows, especially when she saw Li Chenxi''s awe inspiring eyes and the depth gradually condensed from the bottom of her eyes. She had to quickly explain, "it''s not what you think."


    "You know very well that I''m not mute. There''s a reason why I couldn''t speak at the beginning."


    Maybe it''s a little sensitive to this issue!


    So Shu Yu explained that she was naturally in a hurry.


    "There is no genetic problem, and Xi Xi can speak before she is three years old."


    Listening to her gentle voice, Li Chenxi frowned, "what''s the matter? Why doesn''t the child speak?"


    "Specifically, I don''t know. I''ve done all kinds of tests. I''m in good health and there are no problems."


    In fact, Shu Yao knows that after the incident of two years, Xi Xi stopped talking.


    Maybe it''s too scared!


    The final conclusion given by the doctor who examined Xi at the beginning was to ask him to find a psychologist to slowly communicate with the child and break through the psychological barrier. Naturally, the child is willing to speak.


    But all the psychologists have looked for it, but


    "That''s still because of what?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were burning and he was very focused on this problem.


    After all, it''s about his daughter. May he not pay attention to it?


    Just at this moment, Shu Yao didn''t have much mind to talk about this problem. He just said, "Xi Xi is still young and will be fine in the future. Don''t talk about this first. Have you checked Zheng er''s affairs?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were slightly restrained, and his low voice was slightly cool. "I''ve checked it. I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    Shu Yao looked at him and looked at him for a moment. Finally, the complexity in his eyes still flashed by, turned into nothing, disappeared and precipitated, left a sentence "um" and left him by mistake.


    Downstairs in the lobby, Mo Wan is waiting for her with Xi Xi. The three go to the parking lot to go back to the hotel.


    When I got to the car, I was surprised that I didn''t lock the car before. Maybe I was ill. I was too anxious!


    When she opened the door and got into the driver''s seat, Shu Yao also hugged Xi Xi and opened the rear door. When she was about to get on the bus, she was stunned.


    To be exact, I was almost scared and almost screamed.


    It was not until we had a closer look and determined that the small figure lying in the rear seat was a child that a tight heart was slightly put down.


    Mo Wan was also attracted by her sight. When he leaned over, he saw a little boy with a bandage wrapped around his leg, lying on the seat, as if he was asleep.


    "The child... What''s going on?" Shu Yu questions.


    Mo wanwan shook his head and said he didn''t know. He got out of the car, walked to the rear seat and guessed, "it won''t be a tramp! Or..."


    Shu Yao is not sure. She puts down Xi Xi first and wants to wake up the little boy. As soon as she pokes off the child''s shoulder, she finds that she seems to know the child.


    "Didn''t the child meet in the hotel before?" Mo Wan recognized it.


    Shu Yao nodded, "yes, I remember he called DIU DIU! How could he be here, and he was hurt all over..."


    "Send it back to the hospital! It seems that he ran out of the hospital. The child is really naughty. I don''t know how anxious his parents are now!" Don''t say it late.


    Shu Yao also agreed. The moment they were about to pick up the child, they might have heard what Mo wanwan said, or they might have woken him up because of their excessive action. The child just took full strength and grasped Shu Yao''s wrist, "no!"


    "Are you awake?" Shu Yao looked at the child with soft eyes. "Why are you here? Children, are you running around again?"


    The child sat up reluctantly, grabbed Shu''s hand, tightly, as if he had caught a life-saving straw, shaking his head, "don''t send me away, don''t! Big sister, help!"


    That''s another ''help''.


    It seems that something unusual has really happened to this child.


    Shu Yao frowned and looked around at the bandages and bandages. "Why are you hurt so badly? Don''t be afraid, aunt, take you to the hospital!"


    As soon as he heard about the ''hospital'', the boy immediately shook his head like pounding garlic, "don''t go, I don''t want it! The bad guys will take me, save me, please!"


    The child was badly hurt. He had tried his best to run out of the hospital. Now he spoke in a low voice, almost as angry as a hairspring.


    Shu Yao looked at the child''s tearful eyes, and her heart softened for a moment. She couldn''t bear to refuse, so she could only nod her head, "OK! Aunt won''t send you away, but you''re covered with injuries..."


    Before she asked, the boy immediately closed his eyes and fainted as soon as he heard that Shu Yao didn''t send him away.


    For a moment, Shu Yao and Mo Wan looked at the little boy in the car. They looked at each other and were at a loss.


    "There must be something wrong with this child. If you don''t send him to the hospital, where can you send him? What should I do in case of an accident?" Don''t remind me later.


    Shu Yao looked at the children in the car and hesitated.


    What kind of person can such a big child say "bad guys"? Is he angry with his parents?


    But this injury is also a problem.


    When she hesitated, she was Xi Xi. Without saying a word, she directly raised her legs and got into the car. Then she looked at Shu Yu as usual and motioned her mother to get in the car and go home.


    In this way, Mo Wan and Shu Yao don''t have to hesitate to waste time.


    Back in the hotel, holding the injured little boy, Shu Yi first put the child into the room, and then called Lin Mobai. He is the only doctor here. It should not be a problem to treat trauma!


    In the process of waiting, she and Mo wanwan scrubbed the child''s body and changed their clothes. The ragged little clothes were opened and covered with scars, which was sudden and shocking.


    Shu Yu''s breathing was stifled at once.


    All that flashed in my mind was that the boy was beaten by a woman in the shopping center.


    Everyone thinks that women are educating their children, but the methods are improper, but no one thinks about it carefully.


    At that time, the child also looked at her with such helpless and sad eyes. Why didn''t he react?


    "What happened to the child? It should be reported to the police!" Don''t react immediately.


    Shu Yao didn''t know that this kind of thing should be solved by law. She just looked at the little boy in a coma, his thin body, black and blue all over, and felt a little uncomfortable with heartache.


    "Wait until he gets better!" She quickly put the child on a wide Pajama, put it on the bed and covered the quilt.


    When she came out of the room, her heart became a little heavy. What the little boy had experienced and what had happened would make him covered with injuries at a young age. In order to escape, she had to fight to escape.


    And will her child, who was taken away, be around someone and experience similar things at the moment?


    At the thought of this, Shuyao''s heart immediately seemed to be held by something, and the painful breath was unbearable.


    When Lin Mobai came, he also brought a medicine box and simple medical tools. He examined the child, looked at the burns on his lower leg, took his temperature, and then went out of the room.


    "Where did you pick up the child? You must send it to the hospital immediately. If you delay it again, your life will be in danger!"


    After that, Shu Yao didn''t dare to neglect any more. Several people hurried into the room and wanted to take the children to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Xi Xi, who has never been interested in these trivial things, came out of his room, stood at the door, looked at several people in the room and the little boy lying on the bed.


    "Xi Xi, the little brother is ill and very serious. His mother and uncle will send him to the hospital for treatment, otherwise..."


    Before Shu Yao finished, Xi Xi ran to the bedside first, looked at the unconscious boy on the bed, took the initiative to hold his hand, then looked up at several people and shook his head.


    "Well..."

 Chapter 278

    "Xi Xi, I can''t. My little brother is very ill. He must be sent back to the hospital immediately, or something will happen!"


    Don''t explain to the child in a soft voice. I hope she can let go as soon as possible and don''t delay Lin Mobai to hold the boy away.


    On weekdays, I am clever and sensible. At this moment, I suddenly change my kindness. I just hold the little boy''s hand and don''t move.


    Stubborn eyes stared at Shu Yao close at hand, raised his head and didn''t speak.


    For a moment, Shu Yu was silent.


    The expression on Xi Xi''s face like grasping a life-saving straw is almost unprecedented. If she refuses, she can''t bear it. She can only sigh helplessly, bend down and squat in front of her daughter, and say softly, "well, mom and uncle take her little brother to other hospitals to find one in the suburbs, a little farther away, OK?"


    Lin Mobai thinks it''s OK. In addition to the largest central hospital in city a, there are many hospitals. It should be no problem to treat the child''s injuries.


    Xi Xi looked at her and then at the little boy lying in bed. He also compromised.


    But when Lin Mobai and Shu Yao sent the little boy away, she had to follow, and she still kept going.


    Such "enthusiasm" makes Shu Yao a little uncomfortable. What''s the matter with today''s daughter?


    When living abroad, she occasionally took her to meet some children of the same age around her, but Xi Xi was lonely. No children were allowed to play in kindergarten or in any place.


    Being alone is like a special case of not being sociable. I''ve been like this since I was a child. I''m really worried about being a mother.


    Regardless of his daughter''s abnormality, take the little boy to the hospital for treatment first!


    I found a suburban hospital, went through the formalities and gave fluids to the children. When I was completely busy, it was late at night.


    Fortunately, the little boy''s condition was better. The fever gradually subsided. The rest was to cure the burns on his legs and some injuries on his body.


    Xi Xi had already fallen asleep in the next bed. Shu Yu sat beside her daughter and didn''t dare to move. Looking at the children lying on the two beds, she was not sleepy for a moment and sighed slightly.


    I stayed in the ward for too long. It was not easy to take advantage of Xi Xi''s deep sleep. I moved my body lightly, walked out of the ward, moved my body, and sat in a chair on one side. I don''t know why my mood was a little heavy.


    I wonder if everything is all right now for the child who was taken away


    A cup of coffee was delivered to her. She raised her eyes and saw Lin Mobai''s familiar handsome face. At the same time, she sat on her side, "tired! Go in and sleep later!"


    "Fortunately, it''s you. You''ve been busy all night. It''s too hard!" She took the coffee and took two sips.


    Lin Mobai raised his lips and smiled, "I''m fine, just this child. What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know. Ask the child when he wakes up!"


    Inexplicably, Shu Yao always felt that there seemed to be something huge hidden in the child. The scars all over her body were the best proof.


    It is estimated that the police will be called tomorrow.


    On the other side of the city, luxury Korean house villas.


    In a room full of toys and animation, Han Cailing accompanied her son to lie in a small bed and read fairy tales to him. Until she found that the child was asleep, she slowly withdrew from the room, got out of bed and left the room.


    As soon as the door was closed, a voice sounded from behind¡ª¡ª


    "I can''t see. You''re more and more like a mother now!"


    She looked back and saw Han Dacheng passing by. She frowned and whispered, "I was a mother, okay?"


    "Well, you''re right about everything!" Han Dacheng nodded repeatedly and walked to the inner room by mistake.


    It happened that Han Cailing thought of something. Apricot eyes turned and quickly followed him into Han Dacheng''s room. "What did I tell you last time? Did you think about what to do?"


    Han Dacheng suddenly thought of it and suddenly closed his eyes. When he opened it again, he was helpless, "will you spare me?"


    "What do you mean?" She crossed her hands around her chest and her eyes were sharp.


    Han Dacheng said, "I can do whatever you want me to do, and I can try anything that hurts nature and justice, but can you not target children every time? One after another, that''s children!"


    "Oh, why is it so strange to say that from your mouth?" Han Cailing frowned bitterly, paused and said, "I don''t have no conscience, but things have arrived here. If you want to blame them, let them blame their mother! Who wants that woman to have a good day, but she has to go home and rob me?"


    "But that Li Zheng is already unconscious. You have to kill him. How? Bodyguards take turns to monitor him 24 hours a day inside and outside the ward. I can''t do it at all!"


    Han Dacheng also repeatedly thought about Li Zheng''s "accident" at the school. Li Chenxi has investigated that up to now, all the teachers and students of the whole school have transferred to other places. He spent a lot of money and directly bought the school for the police to investigate thoroughly.


    Can''t you see such a crazy move?


    Li Chenxi regards his son as his life. It''s only a matter of time before anyone dares to hurt Li Zheng and find out the murderer.


    Han Dacheng said, "don''t provoke Li Zheng again, will you? I have several lives for Li Chenxi to investigate and toss! Once it is found out, you and I are finished!"


    This reminds Han Cailing.


    "Then I''ll find someone else!" She said, turning and walking out.


    Han Dacheng took a deep breath, walked over and stopped her, "don''t look for it, just let the child be in a coma all the time, like a living dead man. Isn''t it good? What are you doing with that heart?"


    "I''ll think about it again!"


    Han Cailing pushed him away and went back to her room.


    It''s better to keep him in a coma, but she''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. In order to avoid this situation, she still needs to make more preparations. At the same time, she opened the laptop on her desk and looked at the letter just received in the mailbox. The expression on her face was unpredictable, and the smile on her lips was as poisonous as snakes and scorpions.


    The next morning, when Jiang Wenyi came to the top-level intensive care unit of the Central Hospital, she found that there were Han Cailing in addition to her unconscious grandson.


    She carefully took a hot towel and gently wiped her body for the child. She moved gently and slowly, and looked very serious.


    Jiang Wenyi smiled happily, "Cailing, it''s rare that you have a heart! But let the nannies do this!"


    "The nanny is a nanny. Am I not the child''s aunt?" Han Cailing still kept moving on her hands until she finally wiped the child''s little feet and went into the bathroom with a basin and towel.


    When she came out again, Jiang Wenyi had arranged her children''s pajamas, covered the quilt, looked at her grandson who was still in a coma and sighed.


    She walked over and stood aside with her hands down. "Aunt, ZHENG''ER is like this every day. You come here every day. I look distressed, but the police investigation has no result..."


    Mentioned here, it seemed to touch the pain point at the bottom of Jiang Wenyi''s heart, and the fingers held by the bed tightened hard.


    Watching her subtle movements, Han Cailing said, "ZHENG''ER has been poor since childhood. His mother ruthlessly left him. Fortunately, there are Grandma and dad around him..."


    At the mention of Shu Yao, Jiang Wenyi suddenly changed her face and said in a deep voice, "don''t mention that woman!"


    Han Cailing pretended to be at a loss and subconsciously raised her hand to cover her mouth, but said, "don''t be angry, aunt. I just met her several times in the hospital these days and thought you knew about her coming back..."


    "Did you meet him in the hospital?" Jiang Wenyi turned around and looked at her in amazement, "is it Shu Yao?"


    Han Cailing is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, it has been nearly ten days since Shu Yao returned home. Jiang Wenyi doesn''t know?!


    Didn''t anyone report the news to her?

 Chapter 279

    When Jiang Wenyi came out of the hospital, she was still brooding. Her face was gloomy and not very good-looking. When she got on the bus, the window slipped. "Cailing, are you still busy? Can you spare some time to talk to me?"


    Han Cailing grinned, nodded slightly and got on the car.


    The car didn''t start. It was only in the parking lot. Jiang Wenyi took away the secretary who accompanied him. There was only two of them in the small space in the car.


    "Aunt, don''t think too much. Shu Yao came back because Zheng ER was injured this time." Han Cailing said softly.


    Jiang Wenyi naturally guessed the reason why Shu Yao came back, but she was still a little puzzled, "she didn''t come back early or late, but she came back at this time..."


    Han Cailing''s Apricot eyes moved and said along with the other party''s meaning, "that''s because at this time, Zheng Er wasn''t hurt. Was there an accident?"


    "An accident?" Jiang Wenyi repeated these words, her eyes complex, seemed to be still considering, revealing the meaning of doubt.


    Han Cailing said, "yes, I heard that she lived abroad before. Zheng Er came back specially this accident."


    Jiang Wenyi sneered, "it seems that she is very well informed!"


    Abroad, you can know every move at home.


    "After all, they are mother and son! Isn''t it normal for a mother to care about her son? Aunt." Han Cailing said.


    A few words added to Jiang Wenyi''s doubts. "Care is one thing. If this degree of attention exceeds the scope of care, it''s worth noting!"


    "Well, aunt, you think too much! At least Shu Yao is Zheng er''s biological mother. She won''t have any other ideas except caring about her children!" She said.


    Jiang Wenyi''s eyes fluctuated, and her attention to this issue has increased several times.


    Immediately, he looked sideways at Han Cailing, who was sitting on his side, and said, "in a few days, Chenxi company has a seminar and wants to go to Paris. You come out of the sky and go with him!"


    Han Cailing''s flashing apricot eyes pressed down the surprise, but there was some overjoyed joy that was difficult to hide. She couldn''t help but quickly thank her, "thank you for your concern. I will spare time to accompany Chenxi to Paris!"


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you with me."


    After Han Cailing left, the Secretary returned to the driver''s seat and drove back to the old house.


    Along the way, the Secretary noticed Jiang Wenyi''s gloomy and uncertain face, just like a worried look. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t know how to speak, so he gave it up until Jiang Wenyi said, "go and check that woman and see where she has lived in recent years. The more detailed, the better."


    The secretary was stunned. "Which woman?"


    But after this sentence, he regretted it.


    Who can make Jiang Wenyi taboo and unwilling to mention her name except Shu Yao.


    He immediately nodded and changed his words, "I see!"


    "Check again and see how the child she gave birth to is." If Jiang Wenyi remembered correctly, it was a girl, one of her granddaughters.


    She still has some doubts about the child. After all, it was born after the divorce. Is it her own son.


    "Also, in the past few days before and after ZHENG''ER''s accident, you find out the woman''s itinerary for me. Don''t miss any small details!" Jiang Wenyi reminded me again.


    The Secretary bowed his head. Yu Guangtong looked at her in the mirror and asked, "madam, do you suspect that she has something to do with the young master''s accident?"


    "Of course, in the past five years, she has the opportunity to come back at any time. Chenxi didn''t stop her from seeing her children, but she didn''t. she suddenly came back at this juncture. There''s definitely a problem!"


    When the Secretary heard the speech, he only said, "I''ll send someone to investigate later."


    "Well, you can go to the Gallery later. Select some famous paintings from France the other day and send them to Mrs. Yao in city B. It is said that Chenxi chose them himself." She gave another command.


    The Secretary said, "OK!"


    Yao''s group in city B is a well-known enterprise in the domestic fashion industry, and its strength foundation is almost comparable to Li''s. Yao Lina, Yao''s only daughter, is graceful and graceful, which makes Jiang Wenyi happy as soon as she sees it. The two discussed privately and decided on the marriage.


    Unfortunately, ZHENG''ER had an accident not long ago, otherwise they would have arranged to meet.


    Secretary Li has been with Jiang Wenyi for many years and knows her mind. Looking at her look, he can''t help asking, "madam, since you all like Miss Yao, why don''t you arrange a meeting now? It''s OK to promote the relationship!"


    These words entered Jiang Wenyi''s heart. She leaned there, looked at the regressing green belt outside the window, and the sound line was slow. "It''s not urgent for the time being. Lina is the most suitable candidate to be Chenxi''s wife, but the current situation is not very suitable, wait."


    Han Cailing has lost her status as a "prospective daughter-in-law" in Jiang Wenyi''s heart since she gave birth to a child five years ago.


    Such a woman will never enter the door of Li''s family, but all along, this woman has a mature mind and works fairly safely. The most important thing is that Han Cailing is afraid of Jiang Wenyi. She has always been obedient, modest and soft, which is also the best chip.


    When her last use value is used up, it''s time to kick her out and get rid of Han!


    Jiang Wenyi coldly hooked her lower lip and looked at the scenery outside the window. Her mood seemed to ease a little.


    Li''s group, Huang Yi knocked on the door of the chairman''s office and came in with a tablet. "Mr. Li, the French K group will prepare a financial seminar in three days. Please attend. Do you agree?"


    "K group?"


    Li Chenxi frowned. Since the original CCU project, K group has hardly had any contact with Li in recent years. It is inevitable that people are flattered to suddenly send out an invitation. He subconsciously asked, "isn''t there a seminar in Paris? When?"


    "Also three days later, it is Chuang Li company, and we are an old partner!" Huang Yi said.


    Li Chenxi''s face was slightly heavy and he continued to be busy with his work.


    Huang Yi looked at the boss''s reaction, subconsciously understood it, and said, "then I''ll turn down the K group!"


    Li Chenxi didn''t say a word. He continued the documents in the mailbox. He inadvertently saw the invitation letter personally sent by Simon, President of K group. He clicked it, looked at the names of the domestic invitees, and stopped with his slender hand holding the mouse.


    His cold eyes became deeper and deeper. He stared at a few words on the computer screen. He was silent for a long time. There was a haze in his eyes. Suddenly, his thin lips moved back and forth, "wait a minute --"


    Huang Yi stepped slightly and turned around, "Dong Li, what else?"


    "There is a little boy who looks about four or five years old. He was treated in the emergency department of the central hospital yesterday. He suddenly left after waking up. You should find someone to check. You''d better find the child." Li Chenxi said.


    Huang Yi''s eyes were confused. "A child? What''s his name?"


    "Call... Throw it!" He seems to remember such a name.


    Huang Yi almost wiped his sweat. He just wanted to say something else, but he saw the boss''s awe inspiring sight and nodded subconsciously, "I''ll find someone to check."


    "Also, reject the of Chuang Li company." He spoke again.


    Huang Yi was stunned. "Refuse to make profits?"


    Don''t let go of the old cooperative company. Did Mr. Li choose... K group? Why?


    The boss''s mind is unpredictable, so he has to act according to the requirements first.


    Huang Yi walks to the door. Just when he opens the door, he happens to see Han Cailing. He is busy and respectful with his eyes, "Miss Han."


    Han Cailing answered and stepped into the office.


    "Why are you here?" Li Chenxi raised his eyes slightly and closed the page on the screen.


    Her body enchanting walked close to her, leaned naturally against the desk and said softly, "come and have a look, can''t you?"


    He didn''t say a word and was still busy with the work at hand.


    Han Cailing looked at the man''s busy side face, with sharp edges and corners and handsome, which made people hold their breath. After thinking about it, she still opened her mouth. "Chuang Li company also sent me an invitation. In a few days, I''m going to Paris. Will you go?"


    "Why do you ask?" Li Chenxi''s black eyes flashed and looked at her.


    She said, "if you go, I''ll go. What am I going to do if you don''t go?"


    "Well..."


    Han Cailing took his arm and looked forward to it. "Are you going?"


    "... well." Li Chenxi naturally held her hand, and her dark eyes were slightly soft. "Go and prepare these days! This trip to Paris is estimated to take several days!"


    Han Cailing nodded and looked at the mobile phone suddenly shaking on his desk. Her apricot eyes flashed slightly.


    The name displayed on the screen, Li Zhen.


    With a gentle red lip, the eye bottom is expected to be bright. It seems that there is a new situation in the investigation of Li Zheng''s accident.

 Chapter 280

    Li Chenxi looked at the incoming call and motioned to Han Cailing to answer the phone first. She nodded skillfully, turned and walked to the sofa.


    Took the cell phone and answered the phone.


    "Captain Li, have a new clue?"


    Listening to the words on the phone, Li Chenxi Junyi''s face became more and more gloomy, and his flat eyebrows gradually wrinkled into a river. After a long time, he said, "are you sure? It''s really related to her?"


    I don''t know what was said there. For a long time, Li Chenxi sighed, "OK! Send me the specific content! Just continue the investigation. No matter who the other party is, as long as it is related to the case, it can''t be let go easily!"


    After closing the line and putting down the mobile phone, the man''s face was still not very good. His eyes were full of haze, and the whole person was shrouded in a cloud.


    Han Cailing sat on the sofa and looked at him askew. "What''s the matter? Captain Li has a new clue?"


    Li Chenxi glanced at her with light eyes and hesitated. His complex eyes were low and taboo.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Cailing got up and came to him again. She looked at him with concern. "Tell me, what''s wrong with the investigation? Or something else?"


    Li Chenxi frowned and stared at the woman in front of him. He suddenly opened his mouth, but his intention was difficult to understand. His voice was very light. "Nothing, it''s just some process problems in case investigation! It''s not worth mentioning."


    "Oh, that''s it!"


    Han Cailing smiled, "don''t worry too much. ZHENG''ER is recovering well and will wake up sooner or later. The police will investigate. Even if it is slower, there will always be a time when the water will fall out. Don''t worry!"


    Comforting words, like a few wisps of sunshine in winter, made Li Chenxi''s heavy brain feel a little relaxed. He pulled his lips and smiled, "well, it''s all right. Let''s have dinner at night!"


    "OK! But I have to go home now. Charlie had an infusion in the morning. I don''t know what the situation is now!" She said.


    Li Chenxi also stood up and took her out. "Take Charlie with you in the evening and I''ll book a restaurant."


    "Well, call me tonight."


    After seeing Han Cailing off, Li Chenxi returns to his desk again. The screen prompts him to receive a new email from Li Zhen''s mobile email.


    Click on the email, all the investigation contents in it, the deep vision gradually declines with the mouse, and when something in your heart is shaken, your eyes are surprised.


    How could it be her?!


    On the other side of the city, the hospital inpatient department on the outskirts.


    The little boy was still in a coma. During the second, Shu Yao stayed by the bed.


    The child may have a big problem, which can''t be completely solved by her alone, but the child''s resistance can also be seen. A little carelessness may cause great harm to the child.


    Since it''s fate, take good care of it!


    She thought so, but the doctor didn''t think so.


    After a sleepless day, Shu Yao looked at the child lying in bed, took a deep breath, raised his hand tired, rubbed his temples and closed his eyes.


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open by an external force.


    There was a loud and noisy bang.


    Shu Yao opened her eyes, and Xi Xi, who was lying on the other hospital bed, suddenly sat up. She looked frightened and subconsciously stretched out her hand to her mother.


    She walked over and protected the child. Bu Jie''s eyes looked at the attending doctor at the door, "are you?"


    When the doctor came in, he was followed by two uniformed police and a little nurse.


    "It''s this woman, comrade police. Look at the injury on the child. It''s the result of abuse and treatment!" The attending doctor hurried to the hospital bed and put his fingers on the little boy lying on the bed.


    The police also came in, looked at the child''s injuries and said, "are you still in a coma now?"


    "Isn''t it! It was delivered last night and I was unconscious at that time! There are too many injuries on this body. How old the child is, it''s a problem at first sight, isn''t it?" The doctor said.


    The police probably checked, nodded and said to another policeman, "take your cell phone and take pictures of the child''s injuries first."


    Then he looked at Shu Yao again, "excuse me, are you the guardian of the child?"


    Shu Yao was at a loss, "I..."


    She doesn''t know how to explain!


    Seeing that she was a little embarrassed, the policeman said, "please cooperate and go back with us for investigation!"


    "You misunderstood. In fact, I''m not..."


    Before Shu Yu finished speaking, the police interrupted her voice, "it''s not a matter of misunderstanding. With so many injuries on a child just a few years old, you have caused many crimes such as abuse and serious injury to infants and young children. Go back with us for investigation first! Where''s your husband? He also wants to be investigated."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao breathed deeply and almost jumped into the Yellow River.


    She was at a loss. She didn''t know how to reasonably explain the situation. After a little toss, the little boy lying in bed gradually opened his eyes.


    The doctor was the first to find the child awake and hurried forward, "child, are you awake?"


    The boy slowly opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. His small mouth trembled slightly, as if to speak.


    The doctor first opened his eyelids for various examinations, then asked him a few simple questions, and then determined, "there is no problem except for the trauma and burns on the child!"


    The police came to ask, but the boy only repeated, "where''s the big sister?"


    "Who is the big sister?"


    Shu Yao heard the question, stepped over, and then leaned over to look at the child on the sickbed, "why do you always call me big sister? You should call me aunt."


    "But you are young and beautiful!" The little boy recovered some spirit, probably because his fever had subsided, but his voice was slightly weak.


    Shu Yao smiled, "that''s also called aunt!"


    The policeman wondered, "aunt? Aren''t you his mother?"


    She shook her head and the little boy said, "she''s not my mother. I don''t know where my mother is. Can you help me find her?"


    The policeman was stunned. "Looking for your mother?"


    How does it feel that the case has become more complicated? What the hell is going on


    The two policemen stayed in the ward to talk with the children and asked about the specific situation. Shu Yao came outside with Xi Xi in her arms and waited.


    She held her daughter in her arms, sat in a chair, looked at her worried little face, raised her lips and smiled, "Xi Xi, you seem to care about your little brother inside. Why?"


    Xi Xi blinked his big eyes and still didn''t speak.


    "Does Xi Xi want to be friends with that little brother? When he gets better, mom will take you to see him, okay?"


    Finally, Xi Xi nodded and finally agreed to leave the hospital.


    Shu Yao handed her over to Lin Mobai and asked him to take his daughter back to the hotel to rest. Almost one day and one night, the child stayed here, worried that his body would be damaged again.


    Lin Mobai held Xi, but his eyes looked at her, "what about you?"


    "I don''t know what will happen to the child. I can''t go now. I''ll go back when it''s all right!"


    "Well, I''ll come with you after I send it."


    Lin Mo white-collar workers came downstairs with Xi Xi''s small hands, and Shu Yao also received a phone call.


    "Go to Luxembourg in three days? Do you want me to go? Oh, well... OK! Book me a ticket to France!"


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Yu''s eyes darkened. Three days later, K group held a seminar in Luxembourg. It is estimated that she will be busy for a few more days.

 Chapter 281

    When Shu Yao returned to the hotel, it was already afternoon.


    When the door opened, Xi Xi was stunned because she saw her mother and the little boy in her arms.


    DIU DIU warmly greeted Xi Xi and Mo Wan, "Hello, aunt and little sister!"


    Mo Wan got up and walked over, "little guy, what''s your name?"


    "DIU DIU!"


    "Well..."


    Different from Mo wanwan''s complicated look, Xi Xi was very friendly when she saw the child. She almost swept away her indifference in the past. Shu Yu threw her arms into the room, and she immediately ran in.


    He also took a lot of toys from his room, held them one by one, threw them on the bed and let them play.


    Looking at the two children getting along quite well, Shu Yao didn''t say anything, but she took her hand and went out.


    They closed the door and went outside.


    Lin Mobai just came back. Several people sat in the living room. Mo said, "what''s the matter with this child? Why did you bring it back?"


    Lin Mobai also asked, "don''t the police have to investigate? Is it the child who secretly ran back with you?"


    Hearing the speech, she couldn''t help laughing and hurriedly explained, "this time it''s not. I brought it back with the permission of the police."


    "Allowed?" Don''t be curious.


    She said, "the police have a preliminary understanding that the child is an orphan who has been living in the welfare home. He has been adopted by many families and then abandoned. This time, it is even more excessive. The adoptive family still abused and tortured the child. The specific reason is still under investigation, but the child is innocent and doesn''t want to go back to the welfare home for the time being, so I brought it back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to it all, Mo Wan and Lin Mobai said they were a little speechless.


    In particular, Mo wanwan immediately whispered, "you are really a kind person! Do good deeds and get used to it! This is a child and covered with injuries. Even if the police investigation is clear, it has nothing to do with you, you can''t bring the child back casually!"


    Shu Yao said, "I''ve met this child several times. It''s fate! Besides, don''t you see? Xi Xi gets along well with him!"


    "But who can tell a child''s temper? What if they quarrel in a moment?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao was at a loss, but the children were brought back and asked her to send them back immediately. She couldn''t do it again.


    "You''ve all seen what happened to the child. No matter how old the child is, there''s nothing wrong. If I have this condition, I''ll stay with me for the time being!"


    Shu Yao''s attitude is firm. It''s not good to say anything later.


    And this time, Mo Wan has applied for a company through these days and is ready to go to work tomorrow.


    "What company are you applying for?" Shu Yu asked.


    "This..." don''t look away, think about it or say, "don''t worry. Anyway, my major can''t help you. No matter which company you work in, it won''t hurt you again!"


    Lin Mobai looked at her and suddenly said, "isn''t it Pei''s group?"


    She quickly shook her head, "it''s not! What will I do back to Pei when I''m free?"


    "Is that Lu''s group?" Shu Yu said.


    Mo wanwan''s expression was stunned. His face was seen through by you. He sat there in surprise, "how did you guess?"


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, "whatever you want! I''ll go and see the children first."


    When she got up and left, Mo took Lin Mobai out of the hotel room again. On the stairs, after confirming that there was no one, she whispered, "how''s the investigation?"


    "What we found is only about. Charlie, the child, lived abroad two years ago. He was picked up by Han Cailing these two years. Now he is in kindergarten." Lin Mobai said.


    Almost the same as Mo wanwan''s investigation. After all, the other party is only a five-year-old boy. How much background information can we check? The odds are too small.


    She thought and thought, "can you find a chance to get close to the child, draw some blood, or take some hair and saliva, and do a paternity test."


    Lin Mobai thought about it. Although this method is a little aggressive, at this time, you might as well try it.


    "I''ll try!" He said.


    Mo said hurriedly, "you take care of Charlie. I''ll take care of Shu Yu. By the way, there''s the kindergarten Charlie goes to now. Print out a copy of the information for me."


    "You want to..."


    Mo Wanhei smiled. He looked like a little fox, as if everything was silent.


    Both she and Lin Mobai want to try their best to find the child who was secretly taken away five years ago, to make up for the suffering of Shu Yao''s separation of flesh and bones in recent years, and to comfort their guilt that they didn''t protect their children well.


    In the room inside, DIU DIU recovered very well. After only one day, it was like a changed person. He was mentally active and sat on the ground playing with blocks.


    Shu Yao brought some fruit in. As soon as she put down the fruit tray, Xi Xi immediately got up and ran to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    At this time, DIU DIU asked, "aunt, can''t Xi talk?"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned and explained, "it''s not that she can''t speak, but that she doesn''t want to talk. It''s the same with everyone."


    DIU DIU still has injuries on his hands. It''s not suitable to wash his hands with water. Shu Yao takes a wet towel to wipe his hands. When he hears DIU DIU say, "so she can talk! She hasn''t talked all the time. Isn''t Aunt very upset?"


    "Yes!"


    After wiping his hands, Shu Yao handed the fruit tray to didi and let him eat. The child blinked his big black eyes, smiled and said, "what if I can make her speak? Will my aunt be happy?"


    "Of course! But you can try." That''s what she said.


    But DIU DIU looked at her. "If that aunt is happy, can she not drive me away?"


    In a word, it suddenly touched Shu Yu''s heart.


    She looked at the little boy close at hand. He was just so old and almost the same age as Xi Xi. Thinking of what he had experienced, she suddenly felt sad. Shu Yao raised her head and stroked the child''s face, saying softly, "Fool, since aunt brought you back, she won''t drive you away unless you don''t want to stay one day, but it doesn''t matter. Aunt will help you find a good place..."


    Before he finished, Didi immediately shook his head like a small rattle, "I don''t want to go! I like my aunt and my sister Xi. I want to stay! As long as my aunt doesn''t drive me away."


    "Well, aunt won''t!"


    I threw my two young arms, hugged Shu Yu and got into her arms. My little head was buried under her arms. For a long time, I said in a deep voice, "then, can I call you mother?"


    "Well, this..."


    Shu Yao was stunned. She left ZHENG''ER and never spoke. No one has called her mother for several years.


    But at this time, the phone ring improperly broke the atmosphere.


    Shu Yao was sorry to let go of the child, took out the phone in her hand and explained, "aunt, go out and answer the phone. You and your sister will eat here first, good!"


    After soothing the child, she got up and went out of the room.


    Because he turned too fast, he didn''t see the lost eyes of the child behind him, showing endless sadness and desolation.


    "Shu Yao, come out and meet. I have something to talk to you about Zhenger."


    The voice line of Li Chenxi on the other side of the phone is low and cold, cold and thin like nine feet of cold ice, and it is also countless shade.


    "Buqui street, your apartment, go there!"

 Chapter 282

    At more than 8 p.m., Shu Yao drove to the old apartment in the city.


    It''s not far from her hotel, but it''s the first time to come here after returning home. It''s also because Li Chenxi suddenly mentioned it.


    But unexpectedly, he arrived earlier than her.


    For the apartment that has never been visited in five years, there are no weeds in the courtyard. It should have been treated by the property. However, when the porch door is opened and the lights are turned on, the room is covered with dust, layers of ash on the white cloth covered on the furniture, and spider webs everywhere. It''s really not like a place where people have lived.


    Li Chenxi stood by the porch door awe inspiring. His cold handsome face was expressionless. His cold eyes stared at her. His eyes were like the sea and could not see the bottom.


    Shu Yao stood inside, his eyes met him indifferently, and habitually went straight, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Li Chenxi ignored her indifference. Her low face was even colder than her. The resolute outline reflected the biting cold. Looking at her eyes, he said, "how long have you been back?"


    She was stunned by a question without struggle, and her eyes were somewhat blurred. "Does this have anything to do with you looking for me? You said on the phone that it has something to do with Zheng ER!"


    Referring to his son again, Li Chenxi''s cold eyes sank and his thin lips closed tightly, "it''s almost half a month!"


    Shu Yao took a deep breath. "If these questions are related to Zheng Er, I''ll answer you. Almost. I''ll be back the day after Zheng er''s accident."


    Li Zheng had an accident at school. Almost at the same time, Shu Yao received a message. It took more than ten hours to fly directly to the city.


    "How fast!" There was a touch of ridicule in his beautiful Phoenix eyes, a slight pull on his cold lips, a gloomy smile, and bad in the evil charm.


    She frowned.


    What does this man mean?


    Without waiting to ask, his low cold voice invaded again, "why haven''t you come back once in the past five years?"


    This question seems to touch some taboos.


    The clear and beautiful eyes stagnated in an instant. Shu Yao looked at his eyes, and the expression on his face was of course traceless.


    She didn''t return home for five years, which is similar to the reason why she didn''t set foot in the apartment once after she returned home.


    In this house, she once lived, ZHENG''ER lived, and her mother Ann Rou lived. Here, he also came. Here, too many memories and the past have taken place, just like this city.


    In recent years, she can go to many cities and countries for work. She is busy like a machine. Except for her daughter, there is almost no reason for her to put down her guard. Only by constantly working, frantically busy and completely hiding herself, can she forget everything for a period of time and think that she is very good now.


    Sometimes people are like this. They would rather deceive themselves than expose the window paper as thin as cicada wings. They clearly know it in their heart, but they have to pretend not to understand it. After all, no one wants to experience the taste of loneliness, but they can''t get rid of it.


    "Talk! Why didn''t you come back once?" Li Chenxi still asked again, and stepped towards her.


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes slightly and quietly replied, "is this answer important? What do you do when you ask?"


    He looked at her with colder eyes and colder words. "He hasn''t come back once in five years. He almost completely forgot his son. One day five years later, he suddenly came back -"


    Li Chenxi''s voice lengthened and walked towards her step by step. His cold eyes were cold, his unhappy thin lips were tight, and the fierce gas exuded from his body was more penetrating, which instantly cooled the surrounding air.


    Shu Yao looked at him at a loss. He seemed to hear some clues from his words. He just had a disordered mind and didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    "Fortunately, unfortunately, just after his son''s accident, Shu Yu, you want to find a suitable reason and excuse to come back, right?"


    She breathed fiercely. "What did you say?"


    "I can understand that it doesn''t matter if you find a reason, but why do you hurt Zheng er?"


    Li Chenxi''s speech speed is not high, even a little low. His slightly hoarse voice is full of repressed anger. On his angular forehead, the sudden green veins make his anger completely clear at the moment.


    She could hardly understand what he was saying. She just felt the dangerous smell around him and stepped back step by step.


    "Isn''t he your son? Isn''t he the meat that fell from your October pregnancy? You used to gesture with your hands and say to me that Zhenger is your life. You forgot?"


    Li Chenxi''s voice was still not high, but his anger was completely clear. There was already a bloodthirsty scarlet in his cold eyes. With Shu Yao retreating, he completely approached her to the corner of the wall.


    The slender big hand suddenly pinched her jaw. With great strength, he almost crushed her bones and gnashed his teeth roughly. "At the beginning, you suddenly left first and completely abandoned your son. Zheng Er cried all day and cried for more than half a year. He lay down by the window every day waiting for you to pick him up, but what about you? You ran away and never came back!"


    "For five years, ZHENG''ER has grown up day by day. He never takes the initiative to ask my mother, but when he sees that other children have mothers, he will hide in the room and cry secretly alone!"


    "Shu Yao, he is your own flesh and blood. How can you hurt him so ruthlessly!"


    Li Chenxi was so angry that all his low cold words came in an instant. His uncontrollable anger almost swallowed up all his reason. Looking at the woman in front of him and thinking about everything in recent years, she left him and his son so ruthlessly that she didn''t even have a souvenir!


    The anger at the bottom of his heart ran rampant and couldn''t be contained at all. He roughly threw her away. Shu Yu was unstable and directly hit the porch cabinet.


    Sharp edges and corners hit her lower abdomen, but at this time, she didn''t care about these. She struggled to get up, turned and looked at him, "what are you talking about? Who abandoned Zheng er? I divorced you at the beginning, and..."


    "How dare you mention divorce!"


    Before she finished her words, she was blocked by a word from the man. His anger was provoked again. With the momentum of lightning, she raised her hand and pinched her cheek. Her fingers were deep into her delicate skin and dragged her forward, "Why did you get divorced? You were pregnant and didn''t tell me. You suddenly filed for divorce. You even didn''t hesitate to leave with my children. Shu Yao, you''re really cruel!"


    In the past five years, he didn''t even know what his daughter looked like and the taste of separation of bone and flesh. He had a full taste of it for five years!


    "From the beginning, I should have thought that a woman like you can do anything. In order to find a purpose for returning home this time, you don''t break the means, and even don''t hesitate to hurt ZHENG''ER. Are you still a fucking person?"


    Li Chenxi jerked back and threw her against the wall again. At the same time, her body was covered like a cold mountain. Her soft body hit the wall and frowned with pain.


    The more she listened, the more confused she became. She couldn''t help asking, "Li Chenxi, what are you talking about? When did I hurt Zheng er?"


    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it, but it doesn''t matter. The evidence has been found!"


    After that, Li Chenxi completely let her go, took out a printed document from his suit pocket and threw it hard at Shu Yao''s face.


    "When you finish these things, what face do you have to come back to see your son!"


    A document was smashed on her face, and the slight pain was ignored. She picked up the scattered documents indiscriminately, took them up, looked at them, and looked at a few pages. Her messy eyes were stunned, and her frightened eyes gradually enlarged.

 Chapter 283

    Li Chenxi stood there, his cold breath suddenly dropped the air in the whole room for several degrees. His hand trembled slightly and held the wall on one side. His chest fluctuated uncontrollably. The dark crystal light beam hit his originally clear handsome face, showing a bit of cold horror.


    "Do you see clearly?"


    He suddenly opened his mouth, but found that his throat was dry and could hardly make any sound. The bottom of his angry heart was like a fire, evaporating and drying the water all over. His cold eyes glanced at the squatting woman with disdain.


    Shu Yao repeatedly looked at the scattered documents, and her eyebrows gradually wrinkled. There were not many handwriting on a few pages of documents, but she looked at them several times. When she looked up again, she was still confused with the thick fog in her beautiful eyes. She looked at him incomprehensibly, "what do you mean? What are these?"


    "Don''t understand?" Li Chenxi was so angry that he grabbed her collar and grabbed her again with a big hand. At the same time, he grabbed a few pages of paper in her hand. "Can''t you understand or pretend to understand? Shu Yu, you won''t admit it until I tell you everything?"


    She struggled to push him away, and her unhappy eyes were angry. "What''s the mess? What do you want to say? Just say it!"


    "Good!"


    Li Chenxi smiled angrily, lowered his head coldly, and when he spoke again, he pressed down his angry voice, deep and solemn, like a ghost crawling out of hell, with terrible anger.


    "What caused Zheng er''s accident was that someone poisoned his diet, a neurotoxin that can seriously affect people''s eyesight and destroy all organs of the body. It is clearly written on it, and the source of this toxin was produced abroad. It happened that you bought this toxin in large doses three times this year. Shu Yu, do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    After a pause, he said, "also, sister-in-law Zhang, the nanny invited by the Li family, came over a year ago and took care of ZHENG''ER''s diet and daily life every day. In the first three months of the incident, she received a transfer from overseas in her monthly account, which came from the account of the company under your Jushi group. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "Shu Yao, you should..." Li Chenxi clenched his silver teeth, and his handsome face was almost distorted because of anger. "You deliberately hurt your own flesh and blood!"


    He made every word clear, but I don''t know why she can understand every word. Why can''t she understand when the combination is connected together?


    Shu Yao tried to keep herself calm and analyzed rationally, but she was still confused and looked at him with complex eyes, "what does this... Have to do with me? Why should I hurt my son?"


    "Just because you are his mother and because of the existence of this relationship, no one will doubt you. You can use this to make a big fuss and have no scruples!"


    Li Chenxi''s words made Shu Yao an irrefutable sinner for a time. She was stunned there. All her thoughts in her brain stagnated. Looking at him, she didn''t feel anything. Nothing hurts more than the stabbing words.


    She seemed to have reacted a little, took a deep breath, looked at some papers in his hand, and then looked at him, "so you think I bought poison and hired someone to hurt Li Zheng, resulting in an accident for the child, and then I returned home in a dignified manner, right?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t speak, and he didn''t want to believe the truth, but when his investigation was the same as that of the police, all his disbelief could not resist the cruelty of the facts.


    Shu Yao looked up at him and his voice trembled. "Do you really believe I will hurt my son?"


    "Can you make me believe it?" Li Chenxi asked, his cold eyes full of resentment.


    Shu Yao closed her eyes powerlessly. She was really a cunning person and threw the problem to her again.


    If it was about something else, maybe she would argue and defend herself regardless of everything.


    However, this matter is related to the life of her son, her reputation, and the responsibilities and obligations of a mother. Moreover, she has not done anything. It is not the first time she has been wronged, so there is no superfluous feeling. It is only the first time in her life that Li Chenxi''s fierce questioning.


    She grabbed the documents from him. The next second, they were torn into pieces and sprinkled all over the ground like snowflakes. "I have hundreds of ways to prove my innocence, but from the moment you really doubt me, you know? Li Chenxi, I suddenly can''t find any explanation!"


    A detailed investigation of the archives of Jushi group''s medical companies shows that Shuyao has been responsible for sales and procurement for more than a year. All kinds of toxins are also part of refining and pharmacy. How can it be determined by this alone.


    There is also the so-called sister-in-law Zhang. She doesn''t know her at all. How can she transfer money to her regularly every month!


    He can check all her schedules in recent year, check sister-in-law Zhang''s, and make a more detailed and thorough investigation


    But what''s the use of being clear? In Li Chenxi''s heart, her innocence needs the testimony of others. He has determined that she is a vicious woman who can do nothing for her own purpose, even at the cost of harming her son!


    Shu Yao staggered from him and left here without looking back. He returned to the hotel and stood on the roof of the top floor, blowing the cold wind and feeling the chill.


    In late autumn, the evening wind is the coldest and chilly, but her mind is chaotic, like a pot of porridge. I don''t know why, she never deliberately wants to harm anyone, but as long as she investigates, the evidence will point to herself.


    It was five years ago, and it is now.


    The mobile phone in her pocket kept shaking. After she recovered, she picked up the phone. Looking at the number that was not stored, she still picked it up.


    "Miss Shu, did you expect me to call you?"


    There was a soft female voice over the phone. The sweet taste was familiar. It was Han Cailing.


    Shu Yao frowned and said in a cold voice, "Miss Han, what''s up?"


    "We can be regarded as old acquaintances. Is such a formulaic conversation meaningful?"


    Hearing the speech, Shu Yao''s eyes suddenly turned cold. All the intersection with Han Cailing is what she wants to erase at present.


    "If Miss Han just wants to talk about these boring topics, don''t talk. After all, it''s late. Don''t disturb your rest." Shu Yao wants to hang up.


    Just as she moved away from the phone, she heard someone over there say, "I''m just kind enough to care about it. I didn''t expect Miss Shu to be so indifferent. Why? It''s hard to feel wronged!"


    Suddenly, her action to take up the line stopped, and her eyes looked at the distance changed a little.


    Han Cailing, on the other side of the phone, hung her lips and smiled as brightly as she wanted. "What if you haven''t been wronged? If those investigated are true, you are related to Li Zheng''s accident, what will you say?"


    Shu Yao frowned, "Miss Han, please don''t talk nonsense. Li Zheng is my own flesh and blood. No matter anyone investigates in any way, I''m innocent. I won''t hurt my child by that despicable means!"


    "This is your fluke. As soon as something happens, your biological parents will be naturally excluded by the police, but unfortunately, this time, it''s not like this. Do you know why?"


    Han Cailing''s voice was faint, but it was like the ghost haunting the earth at midnight. The clear words and sentences ran into Shu Yu''s ears like a python.

 Chapter 284

    "Did you find all the evidence pointing to you again? Huh?"


    Across the receiver, Shu Yu could hear Han Cailing''s complacency, and she said "again" in her words. Yes, it''s really not the first time she has been wronged suddenly.


    Without waiting for what she said, Han Cailing said, "but this time is different from before. This time, the injured person is Li Zheng, your own flesh and blood, and also the son of Chenxi''s treasure. He will never let go of anyone suspected, including you!"


    Shu Yao looked indifferent, holding the mobile phone and biting her lower lip.


    "It''s a coincidence, it''s also God''s will! You can only blame yourself for all this. For more than five years, you didn''t come back early or late. At this time, you suddenly came back. With evidence, Shu Yu, what if you were the child''s biological mother?"


    No matter how big the family affection is, it can''t be worth the conclusive evidence of the law.


    And after a lapse of five years, time will wash away all the blood thicker than water, and the trust between people will be completely defeated in the passage of time.


    Han Cailing was really afraid that the toxin test in Li Zheng''s body would be bad for her. She wanted to deal with it in a hurry and wanted to deal with the child in order to avoid future trouble. Unexpectedly, God helped her again.


    But all this is inseparable from Jushi group, from batch purchase of deadly toxins to invisible transfer and remittance.


    Even if the police are willing to take the time to investigate, Jushi group will find that no one has anything to do with Li''s family in city a in China, except Shu Yu.


    And she happened to be in charge of purchasing.


    She was also the one returning home.


    In this way, it is not difficult to remind people that she wants to hurt her children in exchange for the opportunity to return home, and then use her children to win Li Chenxi''s feelings, in a vain attempt to further develop, dispel past grievances and make up again.


    "Now, even if there is more evidence, it''s useless for you and Chenxi. He has determined that you have harmed Li Zheng and Shu Yao. Unexpectedly! Just returned home, your plan hasn''t started yet, so it has become like this!"


    Listening to Han Cailing''s pleasant cold laughter over the phone, Shu Yao only felt stabbed by a biting cold. Listening to each other''s words, she was shocked and completely speechless.


    I thought it was just a mistake in the police investigation. Li Chenxi was too excited because her son couldn''t imagine that everything had already been completely used by people with intentions. In this way, even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she couldn''t wash it any more!


    "I didn''t do it! I''ll never hurt ZHENG''ER, Han Cailing. It''s you! You did all this!" Shu Yao retorted, and his cold eyes showed endless hatred.


    Han Cailing also said directly and bluntly, "what if it''s me? Do you have any evidence? Will anyone believe what you say?"


    After a pause, the other side said, "in recent years, you have been able to live abroad. Isn''t it because you still have a Lin Mobai around you? Shu Yu, what do you think will happen next?"


    Suddenly, Han Cailing mentioned Lin Mobai''s name, and Shu Yu''s heart contracted suddenly¡ª¡ª


    "Do you remember how your mother died five years ago? You said, what would happen if another person followed in the footsteps of ANN Rou?"


    The faint threat goes hand in hand. Maybe for others, this sentence is meaningless, but for Shu Yao, it''s like a bolt from the blue! I just feel like something explodes close to my ear, and the whole brain is buzzing and in a mess.


    The tragic death of my mother was really related to this woman!


    But now is not the time to investigate. She wants to ensure that the people around her will not be implicated by herself. She subconsciously says, "it has nothing to do with Mo Bai. Han Cailing, just come to me if you want!"


    "Ouch, I like your direct character!"


    Han Cailing laughed colder, insidious and cunning incisively and vividly, without any perfunctory. Shu Yu listened, her lips closed tightly, clenched her teeth and said angrily, "Han Cailing, you have heard clearly for me. Let''s not mention what happened five years ago. Now if you do it to the people around me again, whether it''s ink white, night or my child, I will never spare you again!"


    This is not a threat, let alone a warning.


    Shu Yu can say it and do it.


    Some people will never know that when good people completely tear off their masks, some people may not even have the opportunity to kneel down and beg for mercy!


    Han Cailing ignored these irrelevant threats and said, "then try it!"


    "Well, good!"


    Shu Yao quickly hung up the phone and felt an invisible cold and malice rising from the bottom of her heart, pouring into her heart and stretching to all parts and bones.


    Five years ago, she was planted and framed, thus missing the custody of her child. Her mother also died in a "car accident" on the way. She has always been resentful, but there is a lack of evidence. This is also one of the things to be investigated when she returns home this time.


    But in the words just now, it seems that the whole thing has something to do with Han Cailing. This woman is redoubling her old skills and threatening to hurt the people around her. Han Cailing, Han Cailing, Shu Yao let you know what it means to take responsibility for yourself. If you do more injustice, you will die!


    The next day, Mo wanwan discussed with her about sending Xi Xi to the kindergarten. Shu Yao was absent-minded. She looked at the time and said that she would wait until she came back from France to let Xi Xi adapt to domestic life again, and then go to the kindergarten.


    Mo Wan and Lin Mobai were entrusted to take care of the two children. In the afternoon, she simply packed up her things and went to the airport.


    While the police have not fully investigated her suspicion, her movement is still free and her work is essential.


    And Shu Yu has another purpose.


    Her suspicion has something to do with Jushi group. Since she has never thought and done anything to hurt ZHENG''ER, what''s the matter with Jushi group?


    Is it an invisible coincidence, used by people with a heart, or


    She hopes that she just thinks too much. It''s all a coincidence, but she can''t help noticing that since it hurts her son, she has the responsibility and obligation to investigate to the end and find out the real culprit behind the scenes.


    When waiting at the airport, I received a call from Christine. In recent years, the two have had little contact in the field of life. Naturally, they have become friends.


    Christine waited for her in Luxembourg and said, "I also invited Mr. Li for this fair. I was afraid that he would not give face. I specifically mentioned you, and his secretary replied immediately. Are you on a flight?"


    "Well..."


    Mentioning Li Chenxi, Shu Yao tightened her heart slightly, subconsciously thought of the confrontation and quarrel last night, pulled her lips and smiled bitterly, "no, I don''t know his schedule."


    It is estimated that at this time, he should never want to see himself again!


    But it''s also good. Now it''s difficult for her to clear the suspicion for a while and a half. Meeting again will only be embarrassing. It''s good to disappear.


    Unexpectedly, on the private apron at this time, a private plane took off slowly. Han Cailing looked at the man sitting on his side with a shallow smile. "You''ve worked too hard this time. When you go to Paris this time, you should take a good vacation and don''t think about anything, okay?"


    Li Chenxi glanced at her with light eyes. The smile on the corner of his lips was not clear, and he only nodded his head slightly.


    He went to Paris and she went to Luxembourg, but far away from France.


    With this in mind, Han Cailing''s gently raised lip radian is bright. If she hadn''t made preparations in advance, this time, I''m afraid she''d be cheaper again. Fortunately, she made enough arrangements in advance

 Chapter 285

    The flight of more than ten hours arrived in Luxembourg at night.


    Christine came to the airport to pick her up. They rarely saw each other and could hardly finish talking. "In this way, don''t stay in the hotel and stay in my house!"


    "This..." Shu Yao was embarrassed, but he was so kind that he could only say, "will it affect you and Simon?"


    Christine smiled, "no! He has been talking business with several foreign businessmen in the hotel for the seminar these two days. It''s too late and he won''t come back!"


    "That''s right..."


    In this way, Shu Yao had no need to refuse again. She had to be driven back to her villa by Christine.


    Looking at Shu Yao''s worried face, Christine was busy preparing meals for her and said, "this time, apart from this seminar, I still want to talk about work with K group?"


    In a word, Shu Yu was right in her mind. This time, she came here to promote cooperation on behalf of Jushi and K group. As for what seminar, it was just incidental.


    People in the workplace can''t help themselves.


    Especially for the tasks given by the boss, even if she is no longer willing, she has to do it. But this time, Shu Yao vaguely feels that the success rate of this cooperation is not high.


    In several powerful fields of Jushi group, there is no jewelry project, and Jushi group suddenly rushes forward and cooperates with K group so boldly. I''m afraid president Simon will not adopt it.


    Seeing that her eyes were slightly heavy, Christine only said, "don''t worry! I''ll take you to see Simon tomorrow. We''ve worked together for so many years. It shouldn''t be a problem!"


    As soon as she said this, she smiled, hoping to conclude the deal without wasting her long journey.


    The next day''s seminar was held as scheduled. She met many business tycoons in the Asian and European economic markets. After all the activities, Shu Yao felt that she was too tired.


    There was also a banquet in the evening. These people also attended, and there were all kinds of entertainment. Shu Yao took advantage of a short time to open a room and go upstairs to have a rest.


    In the evening, the banquet went on normally, with a crisscross of wine and preparation and lively conversation and laughter. They all talked about their own business by eating and drinking. After one night, Shu Yao also talked with several enterprise bosses about a few small lists, which was not worth the trip.


    She was just a little puzzled. She hadn''t seen Simon all night. She was trying to ask Christine, but she saw the other party coming directly towards her, "Shu Yao, I''m sorry, there''s something wrong in Paris. Simon has rushed to deal with it!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll talk about it next time!" She smiled, but it was hard to hide a trace of loss in the bottom of her eyes.


    Christine thought, "if I say I''m going to Paris, will you go with me?"


    "Are you going to Paris, too?" She was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, there was business to talk about there, and everything here has been handled today!" Christine said.


    Shu Yao thought for a moment. After only one day, she missed president Simon. If the cooperation can''t be negotiated, it''s not easy to make a job when she goes back. It''s better to go to Paris together. Maybe there''s still hope for the cooperation.


    "Then please, I''ll go with you!" She said.


    Christine said she was very happy. She immediately ordered her secretary to arrange preparations and leave tonight. In this way, she arrived in Paris before tomorrow morning.


    She also said, "I thought Li Dong would come this time. Unexpectedly, I still didn''t see..."


    If Li Chenxi didn''t come, Shu Yao had guessed for a long time. Naturally, he didn''t have any doubts. He just said, "he''s busy and can''t leave for a while. It''s also common."


    Chatting all the way, when she drove to Paris, it was dawn and she didn''t sleep all night, so as soon as she arrived at the hotel, Shu Yao hurried back to her room to have a rest.


    When I opened my eyes again, it was already noon and I was still a little sleepy, but I didn''t dare to spend any more time looking at my eyes. I got up quickly, washed and took a bus to the headquarters of K group.


    Christine just met her and said, "Shu Yao, you''re here. There''s just a man in Simon''s office. You can''t guess who it is!"


    Shu Yao saw that she was so happy and said, "who is it?"


    "When you see it, you''ll know!" Christine went upstairs with her and said, "Simon has just made a big deal. He''s busy now!"


    No wonder she was so happy. It turned out that she had just talked about a business. Shu Yao smiled, said a word of congratulations, and followed her down the elevator to go inside.


    When the door of the president''s office opened, Christine naturally stepped in and said, "Simon, who do you think is coming?"


    When Simon saw Shu Yao, he couldn''t help but get up quickly, "Miss Shu, come all the way and didn''t meet her in person. I''m really sorry!"


    Shu Yao exchanged greetings with him, and then Christine took her arm and motioned her to look to the other side, "look, who else is here?"


    Looking in her direction, Shu Yu looked a little stunned when she saw the people sitting on the sofa.


    The handsome man sat on the sofa on the inner side and leaned there naturally. When he heard the figure, he slowly raised his head, and his cold eyes inadvertently swept over Shu''s fair face.


    Unlike her amazement, Li Chenxi just sat there silently, as if nothing had happened, but Shu Yu was surprised. It turned out that Christine said that the big business was about him


    Li Chenxi sat there, looked away indifferently, picked up the coffee next to him, took a sip, and the corners of his lips raised slightly. "The coffee made by miss Christine really tastes different."


    "As long as Li Dong likes it, I can often make you something to drink." Christine said.


    He chatted with Simon, talking and laughing as if Shu Yu was just a stranger he didn''t know at all.


    After chatting for a while, Li Chenxi Yu Guang glanced at her side. Suddenly, the topic changed. When it came to work, he said, "Li has little experience in jewelry. This time, he has to rely on President Simon for cooperation with K group!"


    "Mr. Li is joking. Originally, our company also intended to expand the domestic market. Mr. Li is willing, which is more desirable for us!"


    Shu Yao stood aside and heard some subtleties from the dialogue. As soon as she looked puzzled, Christine noticed her look and explained, "the secret Dai jewelry project of K group has been negotiated with director Li..."


    MIDI jewelry.


    Isn''t that the main purpose of her visit? Jushi group also intends to develop this project with K group.


    Seeing that she looked slightly ill, Christine asked, "Shuyu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Actually..."


    Her words came to her mouth, but she noticed the deterrence reflected in Li Chenxi''s cold eyes and the beam of hatred contained in it.


    Subconsciously, he thought of the quarrel not long ago. At the moment, he had already determined that she was the murderer of his son and hated her to the bone. If he proposed to obtain this cooperation again, Li Chenxi would certainly destroy it.


    In this way, his situation is even more embarrassing.


    So, when I got to my mouth, I swallowed it and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to talk to Simon about new electronics, but since Mr. Li is here, I''ll talk to him another day."


    After a few more greetings, she turned outside and Christine took her out.


    Outside, Christine asked, "really just want to talk about the new electronics? What do I think of you? It seems that I have something else to do?"


    She shook her head. "Nothing else. You think too much. Maybe it''s because I didn''t have a good rest!"


    "Well, if you have anything to do, you must tell me."


    Shu Yao nodded. Seeing her, she got on the taxi. The car didn''t drive far away. Li Chenxi''s eyes when she saw herself reappeared in her mind. She was as indifferent as a stranger. After thinking about it, she still asked the driver to turn around and go back to the company.

 Chapter 286

    When arriving at K group again, Shu Yao asked the receptionist in the lower hall and said that Li Chenxi had just left and went straight to the underground parking lot.


    The elevator went directly to the ground floor. Sure enough, I saw a black Maybach just started and heading for the exit.


    Shu Yao walked quickly and stopped in front of his car.


    The car didn''t want to stop at all. It still drove at a constant speed. Shu Yao frowned, stepped into the road, and spread his arms. He looked like he didn''t give in. The rapid braking sound cut through the silence in the parking lot.


    The dark window slid down, and Li Chenxi glanced at her indifferently, "what else?"


    Shu Yao looked at him, "why rob my business?"


    "Your... Business?" A few words, Li Chenxi slowly spit out, a trace of contempt in his cold eyes, and full anger is clear.


    "I don''t know how you got to know that Jushi group also intends to cooperate with K group to develop the secret Dai jewelry project, but you took the lead." She explained a sentence.


    Li Chenxi pulled his lips and sneered, ironically pulled his cold and thin lips, turned his face sideways, glanced sideways at her eyes, and there were no ripples in Qingyuan.


    Not even as good as strangers.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and his thin lips moved back and forth. "Why do you say I robbed your business? Fair competition, everyone has a chance. You didn''t grasp it well. Who''s to blame?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems so, but Shu Yi knows that he is definitely the one who obstructed it in this matter.


    "Li''s group has never been engaged in jewelry business. Even if it has expanded its business projects in recent years, it has never been involved in jewelry. Don''t you think it''s too competitive to do this suddenly?" Shu Yu asked.


    "Oh, it seems that you know Li very well!" Li Chenxi looked at her and raised his eyebrows. In his cold eyes, he was full of playful ridicule. He was still expressionless. "Even so, so what? This project belongs to me, Shu Yu. Do you want me to give it to you now?"


    In a word, he spoke slowly, as if he could agree if she really asked.


    She looked at him suspiciously on her face, but the man turned his head. The resolute outline showed a cold and ruthless feeling. Soon, her eyes were dark.


    "No, I don''t have such an idea. I just want to tell Mr. Li that the jewelry business is unpredictable. I hope Mr. Li can do what he can and take care of himself."


    With a simple reminder, Shu Yao turned and left.


    Looking at the back of the woman leaving, Li Chenxi''s irritable eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled, pushed open the door and got out of the car.


    Long legs strode, caught up with her in three or two steps, stopped her, "are you warning me?"


    The voice was full of questions, which made people uncomfortable.


    Shu Yao looked at him, "warning is not enough, it''s just a kind reminder!"


    "Reminder?" He smiled. His smile was colder and his handsome face was more gloomy. "Shuyu, I''ll remind you?"


    Shu Yao is very clear that the man in front of him is angry with himself.


    Because all the evidence points to herself, and the five years she left has only exacerbated Li Chenxi''s suspicion. He has long determined that she has no maternal love for Li Zheng, and some are just the residual use of her heart, so she deliberately wants to be difficult with herself.


    Looking at the anger surging in the man''s eyes, she took a deep breath. Fortunately, she nodded with satisfaction. OK, he wanted to be angry, right? Then she would accompany him to the end!


    "There is no need to remind. I believe that under the wise leadership of Mr. Li, any business of Mr. Li will flourish and become even stronger!"


    Hearing this, he pulled his lower lip impatiently. The smile in his eyes was slightly strong, but it seemed to be an invisible mockery. He looked at her with dark eyes, clear and cold, "good or bad business has nothing to do with you, you know?"


    "Well, thank you for reminding me. I won''t mind my own business in the future." She also said angry words, her beautiful eyes drooped slightly, and her wrong body moved away from him.


    Li Chenxi also turned to get on the bus, didn''t even look at her, drove silently and left smartly.


    In the evening, Han Cailing came to the restaurant in a complicated mood. When she looked up, she saw Li Chenxi, who had been waiting inside. He still looked as usual, no different from usual.


    She also heard what Lin said in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, Shu Yao also came to Paris. She seemed to be interested in secret Dai jewelry and wanted to cooperate with K group. As soon as the news of clinker came, Li Chenxi talked to Simon and directly won the project of secret Dai.


    Two years ago, she advocated to expand the jewelry market, but was opposed by Li Chenxi. Unexpectedly, now a Shu Yao immediately changed his mind.


    Han Cailing went in and looked at him with a smile. "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    "OK, sit down! See what you want to eat." Li Chenxi''s smile is soft, gentle and elegant, clear and meaningful and self-restraint.


    As usual, she was gentle and considerate, but like a cold mountain, she didn''t let people close. It seemed that she didn''t have any feeling because of the sudden arrival of Shu Yao. Han Cailing was a little relieved and picked up the menu. Yu Guang still quietly paid attention to him, "do you have anything to eat?"


    "I''m free. I''ll mainly order what you want to eat!" He said.


    Han Cailing said, "but I don''t have anything to eat! Chenxi, give me some advice!"


    Li Chenxi smiled slightly, took the menu and ordered some at will, which she liked to eat on weekdays. She looked at them all, warmed her heart slightly, and said, "I''ve heard Lin say that you don''t advocate Li''s expansion of the jewelry market? Why develop the secret Dai project with K Group?"


    "I looked at the project carefully. It''s really good and has great development prospects. K group occupies a seat in the European market. With the help of this side, it''s also beneficial and harmless for us. There''s nothing wrong with trying to expand the market."


    His subtle explanation of the light clouds and light wind did not show that it was the result of peace and tranquility.


    In this way, what else can Han Cailing say?


    Although I guessed in my heart, I had to say, "OK! Anyway, you can look good, as long as Li doesn''t suffer."


    "Don''t worry, my vision is OK. Li''s side should not be a problem for this project." He said.


    After a meal, they were worried about each other, so the food was tasteless. After finishing the meal, they went back to the hotel. They were about to go upstairs. The elevator door opened, but they met Christine downstairs.


    She smiled and said, "Dong Li, Miss Han, what a coincidence! Do you also live here?"


    Hearing that "also", Li Chenxi''s handsome eyebrows frowned slightly. In his eyes without waves, he was still healthy and could not see any reaction.


    Han Cailing only said, "yes, miss Christine is here..."


    "Look at a friend. She just came here. She''s worried that some places are not used to it." While speaking, Christine looked up at Li Chenxi and said, "congratulations on the cooperation between Li and our company!"


    Li Chenxi lightly hooked his lips and laughed it off.


    When she went upstairs, the private room door opened. Han Cailing changed her shoes, but she saw a man standing by the door, his dark eyes low, as if there was something hidden.


    "Chenxi, what''s the matter with you?" She asked with concern.


    He reacted, glanced at her and said, "take a rest first. I have something else to do. Go out."


    "But it''s so late. Where are you going?"


    When she asked again, the man had already turned around and walked to the elevator.


    Han Cailing frowned at a loss. She always felt a little uneasy. It would be bad if she went to find Shu Yao again!


    After returning to the room, he subconsciously took out his mobile phone and dialed Guo Lin.


    "Go out and see where he went and who he met."


    "OK, Mr. Han, I''ll go now."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Cailing''s uneasy heart became uneasy again. Although the design made him misunderstand and suspect that he had fallen in love with the woman, after all, they were husband and wife and had children with each other. Moreover, the truth is not what Shu Yu did. It is also a matter of time to solve the misunderstanding.


    It''s urgent to confirm the charges as soon as possible, and then find a way to make Shu Yao plead guilty, or... Force her to plead guilty.


    Only in this way, the misunderstanding between him and her will never be relieved, and the two will be completely strangers!

 Chapter 287

    Outside the hotel, when Li Chenxi came out, he met Christine again.


    She was chatting with the lobby manager of the hotel. She saw Li Chenxi get off the elevator, raised her eyes slightly, smiled and said hello, "what''s the matter with Li Dong going out?"


    He nodded slightly and was about to step outward, but when he passed Christine, he heard her say, "it''s so late. If Li Dong has nothing else to do, why don''t we go and have a drink?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes are slightly sluggish. He has always been unwilling to contact with superfluous others. He unexpectedly responded by devils and gods.


    In this way, the two went to the bar next door and sat on the high chair at the bar. Christine held a glass of beer, looked at the man around her and said, "the question shouldn''t be asked. Did Li Dong quarrel with Miss Shu?"


    Playing with the fingers of the wine glass, Li Chenxi turned his eyes and looked at her, "Oh? Why do you ask?"


    "If I feel it, I''ll mind my own business or gossip!" She smiled innocuously and continued to drink with a glass.


    I remember that a few years ago, he and Shu Yu also came to France because of the CCU project. At that time, they met Christine. In order to promote their feelings, she did not hesitate to send someone to play a "kidnapping and wounding" incident. However, later, it became so big that some got out of control and had to take the initiative to apologize.


    Although it has been a long time since that incident, it is worth mentioning that Li Chenxi really recognized Shu Yu''s heart through that incident, and Christine was a great help.


    So in essence, the impression of this woman in his heart is very good.


    Li Chenxi didn''t mean anything to dislike, but said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind."


    "That''s good! I also look at you two from the perspective of bystanders. There seems to be a problem." She said.


    Li Chenxi pulled his lips and sneered, "you worry too much. There is no problem between me and her."


    She looked at him suspiciously, but turned into an indifferent smile and didn''t say anything.


    Li Chenxi was curious and asked, "should I be close to her in your heart?"


    Christine almost didn''t think about it. She replied directly, "shouldn''t she?"


    He was slightly stunned and smiled colder. "Don''t you know? She and I divorced long ago!"


    "So what? In your Chinese words, one day husband and wife 100 days of grace. In our western concept, men and women who have had a relationship are generally good friends, even better than good friends, as long as they have not had an essentially big problem."


    Christine looked at her. Her open mind made her free and easy. It can be said that when she thought of anything, she would confess that she would never taboo identity work and hide it.


    Li Chenxi frowned, held the wine glass at hand and drank it up.


    "Although I don''t know why you quarreled, Dong Li, just let me talk more. I can feel that Miss Shu still loves you. Even if she is a friend, you should treat her well."


    Christine will never forget the rainy night five years ago. She designed the drama to stimulate them, reveal their true feelings and promote a good marriage. Unexpectedly, the situation went out of control.


    That rainy night, she looked at him who was injured and unconscious. She walked alone in the rain for several hours to the drugstore in the town. Because she was mute and couldn''t speak, she didn''t hesitate to hurt herself just to buy him medicine and call for rescue


    There are many ways to love someone.


    Although she couldn''t speak at that time, she showed her love for him in her every move, even in her eyes.


    Over time, the old events of that year are still fresh in my mind and have a great impact on Christine. She often asks herself whether she can love someone as deeply as Shu Yao. For him, she can give up or give everything, even her life.


    Li Chenxi drank two glasses of wine in a row. When he turned sideways, his bright star eyes showed a psychedelic depth. Looking at her, his low voice was hoarse. "Do you believe that time can change a person?"


    "Of course!" She answered without thinking, curled her lips, smiled and waved to the bartender to pour another glass of wine.


    Looking at Li Chenxi''s gradually darkened Junyan, he seemed to feel something. His eyes flashed slightly and said, "but no matter how it changes, the essence will not change."


    Li Chenxi took out his cigarette, touched one and put it on his lips. The lighter was lit with a bang. The faint smoke blurred his obscure outline. His deep eyes were dark and unknown, but his cool thin lips moved slightly, "is it the essence?"


    "Everyone has his own bottom line. Unless there is an accident, no one will break it easily."


    Christine turned around and looked around the bar at several foreign men sitting in the distance. Her eyes lingered on one of the blonde men.


    "For example, I, the one over there, is my favorite type. Do you think I will go to chat up?" She asked suddenly.


    Li Chenxi was slightly stunned, and glanced at the blonde man in the distance along her line of sight. He was very handsome, but he said, "aren''t you engaged to Simon?"


    She smiled. "My marriage to him has long been over! He''s married again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We are just a simple working relationship now." Christine spoke, but her eyes were still hovering over the blonde man in the distance.


    Li Chenxi smiled bitterly. Who can guess a woman''s mind? He just said, "then go!"


    She shrugged, turned around completely, took a sip of wine, and said, "no! Do you know why?"


    He shook his head and heard her explain, "although that man is the type I like, I also have my own bottom line, that is, never touch a married man!"


    Married?


    Li Chenxi turned his eyes and looked at the blonde man over there. Sure enough, there was a ring on the ring finger of his left hand. Although it was inconspicuous, it was a fact in the dim light of the bar.


    He smiled, picked up his glass and touched her.


    "Everyone has their own bottom line. No matter how they change, the essence will not change. By the way, most of the changes of women are related to men."


    Christine''s shallow smile is sunny. She puts down her glass and asks the bartender to pay the bill, but Li Chenxi stops her and takes the initiative to settle the account.


    When she came out, she said, "I didn''t expect Li Dong to be a gentleman. No wonder so many women like you!"


    He scratched his lips and couldn''t smile.


    Christine waved to him and said goodbye. Seeing the woman go forward, Li Chenxi''s dark eyes were uncertain. Suddenly she thought of something and opened her mouth hurriedly, "Christine, wait a minute --"


    She turned around. "What else?"


    "How much do you know about Jushi group?" He walked over.


    It seemed that she touched some obscure topic. Christine''s face suddenly darkened and stared at him with complex eyes, "why did Li Dong suddenly ask this?"


    "Even if I''m interested, I don''t know if miss Christine is willing to tell me something?"


    His tone was light, but he was full of sexy and confused by his low mellow voice. Knowing that he had complex feelings, Christine was a little distracted for a time and could not refuse his request.


    As everyone knows, in the car in the distance, Han Cailing''s face is unpredictable as he looks at the back of the man leaving around the woman''s slender waist.


    A comfortable and fair is not enough. Now you hook up with Christine? What exactly does Li Chenxi want to do!


    The sudden change made her a little unbearable. Her chest was more like a boulder, stuffy and out of breath.

 Chapter 288

    After a busy day, Shu Yao returned to the hotel room, sat on the sofa tired and almost didn''t want to stand up again.


    This made the trip to Paris, obviously for her, a complete failure.


    I only signed a few small lists with other companies. What does it count for Jushi?


    After racking their brains to think out the wording, they picked up their mobile phone and contacted the boss.


    That is, the current president of Jushi group, a mysterious person who is said to have huge family power. Even she doesn''t know much about her specific identity background.


    It''s not that I don''t want to know, but it''s comparable to an abyss and can''t be touched at all.


    For subordinates, there''s only one name, jock.


    I don''t know if it''s a real name, or just a code, or what the meaning of this word is to him. Anyway, in the past few years, he asked her to call this name, and so did others.


    "Sorry, miday''s project failed and let you down." Shu Yao''s attitude is sincere. She doesn''t want to find any reason and excuse for her fault.


    There was a nice voice on the phone. It was low alcohol, rich in magnetism, crisp and very infectious. It was like electromagnetic waves, but it was full of that kind of blurred dream feeling.


    "I''ve heard. You''ve tried your best. It''s okay."


    Shu Yu had expected that in recent years, as the president of Jushi, Joe would give her some tasks and jobs, but he would never force her. Even if he failed, he would just say "nothing".


    The ambiguous attitude made her even more confused about what was hidden in the bottom of the man''s heart, and what kind of face and heart was hidden behind the so-called joke mask.


    She took her mobile phone and walked to the French window. Looking at the bustling night scenery outside, she tightened her eyebrows. "Anyway, MI Dai''s failure is my fault and has caused losses to the company. I will make up for it from other places!"


    "Well, something happened to Carl. Please help him deal with it! Specifically, he will contact you later."


    She took a deep breath. Carl is the vice president of the company and also supervises the sales department. He is also a capable confidant of joke. His business can have an accident. It must be another thorny problem.


    After weighing again and again, Shu Yao still has no reason to refuse, and can only reluctantly respond, "I''ll try my best."


    "Shu Yao, you know? Between * * and conscience, people who always tend to the latter are the most pitiful."


    A sudden word, light and floating, but like a sharp sword, stabbed into her heart for a moment.


    Shu Yao was stunned and reacted for a long time. When he heard a nice male voice over the phone, "I hope you can make the right choice next time."


    As the phone was hung up, she held her mobile phone in a dull way, with stiff movements, * * and conscience?


    Joke, what does he know.


    After reporting the whole thing to the boss, Shu Yao wanted to clean up and leave here as soon as possible. Even when she booked the ticket for returning home, she received a call from Carl and explained the specific details to her. She found that she couldn''t leave for the time being.


    A project handled by Carl has a problem. Barin company has always cooperated with Jushi to produce electronic products and sell them through Jushi''s American market channels. However, there are serious quality problems in the latest batch of products, which have been reported and complained by countless customers. Therefore, Jushi may be involved in a lawsuit and even have a bad impact.


    Carl himself has always been responsible for the cooperation of this project, but now he can''t come back in Mexico, so he can only be handled by Shu Yao.


    Another reason for choosing her is that the boss of Balin company is also Chinese, which happens to be in Paris at this time.


    It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. After probably understanding the situation, Shu Yao chose to negotiate the next day to prepare for a meeting with Jiang Lin, the chairman of Balin company.


    The secretary who investigated Jiang Lin''s background for her told him on the phone, "President Shu, you should be careful. President Jiang is famous for his wealth and bad temper!"


    Hearing the speech, Shu Yao slightly pulled her lips and smiled.


    Although she had never met Jiang Lin, she felt the other party''s personality through the general background information and company name.


    Forget? What she is good at is reading people''s hearts.


    "Unless otherwise, you seem to have some... Origin with President Jiang!" The Secretary added.


    Her eyebrows are slightly raised, Yuanyuan? But she never knew Jiang Lin, and could she have anything to do with it?


    I didn''t think much. I closed the line and stepped into the company.


    Balin company is a newly rising company in recent years. Its main business is electronic products, which are all over the European and American markets. The person in charge is a Chinese, who specializes in fighting for foreign money, which can be regarded as proud of the Chinese people.


    The company is headquartered in domestic w City, which is not well-known in China. Although it is a branch in France, it has strong strength and excellent market prospect.


    In less than a minute, Shu Yao stood in the office building of the e-commerce boss who is rumored to be rich and generous.


    "Hello, I''m looking for President Jiang." She said politely to the lady at the front desk.


    The other party looked at her and replied, "do you have an appointment?"


    "... No."


    "I''m sorry. If you want to see President Jiang, you need to make an appointment in advance. I can make an appointment for you now."


    Shu Yao thought for a moment, took out a business card from her bag and delivered it.


    As soon as the receptionist looked at her, her eyes twinkled immediately, and then looked up at her, "you are president Shu of the Sales Department of Jushi group!"


    Shu Yao nodded with a smile.


    "Just a moment. I''ll contact President Jiang for you."


    The receptionist made a phone call, but in a few minutes, her attitude changed 360 degrees. She got up and saluted very respectfully, and hurriedly said, "President Jiang has time now. Please go upstairs."


    The receptionist took her to the elevator with a sincere and polite attitude. Shu Yu felt a little embarrassed by such considerate service.


    Will the rumor be false? She avoided the random thoughts in her head, looked at the numbers displayed on the elevator screen and slowly rose to the top floor.


    And in the office upstairs.


    A delicate shadow leaned against the man. A skinned grape was slowly fed into the man''s mouth in his slender hand.


    "Arlene, do you really want to see that bitch?" A woman''s voice is sweet and greasy, and her sight flows.


    The man raised his eyebrows. "Why? I can''t see her yet?"


    "People are afraid that you will be taken away by her. They will ignore me from now on!" The woman leaned against the man''s arms, and the white and tender long legs were directly put on his legs. The intimate and charming posture made people think and dance.


    The man naturally stroked her long legs with his big hands and gently raised the corners of his mouth, "if it can be like what you said, I''ll be more like seeing you!"


    "Oh, people knew it would be the result! You hate it!"


    "Since you are sisters, she and you should be similar in character and appearance?" He asked.


    When the woman''s red lips were hooked, the apricot eyes that looked forward to Shenghui flashed and the waves lingered, "you''ll see later! That woman is a bitch, the kind that is so cheap to the bone."


    "Oh? And you cheap?" Men raise their lips and smile.


    She pouted her small mouth in a coquettish way, "I hate it. You say others! It''s so bad!"


    The man jerked up and directly covered her. The wild action was strong, relaxed and destructive. The woman had to raise her hand and refuse. I just stared at the office door. "Now is not the time. Wait for the woman to come. Arlene, don''t forget you promised me!"


    "Well, don''t worry!"


    She slowly sat up, sorted out her clothes, got up, entered the inner lounge, closed the door, suddenly changed her better face, and her cold eyes were full of biting venom.


    Shu Yao, Shu Yao, she never dreamed that she would fall into her hands one day. It''s really better to count people than heaven. Maybe this is life!


    Give their sisters a chance to meet again.


    Who let them have a bad relationship?


    Shu Yuan sat in the chair inside, smiling brightly, and the look at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows was fierce. It seemed that she saw Shu Yu lying at her feet and kneeling down to beg for mercy

 Chapter 289

    At the top office, Shu Yao got off the elevator and saw his secretary who had been waiting for him.


    The young man was modest, said hello with a serious face, and then led her to the office.


    The Secretary led the way in front, took Shu Yao to the door of the office, respectfully made a ''please'' gesture, and then stepped down.


    The door of the office was not closed tightly, leaving a slight crack, as if waiting for someone to come. I don''t know why. After many years, Shu Yao recalled this memory again and felt so incredible.


    Is it fate in the dark, or the pain hard to find.


    Is it calculation or good intentions.


    She doesn''t want to take care of it anymore.


    Knocking on the door and stepping in, I saw the man sitting behind the desk, one leg on the ground, holding a cigarette in his hand, and his eyes fell on the laptop screen in front of him.


    He was smoking. The light smoke obscured his face. He couldn''t see that the man in front of him was a rumored rich, rough tempered and disorganized alien.


    It was the first time we met. Shu Yao saw Jiang Lin, who was a little relaxed and relaxed, but had the superior domineering courage and the ability to control the overall situation before exporting.


    This man should have the absolute ability to compete with Li''s group in China, but what makes Shu Yao puzzled is that she has almost never heard of this figure before. Why?


    He is not like a kind of low-key work that can cover up the edge of his body. Then, there is only one possibility.


    "President Jiang." She opened her mouth politely and spoke politely.


    The man also raised his eyes and glanced at her, only one word, with the considerate friendship of the host, "well, sit down!"


    Shu Yao was not polite either. She went over, opened the chair in front of the desk and sat down.


    Jiang Lin is still busy with the work at hand. It seems that he doesn''t feel strange that there are more people in the office. He is busy, focused and serious.


    Shu Yao was not in a hurry. He sat there quietly, waiting for him.


    I don''t know how long it took. With the passage of time, the air was too quiet. If someone else had changed, she might have been unable to wait, but Shu Yao was different. She was not in a hurry anyway. She just sat like the surrounding air.


    In addition to breathing, I can hardly feel the presence of more people in the room.


    Jiang Lin has been busy. His slender hands beat flexibly on the keyboard without stopping. This stalemate lasted more than an hour.


    Even Shu Yuan, who stayed in the inner lounge, couldn''t wait. She kept pacing back and forth in the room, thinking to herself, what is Jiang Lin going to do? Didn''t you promise her earlier?


    He was completely busy with what he was doing. It was two hours later. When he raised his eyes again, his light eyes swept the woman across the table. He smiled like a smile, and a complex smile came out, "sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you ask for help, you should have an attitude." Shu yaorou and a smile indirectly showed his intention.


    Ask for help.


    Yes, this time, although Jiang Lin''s company is the cause of the disaster, now the development of the situation has already involved Jushi. If it continues to deteriorate, Jiang Lin may be held accountable, and the damage on Jushi will be several times, dozens of times greater than that on his side!


    Reducing the influence of her company and reducing the injury rate is the main purpose of Shu Yao. As long as she can make this happen and make her wait longer, she will wait.


    "I can see that Miss Shu is very patient." Jiang Lin completely put down his work at hand, leaned back on the leather chair and took out his cigarette again.


    Shu qingran pulled his lips, and his light soft smile was quiet. "It''s OK. It''s a blessing to have the honor to work with President Jiang for two hours!"


    He spoke politely and tried his best to set off the other party. He couldn''t keep Jiang Lin in a good mood.


    "Miss Shu is so talkative! No wonder Jushi will send you here." Jiang Lin narrowed his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle, and the beam of light was beating faintly.


    Shu Yao didn''t want to beat around the Bush any more and said bluntly, "since President Jiang knows my intention, what''s your answer?"


    Jiang Lin couldn''t help laughing. He looked like a cigarette in his mouth and was full of ruffian Qi. "Just say it. My answer is no."


    After a slight meal, the words continued, "there may be some problems in this batch of electronic products, but why didn''t Jushi group find out when it was accepted? After a few months, it was suddenly found that it was impossible for me to compensate for the loss?"


    He stood up, took the cigarette away from his lips, looked down at her and said, "this is a trading transaction. Even if it is a small stall in the market, it can no longer be responsible for replacing it after many months of after-sales."


    Such a remark made Shu Yu smile.


    She smiled slightly, took a deep breath slowly, and said, "if it''s retail sales in the market, it''s another matter, but generally, there is after-sales service, not to mention a big company like President Jiang?"


    "If Miss Shu says so, there is no need to continue talking!" Jiang Lin''s attitude changed very quickly, and he already had the intention of ordering guests.


    She said, "it''s not been a year or two since Jushi cooperated with your company. There''s no need to ruin the cooperative relationship maintained for several years because of a small matter. What''s more, we don''t blame and want your company to make full compensation for what happened, but more or less, should we also bear part?"


    Seeing the impatience derived from Jiang Lin''s low eyes, Shu Yao won''t stay any longer, waiting for him to drive him away.


    She got up slowly and took her bag. Just before she left, she said again, "business focuses on integrity, and the company depends on reputation. I think with President Jiang''s smart mind, I won''t make trouble on such small things. Where to go, I think you know better than me."


    The words fell, matched with Shu Yao''s indifferent smile on her lips, nodded slightly, polite and polite, and turned outward.


    Jiang Lin stared at the woman''s back with heavy eyes.


    After she left, Shu Yuan walked out of the rest room and complained unhappily, "Arlene, you promised me that you would embarrass her and find a way to fix her! How can you torture people and let her go?"


    Jiang Lin sat on the sofa again, took a look at Shu Yuan and waved to her, "your sister is completely different from you!"


    There are two types of women.


    In addition to her extraordinary temperament and charming appearance, what''s more, it''s the charm scattered all over the woman, which is really haunting and uncontrollable.


    Shu Yuan sat on his lap, looked at the mess in the man''s eyes, and immediately hit him on the chest with an angry little hand, "you are good or bad! She took away the soul so soon!"


    "No, I''m just curious!" Jiang Lin feels that this comfortable and fair is not simple.


    Shu Yuan looked at him and her apricot eyes moved, "ah Lin, shouldn''t you be..."


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t you have a grudge against her? I''m wondering why I didn''t help you out!" He said.


    Is that really all?


    Shu Yuan was not sure. She hid her suspicions. Sure enough, she couldn''t rely on men to do things! Shu Yao, a fox spirit, is really full of coquettish smell. Wherever he goes, he can be a bitch who colludes with men!


    "Her former man was Li Chenxi. Lin, if you want to start with her, you might as well start with this relationship?" She gave a suggestion.


    Jiang Lin''s eyes settled. Li Chenxi was once a woman. I remember he was with a mute before. Is she


    It seems that things are really getting more and more interesting.

 Chapter 290

    When he came out of Balin group, just after 11:00 noon, Shu Yao looked at the time. Instead of rushing back to the hotel, he took a bus and walked around the downtown area.


    This trip to France, no matter how you work, you have to take time to go shopping and buy something for your daughter to take back.


    And there is a little guy in the family. The experience before DIU DIU is really poor. Although she may not live around her for long, it''s all fate. She doesn''t want to treat her children badly.


    After shopping for almost several hours, Shu Yao bought a lot of children''s clothes and toys.


    What girls like is fundamentally different from what boys like. They all buy separately. In addition, when she looks at the dazzling window, what comes to her mind is Zheng er.


    He is eight years old and has gone to primary school. He has excellent grades and looks handsome. If there were no previous accidents, now


    The heart is unknowingly painful, like being caught by a cat. It hurts and can''t breathe.


    But I don''t know how to get it. My stomach also got colic.


    At first, she didn''t pay much attention. She still bought all kinds of goods, filled in the address, and asked the merchant to return to the hotel after paying the bill.


    But the stomachache was getting worse and worse. She couldn''t pay attention to it. She endured it and turned it in her bag. She didn''t bring stomach medicine. She didn''t even put the pain tablets. It was really careless enough!


    In recent years, she may have been too busy at work. Unconsciously, she changed into the problem of stomachache, which often occurred, and she didn''t take it seriously.


    But I didn''t expect it to get worse.


    I couldn''t linger in the mall anymore. After I went out, I called a taxi and hurried back to the hotel.


    When getting off to pay, the driver looked back and saw her face. He immediately asked, "Miss, are you okay?"


    She shook her head, forced herself out of the car with a smile, turned and walked to the hotel.


    When I got on the elevator, I quickly pressed the ''11'' button and quickly closed the door. I saw that the elevator door closed slowly, but at the last moment, a slender hand stopped the elevator door.


    She looked up and saw Li Chenxi.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Shu Yu was unable to bear the severe pain in his stomach and looked away from his face indifferently.


    Li Chenxi''s tall figure stopped by the elevator door. Because of his existence, the elevator door could not be closed, stagnated on the first floor and could not rise.


    Shu Yao frowned and looked at him, "please step aside."


    Low cold words, simple and direct.


    Li Chenxi was extremely dissatisfied with her tone. He bumped his cold eyes into her and his face sank. "Are you talking to me?"


    "Otherwise? To the air?" Shu Yao has a stomachache. He really doesn''t have time to quarrel with him. He just wants to go upstairs and find medicine as soon as possible.


    Li Chenxi smiled coldly. His tall and straight figure came forward slightly, but he still didn''t completely remove the ladder door. He just leaned forward and grabbed her thin wrist with his strong arm, "Shu Yao, is this the tone you''re talking to me?"


    Her impatient face was even more ugly. Even in her eyes, she was impatient and earned hard. At the same time, she said, "what tone do you think I should use?"


    He deliberately added a slight arrogance of "you" and an unfettered look, which made Li Chenxi unhappy. His sight was cold, and he had more strength to hold her wrist. Shu Yao couldn''t shake it at all.


    "OK, I''ve learned to take the initiative to provoke, haven''t I?"


    Shu Yao took a deep breath and tried to close her eyes. She wanted to curb the colic in her stomach, but it didn''t work at all. She bit her teeth helplessly, "you..."


    A little panting, even the strength of the export seems to have taken a lot of effort. She is very rare.


    Li Chenxi stared at her eyes, his pupils shrinking.


    "I have something to do now. If you want to quarrel, can you change the time?" Still tough tone, but no confidence.


    The pale face is even worse. Even the lips are pale and bloodless. It will completely show the unbearable pain and uncomfortable body.


    She doesn''t like to show her weakness in front of others, even if it''s him.


    Therefore, Shu Yu is still trying to bear it.


    But pain is not something that can be completely contained with much perseverance.


    Staring at her pale face and the dense beads of sweat on her forehead, Li Chenxi frowned, subconsciously moved away from the elevator door and stepped into the elevator.


    The ladder door closes slowly and rises slowly.


    Shu Yao also breathed a sigh of relief, earned it from him, held one side of the wall and gasped slightly, showing his weakness.


    And all this fell into his eyes.


    Looking at the woman sideways, Li Chenxi''s eyes were dark and dull. He repeatedly wanted to surge up indifference, but he couldn''t integrate with the thoughts in his brain. Finally, he opened his mouth uncontrollably, "stomach pain?"


    The two faint words seemed to completely capture his firm and cold outline. Shu Yao raised his head, looked at his side face, pulled his lips powerlessly, and said, "it''s all right."


    His eyebrows jumped. This woman is always like this. No matter how poor her body is, she said it''s okay!


    Does she think she''s superman? Never take good care of yourself


    When the elevator rises to the 11th floor, Shuyu''s room is in the innermost.


    She stepped and high heels passed him. When she saw the elevator, her arm was caught again.


    Shu Yao looked back and said listlessly, "I''m really busy. I''ll quarrel with you when I''m fine, okay?"


    That tone seems to be coaxing the child.


    Li Chenxi frowns. Will his appearance only quarrel with her? Take him for something!


    Swept the haze in her eyes, held her hand, said a few words with slight weight and low cold, and quickly exported, "go to the hospital -"


    "Go to what hospital, small problems, it''s okay!" She pulled her lips, earned money from him and walked down the elevator.


    Li Chenxi strode down and stopped her again. "Go now!"


    Shu Yao raised her head, looked at his cold eyes and smiled.


    That smile is indifferent, weak, weak face, the light smile is like a distant mountain, another kind of good-looking.


    Seeing a little concern in his deep eyes was also the greatest comfort. She shook her head and stubbornly said, "it''s really all right. Just go back and take some medicine!"


    She walked away from him. A few steps later, she stopped again.


    Listening to the sound of high heels disappear, Li Chenxi was suddenly stunned. When he was about to turn around, he listened to her¡ª¡ª


    "Thank you."


    At that moment, the hatred and indignation that were hard to forge were inadvertently completely destroyed, and the original solid reason was defeated at the same time.


    When I returned to the elevator, I turned my head. The smooth wall reflected the handsome outline, and the radian of the lip angle inadvertently raised.


    I don''t know whether it''s joy or sorrow, which completely controlled his brain.


    Li Chenxi finally summoned up the courage to hate her, but finally he couldn''t stand the control of his heart. Since this woman appeared in his life, everything has changed imperceptibly


    He took out his cell phone and dialed Huang Yi.


    "Go and make a good investigation. Is everything related to Boulder or her? Check all the itineraries within three months before she returns home. The more detailed, the better."


    In China, Huang Yi took his mobile phone and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. After reflecting, he understood what the boss meant and nodded subconsciously.


    Hung up the phone and sighed helplessly.


    Looking up, he saw Secretary Li standing next to him and heard him ask, "what did Mr. Li tell you to do just now?"


    Huang Yi''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "nothing. Let me investigate the market situation of K group and prepare for the development of the secret Dai project."


    Secretary Li bowed his head and said nothing.


    Huang Yi is very smart. Secretary Li is sent by Jiang Wenyi. He knows what he can say and what he can''t say.

 Chapter 291

    Late at night, Shu Yu, who was reading in the room, was disturbed by a loud voice.


    "Oh, you are good or bad! Don''t make it, wait for you to go back to your room!"


    A woman''s delicate voice is charming and affectionate.


    The sound is not very loud, but it is full of shy charm. The decadent sound is shocking and almost unbearable.


    This is a hotel. In addition to businessmen and tourists traveling on business, there will also be men and women who want to do things when they are in love. Shu Yu has long been no little girl. Naturally, she understands.


    She smiled indifferently, continued to turn the pages and immersed herself in her thoughts.


    "Chenxi, don''t do it! Let''s go back to our room!"


    Outside the door, a charming female voice called out her name, which hurt Shu''s eardrum.


    Is it


    Perhaps curious, perhaps restrained by other thoughts, I don''t know why, she, who has always been not interested in these men''s and women''s love, still couldn''t resist her inner impulse and walked to the door.


    The finger holding on the door handle, however, was turning the door lock. The moment it was about to open the door, it stopped.


    If she opens the door and sees a scene she shouldn''t see, what should she do?


    They divorced long ago. They are both free bodies. Adult men and women have their own needs. Moreover, the scandal about him and Han Cailing has not been a day or two for a long time.


    I guessed what they would do between them, but I didn''t expect... The moment I really heard it, somewhere in my uncontrollable body, it still hurt.


    Like being pulled a little by a saw, the pain is endless.


    She still remembers his habits. When he is gentle, he can knead a person into his bones and spoil him. He is gentle and continuous, strong and domineering, just like the invasion of wind and rainstorm, which runs through powerfully, with a natural King''s breath, endless.


    forget it.


    At this time, what do you want him to do?


    Shu Yao shook her head hard, threw out the confused thoughts from her head, locked the door, and turned into the bedroom.


    As everyone knows, Han Cailing is the only one in the corridor at this time.


    Guo Lin, standing at the door of the next room, looked at her monologue and sighed helplessly.


    Women''s jealousy, in terms of emotion, is always beyond imagination.


    When Han Cailing returned to the next room, she also felt that what she had just done was... Enough!


    She smiled weakly, sat there and took a deep breath, "am I funny?"


    Guo Lin looked at her and didn''t know how to answer.


    "If I had to change this room, I wanted to stimulate her in order to do these childish things..."


    But she didn''t want to know whether it stimulated Shu Yao. Instead, she stimulated herself. Han Cailing poured herself a glass of wine, turned on the computer, put a film casually, looked at the hot action film on the screen, the rolling men and women, and the beautiful voice, which made the whole room more ironic.


    She raised her head and poured her wine. Her heart seemed to be depressed by something. She listened to the breathing of men and women in the computer, and the anger from the bottom of her heart was even worse.


    Damn it!


    The most despised methods in the past have been used by themselves now. When did they become like this


    "Guo Lin, do you think it''s really possible not to break the means for a man and a love?" Han Cailing cried bitterly. She didn''t want to do this, nor did she want to use these means to firmly hold his heart. Her love was sweet and envied by others.


    But she also knows that if she doesn''t fight, win or do anything, she will eventually watch him and throw herself into the arms of other women


    Guo Lin saw the depression in her heart. She couldn''t bear it. She walked over and took her hand painfully. "Mr. Han, you should understand that no matter what you have done, it''s right for someone who is worth it!"


    Han Cailing''s face was unpredictable.


    Cold eyes, cold light splashing, resentment, as if to completely destroy everything!


    What made her so angry was almost half an hour ago.


    Han Cailing knocked on the door of Li Chenxi''s hotel room, holding a bottle of red wine and two goblets, smiled and said to him, "Chenxi, have a drink with me!"


    Li Chenxi naturally sideways to let her in, but he is still working. His gold framed glasses cover up all his ability and composure. He sits gracefully on the sofa, which is more and more warm as jade.


    Looking at the modest gentleman close at hand, Han Cailing was full of vitality, opened the red wine, poured in the sober, and then sat beside him.


    Han Cailing specially wears a white lace nightdress that is almost transparent. The dark underwear inside is clear and conspicuous. Outside, she is wearing a thin small outer shirt, between black and white, outlining the enchanting and charming of women.


    The delicate figure, the unsophisticated waist, and the affectionate eyes looked at him with longing for a moment. The soft fragrance was on the side, and the soft boneless hand slowly put his arm around. The voice of the Tao exit was soft with the atmosphere, "Chenxi, don''t be busy, accompany me!"


    Li Chenxi still looked at the laptop screen in his arms and dealt with the work inside. He was busy.


    "Stay with me!" Her enchanted voice began again, shaking his arm slightly.


    After all, Li Chenxi still couldn''t concentrate on his work. He turned his eyes and looked at her, "how can I accompany her?"


    She looked at the man''s exquisite outline and subconsciously bit her lower lip. Her attractive posture was more enchanting, "what do you say?"


    "Go back and rest early! I still have work here!" He was faint, as if his attention was not on her at all.


    Han Cailing was slightly stunned. She prepared carefully. Even if she didn''t expect him to suddenly break and remember something to happen with herself, at least it was a beautiful day. Shouldn''t she be gentle?


    Li Chenxi closed his laptop, quietly got up from her and said, "there''s something to do tomorrow, darling, go back early!"


    Her helpless apricot eyes enlarged, "but Chenxi..."


    Looking at the man walking straight to the bedroom with the computer, Han Cailing subconsciously stood up, glanced at the red wine on the table and said, "have a drink with me! After drinking, I''ll go back to bed!"


    He stopped, turned around, looked at her helplessly, smiled, came over, picked up the decanter on the table, poured some into his cup, looked up and drank it.


    Quick action, perfunctory.


    Han Cailing stared at all this, and her heart trembled slowly.


    As soon as the woman came back, he didn''t even take the time to accompany himself so perfunctorily?


    "After drinking, go back to sleep!" He rubbed her head with his big hand and turned to the inner room.


    Han Cailing was stunned. Without hesitation, he walked over and hugged him from behind. He said softly, "Chenxi, I''ve been with you for almost five years. I don''t expect us to return to the beginning and the past immediately, but... I love you! If I want to be your woman, I''ll meet my wish, can''t I?"


    Li Chenxi stood there, his silent figure motionless.


    For a long time, she slowly opened her hand and turned around. At the same time, she held her shoulder. Her deep eyes were light, without the slightest trace of * *. What''s more, they were hidden and difficult for Han Cailing to guess.


    "Cailing, I understand your feelings for me, and I know that you have been wronged by your company over the years. Just because you are different from those other women, I can''t treat you casually. It''s unfair to you and me!"

 Chapter 292

    Li Chenxi''s voice was as cold as usual, but with a little soft voice. It seemed that in the deep eyes, he could really find some true feelings.


    "But I don''t care! I just want to be your woman, I don''t care about your position, and I don''t care about what the outside world says. I just want to be with you!" She said anxiously.


    Li Chenxi shook his head with a smile, "fool, this is not a problem you don''t care."


    He will be responsible for his woman. Whenever this woman is his, he will try his best to control it to the end.


    "Well, go back quickly!" He added.


    But Han Cailing took his hand and refused to let go. She bowed her head wrongfully, "what''s the problem?"


    "You will understand slowly. Cai Ling, if you really want to be my woman, be by my side!"


    Li Chenxi''s inky eyes were deeper, like making an unexpected promise. She had no choice but to look forward to it.


    Han Cailing looked at him and suddenly sank in her heart.


    Looking at the man''s cold back, I knew that the reason why he didn''t accept himself was because he was comfortable and fair.


    Like cancer and sores, they can''t quit, forget and are deeply rooted, so they stick to their own heart and won''t accept others.


    The next morning, Shu Yao appeared in Balin company again. Unlike the last time, this time was invited by Jiang Lin himself.


    Sitting on the sofa in the office, Jiang Lin personally brought two cups of coffee, put one in front of her and said, "try it."


    Shu Yao took a drink and was full of praise. "I didn''t expect that Jiang always had such a skill. It''s really unexpected."


    "Before I started the company, I was in the business of chain coffee shops. I could not only make coffee, but also bake all kinds of cakes. When I was free, I also wanted Miss Shu to enjoy it." He sat opposite, his legs folded naturally, with a coffee cup in his hand.


    Elegant, leisurely and elegant.


    It''s typical that there is no leakage, and through a sentence just now, it contradicts the background information investigated by Shu Yao. Behind Jiang Lin is the Jiang family. Although it''s not a strong family business in China, it can be regarded as a rich family. Now, he started from scratch and worked hard alone.


    The tragedy of illegitimate children is also the superior of family interests. May the person who can laugh last have no strength?


    "President Jiang invited me here today. Isn''t it just for me to taste coffee?" Shu Yao cuts into the theme, and meimou looks at him without taboo.


    Jiang Lin slightly scratched his lips, "Miss Shu is very direct, so tell the truth. I''ve considered the problem you said last time..."


    Deliberately lengthen the voice and look complex. It seems that it is still under consideration and there is no final conclusion.


    Shu Yao was not in a hurry and put down his coffee cup. "I don''t know what the result of general Jiang''s consideration is?"


    "How does Miss Shu want our company to compensate for this responsibility?"


    He was really a smart man, but he threw the problem back to her.


    Shu Yao smiled and leaned against the sofa and said, "Balin mainly deals in all kinds of e-commerce products. Those sold to the American market are sold by Jushi group. This time, there were quality problems in the products, which led to dissatisfaction and complaints from the people who bought them, affecting the reputation of Jushi and Balin."


    "So?" He asked.


    She looked at him and spoke cleanly, "so, like the original contract, the profit is fifty-five points, so the responsibility is fifty-five points. For the impact on Boulder, your company can bear half the responsibility."


    "Fifty fifty? Half responsibility?" It seemed as if Jiang Lin had heard a big joke.


    He stood up, pondered over and over again, and said, "do you know how much impact this sentence will have on our company? How much money will I lose?"


    Listening to the man''s voice, Shu Yao raised her eyebrows, and her lips were cold, "The loss and impact are the same not only for your company, but also for Jushi. In the final analysis, the cause of the accident is still your company! We didn''t propose to terminate the contract and let President Jiang bear huge liquidated damages. It''s for the love of so many years, isn''t it?"


    "Oh?" Jiang Lin sneered and laughed angrily. "It seems that I should also thank Miss Shu?"


    "I don''t have to thank you. I should thank my boss, or Gore Bern."


    Gore Bern is Carl and the vice president of the company who has been responsible for cooperation with baring group.


    Jiang Lin looked at her and looked ugly on his slightly angry face.


    Shu Yao looked at this situation. It seems that he won''t give any answers today. He took his bag and got up. "President Jiang has been doing business for so many years. He shouldn''t know what it means to lose his lips and teeth. When he has money, everyone makes money together. If something happens, he needs to take responsibility, and he can''t just push out the boulder!"


    She smiled faintly and softly, without losing any courtesy, and turned outward.


    However, Jiang Lin''s voice came again behind him¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Shu, she is straightforward, methodical and does not give in at all. Ha, it''s really admirable that women don''t let men!"


    She stepped slightly. When she turned around, her smile was more modest and soft. She just said, "I don''t dare. I''m just following orders!"


    "What a good sentence! Work according to orders!" Jiang Lin stepped forward. His condescending figure caged the woman''s tenderness and his eyes sank. "It''s really a blessing to be the boss who let Miss Shu obey her orders. I don''t know how to treat you over there. You might as well make an offer and change jobs to me?"


    His words were light, and a faint smile was brewing on his face. Shu Yao saw clearly that year. He was not joking.


    "President Jiang is really joking!" She turned her eyes and deliberately turned away.


    Jiang Lin corrected, "it''s not a joke. I''m serious. You make a condition or price. No matter how much, I''ll take it!"


    So open and generous, but Shu Yu had to have some doubts.


    She said, "President Jiang and I only met twice and talked for less than two hours. Do you think highly of me? Or do you like to be so hasty?"


    Jiang Lin could not help raising his lips and smiling, "because it''s you, even if it''s hasty, I''m willing!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a word, it exacerbated the doubts at the bottom of Shu Yu''s heart.


    I remember when I had never met Jiang Lin, the Secretary said that there was still a little dispute between her and President Jiang. At that time, she thought it was a mistake, but now it seems that she thought it was too simple.


    "I''m flattered by President Jiang''s love, but I''m used to working in Jushi and have no plan to change jobs. I''m really sorry!" She answered calmly and refused directly.


    Jiang Lin looked at her with a deeper and more complex vision. "It''s really enviable for the company and boss who can make miss Shu work like this and are willing to work hard for her."


    Shu Yao drooped her eyes slightly and didn''t want to continue this topic.


    She wanted to leave, but Jiang Lin looked at the time first and said directly, "it''s just lunchtime. If I invite Miss Shu to dinner, I don''t know if I will appreciate it?"


    Jiang Lin, at first glance, feels unfathomable, but after careful contact, he will feel that he likes to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He blinds and paralyzes everyone with the illusion of appearance, so as to hide the secrets in his heart.


    In an instant, Shu Yu seemed to think of something.


    Perhaps in this man, she can find the most suitable way to leave Jushi group.


    In the face of the invitation, she didn''t refuse. She accepted it and went into a western restaurant with Jiang Lin.


    Just sitting down, the waiter didn''t wait to deliver the menu. The restaurant door was pushed open again. Li Chenxi and Han Cailing came here at about the same time.


    Jiang Lin raised his eyes to see him, raised his hand and said, "what a coincidence, Li Dong, long time no see!"


    When Li Chenxi heard the sound, his eyes fell to this side.


    There was no emotional change in the cold handsome face. Unlike his indifference, Han Cailing looked at Shu Yao not far away, and his bright red lips showed a scornful radian.

 Chapter 293

    Han Cailing is dressed in a light blue dress, which outlines her excellent posture more sexy and outstanding. She holds Li Chenxi''s hand and moves intimately.


    Her eyes wandered around Shu Yao, and finally swept to Jiang Lin on the side. Immediately, she smiled and took the lead in coming, "I didn''t expect to meet here. What a coincidence!"


    Shu Yao smiled calmly, polite and alienated.


    Li Chenxi followed Han Cailing and came over. The silent Jun''s face was expressionless and looked at several people silently. It was quiet as if the whole person was like a statue.


    Jiang Lin asked them to sit down and said, "it''s rare to meet. Let''s have dinner together!"


    Han Cailing also said, "yes, what a coincidence. When I came to Paris this time, I knew that President Jiang was also there. I told Chenxi before that I wanted to take the time to see you!"


    Jiang Lin smiled, "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. However, do you know Miss Shu?"


    Han Cailing smelled the speech and directly started to naturally hold Shu Yao''s hand. "Shu Yao and I met many years ago!"


    Then he looked at Shu Yao again and said, "right? Shu Yao?"


    She lowered her head powerlessly, slowly broke away from her hands, and pretended to smile as far fetched as possible.


    It was embarrassing for the four people to get together and eat at the same table.


    Jiang Lin''s attention was still on the previous topic. After ordering the meal, he asked, "how did you know each other?"


    "It happened many years ago. I don''t have many friends, and few can really communicate with each other, but Shu Yao is one of them. She is my good sister!" Han Cailing smiled and looked at Shu Yao''s Apricot eyes.


    Jiang Lin noticed the floating in the woman''s eyes and subconsciously said, "well, but how can I remember that you were kidnapped by Cailing a few years ago? I heard that the murderer behind the scenes was a friend of yours. Is there such a thing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few words, Han Cailing was silent immediately.


    Jiang Lin still used that careless tone, a smiling look and a light tone. It seemed that he didn''t mean to mention it.


    But how many people really believe such a sensitive topic when they say it''s not intentional at this time?


    The scene was a little quiet for a moment. Han Cailing quickly smiled and changed the topic. She looked at Jiang Lin and Shu Yu sitting in front of her and said, "I don''t know how you two know each other?"


    "We?"


    Jiang Lin smiled and pointed to himself and Shu Yu. It seemed as if he had encountered an interesting topic. He stared at Han Cailing with evil eyes, "what do you guess?"


    "Guess?" Han Cailing cooperated with his good interest, launched her brain and racked her brains hard. Finally, she could only say, "unexpectedly, tell me!"


    Jiang Lin said, "can''t you guess? Or can''t you guess?"


    "What can''t you guess?" Han Cailing''s Apricot eyes flashed, subconsciously thought of something, and hurriedly said, "shouldn''t it be... Jiang is always pursuing Shu Yao?"


    Shu Yao, who was drinking water, choked with a mouthful of water and coughed endlessly.


    Jiang Lin hurried to give her a paper towel and naturally raised his hand to pat her on the back. He said softly, "drink slowly!"


    Han Cailing looked at the man''s concerned little movements and believed her guess more. "Am I right? I really guessed right?"


    Shu Yi coughed a few times. After easing up, he said, "Miss Han misunderstood. President Jiang and I met only because of our work."


    "Ah? Is that all?" Han Cailing was slightly lost.


    But Jiang Lin said, "you only guessed half right. We really have a working relationship and just met, but I appreciate Miss Shu''s character and ability, and I really want to pursue her!"


    Hearing the speech again, Shu Yao coughed again.


    The waiter brought the meal. Han Cailing said while holding a knife and fork, "it looks like Jiang and Shu Yao are a good match! If you are sincere, I support you!"


    Jiang Lin smiled and looked at the women around him. The depth of his eyes was difficult to understand.


    On the other hand, Li Chenxi quietly cut the steak in the plate, with knives and forks, with a slight cold light. The steak in the plate was cut into small pieces by him soon, but he didn''t move. He handed his plate to Han Cailing, and then brought her share in front of him.


    With subtle movements, Jiang Lin said, "Dong Li really hurts his girlfriend! He always takes care of her so meticulously."


    Han Cailing was full of joy, and her shy cheeks were slightly red.


    "When you get married, please inform me in advance. I must go to the wedding!" Jiang Lin laughed and joked.


    Han Cailing was elated and nodded.


    After a scattered meal, Shu Yao tried to act as a mute and didn''t want to talk. He only listened to Jiang Lin and Han Cailing chatting all the way. Under the appearance of ridicule and humor, he hid his confidants.


    After eating something, Shu Yao wiped her mouth with a napkin and said, ''sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom.'' He got up and left.


    She avoided this side and entered the bathroom. She was helpless and relieved. She knew she would meet them. She shouldn''t have promised Jiang Lin to eat this meal.


    Outside at this time, looking at Shu Yao leaving, Han Cailing said, "President Jiang, we have known each other for a long time. Tell me the truth. What you just said is funny or serious?"


    Jiang Lin raised his head and frowned, "which sentence do you mean?"


    "Do you want to pursue comfortable and fair?" She said.


    Jiang Lin reacted. First he smiled and looked at Li Chenxi with keen eyes. The man just sat there with no appetite and didn''t eat much in front of him. He just played with a goblet. The scarlet liquid fluctuated in it.


    "I''m afraid I''m interested in falling flowers, but the flow is ruthless!" He said.


    Han Cailing didn''t understand, "what falling flowers and flowing water? President Jiang, I''ve known Shu Yao for a long time. She is a good woman and focuses on her feelings. I hope she can be good and meet the man who loves her and can give her happiness as soon as possible."


    Jiang Lin leaned back against the chair, and the smile on his lips was unclear, "do you think who I am?"


    "If so, of course, it''s good, but if President Jiang, as a party, can''t be sure of this problem, how dare I judge it?" Han Cailing smiled warmly and appropriately.


    Jiang Lin vaguely hooked his lower lip, "Cai Ling is really smart enough. If you hadn''t had Li Dong, I would pursue you first!"


    Han Cailing hurriedly subconsciously took Li Chenxi''s arm and opened it again in a soft little voice, "look, Chenxi, someone wants to rob you!"


    "Yes, Mr. Li, you have to watch. Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention one day, I''ll take Cailing first!" Jiang Lin joked.


    Li Chenxi also raised his lips and said, "well, I must have seen it!"


    Shu Yao came back from the bathroom and returned to the table again. Looking at the western food that had not been moved in front of her, she had lost her appetite for a long time. She drank a few mouthfuls of fruit juice and finished the matter hastily.


    After dinner, Han Cailing had already intimately surrounded Li Chenxi''s arm, looked at the two people behind him and said, "if President Jiang is all right, send Shu Yao back to the hotel!"


    Jiang Lin still has this intention. Shu Yao feels embarrassed, but if she refuses, the parking people have driven Jiang Lin''s car over without waiting for the exit.


    She refused again, but she looked hypocritical, and she had to bite the bullet and get on Jiang Lin''s car.


    Seeing the two of them leave, Han Cailing felt like a success, smiled slightly, "Chenxi, I still think they are a good match!"


    Li Chenxi glanced at her with low eyes, and her sight was as cold as it should be. She quietly let go of her hand, turned to get on the bus and said, "do you really intend to set them up, or do you have ulterior motives?"

 Chapter 294

    The black Maybach galloped on the road and drove in the direction of K group. There was not much space in the car, but Han Cailing felt uneasy. She turned her eyes slightly and looked at the man driving and hesitated¡ª¡ª


    "What do you mean by ulterior motives? What do you mean, Chenxi?"


    She never questioned him about anything, whether it was work or life. After all, they looked very close, but in fact they were just as light as water, and even had nothing to do with it. He always gave her the feeling that they were mysterious and unpredictable, could be viewed from a distance, but could not be approached.


    I don''t know what caused this estrangement.


    She remembered that five years ago, it seemed that this was not the case between the two. At that time, although he was in a family and marriage and had no real freedom, he really cared about her.


    Now, he is completely free, but his heart is shackled. He can be aboveboard, but he has not been allowed. He would rather be completely wrapped in solitude and silence than let anyone near.


    Han Cailing really doesn''t understand him more and more.


    Li Chenxi was driving. Her face was cold and there was no superfluous expression. Her brain echoed the dialogue between Han Cailing and Jiang Lin just at the dinner table. Would she sincerely wish Shu Yu?


    Probably not.


    So at this time, his answer was only a few words, "what do you think?"


    Han Cailing frowned, "what do I think? Do you think I don''t want to match Shu Yao and Jiang Lin? No! They are really a good match..."


    "Oh? Perfect match?"


    These two words fall into Li Chenxi''s ears. How can they sound so harsh!


    Han Cailing also felt his tightly wrinkled eyebrows and saw a trace of unhappiness in his deep eyes. Subconsciously, he said, "you see, Jiang Lin is the boss of the company. He is good regardless of his family background, ability and appearance. Isn''t it just a talented woman with Shu Yao?"


    After a pause, she turned to look at him, as if she had guessed something, and said, "do you think I won''t bless her sincerely?"


    "Will you?" Li chenxijun''s face is tight, and taboo Mo''s fundus is more obscure.


    Han Cailing said, "why not? Do you think I still hate Shu Yao for the kidnapping five years ago?"


    Speaking of this, she turned around and couldn''t help shrugging and laughing, "please, it''s been a few years. No matter how big the hatred can be resolved over time, although I hated her very much at that time, especially when I thought of my own experience..."


    As she spoke, she seemed to recall the original scenes in her mind. While her tone sank, her face darkened.


    Li Chenxi watched her reaction, hurriedly raised his hand, held her hand, and said softly, "it''s all over! Don''t think about it!"


    "I hated her. I hated that she hired someone to kidnap me and made me suffer so much injustice. But in the past two years, I received Charlie and watched him grow up day by day. I suddenly let go. He was a gift from God and a gift. No matter what happened at the beginning, it has passed. No matter how much hatred, there will be a day to put it down. Otherwise, grievances will be rewarded. When Time is the beginning? "


    A speech almost refreshed Li Chenxi''s understanding of her. When she looked at her, it was as if Han Cailing had returned to her again.


    It''s even kind of incredible.


    She saw the surprise in his eyes. Han Cailing subconsciously took his hand, naturally tilted her head against his shoulder and whispered, "I just want to live a good life, take good care of Charlie and look forward to ZHENG''ER''s early awakening. At the same time, if I can, within my ability, I also hope Shu Yao can be happy."


    How considerate, how peaceful and natural, Han Cailing fully displayed the image of a gentle, generous, educated and reasonable lady. In exchange, it was also the satisfaction in Li Chenxi''s eyes.


    As everyone knows, turning around, Han Cailing''s smile on her lips is vicious and insidious. It''s like a scorpion living in the dark all year round. A gentle zhe can kill people!


    Of course she wants to "match up" Jiang Lin and Shu Yao.


    Only in this way can we perform more good plays, can''t we? The woman will soon know that Jiang Lin is also a hot potato, which she can''t afford!


    Wait, the good play is coming!


    A city in China.


    Shu Yao has been on a business trip to France for more than a week. Xi Xi and Di Di have been entrusted to Mo wanwan''s care, but she has to go to work, so she temporarily hired two nannies.


    Lin Mobai found a kindergarten for the children and took them to see it. Both children were quite satisfied. They only made a decision when Shu Yao came back.


    Leave the two children and the nanny in the hotel. Mo Wan and Lin Mobai go to work one after another. In such a large suite, the two children play in the room.


    Xi Xi sat quietly with a book in his hand and looked at it casually.


    "Why do you always read?" DIU DIU played alone for a long time. He thought it was boring, so he ran to her.


    Xi Xi ignored him and still looked at the fairy tale book in his hand.


    "You really can''t speak? Or don''t you want to?" DIU DIU looked at her askew.


    After a few days of contact, children get familiar with each other quickly. Although Xi Xi doesn''t play with him much, he likes to watch DIU DIU play alone.


    For example, DIU can put out all kinds of things with building blocks, such as small houses, castles, cars, etc. Xixi likes to watch and don''t talk.


    "If you don''t talk like this again, someone will bully you when you go to the kindergarten!" DIU DIU left his mouth and took a doll and threw it to her.


    Xi Xi picked up the doll and glared at him with a look of "I want you to take care of it".


    "Hey!" DIU DIU sighed and shook his head helplessly, "forget it, let''s do it! When you go to the kindergarten, if someone bullies you, you''ll tell me and I''ll beat them for you!"


    Xi Xi looked at him with an expression of disbelief.


    "It''s true! I can protect you!" Didi patted his chest to promise.


    But in the next second, he showed a naughty expression, "who makes you so poor and don''t say a word, like a little mute, really..."


    "You are mute!"


    A sudden sentence startled him into a daze.


    He blinked his big black eyes and stared at Xi, "you... Did you speak?"


    "I could have spoken, but I didn''t want to!" Xi Xi pushed him away impatiently, got up and climbed into bed in three or two steps.


    DIU DIU sat on the carpet in a daze. He promised Shu Yao that he would find a way to make Xi Xi talk, but he was also talking about fun at that time. How much can a child have, but now it seems that he has succeeded!


    Immediately, DIU DIU got up and rummaged through the boxes and cabinets. He couldn''t find it in his bedroom. He wanted to run out and look for it, but he was stopped by Xi Xi, "what are you looking for?"


    "Mobile phone! I want to record what you said and prove it to my aunt!" He said.


    Xi Xi raised his hand and banged on his small head, "no!"


    DIU DIU covers his head, "you still hit people!"


    "I can''t tell my mother about it!" She said.


    He was puzzled and asked, "why?"


    "Because..."


    Xi Xi wanted to say the reason very much, but when his mind just touched this topic, he subconsciously thought of something. He turned pale and hid in bed in panic. He shrank in the quilt and even stuffed his small head into it.


    DIU DIU was completely stunned. After a while, he walked over and opened the quilt. "What''s the matter with you? What''s the reason?"


    "I won''t tell you! Don''t ask! You''re not allowed to tell my mother about it anyway!" Xi Xi is extremely stubborn. Looking at DIU DIU, she threatened again, "if you dare to talk more, I''ll tell my mother that you bully me and let her throw you into the street! Let you be a tramp! Pick up garbage and eat garbage!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Losing his face full of black lines, he sighed helplessly and muttered in a low voice, "you''re powerful. Listen to you, OK!"

 Chapter 295

    Jiang Lin''s car stopped in front of the hotel. The gentleman got off, walked around, opened the front passenger''s door, and naturally stretched out his hand to cushion the door to prevent her from bumping her head when she got off.


    Subtle movements and gentleman''s style are easy to give people a good impression.


    "Thank you, President Jiang." Shu Yao smiled her thanks and took her bag to leave.


    Jiang Lin leaned against the car body, slowly touched out a cigarette, lit one, and said, "don''t you wonder why I know them?"


    Shu Yu knew who he meant by "they".


    She stopped slightly, turned around and smiled politely. "Like President Jiang, Li Dong and Miss Han are businessmen. It''s not surprising to know each other, isn''t it?"


    He smiled. "What if I said it wasn''t about business?"


    Shu Yao raised her eyebrows slightly and showed a trace of curiosity, "Oh?"


    "In fact, I know the relationship between you and Li Chenxi." He said again and began to play the ash at the same time.


    She smiled. "What if I know? Should I be curious to know more people with such an identity background as President Jiang?"


    The words of shallow compliment and the meaning of rejection were so grand that Jiang Lin looked at the woman in front of him and seemed to have a feeling beyond being impressed.


    More accurately, it''s a man''s feeling about women.


    Compared with Shu Yuan''s sexy charm, the one in front of her is even more beautiful. It can be said that all aspects make men obsessed. All over her body, she exudes a thrilling taste.


    "President Jiang, it''s getting late. You can rest early when you go back. Good night!" Shu Yao smiled and turned to go.


    However, when he was about to leave, Jiang Lin''s voice came from behind¡ª¡ª


    "You are really different from her!"


    In a word, Shu Yao was a little confused and slightly surprised. When she turned around to express doubt, she saw that Jiang Lin had thrown away his cigarette and waved goodbye to her. At the same time, she got on the bus and left.


    ''she ''?


    Who is it?


    Shu Yao pulled her lips slightly and thought it should be Han Cailing! I was too lazy to think about it. When I went upstairs, I went into the bathroom.


    I''m really tired after a busy day.


    Yesterday''s shopping was delivered today. The room was full. After taking a bath, she wrapped her bathrobe and dried her hair. She roughly checked it. There were too many things. She was ready to be sent to the airport tomorrow.


    As soon as she sat down, Mo wanwan''s video chat was sent. She leaned against the sofa and picked it up.


    "Shu Yao, when will you come back?"


    As soon as he got up, there came Mo wanwan''s almost roaring cry. Shu Yaowei was stunned and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll ask you when you''ll be back?" Mo Wan''s mood is not very good. It can be said that he is very excited.


    Shu Yao thought, "there are almost two or three days left! I''ll follow up the one at hand and go back immediately!"


    She also thought about the compensation of Barin group. Even if it couldn''t be done, the responsibility was not on her. She just helped Carl who couldn''t catch up for the time being. Just through this matter, she seemed to think of a good way to get rid of the boulder.


    "Two or three days?" Mo Wan seemed to be thinking about something. After thinking about it, he said, "well, just two or three days, come back to me as soon as possible!"


    Shu Yao frowned, subconsciously thought of something, and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Is Xi Xi ill? Or..."


    Mo wanwan quickly shook his head, "it''s all right. It''s the little thing you picked up! It''s so naughty! It''s a naughty bag!"


    After a pause, Mo wanwan turned on the nagging mode again and complained, "I just know why so many adoptive families don''t want him. If this child was born to me, I''ll throw it away! It''s so frustrating!"


    "The room I just cleaned up was messed up by him soon! And so many of my cosmetics were harmed by him! Those toys were also demolished by him. The one you picked up is not a child, but the leader of the demolition team!"


    "Husky is not as powerful as him! The key is that husky is a dog. It''s understandable, but he''s human! No one is like this! The bear child is too upset. Come back and clean him up! What!"


    Mo wanwan is rarely so emotional. Shu Yu looks at her irritable appearance on her mobile phone and listens to these complaints. It seems that she can think of the child''s naughty appearance when she lost him. It''s estimated that


    It should be unacceptable!


    After all, a five-year-old child is the most naughty age.


    "Why is didi so naughty?" Shu Yu can hardly imagine.


    Mo Wan took a deep breath and tried to calm his heart. "Forget it, I think he was a child. I suffered so much before. I can bear it, but you picked up the child and take care of it yourself! I don''t care!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Also, come back as soon as possible. I have to go to kindergarten!"


    "OK."


    Mo wanwan nagged a lot of trivial things with her. Shu Yao listened carefully as much as possible, almost all about losing.


    Hey, I''m really a worry free child


    Before we finished talking about the video here, there was a knock on the door. Shu Yao thought it was room service or coffee, so he got up and opened the door.


    When the door opened and saw the people outside, Shu Yu was stunned.


    In an instant, the air solidified and the atmosphere was too quiet, so that Mo Wan, who is far away, also noticed something wrong and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Who is it? Who is it?"


    There were too many inquiries over there. Shu Yao reacted, but he didn''t have time to talk any more. He could only say, "later, I have something here. I''ll contact you again after burning a fire."


    Then he hung up.


    Mo wanwan was still wondering. Looking at the mobile phone returning to the home page, he looked slightly stunned. He didn''t wait to call back or send a wechat inquiry. There was a huge noise behind him, like something fell to the ground.


    Immediately, she frowned, quickly threw down her mobile phone, got up and angrily said, "DIU DIU, you little troublemaker, what have you done?"


    He rushed to the bedroom and opened the door, but saw didi sitting on the ground shaking his head and trying to explain, "it''s not me! I really didn''t do anything!"


    Mo Wan glanced at the room, Xi Xi sat solemnly on the bed and looked at the story book. She looked quiet like a little lady.


    Then look at the floor. There are a mess. Toys are lost all over the floor. The loud noise just now is that the vase fell off the table. Although it didn''t break, flowers are spilled all over the floor, water and so on. The carpet is wet.


    Mo Wan''s face turned black and stared at DIU, "didn''t you do it, or did a ghost do it?"


    "But..."


    DIU DIU turned his head and looked at Xi Xi on the bed. The other party''s quiet appearance seemed as if nothing had happened around him. He sighed powerlessly and shrunk his neck unhappily.


    Mo Wan stared at the little devil in front of him. He was angry. Looking at the mess all over the ground, his head began to hurt again.


    DIU DIU was thrown aside by her and asked him to stand aside and think about it.


    The child turned back angrily, but Xi Xi on the bed spit out his tongue at him. He looks playful and lovely like a little doll.


    On the French side, Shu Yao looked at the guests outside the room. After looking slightly stunned, her eyes gradually calmed down and sideways let the other party into the room.


    With the moment of closing the door, I saw the other party standing there leisurely, turned around and looked at her and said, "I haven''t seen you for years. I didn''t expect you to be a mute and be able to speak!"

 Chapter 296

    The luxurious hotel suite is comfortable and leisurely, leaning against the door and looking coldly at the women in the room. The light red lips are lightly hooked, and the beautiful eyes are indifferent and cold.


    "But I still think the original mute is very good!"


    Listening to the other party''s words, Shu Yao pulled her lips and smiled, and the ironic meaning filled her lips, "unfortunately, it''s not what you want, isn''t it?"


    Looking at the woman''s slightly heavy apricot eyes, Shu Yao said, "haven''t seen you for almost five years! Shu Yuan."


    Shu Yuan gently nodded her head. She was graceful and enchanting. Her finely dressed face could be described as heavy makeup. Her bright red lips were bright red. Looking at her line of sight, she was dark and resentful. "Shouldn''t you call me sister?"


    "Sister?" Shu Yao repeated softly, but it was like hearing a great irony. He still pressed his anger and said, "when you want others to call you ''sister'', you also have to do everything your sister should do, but it''s a pity that you haven''t done anything good in my memory!"


    The implication is that even if she cries, Shu Yuan can''t afford it!


    Shu Yuan''s eyebrows were slightly tight, and her disgusting look was full of her face. "Whether it''s the original mute or what she looks like now, Shu Yu, you really haven''t changed at all. It''s the same annoying!"


    "Maybe!" Shu Yao shrugged pointlessly, got up and paced to the sofa, and sat down gracefully.


    Because I''ve just taken a bath, I''m fragrant with light shower gel, my fluffy long hair is scattered like a waterfall, my white and tender skin is as fat as snow, and my slender long legs are more attractive. Leaning there, my posture is charming, which can be described as all kinds of manners.


    If there was a man in front of her, no matter who it was, even Li Chenxi wouldn''t be like this.


    But if it was Shu Yuan, it would be another matter.


    "However, you still came to me this evening. Is it something?" Shu Yao is a little direct and doesn''t want to make too many detours.


    After all, the so-called sisters between her and Shu Yuan have completely annihilated the meager sisterhood in so many years of friendship and hatred.


    Now the only thing left is that she can control not to let herself hate each other, and try to ignore it!


    Shu Yuan stood there and looked at her coldly. She was very dissatisfied with Shu Yao''s commanding attitude.


    She clenched her teeth and angrily said, "what''s your tone talking to me! Shu Yao, don''t think you can talk and do whatever you want! Not all men are like Lin Mobai, who are easily lost by you and listen to you!"


    See, Shu Yuan can''t control her hot temper after the rare reunion of "sisters". In this way, how can she maintain the so-called sisterly affection?


    She frowned impatiently. "How did you bring the topic to this? Shu Yuan, if you have something to say, if you have nothing to say, I just have something to say to you --"


    Hearing the speech, Shu Yuan looked slightly stunned, "are you looking for me?"


    "Well, you just came today and saved some unnecessary trouble." Shu Yao got up slightly, took out a document from the bag on one side and put it on the tea table.


    Shu Yuan looked at the document suspiciously.


    I heard Shu Yu say, "open it and have a look!"


    She wrinkled her eyebrows curiously. She really didn''t know what medicine Shu Yao sold in the gourd, but she couldn''t resist the drive of curiosity and went to pick up the document.


    But in the moment of looking through, he was completely stunned.


    Immediately, Shu Yuan threw a document at Shu Yu. She leaned slightly. The document didn''t hit, but fell on the sofa.


    "Shu Yao, you asked me to give up all Shu''s inheritance? You played a good game in this wishful thinking! You sent uncle Xiao to prison and framed my mother. Now even I want to calculate? Dream!"


    Listening to Shu Yuan''s almost hysterical roar in her ear, Shu Yao sat there quietly, her face indifferent and unchanged.


    With a calm and waveless sight, he slowly met the woman''s angry face, slowly picked up the documents that were thrown next to him, opened them and said, "at the beginning, whether uncle Xiao or your mother, they were responsible for it, and I just provided the corresponding criminal evidence..."


    Her voice lengthened slightly. With her raised eyes, her vision was cruel and cold, and her previous comfort and tranquility disappeared.


    "And for you, if I really want to calculate, I won''t be so direct!"


    Shu Yuan laughed coldly, "you asked me to give up Shu''s inheritance? It''s crazy!"


    "Let you give up the property you may get. Indeed, if you say it suddenly, no one will take the initiative to agree." Shu Yao said faintly.


    Shu Yuanxing stared angrily, "so, what do you mean by taking out this thing?"


    "Shu Yuan, at least for the sake of our sisters, I have left enough face for you!" She said.


    Yes, Shu Yao and Shu Yuan really grew up together.


    However, only before her father was alive, she returned to the Shu family at the age of five. Her father died at the age of nine. In just four years, she enjoyed the treatment of the second miss of the Shu family and was spoiled by her father. Her stepmother Xue Caili dared not say anything. Those four years were a good memory for her.


    But with her father''s sudden death, her situation in Shu''s family is very different.


    From a healthy child to a mute who can''t speak.


    From the second miss of the Shu family, she has become inferior to even the servant and nanny, just like a pet and a dog at home.


    How to grow up and how to endure until now, she doesn''t want to think about it. At this moment, looking at Shu Yuan in a rage, her heart is still calm, because it doesn''t take much effort to deal with this woman.


    "Leave me a face? Shu Yao, do you want a face or not!"


    Shu Yuan was so angry that she wanted to rush over now and tear up Shu Yu. She trembled and gnashed her teeth. "Do you think you are the only child of the Shu family? Don''t forget, so am I! As long as I am here one day, even if there is only one house left in the Shu family, I won''t leave it to you!"


    She shrugged and smiled again, humming coldly from her nose, "I almost forgot that I''m still your sister! Now that my parents are away, legally, the eldest sister can inherit a lot more than you!"


    Listening to her crazy roar, Shu Yu kept silent for a long time. Finally, when she didn''t say much, she slowly raised her head and narrowed her cold eyes, "elder sister? Shu family''s child? Shu Yuan, are you really?"


    "You..."


    Suddenly, Shu Yuan was stunned. Her anger and strong confidence were immediately pumped out, and the whole person looked at her with stagnant eyes.


    After a long delay, she tried to restrain her panic at the bottom of her heart, but there was still some leakage of guilt. She still pretended to be calm and said, "what are you talking about? I''m not your sister. Who is it?"


    "If you are a father''s child, of course you are my sister, half father, but if your biological father is not a father, whose sister are you?"


    Shu Yao''s faint words, words and pearls, rushed into Shu Yuan''s eardrum, making her messy thoughts more collapsed in an instant.


    She can''t imagine that Shu Yu knows the secret that only she and Xue Caili know. How did she know?


    Having said that, Shu Yi glanced at the previous documents and said, "didn''t it save you enough face to let you give up inheritance? Do you want to make this matter public again, vilify your image, and add a title worse than an illegitimate daughter?"


    Shu Yuan''s breathing stopped completely.


    Her thoughts are in a mess. She wants to keep the secret for many years. Isn''t it


    Looking at Shu Yuan''s awe inspiring eyes again, Shu Yao seemed to guess what she wanted to say and immediately said, "since I can know, I have evidence in my hand. If you want to go to court, I can accompany you."


    Anyway, in the end, it won''t be you who lose face.


    Shu Yuan was stunned, "you..."


    She underestimated Shu Yu. I didn''t expect her to do it all of a sudden.


    Looking at her, Shu Yao took a deep breath, but she still couldn''t help being soft hearted. She added, "now Shu''s family is different from the past. There is not much legacy left, just a few houses. If you give up, it''s not a loss."


    Even if there was only a little left, it was earned by her father''s painstaking efforts. She didn''t want to give it to anyone who had no blood with her father.

 Chapter 297

    "Do you want to go to court?"


    Shu Yuan almost looked at her in surprise, a little incredible.


    Even if you are really not the daughter of the Shu family, you were born to your mother and other men. Once this kind of thing is launched in China, even if Shu has already gone bankrupt, in the final analysis, it is also a family matter. It makes a big noise and doesn''t look good to anyone.


    Shu Yao''s eyes moved. Looking at her like this, there was no superfluous reaction.


    "If you want to go to court, you can! Then I''ll accompany you to the end! Shu Yao, not to mention how much evidence you have in hand, the exposure of this matter will have a great impact on you!"


    Shu Yuan has made plans to break the pot. It''s like a gamble. If she wins the bet, she may be able to bite Shu Yu back and dominate the whole Shu family property.


    Seeing her so persistent, Shu Yao took a deep breath helplessly, clicked on her mobile phone, and then opened a recording file.


    "Yes, Yuanyuan is not shubolun, but your own flesh and blood. Ah Sheng, he is your daughter. It''s true..."


    Xue Caili''s voice slowly came out of the recording file, and Shu Yuan became dumb in an instant.


    The look of bossy before, of course, disappeared for a moment.


    She didn''t know under what circumstances Xue Caili said this and was recorded, but she could see that Xue Caili was not coerced, and the "ah Sheng" she said was her biological father?


    "Going to court, for me, there is only one result, winning the lawsuit, and for you, there is only one result. Do you really want to see that result come to you?"


    Listening to what Shu Yu said, she was completely at a loss.


    Shu Yuan''s face was ugly. She turned white and red for a while. She twisted her helpless eyebrows like she had made a big decision. She tried to take a deep breath, quickly came forward, grabbed the document, picked up the pen on the table, and signed her name in the end.


    Again threw the document to Shu Yao, "are you satisfied this time!"


    If the issue of her life experience is made public, she will undoubtedly be the last victim. While her reputation is bad, she may even lead to other disputes. She does not have the courage to face it completely.


    Many people are like leaves on trees after autumn. They seem firm and indestructible. In fact, they see the right time. A little wind will fall silently.


    Shu Yuan is like this.


    Therefore, Shu Yao never thought about her thoroughly. If she hadn''t suddenly appeared this time, Shu Yao wouldn''t want to mention it.


    Looking at Shu Yao''s satisfactory collection of documents and watching the woman''s every move, Shu Yuan was stunned. Then she remembered her main purpose of coming over, took a deep breath of resentment, looked at her and said, "Shu Yao, your business is finished. Now it''s time for me?"


    "What did you come here to say, I know, needless to say." Shu Yao lowered her head to sort out the documents, almost didn''t look up, and her cold voice was weak.


    Shu Yuan was stunned. Before she could speak, she heard Shu Yu say, "don''t worry, there is no relationship between Jiang Lin and me. It doesn''t exist now and won''t exist in the future. Your worry is superfluous."


    "You..."


    Shu Yuan was completely confused.


    She hasn''t said anything yet, how... Shu Yao knows everything?


    Knowing that she still had doubts, Shu Yao raised her head slowly, folded her elegant legs, and said in a soft voice, "I know you''ve been dating him for more than half a year! I only contacted him for work. In a few days, I''ll return home. If there''s no accident, I''ll never meet him again. Your worries and concerns won''t happen."


    As early as a few days ago, when Shu Yao went to Balin company for the second time, her secretary found out these situations.


    Therefore, Shu Yao also understands why Jiang Lin is a little "embarrassed" about her, but it is certain that Shu Yao is not interested in this man, and naturally nothing else will happen.


    Shu Yuan was still in her ear, but she was quiet. The whole person still couldn''t respond.


    "Jiang Lin is still a good man. If you and he can succeed, it''s also a good marriage. Cherish it!"


    Shu Yao put away the documents, stood up and seemed to want to end the conversation. Looking at Shu Yuan, she said, "the documents just signed are just formal things. If you happen here or don''t want to stay, contact me when you return to city A. the door of Shu''s house is always open for you."


    "You..."


    Shu Yuan was a little unbelievable, and then angrily said, "put away your kindness! Hypocrisy, show it to who? I don''t want your pity!"


    Then she turned and slammed the door angrily.


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly. She would never know that the document just signed by Shu Yuan, in fact, she just wanted to burn it to her father when she returned home and worshipped in front of her father''s grave.


    As she just said, Shu''s family now has only a few houses left. Shu Yao doesn''t want these things at all.


    What she wants is just an explanation to the dead, a formal thing. In addition, she really wants to give her a small punishment for the various humiliations of Shu Yuan when she was a child.


    But anyway, it''s done.


    Shu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, locked the door and went back to the room to get ready for bed.


    Downstairs, Shu Yuan angrily came out of the elevator. Her mind was full of just Shu Yao''s domineering tone and tone, which made her angry and gnashing her teeth in hatred.


    He was so emotional that he didn''t pay attention to walking. He suddenly collided with the oncoming people, but he cursed angrily, "are you blind? You don''t have eyes to walk, can''t you see anyone here?"


    She cursed impatiently. When she wanted to lift her legs and leave again, there came a woman''s delicate voice, "long time no see, Miss Shu is really good tempered!"


    Shu Yuan stepped and looked up. Only then did she find that it was Han Cailing who hit her.


    "It''s you!" She was still not very nice, cold and full of resentment.


    Han Cailing noticed her anger, and the cold corners of her lips gently hooked, "look at you like this, you know who you just met."


    "It''s my business that I met someone, but it''s Miss Han. As soon as she comes back, it''s hard for you!" Shu Yuan doesn''t want to miss this opportunity to ridicule and despise others.


    The effect is good.


    Han Cailing frowned lightly, and her face naturally sank. "I''m not feeling well, can you feel better? You feel it too! The recent Jiang Lin is not the same as before."


    Shu Yuan''s eyes stagnated, as if she had been stabbed in her mind.


    She thought for a moment. As the apricot eyes turned, she subconsciously said, "Miss Han, it''s rare to meet. It''s fate to be in a foreign country. Why don''t we have a cup of coffee together?"


    Han Cailing saw what she meant and smiled.


    In a nearby cafe, they sat down and chatted. Shu Yuan said, "Jiang Lin has changed a little, but it doesn''t affect me. On the contrary, it''s Miss Han. Brother Shen Xi and Shu Yu were originally husband and wife, but now they are ex-wife and ex-husband. Can you stand the broken ties?"


    Han Cailing just sat down. Her mood just improved. She was angry at her words. "What do you want to say?"


    "What you and I want is almost the same, so let''s work together!" Shu Yuan suggested and also said what she thought.


    Han Cailing''s eyes flickered, "how do you join hands? What do you want to do?"


    "This is a foreign country. In such a foreign country, if she has bad luck and has any accidents or accidents, isn''t it just what you and I mean?" Shu Yuan sneered. Her eyes were as venomous as a python. There was a burning fire hidden in her angry eyes.

 Chapter 298

    There are still three days left in Paris. Shu Yao promised not to be late and will definitely return home in three days.


    For the rest of the days, she didn''t plan to work.


    It''s rare to come here. Besides shopping, you still have to enjoy yourself, don''t you?


    Shopping and shopping are women''s original nature, and Shu Yao is no exception. After two days of shopping, I bought a lot of things, worked hard to make money and wasted freely. It''s really a word, cool.


    On the last day, she didn''t intend to stay in the hotel arranged by Christine. She packed up her things and sent all the things she had bought these days and the things she had bought for the children to the airport for consignment. She only had a small bag left. It was convenient to travel. She checked out at the hotel, and then took a taxi to the seaside.


    I booked a suite here to view the scenery near the sea. The scenery is still there, and the sea breeze blows my face. It can be regarded as a complete end to this trip to Paris.


    However, if she guessed correctly, she was afraid that this day would not be so leisurely and comfortable.


    She was still sunbathing on the beach lounge chair. When she tasted the ice lemon juice, a waiter came over, leaned over and whispered in her ear, "Miss Shu, someone is looking for you."


    Sure enough, it didn''t happen.


    She nodded slightly, still lying there, almost Wen Si didn''t move.


    A moment later, Jiang Lin came over.


    Different from the previous suits and shoes, today he wears very casual, simple beach pants and T-shirt. Cool and handsome Jun wears a black sunglasses on his face. When he comes over, he sits directly on the chair next to her, smiles and says, "Miss Shu is really interested. Are you happy in Bali these days?"


    "Not bad." Shu Yao leaned there, got up slightly, took up the juice, and looked at him through sunglasses.


    The man took off the sunglasses on his face. With a joking smile on his calm face, he looked at the sea in the distance. The waves fluctuated. Although it was a fine weather, it still didn''t stop.


    It seems that there are no waves in people''s hearts, but in fact?


    "Shall I take you to have fun again? There are a lot of places to play here." He said.


    Shu Yao heard the deep meaning in the man''s words and shook her head slightly. "I have this heart, but the schedule doesn''t wait. I''ll return home tomorrow. If I have another chance next time, I''ll bother President Jiang."


    "You''ve returned home so soon. Have you done what you want to do?" He asked.


    She shook her head and said, "President Jiang doesn''t cooperate. If you want to succeed, how can it be so easy?"


    "Oh?" Hearing the meaning that she seemed to want to push away in her words, Jiang Lin''s eyes flashed, "where''s the hot pillow on Miss Shu a few days ago? Take it out again. Maybe in a few days, I''ll agree to your proposal and bear half the responsibility. You!"


    Shu Yao smiled. "President Jiang loves to joke. Even if my proposal moves your heart, you won''t nod your head here."


    To put it bluntly, Jiang Lin is just perfunctory and shirking.


    Jiang Lin raised his eyebrows. "Why do you say that?"


    "Jiang always knows people. After dealing with Jushi group for so many years, you won''t cut yourself off because of such a small matter."


    Shu Yao leaned there, closed her eyes in a comfortable posture, felt the slight sea breeze, and said, "in other words, you will bear the responsibility for the accident, but no matter what I say or do, you won''t agree with me. You will delay me and wait for Carl to come, right?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Lin smiled.


    This woman, as he thought, was really smart enough.


    Jiang Lin has been dealing with Jushi group for so many years. He can''t completely get rid of the relationship with Jushi because of this small matter. Therefore, he will bear the responsibility and face the difficulties that Jushi is facing now.


    They are all grasshoppers tied to the same body. Their lips are dead and their teeth are cold, so he won''t stand idly by the boulder.


    But he will never agree to Shu Yu.


    This is not because of Shu Yuan.


    But he has worked with Carl for many years, and Carl is the vice president of Jushi. He won''t offend an "old friend" who has worked together for so many years because of a Shu Yao.


    "Since you are right, it seems that I can''t keep you!" Jiang Lin also knows himself clearly. He just looks at Shu Yao''s eyes. They are as deep as the sea and can''t see the bottom.


    Shu Yao hooked his lips, "if there is fate, he will see you again. Why bother for a while?"


    He smiled. "Well, I''m sure we''ll see each other again!"


    Looking at the woman close at hand, the man''s eyes are burning, deep and difficult to decide, "and it will be very fast."


    Shu Yao lay there, nodded his head slightly, politely and alienated, and grasped the scale very well.


    Before Jiang Lin left, he looked at her and said, "however, you can also consider the suggestion of Miss Shu''s job hopping. I''m here. It''s effective for a long time."


    She didn''t speak. She just smiled rather than spoke.


    She has answered this kind of thing before, and now she really doesn''t want to repeat it.


    There were a lot of tourists on the beach. Shu Yu lay there and watched several children playing on the beach. He was very cute and lost his mind for a moment. He didn''t even notice when Jiang Lin left.


    When the drinks on the table next to him ran out, the waiter came in time and changed a cup.


    Shu Yao took a few more drinks. Today''s drink was too cold and her stomach was uncomfortable. She didn''t stay. She got up and went back to the hotel as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, after she left, the waiter with a tray in the corner went to the other corner of the beach, bent over a woman wearing a big sun hat and whispered, "all the things you told me have been done!"


    Guo Lin slowly raised her head, glanced at the waiter, and then looked at Shu Yao''s back in the distance, "are you sure the medicine is under?"


    "Let it all go!" Said the waiter.


    She nodded, took out a pile of notes from her wallet and handed it to the waiter.


    After the waiter received the money, he was a little worried and asked repeatedly, "are you sure it''s just anesthetics such as tranquilizers? It won''t do anything big?"


    Guo Lin frowned impatiently, "of course! Do you think I''m a murderer of wealth?"


    The waiter didn''t speak and left with the tray as soon as possible.


    Guo Lin took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. "Mr. Han, you''ve finished everything you told me. Next, it''s up to miss Shu."


    Hung up the phone, Guo Lin took a deep breath, quickly got up with her bag and left the beach.


    Shu Yao returned to the room, took out the stomach medicine from the bag as soon as possible, poured out a few pills, took a bottle of mineral water and swallowed it casually.


    I don''t know when the stomach ache fell.


    It''s the most serious in recent years. If you don''t pay attention to it a little, it will hurt. It seems that you really need to go to the hospital for examination when you''re free.


    After taking the medicine, she felt a little tired. Fortunately, she didn''t have any work today. She simply locked the door, lay in bed and closed her eyes.


    More than ten minutes later, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Several people sneaked around and entered the room one after another.


    Shu Yao was immersed in the medicine and slept heavily. She didn''t even know that she was carried out of the room wrapped in a quilt.


    Outside the parking lot, a black Maybach just came. After stopping, the man was about to get off. Suddenly, his mobile phone vibrated and seemed to have received a micro message.


    He turned on his mobile phone, looked at the information on the screen and frowned. When he was thinking, he suddenly saw the elevator door not far away open and several people came out with a cleaning car.


    "Hurry up! Don''t dawdle, or you''ll miss the time!"


    Someone urged the other three people to move very fast and push the car in a hurry.


    Naturally, a man would not pay attention to such a small matter, but when he passed by his car unintentionally, the woman''s slender wrist slipped and the watch on her wrist stunned him.

 Chapter 299

    "Hurry up, don''t dawdle!"


    Several men pushed the cleaning car out of the parking lot and walked to the beach in the distance.


    There are private fishing ports and docks, and private speedboats and fishing boats are parked there. It can be said that good and bad people are mixed, which is also recognized as an impossible area in this area.


    Its name is that even if something really happens, the police want to intervene. It also takes a long time to investigate and investigate. The locals work together and will never cooperate with outsiders.


    In the black car on the far side of the road, Han Cailing leaned against the rear seat and looked coldly out of the window. In the distance, she could see the rough sea and the noisy voices of tourists.


    "Are you sure this method is feasible?" She turned her eyes and looked at Shu Yuan sitting on her side.


    The woman has red lips, a bright smile and a bitter cold. "You got the medicine. As long as the medicine doesn''t go wrong, the woman is unconscious like a dead man. Don''t worry about the people I sent. They will never make mistakes."


    "Are you so sure?" Han Cailing was still worried. She always felt something hanging in her heart. It seemed that something big was going to happen.


    Shu Yuan said, "it''s not that I''m sure, but that I''m sure! There''s a famous no zone over there. The woman was unconscious and threw it on the fishing boat. When she woke up, it''s estimated that the boat didn''t know where to go. She didn''t eat or drink. If she went down for a few days and nights, she must be dead!"


    Even if someone finds her missing, it will take time to call the police or investigate. No one will find out how she went to sea.


    Even if we find anything, it''s just an ordinary accident.


    Han Cailing knew the plan, which was also the result of their careful consideration. Otherwise, she would not agree to such an act.


    But inexplicably, at the beginning of the implementation, her heart was up and down, and she always felt uneasy, "what if? What if Shuyao is lucky, what if she''s okay?"


    There are many islands nearby. Although the sea is vast and boundless, there are many islands, not to mention uninhabited islands. There are countless scenic spots that have been developed and suitable for living.


    A little lucky person, if the fishing boat drifts to the island, she will still be saved after several days of twists and turns.


    At that time, Han Cailing didn''t dare to think about it, and her eyes became messy. "If she can''t die, it''s easy to find you and me!"


    Shu Yuan smiled calmly. "Don''t worry! What are you afraid of? Do you think if I''m not sure, I''ll let the fishing boat leave the port?"


    Listening to this, Han Cailing''s eyes were slightly sluggish. "What are you doing?"


    "On that fishing boat, I asked someone to install a bomb first and set the time. After leaving the port, it will explode automatically in about 48 hours."


    Shu Yuan played with her newly made nails yesterday with low eyes. They were bright red and bloodthirsty, which made her love alone. "During the forty-eight small years, my people will stare at the ship at any time and pay attention to its every move. Whenever there is a possibility of landing, they will find the ship at the first time and deal with the people inside as soon as possible, so as to make sure they don''t know."


    In this way, Han Cailing''s hanging heart was put down.


    Just another thought, the silent cold slowly spread from the back. Unexpectedly, Shu Yuan''s means were so cruel. This woman must not be taken lightly.


    "There are so many ships that have accidents at sea every year that it is difficult to calculate. Moreover, it is just a small fishing boat, not a ship full of guests. It will not attract anyone''s attention. When it is found, it is estimated that it will be several days after the explosion!"


    Shu Yuan yawned slightly tired. In order to prepare for the plan these two days, she was busy and a little tired. She said, "well, I''ve been busy for several days, and I''m tired. I''m going back to have a rest. Don''t think about it. Just wait for the good news of the celebration!"


    With that, Shu Yuan pushed the door and got out of the car with her extravagant and exquisite bag.


    Han Cailing sat in the car, her cold apricot eyes flickering and floating. Of course, it would be good if she could successfully get rid of Shu Yu this time, but Shu Yuan''s insidious and vicious exceeded her expectation. It seems that this woman can''t stay any longer!


    She raised her eyes and looked at Guo Lin sitting in the driver''s seat. "The source of the medicine, you deal with it. What should you do, you know?"


    Guo Lin''s lips were bright and naturally nodded, "Mr. Han, don''t worry, I''ve dealt with it. Anyone who investigates will never find you."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Han Cailing put some snacks a little, leaned against the back seat and asked, "when you go back, clean up. We''ll go home tonight."


    "OK."


    Guo Lin started the car, and Han Cailing also took out her mobile phone editor and sent a wechat.


    "Chenxi, I''ve packed up. What time shall we board in the evening?"


    They discussed it yesterday and returned home today, but Li Chenxi didn''t determine the specific time because he still had some things to do.


    After wechat was sent, I waited for almost ten minutes and still didn''t reply.


    Han Cailing hesitated to pick up her mobile phone, opened the dialog box again, looked at the message she had sent, and frowned.


    According to Li Chenxi''s temperament, it''s a little abnormal!


    In the past, no matter what she sent through wechat, he would reply, and the time has never been too long. If he had something to do over there, he would tell him. What''s the matter today?


    Han Cailing holds her mobile phone and her face is dignified.


    Guo Lin saw her complicated face through the rearview mirror and asked, "President Han, Dong Li may be busy. I will contact you later."


    "... maybe!"


    Han Cailing has a kind of unspeakable disorder, which condenses in the bottom of her heart. It may be a woman''s sixth sense. She always feels that something may happen today


    She pondered for a moment, thought about it, but she didn''t hold her temper and dialed the other party''s phone directly.


    From the receiver came the colored bell again and again.


    Never answered.


    The RBT was sung over and over again until it was automatically cancelled after no one answered for a long time.


    Han Cailing put down her arm and looked at her mobile phone, looking surprised and messy.


    He dialed Li Chenxi again.


    The result is the same.


    The RBT rings countless times. Finally, no one answers and hangs up automatically.


    He won''t take his cell phone. If he doesn''t want to answer, he will hang up directly. It''s never like this unless


    What happened!


    "Stop!" She looked disorderly and gave orders.


    The rapid braking sound cut through the tranquility of the clear sky. Guo Lin turned to see her in surprise, "President Han, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Go and check the schedule of Chenxi today. Who did you see? And we''re going back to the hotel now!" She ordered again.


    Guo Lin nodded and started the car again.


    Sometimes, a woman''s sixth sense is really accurate.


    Han Cailing''s guess was right. Almost at the same time, in the corner of the fishing port wharf, a mobile phone lay on the ground, the fragmented screen lit up, and the phone rang again and again


    The phone rang for a long time, again and again, but still couldn''t arouse the attention of its owner, because Han Cailing''s guess was right. The owner of the phone, Li Chenxi, really had an accident.

 Chapter 300

    Half an hour ago.


    Several men hurriedly pushed the cleaning car to the fishing port wharf. Because it was the afternoon, there were not many people at the fishing port and said hello in advance, so only a few people who knew the inside story met here.


    "All ready, just this boat and give me the people!" A bearded man came out and said.


    Several men nodded and opened the cloth sheet on the cleaning car, revealing the delicate and delicate figure of the woman inside. Under the action of drugs, they were unconscious.


    He glanced at his beard and couldn''t care so much. He took Shu Yao out of it and carried her on his shoulder. When he was about to turn around, there was a hurried sound of footsteps not far away.


    The sound of footsteps was urgent and loud, which attracted the attention of several people.


    One after another, I saw the tall figure of the man, a suit and shoes, a clear and meaningful face and cold hostility.


    "Where are you taking her?"


    When Li Chenxi came near, he saw that several people were not good at coming, and Shu Yao was so easy to control his beard. There was no response in the whole process. He guessed that he should have been drugged.


    "Do you know her?" The beard asked, obviously with a light jump in the middle of the eyebrows. These are not included in the plan.


    Several other people also wondered and looked at each other one after another. The so-called plan can''t catch up with the change. It doesn''t matter. They have come to this step so that they won''t change their plan because of a sudden person.


    I''ve long seen that these people are not good at coming. Li Chenxi''s sword eyebrows are awe inspiring. "What if you know? What if you don''t know? Now let her go. I can not pursue others for the time being..."


    "Let it go?" His beard lost his voice and sneered, as if he had heard a big joke.


    Is there any reason not to earn the money you are about to get?


    It''s a dream to ask them to let people go!


    "It''s impossible for people to let go. Otherwise, try and take it away from us?" Said the beard.


    Looking at several people around, Li Chenxi took a deep breath, raised his hand and untied the buttons of his suit one by one, looked at several people in front of him, and the words were cold and cold, "toast, don''t eat and punish wine, right? Good, very good -"


    With the last voice falling to the ground, he took off his suit and coat directly. With the momentum of lightning, he suddenly pulled out the nearest man next to him and made a big flying foot. The man screamed and fell into the sea.


    The others almost didn''t see how he did it. For a moment, the atmosphere was tense. He carried a comfortable beard, threw down the woman on his shoulder and took out the gun from behind his waist.


    "Move again, I''ll shoot right away!"


    The black muzzle of the gun directly aimed at Shu Yu lying unconscious on the ground. Although his beard could not guess the identity of the man, he could feel that he cared about the woman very much.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Chenxi immediately stopped his action, and his deadlocked body did not move.


    His beard approached with a gun and forced him to say, "raise your hands and kneel down slowly! Now!"


    Li Chenxi Yu Guang glanced at the woman behind him and frowned helplessly. He could only do it as required.


    He bent his knees slowly. Before his knees touched the ground, he was hit hard on the head. His beard beat him hard on the head with the butt of a gun. Next to him, a man also hit him on the back of his brain. For a time, Li Chenxi only felt that his brain was white, fainted in the dark, and fell to the ground.


    Several other people immediately approached him and punched and kicked him mercilessly.


    In particular, the man who had just climbed up from the sea was wet all over. He was even more violent against the Li Chenxi in a faint to vent his anger.


    Until the beard said, "enough!" The others stopped.


    "Time is critical. Throw this woman on board!" Beard command.


    The two men did so and carried Shu Yao on board.


    Someone stared at the man with blood on his face on the ground, "what about this man? How to deal with it?"


    "Why don''t you throw it into the river to feed the fish!"


    The beard thought, "like this woman, they are all thrown on the ship. Anyway, sooner or later they will die, which will save us from dealing with it!"


    "Good!"


    Several people acted quickly. Within a few minutes, both of them were thrown onto the ship. Someone drove a speedboat and set sail with the fishing boat. After driving out of the area, the fishing boat was completely discarded.


    The younger brother, who was sent to abandon the fishing boat, drove out of the city with the fishing boat for more than four hours and had already left the city. Only then did he return with a little peace of mind.


    The beard waited until the younger brother came back before calling the employer.


    "Everything is done as required. It has been done!"


    Listening to her report on the phone, Shu Yuan''s bright lips on the phone gently raised, revealing a pleasant joy, "yes, I''ll remit half of your account first according to the previous agreement, and the rest will be transferred to you after starting 48 hours."


    The beard answered with satisfaction and hung up the phone.


    Shu Yuan also put down her mobile phone, took up the red wine on the table with satisfaction, looked at the scarlet liquid in the glass, ups and downs, like life, always ups and downs.


    Who could have thought that after five years, Shu Yao could avenge her mother''s imprisonment?


    Great revenge, a rare good mood, even drank several glasses of wine, slightly flushed cheeks, slightly drunk after drinking, heard the door bell, got up and opened the door.


    Seeing the man at the door, Shu Yuan''s enchanting posture immediately gathered together and pasted it in the man''s arms. Mimeng''s eyes were charming and affectionate, "ah Lin, come and have a drink with me!"


    Jiang Lin was dragged by her and sat on the sofa.


    Looking at the decanter almost at the bottom on the table, Jiang Lin looked at her again. Her beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly, pushed away the woman''s hand and said, "you''re in a good mood today...?"


    Shu Yuan sat on his lap, her charming little hand around his neck, leaned over and whispered in the man''s ear, "what''s more, she''s in a good mood? It''s great!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Lin''s deep eyes precipitated, "what good thing can you tell me?"


    Shu Yuan is not completely drunk, and even if she is drunk, she won''t say anything after drinking.


    She just walked around his neck with charming red lips on the upper reaches of his exquisite outline. Her breath was like orchid. The warm breath and beautiful taste made people''s blood expand. She leaned against his ear and whispered, "I won''t tell you!"


    "Don''t say it, right? See how I can make you say it!" Jiang Lin picked up the evil spirit''s lips, took advantage of his long arm, picked up the man horizontally and strode into the bedroom.


    On the other side of the city, Han Cailing sat and stood uneasily in the hotel room. When she saw Lin coming back, she hurried over, "have you found it? Where is Chenxi?"


    Guo Lin shook her head. "In fact, Dong Li didn''t have any schedule today. He didn''t go to the K group and didn''t bring anyone around. It seems that he just drove out. I don''t know where he went..."


    "At this time, he doesn''t answer the phone and wechat doesn''t return. Where did he go..."


    Han Cailing had a faint premonition that it was bad. She subconsciously thought of something and hurriedly told Lin, "go to the seaside hotel and see if he has been there today!"


    Guo Lin flashed, nodded quickly, turned and walked out.


    Han Cailing bit her teeth angrily, hoping that everything was just her guess. I hope he didn''t go to the seaside resort today, let alone see Shu Yu


    She was so careless!


    These days, Li Chenxi spent almost all his time with himself except talking about work with K group. He didn''t mention Shu Yu at all, and even ignored everything about that woman.


    It happened to be today. If he went, wouldn''t it be


    Han Cailing didn''t dare to think any more. She hurriedly took her mobile phone and dialed a number.

 Chapter 301

    "Ah! Be light!"


    "Oh..."


    In the room, the woman''s delicate voice was constantly enchanted, and the babbling voice echoed continuously. The man raised his head, and the sweat crossed his angular face, outlining a sexy and charming outline.


    Shu Yuan looked at the man, smiling more charming and stroking the man''s well-defined abdominal muscles. The man she wanted should be like this.


    Although the events of that year doomed her to never meet Li Chenxi again, fortunately, the Emperor didn''t live up to those who wanted to. God treated her well. He met Jiang Lin in a foreign country.


    This man, no matter where he is, Li Chenxi will not lose. Now what she has to do is to firmly grasp the man''s heart, let him marry himself and become the real Mrs. Jiang, and then find a way to save his mother from prison. There will be no regret.


    Her thoughts fluctuated, but she couldn''t resist the wildness of men''s actions. She couldn''t help screaming, and the enchanting charm was even more crazy.


    Just then, the cell phone rang untimely.


    It''s her phone.


    Shu Yuan was slightly stunned. At this time, who would find herself?


    Jiang Lin didn''t care much, but he still continued his actions, immersed in hearty comfort, and couldn''t extricate himself.


    The cell phone rang for a long time, stopped for a moment, and continued again.


    The noise was really distracting. It seemed that he also saw Shu Yuan''s attention. He got up impatiently, picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table at will, threw it to her, buried his head and bent down again, and continued his just wild.


    Shu Yuan looked at the unknown number on the screen, frowned slightly, and subconsciously slid up.


    "Shu Yuan, how on earth did you find someone? As you said, you only deal with Shu Yao. Why take Chenxi?"


    Han Cailing was also anxious. Her low tone and rapid words came impressively through the receiver.


    Because Jiang Lin was right beside her, they almost completely contacted at a negative distance. The words and sentences from the other side of the phone clearly fell into his ears.


    Shu Yuan subconsciously covered his mobile phone with his hands, then turned down the volume, then he said, "what are you talking about? Why do I not understand?"


    Then he hung up.


    She looked at him awkwardly and quickly explained, "I don''t know what happened to Han Cailing. Suddenly she remembered to call me! She also said something she didn''t understand..."


    Before the explanation was finished, the mobile phone rang again.


    Don''t guess, we all know it''s Han Cailing.


    Shu Yuan quickly muted and turned off her cell phone.


    At this time, Jiang Lin seemed no longer interested. His body had not been satisfied, but he got up directly, stood by the bed, tidying up his clothes one by one, and tied his shirt buttons with a cold face.


    The air was terrible and silent.


    Most afraid of the sudden silence, Shu Yuan wrapped in a thin blanket and moved to the bedside, looked up at him innocently, "Arlene, what''s the matter with you?"


    Unable to get the man''s answer, Shu Yuan was a little flustered. She raised her hand to hold the man''s arm, but she was bounced away by the man''s disdain.


    Jiang Lin turned around with a clear anger on his cold face. "In the afternoon, the people at the resort said Shu Yu was gone. She was not in the room or on the beach. At that time, I thought she went out casually, but now it seems that she is not!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yuan stared at him, for a moment she didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Lin''s tall figure stood by the bed, kneading her chin with a condescending one hand. Her strength was slightly heavy, and Shu Yuan''s eyebrows tightened. "Ah Lin, why are you so excited?"


    "Excited?" Jiang Lin repeated coldly, and suddenly felt ridiculous. His cold thin lips opened gently, and there was a bit of ridicule, a bit of Yin cold, and a bit of depth that was difficult for her to guess.


    "You did it to Shu Yao behind my back? Shu Yuan, you''re great!" Jiang Lin''s fierce hand jerked back and threw the man aside.


    Shu Yuan''s thin body, how could she withstand such strength? She was hit by his falling head at the head of the bed, frowned in pain, and immediately swollen a bag.


    "Who told you to do that!"


    Behind him came the man''s low cold question, and his cruel eyes were self-evident.


    At first, Shu Yuan didn''t understand, but at this moment, she seemed to understand everything.


    Turning around, he covered his bumped forehead and retorted with a wronged face, "Arlene, aren''t you my boyfriend? I told you before that I have a feud with Shu Yu! I can''t wait to kill her right away! You promised me that you would let her suffer! But why? Everything changed as soon as you saw her..."


    Shu Yuan suddenly felt funny. She was her boyfriend who had been dating for more than half a year. She promised to help her, but everything changed after she met that woman.


    Can''t believe what a man said, or is that woman too resourceful?


    Shu Yuan wants to find out, but she wants to kill Shu Yu. It''s over!


    With this in mind, her eyes filled with all the resentments she had endured for so many years. Her angry eyes were scarlet, like a crazy devil, sitting there and yelling, "I just want to kill her! Arlene, shouldn''t you be one with me? Shouldn''t you care about me most? Why should you care about that woman? Why did you change your attitude as soon as you heard of her accident?"


    "You''re fucking crazy!"


    Jiang Lin dropped a word casually. He was too lazy to waste words with her. He picked up his coat and car key on the sofa and went straight out of the room.


    "Arlene..."


    Behind her came a woman''s tender call, but she still couldn''t stop Jiang Lin''s decisive departure. Shu Yuan lay by the French window upstairs and looked at the car shadow of the man leaving below. Her heart seemed to break into slag at this moment.


    "Shu Yao, I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you in my life!" Shu Yuan gnashed her teeth.


    Jiang Lin drove straight to the seaside resort hotel. At the same time, he contacted the Secretary and assistant in the car to ask them to investigate as soon as possible and find all the places they can find.


    "Check who Shu Yuan has contacted recently and who she has seen in private. If you look for her, you will find out what clues!" He told me on the phone.


    "OK, I''ll do it now!" The Secretary answered.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Lin stared at the night outside the window with angry black eyes, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the speed was very fast.


    What came to mind was Shu Yuan''s hysterical questioning with tears on her face. Yes, he doesn''t understand himself. Obviously, he has a girlfriend. Why should he care about the life and death of other women?


    Damn it!


    I don''t know why, since I met Shu Yao, the woman''s charming face, shallow smile, light speech and behavior, and even a smile seem to have magic, unknowingly drilling into his heart, which is difficult to remove.


    Jiang Lin nervously avoided what he thought. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. He quickly ordered, "send someone to keep an eye on Shu Yuan. Without my order, she is not allowed to leave the villa!"


    After a pause, he ordered, "shield the signal on the other side of the villa and forbid her to have any contact with the outside world!"


    "OK!" The assistant wrote it down as required.


    When he was about to hang up, Jiang Lin seemed to think of something again and said, "just don''t let her contact the outside world. Don''t go out. Send someone to keep an eye on her. Don''t let her do anything stupid!"


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to pay attention!"


    Jiang Lin closed the line and sighed angrily.


    This Shu Yuan is really a silly woman. Even if there is a big hatred, aren''t they all sisters? Didn''t they all grow up together? How can you be so cruel that you have to be so vicious?


    It''s really the most fucking poisonous woman

 Chapter 302

    When Shu Yao opened her eyes again, she just felt the earth spinning and her head was heavy. It seemed that she had slept too long and didn''t have enough sleep at all.


    The brain is chaotic. I don''t remember what happened. I just remember that I went back to the hotel and lay down when I was too tired


    Lie down


    She looked around and looked around the whole cabin. She was stunned.


    Where am I now?


    Without waiting for her to think, the cabin door was pushed open, and Li Chenxi''s tall figure appeared in front of her. The backlight shadow could hardly see the look on her face, but her familiar body shape made her recognize him at a glance.


    Shu Yao suddenly got up, sat up and angrily said, "Li Chenxi, is this another trick you played?"


    She looked down and checked her body. She was relieved that no one had moved her clothes. Then she said, "where is this place? What do you mean you brought me here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi was speechless and silent all the way.


    Just stepped into the cabin, took out a cigarette from his pocket, took out one and lit it on his lips.


    Seeing that he was silent, Shu Yao was full of fog. He got up and walked close to him. Only then did he notice the injury on his body. There were several places on his face. At a glance, he was beaten by someone. The corner of his lip on one side was cracked and had scabs.


    The original exquisite suit on her body was wrinkled at the moment, as if it had been the result of a fight. In this way, she was even more puzzled, "who hit you?"


    Moreover, in Shu Yao''s cognition, it is estimated that no one dares to beat him!


    Generally, he may fight with others, but it''s not his turn to be rough with him.


    What''s the matter?


    Li Chenxi still didn''t speak, stood indifferently on one side, bowed his head and smoked.


    Shu Yao ignored him and walked out of the cabin. The fishing boat was small, and the fishy smell could be smelled everywhere. It was just a small cabin, and the movable area outside was not very large. The tools on the fishing boat disappeared, and even the oars could not be found.


    Vaguely feeling a little strange, Shu Yao returned to the cabin again, looked at him and said, "you didn''t make it, someone deliberately wanted to throw me here, but you... How could you be here?"


    If someone wants to embarrass Shu Yao, or use this way to seek her life, she can believe it.


    But according to Li Chenxi''s identity and status, almost no one dared to touch him. Therefore, Shu Yao looked at the man in the cabin and looked full of questions.


    Li Chenxi walked out of the cabin, threw his cigarette into the sea, turned back and took a deep breath. There was no emotional change on his plain face. He just said, "coincidence!"


    Coincidence?!


    Shu Yao was stunned. It''s too perfunctory to explain with these words!


    She looked at the man''s exquisite outline. Under the sunlight, Qingjun''s figure was covered with a layer of light, and the handsome one was more pleasing to the eyes. She smiled slightly, leaned against the edge of the ship, looked at the fairly calm sea, and vomited, "you were beaten and thrown into the ship in order to save me!"


    Even if they were separated for five years, even if he still misunderstood her, even if there was no relationship between them, Shu Yao could still imagine the man''s desperate attitude and faint face with thin anger in order to save himself.


    He is such a man.


    That''s why I''ve fascinated her. I''ve loved her for so many years


    Swept away the complexity at the bottom of my heart, Shu Yao looked at him and smiled.


    The shallow lips, the pear vortex whirls gently, and the smile is like a distant mountain. Without any thick ink or powder, it is fresh and elegant. It is beautiful like a sunshine angel, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Li Chenxi looked at her and her deep eyes sank slightly for a time.


    "Thank you for working so hard for me." She said.


    The light words, like boulders, weighed heavily in his heart.


    Shu Yao pulled the bangs behind her ears, looked up and narrowed her eyes in the direction of the sun, "but I''m sorry to let you fall into such a dangerous situation!"


    He looked at her, the boulder in his heart dissipated in an instant, and said hurriedly, "what''s your apology for me? I was only secretly plotted for a while. It has nothing to do with you!"


    She smiled, "OK, it has nothing to do with me, but what should I do? I don''t want to die. There are still children waiting for me at home, so is there any way to be saved?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her and narrowed his eyes. "Is your so-called child just pointing at his daughter? Or Zheng er?"


    After a pause, as he stepped forward, Kong Wu''s powerful big hand directly grasped her thin wrist, "or did the ''child'' in your mouth never include Zheng er?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao hung his eyes powerlessly and sighed slightly.


    "When is it, Li Chenxi? You''re still worrying about these things!" She''s really speechless.


    Li Chenxi''s eyebrows tightened. He was obviously dissatisfied with the carelessness in her tone. He grabbed her wrist with greater strength, "why can''t you care about these things? Shu Yao, why did you do that!"


    Smelling the speech, she really calmed down with great difficulty. There were waves in an instant and pushed away his hand impatiently. "Have you had enough? Again and again, now you still have to tangle with this topic! Li Chenxi, are you a fool?"


    He suddenly grabbed her shoulder and pressed her body, "Shu Yao, who allows you to talk to me in this tone?"


    She greeted the man with her angry eyes. Suddenly she felt a little funny and lowered her head powerlessly. "Do you really think it was Zheng Er I hurt?"


    Li Chenxi looked a little relaxed and his eyes narrowed tightly.


    "Do you think I poisoned my child''s diet to kill my own flesh and blood? I don''t know what others have told you, and I don''t know what kind of woman I am in your heart, but listen -"


    Shu yaomao pushed away his hand with all his strength and stepped back a few steps. At the same time, he said, "Li Zheng is the child I gave birth to in October and the meat I fell off. It may not be seen for several years and the relationship is strange, but the missing of the child and the feeling of being a mother will never change!"


    "If necessary, I can die for my children at any time, as long as they are safe."


    Every word is her heart.


    Originally, she didn''t want to say this at this time, but he tangled and questioned again and again, and she had no choice.


    Although he didn''t know these explanations, whether he would believe them or not.


    Shu Yao turned around and looked at the endless sea level. Li Zheng''s childish appearance as a child slowly appeared in her mind. She babbled in her arms and shouted "numb, hungry".


    Gazing at the sea, the eyes were pantothenic. The long eyelashes were stained with tears. The watery beautiful eyes reflected the color of the sea and the sky. They tried to suck their nose and controlled their emotions about collapse.


    "If I find out who is poisoning ZHENG''ER, I will not let that person go! Absolutely not!"


    Shu Yao whispered, repeated to her heart and swore secretly.


    Li Chenxi''s eyebrows jumped. For a moment, his chest was like a heavy stone. Some deep-rooted cognition in his brain was gradually collapsing. He looked stunned and relaxed. Shu Yao restrained his emotions as soon as possible, turned around and asked, "so there are children waiting for me at home. I can''t die. Li Chenxi, can you escape here?"


    He looked at her, his dark eyes twinkled slightly, his thin lips moved back and forth, "No."


    "... no?" Shu Yu was completely stunned.


    In the vast sea, this small fishing boat is like a boat. Looking around, I can''t find any islands, or passing ships and passenger ships. There is no food or drink on the fishing boat. In this state, the two of them have a chance to survive


    Almost zero!

 Chapter 303

    A seaside resort.


    Jiang Lin sat in the surveillance room and watched one surveillance video after another. He watched a short video surveillance for more than a dozen times.


    The man frowned and stared at everyone who appeared on the screen. He looked stagnant. Shu Yu would never go out of the room alone unless he received a contact from someone or was taken out of the room.


    So the only suspicious


    The two cleaners were pushing a cleaning car when they came out of the room. Although there was no clue in the video, the problem must be here!


    The manager of the hotel came in from the outside and said solemnly, "President Jiang, I''m sorry, the cleaners can''t find them! The contact numbers and addresses left are fake, as if they had been prepared long ago."


    "What?"


    Jiang Lin sprang up from his chair and grabbed the manager''s collar. "How did you hire people? Huh?"


    "Mr. Jiang, please calm down. The cleaner is not a regular worker. Naturally, he will be casual when hiring! This is the case in every hotel..."


    The Secretary nearby also said, "President Jiang, it''s true. You don''t have to be angry. I''ve sent someone to find it. I believe there will be news soon!"


    Will there be news soon?


    It''s been a whole day since Shu Yao disappeared. Isn''t it bad luck to delay again?


    This is France. Li''s people are not here at all. Even if they call the police and carry out various investigations, when they find clues, they will have an accident long ago!


    Jiang Lin was worried. He thought about it. Suddenly he thought of something. He hurriedly said, "go and find Han Cailing!"


    Secretary Wei Leng, "looking for Miss Han? At this time, I''m afraid it''s her..."


    "I don''t care what you do, I want to see her for an hour at most!" Jiang Lin coldly ordered.


    The Secretary had no choice but to take orders.


    Immediately, he said to the manager, "what is connected with this resort hotel is the fishing port wharf?"


    The manager nodded, "yes, that mixed fish and Dragons is a famous illegal area. President Jiang, do you doubt..."


    Before he finished, Jiang Lin had already stepped out.


    The manager was surprised and hurriedly followed up. It seemed that he guessed Jiang Lin''s meaning. The manager hurriedly stopped in front of him, "President Jiang, if you want to go there, I''ll find some people to accompany you! You must not go alone!"


    "Not alone?" Jiang Lin snorted coldly and pushed away the manager in front of him.


    The whole resort hotel is under his name. In recent years, the companies and industries under Jiang Lin''s name are almost all over France, just an illegal area. Can you stop him?


    The manager was a little worried and followed closely, "President Jiang, you really can''t mess around! If something happens, it''s bad!"


    As he spoke, Jiang Lin had long legs and walked straight into the car. Looking at the shadow of the leaving car, the manager could only order a few people behind to drive quickly to follow him, and make sure that Jiang Lin was safe.


    A foreigner has been doing business in a foreign country and even swallowed up the local enterprise groups here. The word Jiang Lin has no gold content in China, but it has long become a man of the moment here.


    As soon as you have a great reputation, you will make many enemies. I don''t know how many people behind you want to be unfavorable to Jiang Lin. this incident is likely to evolve into a huge and terrible situation!


    It''s reasonable for the manager to be worried. The Secretary around Jiang Lin also had a premonition of these. Carrying the boss behind his back, he privately contacted the police


    ¡­¡­


    On the endless sea and small fishing boats, it was still sunny and hot before the dawn. Suddenly, the weather changed greatly. While the weather was cloudy, the wind was cold.


    The temperature on the sea is really abrupt!


    Shu Yao sat in the cabin, wrapped in the only small thin blanket and huddled in the corner. There was nothing on the ship and there was no way to save herself. It seems that the person behind all this was trying to kill her!


    Unfortunately, Li Chenxi became an innocent victim.


    He came in from the outside, closed the cabin door, looked at the woman huddled in the corner, took a deep breath, sat not far from her, and suddenly said, "are you hungry?"


    She shook her head. "Not hungry."


    "Haven''t eaten for a long time, how can you not be hungry?" He felt his pants pocket naturally, but found that there was no smoke in the cigarette box.


    There''s only one lighter left.


    Maybe it will work, so I put it in my trouser pocket.


    Just now, Li Chenxi went around outside, wondering if he could find a rope and try fishing, but he searched the whole fishing boat and found nothing.


    "People''s physiological function can''t die without eating in a few days, so I''m not hungry." She said.


    Hearing the speech, he pulled his lips powerlessly and smiled, "what you said is that on the premise of maintaining water supply, people can carry it for a few days, but if the water is cut off..."


    In the sea, the unstable cabin, the weather that may change at any time outside, and the fragile life of people, it is difficult to predict how long they can resist.


    In this way, Shu Yu''s face sank.


    She held her knees tightly in her hands, her eyes were sad and cold, and whispered, "I really can''t die. If I die, what should I do?"


    Li Chenxi raised his eyebrows and swept his sinister eyes at her.


    "There are more or less grandma around ZHENG''ER, but Xi Xi..."


    She can''t go on. Xi Xi is different from other children. If there is no mother, the whole world will completely collapse. What should the child do?


    When she thought of DIU DIU''s experience, Shu Yi was trembling. She didn''t want her daughter to encounter such a disturbing experience!


    "Tell me about your daughter!" Li Chenxi leaned there and closed his eyes tired.


    Shu Yao looks at him. They are trapped here at the same time. The chance of survival is really small. It''s too slim. No one knows how the future will be. At this time, it''s probably good to have a chat.


    Besides, his daughter was also his. These words will be said sooner or later.


    After thinking about it, Shu Yao still opened his mouth slowly, "what do you want to know about Xi Xi?"


    "Why is that name?" He asked.


    She smiled. "It''s casual."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi opened his eyes. His cool eyes glanced at her unhappily. This woman dared to name his daughter casually!


    For a moment, I heard her say, "because when I was born, it was dawn, the dawn was bright, and the light was dazzling. I felt that she came to me like a little angel, so I named her."


    He nodded. "What about your name?"


    "Not yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi frowned and chatted with this woman. Sometimes he was really speechless. Forget it, he thought and asked a topic he had always wanted to ask, but he didn''t find a chance to ask.


    "Why doesn''t my daughter speak?"


    Touched on this topic, Shu Yu looked stunned immediately.


    Looking at her stiff face, he said, "if you don''t want to say it, forget it!"


    "This is the time. If I don''t say it now, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future. In fact, it''s nothing. Xi Xi has always been very healthy until two years ago, the child suddenly lost his way."


    Li Chenxi looked cold, "lost?"


    "I don''t know whether she was lost or carried away. The police helped find her for two days and finally found her in an abandoned house, but from that day on, Xi Xi stopped talking."


    Shu Yao also wants to find out what happened and experienced in the two days when her daughter was lost, whether it was excessive fright or... Why the child never spoke again after that.


    "All kinds of examinations have been done. Xi Xi is in good health. The conclusion given by the doctor is that the child is unwilling to speak, forming a psychological barrier. If he wants to eliminate it, he needs time and company." She said.

 Chapter 304

    About the incident suspected of being lost two years ago, Shu Yao now mentions it again. She can''t help but tremble. The fear and worry at that time are still fresh in her mind.


    Li Chenxi did hear this for the first time.


    The sharp cold eyes immediately appeared, grabbed her thin wrist and asked, "my daughter was lost. Why didn''t you contact me the first time?"


    "What''s the use of contacting you? You''re in city a and I''m abroad. Can you fly over to help me immediately?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her, his repressed black eyes were angry, "you haven''t tried, how do you know I won''t?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are always like this! Time and time again, you are always self righteous, identify what is what, and never consider problems from the perspective of others." Li Chenxi let go of her hand.


    The awe inspiring face was somewhat helpless. It seemed that considering the current situation, even if you were angry again, you couldn''t get up.


    Shu Yao was a little puzzled and repeated in surprise, "self righteous?"


    These words were put on her for the first time in her life.


    "Isn''t it? Whether it was divorce, child custody, or you went to w City to give birth to your daughter and went abroad, what did you ask me?"


    He leaned casually against the cabin wall, looked up at the wood above his head, his face was complex, and his mind flashed her decision and boredom when she proposed divorce. It seemed that he was really tired of him and didn''t want to have any intersection anymore.


    In addition, during the confrontation with the court, in order to seize Li Zheng''s custody, the defense lawyer she hired tried every means to explain what a failed and unqualified father he would be. She really took great pains to take custody of her son from him.


    It''s really a woman''s heart, submarine needle.


    When you suddenly change your face, it''s faster than turning a book.


    I loved him a second ago. For him, I could walk for several kilometers in the rain all night, not hesitate to hurt myself, just to ask for help and buy medicine.


    In order not to let his wound infected with fever, she foolishly ran her body into cold water again and again, holding his hot body to cool down


    Ming Ming loves him so much, but in an instant, he can do such cruel and heartless things. Sometimes Li Chenxi doesn''t even dare to recall. He can hardly confirm which is the real her.


    Is it the unknown, kind-hearted little mute who only loved one person and guarded the family in a clumsy way? Or now she is the cold, cruel, decisive and ruthless woman.


    "Ask you?" Shu Yao suddenly heard a funny word, pulled her lips and smiled bitterly, "don''t forget, the identity relationship between you and me at that time was not the kind of relationship that can discuss everything with each other!"


    A few words touched Li Chenxi''s state of mind, which was not easy to calm down. He suddenly became angry again. He looked at her coldly, grabbed the woman''s delicate shoulder, and his strength was slightly greater. "What do you think is the relationship between me and you?"


    "Now? Or was it?" She asked.


    "What is it now? What was it then?" He stared at her with burning eyes.


    She thought, raised her hand and broke away from his imprisonment, "is it still important?"


    "Don''t you think it''s important?" His pupils contracted slightly.


    "Whether it''s important or not can''t change the current situation. What''s more, in your heart, I''m not the kind of self righteous, cruel and heartless woman?" She was faint, tilted her head against the wall, a little weak.


    Li Chenxi stared at her angrily. Yes, no matter how to explain, he couldn''t change her image in his heart, but


    It''s such a woman, but it''s hard for him to put down for so many years! A heart is like a demon and can''t get out of it. It''s such a woman, but she still cares about her!


    Li Chenxi, wake up!


    Perhaps, just because of the children, yes, just because of the children


    He casually found a reason, took a deep breath, leaned against the wall again, looked at the small cabin, sighed slightly, and said, "if you had talked to me or listened to my opinion, it wouldn''t be like this now..."


    Shu Yu leaned there and closed her eyes.


    Not now. What would it be like?


    At the beginning, she was pregnant with a child and framed as the real murderer behind the kidnapping. Facing the possible disaster of imprisonment, her mother died suddenly and finally cleared her grievances temporarily. The only thing she wanted to do was to leave this sad place.


    Besides, if she didn''t go at that time, would Jiang Wenyi let her take the child again when the child was born?


    The bones and blood of the Li family, I''m afraid she can''t take it away alone! How can you be willing to be deprived of the flesh and blood you gave birth to.


    At first, she just wanted to leave as soon as possible, go to a strange place and start a new life with her children.


    It''s that simple.


    What cruel and heartless, what self righteous, has nothing to do with her.


    No matter how disguised and disguised her appearance, in the final analysis, she is a woman. Her hard-earned marriage and family disappear in a moment. What''s her mood when she watches her favorite man break ties with other women?


    When he repeatedly questioned her, he never considered her feelings. Before the divorce, this marriage made everyone around him say they were unworthy. How deep did those rumors hit her!


    But what she didn''t know was that at the moment she was going to leave, he also made concessions.


    Li Chenxi had long wanted to give Zheng er''s custody to her and let her children live with her. The lawyer was also ready to withdraw the lawsuit, and what he got was the news that she had left city A.


    He thought it might be the death of his mother, which had a great impact on her. She would come back after giving birth to the child. At that time, ZHENG''ER would come back to her. He didn''t think that after giving birth to the child, Shu Yao left w City directly and went abroad.


    It''s five years since I left.


    In five years, he has never had any contact with China.


    It''s like disappearing out of thin air.


    Completely disappear, even her own child, regardless, this woman is really cruel!


    Shu Yao stares at the corner and thinks that she hasn''t been with Zheng er for so many years. She feels guilty about her son. Her long eyelashes are stained with tears, and her watery eyes reflect the dilapidated cabin.


    He looked at the woman not far away from him with dark eyes, "so, do you regret it now?"


    She was stunned and relaxed, her eyes stopped for a moment, and then trembled slightly. With the cold light on her lips, her words were careless, "why regret? Or what do you regret?"


    After a pause, he added, "the only thing I regret is that I owe too much to ZHENG''ER. I don''t know if I still have a chance to compensate..."


    Only owe your son?


    What about the son''s father? Don''t you owe him?!


    In an instant, Li Chenxi''s handsome face was as cold as nine ice, and his deep black eyes were dissatisfied with the fierce look. "So, you still think it''s right to choose a divorce?"


    Divorce?


    Shu Yao welcomes the man''s angry handsome face and suddenly understands why he is angry, but he can''t find any reason.


    "Why not? I just want to help you. Isn''t that what you want?"


    "You..."


    He clenched his teeth angrily and looked at the delicate figure of the woman. His dark eyes were as black as ink. What was cold was only one color left.


    What does he want? Hehe, he will never understand what he wants!

 Chapter 305

    Shu Yao avoided his angry face, collected his eyes and said lightly, "at least, that''s what I felt at that time..."


    He loves another her and cares about her, and Shu''s existence is like a third party in the way.


    When a marriage is tasteless, even if it is a pity to abandon it, she also needs to face and choose.


    At that time, too many things happened, and little things accumulated. In the end, Han Cailing''s so-called kidnapping case became the last straw to crush the camel, which completely made Shu Yao unable to find any hope in that marriage.


    In order to love someone, she has given up too much. She can''t even give up the last bit of dignity in the end, so even if her heart is in pain, she should bear to leave.


    But over the years, she took a deep breath and seemed to throw those complex thoughts out of her head. She leaned there and her face was indifferent.


    "So you are always like this, self righteous and never consider the real thoughts of others!" Li Chenxi''s voice was low and impatient.


    She glanced at him powerlessly, only felt a little funny, and said more along the way, "did I guess wrong? But how did I remember that someone was tired of being with someone every day and was happy with each other, so she wanted to become a person!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, Li Chenxi knew that someone and someone in her words were himself and Han Cailing.


    Just the original situation


    "Forget it, it''s all in the past. Don''t mention it!" Shu Yao made an appearance that adults don''t remember villains, shrugged his shoulders, as if he didn''t mention these old things.


    The more he looked like this, Li Chenxi became more angry. "Make it clear to me! What makes you happy with each other? What makes you want to become a person? Who have I touched except you?"


    "As I said, you can forget these things, Li Dong. Why are you still obsessed with the past?"


    Comfortable and gentle tone, calm without waves.


    Li Chenxi''s sword eyebrow tightened, "it''s not a question of obsession or not, it''s you who make it clear!"


    "Well, why do you mention this? Is it good for you that Li Dong is so eager to refute his innocence?" She asked.


    Benefits?


    Li Chenxi frowned, "not all things need to be profitable to do. The fact is the fact. No matter what happened at the beginning, I only had you!"


    "That''s the beginning. It''s been five years..." Shu Yao seems to think of something. Her beautiful eyes flash and her eyes become incredible. "Is it possible that Dong Li has been... Guarding himself like a jade? Never..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi Jun''s face sank into darkness.


    Shu Yao smiled slightly, with a smile slightly rippling from his lips. The light smile showed a somewhat pleasant feeling.


    But he stared at the smile, especially dazzling, and his awkward handsome face was a little embarrassed. "Are you curious about whether there are women around me in recent years? On the contrary, are there men in recent years?"


    She frowned and didn''t want to reply. She turned her head and leaned against the wall.


    In recent years, there is only a daughter in Shuyi''s world. She doesn''t have any leisure to talk about love, nor does she have a man to say.


    I just don''t want to explain so much to him.


    Looking at her silence, she seemed to have guessed the answer. Li Chenxi''s face improved a little, his back leaned against the wall behind him, vomited and said softly, "it''s been so long, and I don''t know when a ship will pass..."


    The sea is vast. It''s not that easy to be rescued.


    With this in mind, Shu Yao leaned there and sighed powerlessly. She couldn''t imagine that if she drifted down like this and didn''t eat or drink, even if there was no other situation, it wouldn''t be long before both of them would starve to death on the ship


    In a house on the fishing port pier.


    The shrill screams continued, the heart rending wails and the eardrums shook. Jiang Lin stood outside, stepping on the next chair with one leg, smoking a cigarette in his hand, and couldn''t see any emotional changes on his deep face.


    I don''t know how long later, the wailing and screaming in the room seemed to stop. A moment later, someone pushed the door and came out.


    Holding a wet towel, he kept wiping the blood on his hands, walked up to Jiang Lin, leaned over and said politely, "President Jiang, they all explained clearly, took the money to do things, threw Miss Shu into the fishing boat after she was dazed, and they explained the general direction of the fishing boat. I''ll send someone to search."


    Jiang Lin nodded, began to play the ash, looked at the man who turned around, and suddenly opened his mouth again¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute."


    The man stopped, turned back and bowed his head respectfully, "President Jiang, what else can I tell you?"


    "Send more people to search. No matter what, we must find her! There must be no accident." Jiang Lin told me.


    The man bowed his head, "don''t worry!"


    "Also, they told me who hired them?" Jiang Lin asked.


    The man was slightly stunned. He looked at the boss and dodged. It seemed that he didn''t dare to speak.


    Jiang Lin frowned. Subconsciously, he knew that the result was roughly the same as what he guessed in his heart. Fortunately, there was no need to ask again, so he waved to the man.


    The man was about to turn around, but he thought of something. He came to Jiang Lin''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Jiang Lin was stunned. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, those people explained it. It can''t be wrong!"


    The man said, looking at the boss''s unpredictable face, he was not sure, "should I inform Li''s side about this? I heard that Miss Han Cailing is also sending someone to find someone!"


    Jiang Lin''s irritable eyebrows tightened into Chuan, threw away the cigarette in her hand, raised her foot and stamped it out. At the same time, he said, "don''t notice. What she did herself is self defeating, and she can''t blame others!"


    "Good!"


    After the explanation here, Jiang Lin also drove back to the city.


    The luxurious villa is full of security personnel arranged by him inside and outside. The whole villa is covered in black suits and shoes, and the handle is extremely tight.


    When Jiang Lin came in, the nanny hurried over and whispered, "Mr. Jiang, you''re back. The young lady is upstairs. She''s in a bad mood."


    He nodded, but motioned for silence and a look to let everyone leave.


    For a moment, the huge villa was empty.


    It''s just him and the women in the upstairs room.


    Standing outside the bedroom door, the tall figure heard the slow sobbing of women inside and the sound of smashing things. It crackled. You can guess what kind of scene inside without pushing the door.


    Shu Yuan stood by the window, trembling with anger.


    She hates Shu Yao. She hates why she is so excellent. Whether she was a little mute at the beginning or now, she can attract the favor of a man anytime, anywhere. It is the same woman. Shu Yao has some, she also has, and even better. What is the difference?


    Is it character?


    Or looks?


    Shu Yuan asked herself that although she didn''t have Shu Yu''s beautiful appearance, she was also beautiful. Why, why was every man she fell in love robbed by Shu Yu in the end!


    It was Li Chenxi at first, and now it is Jiang Lin.


    One after another, all deceived by that woman!


    She was full of anger and couldn''t get out. When she was angry, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. She thought it was the nanny who came in to deliver food. Without thinking about it, she immediately grabbed a pillow on the ground and threw it at the door¡ª¡ª


    "Get out! I don''t want to see anyone!"


    Jiang Lin took down the pillow with elegant action. After throwing down the pillow, his white face looked at her coldly, "don''t even want to see me?"


    The mellow male voice stunned her, subconsciously raised her head and suddenly stunned, "ah, ah Lin..."


    Jiang Lin glanced at the mess in the room. The floor was in a mess. She almost smashed everything in the room. Even the sheets and bedding were torn by her beyond recognition.


    Avoiding these, Jiang Lin looked at her with cold eyes and stood there with a cold breath all over his body. With his eyebrows slowly frowning, he said coldly, "those people you hired placed bombs on the ship, right?"

 Chapter 306

    The room was as warm as spring, but Shu Yuan was forced into the ice and snow by Jiang Lin''s strength and cruelty. Her messy apricot eyes stared at the man in front of her. How could she forget how powerful this man was


    Even know about the bomb. I''m afraid the people she hired have called out everything.


    Well, now he already knows.


    For a moment, Shu Yuan seemed to put down everything, didn''t want to argue, didn''t want to defend, and didn''t want to argue for herself. After a short surprise, what appeared on her face was just a relieved smile and lowered her head.


    "Now that you know everything, why ask again?"


    Her faint voice was very low, like a completely defeated prisoner. Her weak body collapsed and sat on the ground, "in the final analysis, Shu Yu won!"


    "She and you just met a few times. You have a special liking for her. I''ve been with you for so long, and I can''t stand her charm..."


    Shu Yuan closed her eyes powerlessly, and the painful tears slowly flowed out. "I had a bad relationship with her from small to large. When she was a child, before she appeared, my father liked me very much, loved me and loved me. The three members of our family were happy, but everything changed after she appeared!"


    The woman first took away her father''s love, and then fell in love with the same man.


    It happened that after the death of the old lady of the Li family, what was written in her will was to let Shu Yao marry Li Chenxi.


    Therefore, even if she is an unknown, humble and cowardly little mute, she can justifiably marry into the Li family, raise her eyebrows with the man she loves, become a husband and wife and have children.


    All she had left was watching from a distance, eager and out of reach.


    Finally, the woman left, became an abandoned divorced woman, and got involved in a lawsuit. She was infamous and completely defeated. Shu Yuan can breathe a sigh of relief. She has traveled to many cities in recent years and just wants to start over.


    Finally, in the vast crowd, she unexpectedly met Jiang Lin, a man who did not lose Li Chenxi anywhere. She fell in love at first sight and vowed to let him marry herself.


    Just when Shu Yuan made all the preparations, carefully calculated and prepared to start a new life, Shu Yu appeared again.


    Is this the evil relationship between their sisters?


    I guess so!


    It may also be God''s punishment for her, punishing every bad thing she did at the beginning. Punishment makes her see the best happiness, but it is out of reach.


    What she did this time is Shu Yuan''s last plan. If she succeeds, she can get rid of the shadow of Shu Yao forever and completely live a new life. However, if she fails, she doesn''t intend to disguise and defend again.


    "Arlene, you already know. Call the police! I''m waiting for the police here." She sat there, quiet as if she had no fear.


    Shu Yuan has been acting since childhood. In order to please her father, she wants to be naughty and be a good lady. In order to cater to her mother and uncle Xiao, she wants to be a scheming black woman and give advice to them at any time. In order to win the attention of the men she likes, she wants to create opportunities for herself at any time and take anyone as a stepping stone


    Along the way, she had almost forgotten what she was like at first.


    It is said that people are good in nature at the beginning.


    It is estimated that she was kind at the moment of her birth! Unfortunately, after so many years of washing, I still couldn''t resist the rendering around me, and finally became what I am today.


    Jiang Lin stood there without saying a word. He looked at the woman sitting on the messy ground and sighed, "you are wrong in two places. You overestimate others and underestimate yourself!"


    Shu Yuan was slightly stunned. When she looked up again, she saw only the cold back of the man turning away.


    Overestimate others? Underestimate yourself?


    Did she overestimate Shu Yu?


    However, everything has changed since the woman appeared. It is undeniable that he must have feelings for the woman, but he was too early and in a hurry


    Jiang Lin did not call the police or report Shu Yuan.


    It''s not that he tolerated what she did, but because the people hired by Shu Yuan couldn''t stand the torture of flesh and blood, and finally told the truth.


    It''s true that Shu Yu is dizzy, injures Li Chenxi and throws them on the fishing boat, but it''s really false about the bomb.


    Because these people couldn''t make it at all, and they were obsessed with money. In order to make money, they had to lie that they had placed it. In fact, it was just a cover up for Shu Yuan!


    Moreover, Jiang Lin also found that in addition to Shu Yuan, there was another person who was also involved.


    If Shu Yuan is guilty, what about that person? He is not equally guilty, so he will not easily hand over his woman when the matter is not yet settled.


    "President Jiang, now miss Shu Yuan, how to deal with it?" Assistant asked.


    Jiang Lin sat in the car. He almost never left cigarettes all day. One by one, he stared at the sunset glow gradually burning red in the sky. His eyebrows tightened. "Look at her. Don''t go out."


    The assistant was stunned. "That''s it?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Lin picked his eyebrows and swept his awe inspiring eyes at the assistant, "otherwise?"


    "But miss Shu Yuan can be so cruel to her own sister today. Wouldn''t it be bad for you one day..."


    appeasement brings disaster.


    Jiang Lin faintly hooked his lower lip. He smiled at the side of his unidentified lips, raised his hand and patted his assistant on the shoulder. "Men sometimes have to accept and forgive what women do. Good men don''t fight women, let alone -"


    He took a deep breath and showed some helplessness, "this woman is still his own woman, let''s do it first!"


    Whether Shu Yuan is good or bad, he chose and recognized it at the beginning.


    Even if she makes a wrong decision for a while, he can tolerate it before it leads to a big disaster. If it leads to a big mistake, he is trying to make up for it, such as now.


    "Since the bomb is fake, there is no time limit, but the search should also speed up, expand the scope and send more people out!" Jiang Lin ordered.


    The assistant nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the sea was stormy and stormy.


    The originally small boat swayed with the wind on the sea, and the whole cabin was unstable. The shaking comfortable stomach pain recurred and the pain was uncomfortable.


    Originally, I didn''t eat for two days and two nights. There was nothing in my stomach, but my stomach churned with colic and vomited several times. What I vomited out was just stomach acid.


    The tossing whole man was weaker. He lay there, wrapped in a thin blanket, unable to keep out the cold, still shivering.


    Li Chenxi tried to find something to hold the door of the cabin. The wind outside was too strong and heavy rain invaded. I don''t know how long this weather will last.


    Turning around, I saw the woman lying there pale, shivering with cold.


    He went over and took her hand. It was cold without any temperature. Li Chenxi frowned and subconsciously covered her forehead. He didn''t feel a fever, but if he went on like this, he might not be far from a fever.


    "Very cold?" He looked at her in a low voice.


    Shu Yao didn''t even have the strength to answer him, but his body kept trembling and couldn''t stop at all.


    He thought for a moment, got up reluctantly, untied his shirt buttons, one after another, moved quickly, and soon revealed his well-defined abdominal muscles.


    Then, he came forward and tore away the thin blanket on her body, covered her clothes with his big hand, relaxed and messy face was tight, and subconsciously protected his body with his two hands, "Li Chenxi, are you so color? You still want to play hooligans at this time!"

 Chapter 307

    Li Chenxi looked at her. The vision of the dark room was not clear. He could only vaguely see a dark outline.


    Fortunately, Shu Yao didn''t see the impatience on the man''s face, didn''t say a word and didn''t answer. He just accelerated the movement on his hand. Although Shu Yao tried hard to resist, he still couldn''t shake him, but in a moment, he stripped him of his essence.


    There was no light in the cabin. The original electric lights were cut off by the gangsters. As soon as the cabin door was closed, it was even darker.


    It was dark, Shu Yao was a little embarrassed, but he was still a little hard to accept. His trembling body couldn''t help but want to escape his shackles.


    "Let go! Li Chenxi, you bastard!"


    She struggled very hard. Li Chenxi was not stubborn, but let go of her hand. Suddenly, she had no power control. Shu Yao hid in the corner in three or two times. In the dark, she touched a dress and covered her body.


    Li Chenxi, an asshole, suddenly made such an excessive move!


    "I can''t believe you''re still such a person! This rogue behavior hasn''t changed for several years! It''s true that wolves eat meat all over the world. You''re the second half!"


    Shu Yao cursed angrily and fumbled shyly on the ground, trying to find his clothes and put them on quickly.


    On the sea at night, there was a strong wind, heavy rain, sudden drop in temperature, sea breeze, and it was really cold. In addition, Shu Yao had a stomachache for a long time, and his body was very weak and weak. His trembling hands kept groping, but inadvertently touched something


    Try again. With her scream, her little hand was held vigorously. The next second, in the dark, the man fished her with his long arm and directly dragged her into his arms. The other hand pulled the blanket and wrapped the two people.


    Li Chenxi also took advantage of the short time to fade everything from his body. At this moment, the two people''s skin touched each other and leaned closely together. Her body was as cold as ice. His body temperature was slightly normal, and even felt warm.


    It may be too cold, or his arms are too strong, so that she can''t escape at all. Shu Yao can only reluctantly shrink in his arms, feel the rare warm body temperature and warm her cold body.


    Holding the woman trembling in her arms, Li Chenxi leaned impatiently in her ear, and his hoarse voice was very light, "you just said I was a dog?"


    Wolves eat meat all over the world.


    So the second half of the sentence is


    He was too close, and the warm breath all rushed on her skin. It was hot and itchy, which made her ears hot and dry for a time, "don''t get so close! Stay away from me..."


    "Stay away? OK!" Li Chenxi agreed. Fortunately, he pulled away the blanket and moved out.


    A cold air hit in an instant. Shu Yao couldn''t resist at all. She subconsciously pulled the blanket, but the man''s long arm hugged him again. "If you say yes and mean no, you''ll be frozen to death!"


    "You..."


    Her shy little face turned red and couldn''t help gnawing at her lower lip.


    "Didn''t you say there were children at home? Can''t you die?" Li Chenxi asked, still very close, and all the breath on her body rushed into her breath. The familiar feeling made people tremble.


    Shu Yao hung his head at a loss. He felt uncomfortable from his scalp to his toes.


    He put his big hand around her waist and held her tightly.


    Let her body weight cling to herself and lie on a man''s strong chest. It seems that she can feel his heart beating. This feeling... She didn''t even experience it when she was a husband and wife.


    At the beginning, he just "routinely" asked for her, and then left, or let her go to the next room to sleep. They were called husband and wife, but they rarely slept together.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years of divorce, it turned out like this because of this thing.


    She was embarrassed and shy, and her little head shrank in his arms, like an ostrich, and refused to come out.


    Li Chenxi hugged her and felt that her trembling was less, her cold body was slowly warming, and her tight heart was finally put down.


    "Even if, even to survive, it''s not necessary!" Her voice was awkward.


    He curled his lips and smiled, leaned there and said, "I haven''t seen or slept before. What else have I never seen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or do you have another man in recent years and want to defend yourself for someone?" He suddenly asked, while his restless hand swam around her slender waist.


    Shu Yao felt that her nervous body was tight, but she couldn''t resist his strength at all. Without waiting to open her mouth, she felt that the man''s big words gradually fell down and touched somewhere, and his hoarse voice came from her ear, "but it seems that no one has touched..."


    "Li Chenxi!"


    She clenched her teeth in anger.


    But he didn''t laugh angrily, took back his restless hand, hugged her tight waist again, and said with a bad smile, "don''t you know? If you often do it, the feeling here is different, you can touch it!"


    "Li Chenxi!"


    Shu Yao is rarely so emotional. The last time she was in a rage was when her daughter suddenly lost for no reason two years ago. She excitedly prayed that the local police station must find her daughter.


    "Angry because no one touched you?" He said it on purpose.


    Shu Yuqi''s face is very ugly. How come this man hasn''t seen him for several years and has become like this


    She resisted and tried to push him away, but she couldn''t push with all her strength. Maybe she didn''t eat for a few days. She really didn''t have much physical strength!


    Suddenly he got angry and his stomach hurt again.


    Shu Yao reluctantly pressed his stomach with his hand. His tired body weakly retracted into his arms again and said weakly, "you''re an asshole, but I don''t have the strength to quarrel with you!"


    Whatever he wants!


    Anyway, it''s lucky that this person is him, even if he takes advantage of it.


    Li Chenxi held her in a more comfortable position, but she was like a kitten. Her body became a ball in his arms and shrunk into a ball. How did he spend a lot of effort to release her calf? The next second, she turned her back to herself again.


    He sighed, stroked her lower abdomen with his big hand, and gently massaged her stomach, "stomach hurts!"


    Shu Yao didn''t say a word.


    With stomach pain, hunger, fatigue and bumps on the boat, she was overdrawn. It was good that she could still have the strength to speak now.


    "I remember you didn''t have stomach pain before. How did you get it in recent years?" He asked as he rubbed.


    Shu Yao doesn''t know why. How can this man have such good physical strength and have the strength to talk and chat


    "When I go back this time, I''ll find a doctor to show you." He said, with his big hand over her body, let her face herself, hold her in his arms again, tightly, almost wrap her cold and thin little body with his own body, "find another psychologist and give your mother and daughter a good look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao really has no strength to speak, but this man really has the ability to force her to speak.


    "Let me show you! My daughter and I are fine. How can we become patients in your eyes?"


    He couldn''t help laughing and rubbing her stomach. He just said, "who made you sick? Look at me and ZHENG''ER. We are very good! We are very healthy..."


    "Come on, Zheng Er is still unconscious!" Shu Yu sighed and hit him in the face.


    He was stunned in the middle of his eyebrows, and immediately stood up and covered her. "At least I''m in good health. Do you want to try it now?"


    She was surprised. Now? Such a place? In this state?


    Shu Yao was stunned and shocked. She had to push him away with her greatest strength. "If you really have that physical strength, think about how to be saved! Don''t think it''s useless!"

 Chapter 308

    Li Chenxi reluctantly turned over and lay aside, looked at the dark shadow on his side, and suddenly said, "if I think of a way to save us all, how can you thank me?"


    Shu Yao frowned, "do you want to talk about conditions at this time?"


    "Of course! Human life is vital, and shouldn''t Yongquan report the kindness of saving life?" He said.


    She nodded, closed her eyes and said casually, "then I won''t take revenge on you for robbing me for business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi said, "do you still have a grudge?"


    She gave a cold ''um''.


    "Saving grace, you just want to perfunctory me?" He has some dissatisfaction.


    Shu Yao was helpless. "How do you want to repay?"


    After saying that, he immediately added, "it''s impossible to make a promise by example! Don''t even think about it!"


    She doesn''t want to talk about love now, let alone give her heart to anyone and suffer those unnecessary injuries.


    It''s good to be alone.


    There is still a daughter around. She finds her son again. When Zheng Er wakes up, she will live a good life for the three children. That''s all. She never considers anything else.


    Li Chenxi was a little lost, but he didn''t have to think about it. He came directly to her ear and said in a deep voice, "sleep with me all night!"


    When she was stunned and relaxed, he leaned over his cold thin lips and landed on her lip flap accurately.


    Attack cities and land, be open and frank, as if you want to tear her down and wrap her in her belly, crazy and rampant.


    Until he felt her resistance, he reluctantly slowly let go, but still insisted, "as long as we leave safely, you will sleep with me all night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yu is really speechless.


    He was completely defeated by the man''s thinking. When did he think of only this!


    "Why, don''t you promise?" He asked.


    They were trapped in the small fishing boat. There was nothing else except the leaking cabin, a small bed, a small table and the thin blanket.


    The chance of being rescued is too low.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe Li Chenxi, but that the current situation really... Makes her unable to believe anything again.


    Just give him the last sweetness and faith. Fortunately, she nodded, "OK, you can sleep all night. As long as you can leave here safely, it''s up to you!"


    Anyway, this man is Li Chenxi. Even if he takes advantage of him, it can be tolerated.


    In everyone''s life, there is always a person who is more independent than others, fascinates you, and breaks the bottom line and principles again and again.


    For Shu Yao, this person is Li Chenxi.


    The man smiled with satisfaction, took her into his arms with his long arm, hugged her tightly and refused to let go.


    Can feel his joy, but Shu Yao is as calm as water. In addition to her fatigue and weakness and stomach pain, she still misses her daughter at home and Zheng ER in a coma.


    If you die like this, ZHENG''ER and grandma can rely on. Xi Xi, it is estimated that Jiang Wenyi may also take back Li''s house!


    But what about the child she lost?


    It''s not sure if the child is Charlie. If it wasn''t Charlie, where would the child be?


    Will you suffer all kinds of bullying and abuse at a young age?


    With this in mind, her stomach ache is even worse!


    Shu Yao grabbed his long arm, put it under her head, pillowed it in front of the pillow, closed her eyes carelessly, and missed too many things. If heaven has eyes, she doesn''t expect a long life for many years. She just wants to survive the disaster. When she finds her lost son and watches the children grow up safely, then... Even if she really closes her eyes at that time, She was relieved, too.


    "Li Chenxi..."


    She suddenly opened her mouth, with a hoarse voice and endless weakness.


    Li Chenxi was stunned, felt that her mood was wrong, and subconsciously answered, "huh?"


    "I know. You always have good physical strength. Even if you don''t eat or drink, you may be able to endure for a few more days, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi frowns. What does that mean? Means he''s hungry?


    "If, I''m just if. If something happens to me, you must insist on living. For the sake of children, you must also insist!" She took his hand as she said it.


    This move made Li Chenxi''s heart tremble and his pupils shrink rapidly.


    "If what happens to me, you can eat me before you wait for rescue! In this way, you can persist for a period of time. When you are rescued safely, take good care of me. She was not with you since childhood. Be kind to her and be patient..."


    Without waiting to finish, Li Chenxi directly lifted her chin and kissed one after another.


    She stopped her words with practical actions, simple, rough, fast and direct.


    Until kissing her, it seemed that if she wanted to suck all the air out of her lungs, the domineering power was slightly removed from her lips, but she said coldly, "nonsense, what are you talking about? Live well!"


    Shu Yao didn''t speak any more. He bit her mouth and it hurt a little.


    "Remember, if you want to live, we live together. If you want to die, you live!"


    And let him eat her. Are you kidding? Li Chenxi is a cannibal. He ate his own woman in order to make a living?


    He took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, stared at the dark shadow tightening in his arms, and said angrily, "what do you want? Let me eat you? How can I explain to the children in the future? Tell them that your mother was eaten by me! You want the children to have Nightmares forever!"


    I don''t know why, the moment this sentence came out of his mouth, the kind of sad state of mind and the feeling of despair seemed to be gone for a moment. Shu Yu even couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing her like this, his tight heart also eased a little, and said, "I''m sure I''ll eat you. You''ll come home!"


    This woman is so angry!


    "Also, if you are angry with me again, I will do you here!" He threatened coldly.


    She did not speak, but turned her back to him and closed her eyes.


    Li Chenxi turned her over again, held her tightly in his arms, and felt the soft little body of the woman in his arms. The feeling of nostalgia haunted him for five years. Finally, it came true at this moment.


    This feeling is really a little unspeakable.


    In fact, Shu Yao knows very well what kind of difficulties they are facing, and there may be all kinds of dangers. He just wants to use these words to distract her attention and relieve the pressure of the current situation.


    He is kind and well intentioned.


    Shrank in the arms of a man, inexplicably relieved, perhaps too tired. She closed her eyes and slowly fell asleep in a moment.


    Feeling the even breathing sound of the people in his arms, Li Chenxi kissed her forehead, hugged her and slept.


    At the hotel in downtown Paris, Han Cailing can be completely sure that Li Chenxi is not missing, but with Shu Yao, and should also be on the fishing boat.


    She angrily dialed Shu Yuan''s phone again and again. The other party always prompted to turn off the phone, angrily threw the mobile phone aside, gritted her teeth and angrily said, "this Shu Yuan, it''s more than enough to succeed than defeat!"


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of this time to get rid of Shu Yao, a woman who was in the way. If something happened, I could put all the responsibility on Shu Yuan.


    Unexpectedly, Li Chenxi was compensated!


    Not to mention whether the two will die, if there is no unexpected words, for such a long time, the two of them are together. They are lonely men and women, and they are early ex husbands. They may rekindle their old love at any time.


    Han Cailing tightened her palm angrily, turned around and looked at Guo Lin, "go and check again to see what''s going on over there with Shu Yuan and the bomb. It''s been so long. Is there any news!"


    "OK, I''ll go now!"

 Chapter 309

    In the hotel room, Han Cailing sat and stood uneasy, anxious like an ant on a hot pot, pacing back and forth.


    It has been more than 48 hours since Li Chenxi "disappeared". The police have intervened in the investigation without any news.


    At this moment, what she is worried about is not that the police find herself. After all, the traces of her suspicion have been erased. Even if the police investigate, it is just some suspicion and there will be no actual evidence.


    She''s worried about whether something really happened to him!


    Han Cailing hardly dared to think any more. Her confused thoughts made her brain like a bowl of hot porridge. She almost never imagined that if one day he left and would never appear again, what should she do!


    A world that will never have him again, can no longer see him, even if it is usually indifferent and speechless, can no longer see


    At that time, Han Cailing only felt her heart was tight and her breath was stifled. She stood there nervously and her sight was chaotic.


    Guo Lin came in from the outside. Seeing her like this, she walked over and whispered, "President Han?"


    Han Cailing heard the voice and quickly turned around, "have you found Chenxi?"


    Seeing Lin shaking her head, she immediately stepped back, clutching the sofa and finally sat down.


    If, if she had known that she would involve him, she would never agree with Shu Yuan''s proposal!


    There are many ways to get rid of Shu Yu, not necessarily.


    From beginning to end, all she wanted to get rid of was Shu Yu, who was in the way. As for Li Chenxi, how could she want to hurt him?


    Han Cailing''s painful face is extremely ugly. What should she do at this time? Who should I trust again


    Guo Lin looked at her and frowned. She leaned down and sat beside her and comforted, "President Han, Li Dongji has his own appearance. It will be fine. You should think about the good!"


    "Shu Yuan said personally that if the bomb was pressed on the ship, it would explode automatically in more than 30 hours. Now it has been so long and there has been no news. I''m afraid it was him and the woman..."


    Although she didn''t want to believe it, she was afraid that these had already become facts.


    "Guo Lin, you may not believe it when you say it. In fact, I love him. I want to be with him well, but there is one more Shuyao. It was like that in those years, and it is now!"


    With this in mind, Han Cailing bit her teeth fiercely. She really wanted Shu Yao to break into pieces immediately, but Li Chenxi, how could he get involved in it!


    Originally thought that she could rest easy from now on, and there would be no more women in her life, but she didn''t think that, on the contrary, she contributed to them in some way.


    She leaned on the sofa, sighed powerlessly, looked up and smiled sarcastically, "what a pair of lovers! Even if life can''t be together, death will die together... It''s really difficult for them!"


    Guo Lin said and sighed, "have you ever thought about what we should do next?"


    "Next?"


    She repeated softly. Her confused thoughts made her not think so much at all. After Lin reminded her, she suddenly remembered it, but she didn''t lose her voice. "What else can I do next? If he dies, all my efforts and efforts will come to naught..."


    During this trip to France, if something happens to Li Chenxi and the news gets back to China, Jiang Wenyi will deal with everything after him. No doubt, there may be some turbulence in the next Li group, but Li will not fall as long as Jiang Wenyi is still there.


    The old lady seems to be no different from a normal woman, but in fact, when she was young, she also dominated the shopping mall. She would risk her life to protect Li''s industry. Moreover, the Li family is not without successors. Li Zheng in a coma and many collateral relatives, anyway, It''s not her turn to manage the Li family, who is not even a girlfriend.


    Therefore, Han Cailing knew that almost from this moment, Li had nothing to do with her.


    All her efforts and plans were strangled before they were implemented. It was really a wrong step and lost everything!


    "Mr. Han, the specific information is still unknown. You are not in a mess. You should think about what we should do next, otherwise..."


    Guo Lin thought about it and looked tight. "Otherwise, your plans for so many years and the future of young master Charlie will fall short!"


    At this time, Han Cailing was confused. When she mentioned Charlie, she didn''t think about it. She said angrily, "don''t mention that child to me!"


    Guo Lin was stunned, "but young master..."


    "Can''t you understand what I said?" Han Cailing couldn''t bear to sweep to Guo Lin, with cold eyes and clear anger.


    Guo Lin nodded knowingly, dared not speak again, got up and went out.


    Han Cailing sat here alone, holding her forehead with both hands. Rather than designing everything for Charlie, she just wanted to plan for her future!


    Thinking that all the efforts of these years may have been wasted, Han Cailing''s heart trembled uncontrollably and couldn''t tell what it was like


    ¡­¡­


    On the vast sea, the small fishing boat swayed. After a night of wind and rain, it was hard to survive until dawn.


    The rainstorm stopped and the gale stopped.


    The waves seemed to calm down as the weather cleared up. It was not easy to survive the night. Li Chenxi came out of the cabin and looked at the calm sea outside. Looking around, he couldn''t find any passing ships. He was really isolated and couldn''t find a way to ask for help.


    Fortunately, he has a lighter, but there seems to be nothing to ignite on the wooden boat. He can''t burn all the boats?!


    What a ridiculous idea.


    forget it.


    He shook his head. When he returned to the cabin again, Shu Yu was still asleep and shrank in the blanket. His small figure was slender and thin.


    Li Chenxi walked over, sat beside her and watched the woman''s sleeping face. Her white skin was as white as snow


    He was slightly stunned, subconsciously raised his hand and covered her forehead. Sure enough, he had a fever!


    It may be because of the rainstorm last night. Her body is weak and her stomach ache has been for a long time. I don''t know whether it has been relieved now. Here, there is neither medicine nor food. It''s not so easy to recover!


    He gently shook her arm. "Shuyao, don''t sleep! Wake up!"


    No matter how he swayed, she didn''t respond.


    Li Chenxi''s pupil shrank rapidly, suddenly stunned, and increased his strength in his hand, "Shu Yao, wake up!"


    After all, in his death shaking, she slowly opened her tired eyes and said, "what are you going to do?"


    As soon as she woke up, he breathed a sigh of relief. Shu Yao looked at the man with sweat on his forehead, and his weak lip moved, "I''m very tired. Can you stop bothering me and let me sleep for a while..."


    "No! No more sleep!" Li Chenxi held her arms tightly. "If you sleep again, you may never wake up again!"


    She lifted her lips and smiled with an unprecedented relief, "it''s okay, I''ll be fine, just sleep for a while!"


    Shu Yao was really tired. He felt that his eyelids couldn''t open. He leaned against his shoulder again, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Li Chenxi shook her shoulder hurriedly, with great strength, "Shu Yao, wake up! Don''t sleep!"


    Although it is not a vast snowy mountain with ice and snow, they haven''t eaten for several days. They haven''t even drunk the most basic fresh water. They wander on the sea continuously. They are physically overdrawn. After the storm last night, they may die at any time.


    Thinking of this, Li Chenxi increased her strength in her hand and shook her body crazily, "Shu Yao, I don''t allow you to sleep, wake up!"


    When she left, she left him and her son. Now she''s hard to come back. Do you want to leave him first? He won''t allow it, absolutely not!

 Chapter 310

    Shu Yao can feel that her body is constantly shaking with a huge force. She only feels that the sky is spinning and shaking again and again. Her brain is in a mess. Even if she closes her eyes, she can''t stop immersion.


    But she also wanted to open her eyes and try to get rid of all this, but her body seemed to be out of control.


    Eyelids are heavy, heavy how can not open.


    Li Chenxi looked at her. Her face was as pale as paper. She looked terrible. She had almost no state. It seemed like what a dying person should look like. For a moment, his heart tightened and appeared in his mind. She might never wake up and leave him completely


    Although it was just a hypothesis, his heart was still shaking uncontrollably, and severe pain came from his ribs, which seemed like he couldn''t breathe.


    For a moment, the eyes sank.


    "Shu Yao, wake up! You can''t do anything, do you know? You can''t do anything!"


    He recklessly put aside the mess in his head, increased his strength and shook her soft little body, "wake up, you can''t sleep, and you''ll die if you sleep again. Shu Yu, don''t you want to give up the children? What about Zheng er if you die? What about Xi Xi?"


    Perhaps it was his words that stimulated him, or maybe he was too powerful. Shu Yao only felt that his body was torn by something, frowned in pain, suddenly opened his eyes, tried his best to break free the shackles of his big hands, and said angrily, "Li Chenxi, what are you crazy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Shu Yu really woke up.


    After being tossed by his great strength, she will really have a problem if she doesn''t wake up.


    But she rubbed her two almost broken arms that he grabbed and frowned with pain, "what are you doing so hard? You strangled her before you starved to death!"


    Looking at her angry look, Li Chenxi was relieved to stand there.


    Shu Yao rubbed her arm. Then she realized that she didn''t wear any clothes. She quickly pulled the blanket around her body, and then said to him, "go out! You go out first!"


    "I haven''t seen it, haven''t I?" Li Chenxi was unhappy and seemed reluctant.


    Shu Yao grinned angrily, "I let you out!"


    He has been tossing around on the sea these days. He has great physical exertion. He really has no strength to joke with her. He took a deep breath, followed her temperament and turned out of the cabin.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Lin sent people to search and rescue for a day and a night, but there was still no clue. The secretary came back and reported, "President Jiang, our people and the police are trying their best to search, and there is no accurate news at the moment."


    He looked at the map on the computer screen. According to the accounts of those people, a large number of people were sent near the fishing boat, but how could there be no news?


    "President Jiang, people from Li''s group, have contacted K group and asked where director Li is going. Look at this..."


    Jiang Lin frowned, "how did K group reply?"


    "K group hasn''t replied yet. Send a message to ask your meaning before replying." Said the secretary.


    Jiang Lin coldly scratched his lips. Unexpectedly, Simon was very slippery. He guessed that something might have happened to Li Chenxi. He also knew that Jiang Lin was worried about it these days. Fortunately, he pushed everything to his side.


    In this way, even if something happens to Li Chenxi, there is no implicated responsibility with K group. On the contrary, his company will be completely suspected of it.


    "Mr. Jiang, do you want to announce the news of Mr. Li''s accident?" The secretary made a tentative inquiry.


    Jiang Lin leaned back in his chair. "It may be good for us to make public news at this time, but..."


    With his dark eyes, the look on the man''s face is unpredictable. If Li Chenxi''s accident is really real, there is no doubt that his company and relevant personnel can''t get rid of the involvement. The most important thing is that at that time, Shu Yuan''s actions will be completely exposed.


    Waiting for her, she will have to be repatriated and sanctioned.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Lin decided, "it''s not public for the time being. Go back to Li''s side and say that Dong Li is with me and will return home in two days!"


    The secretary was stunned, "but in that case, you..."


    "Do as I say!"


    Jiang Lin has made up his mind. With a firm tone, the Secretary dare not speak any more. He can only do what he says.


    After the secretary left, Jiang Lin called the person in charge of search and rescue, "expand the scope of search and rescue. The weather was bad yesterday, and the sea may be worse. Expand the scope of search and rescue more than!"


    On the boundless sea, Shu Yao changed her clothes and lay weak on the bed. Looking at the gorgeous sunshine outside, she seemed to go out to have a look. But as soon as she stood up, she felt dizzy and weak, and sat down again.


    Under excessive hunger, people''s body is really unbearable.


    She lay there and looked at the old fishing boat. She couldn''t imagine that she would end her life here in her life. It was a long time ago when someone found the body on the sea!


    Maybe the bodies are rotten and can''t be distinguished


    She was full of confused thoughts. Li Chenxi came in from the outside, looked at her, walked over, held people in her arms and walked out of the cabin.


    "Since you don''t have anything to eat, just bask in the sun! Maybe it can be better under photosynthesis." He put her on the deck, bathed in the golden sun, so warm.


    Photosynthesis?


    Shu Yao pulled her lips and smiled weakly. Her weak body leaned against the fence and looked at the man close at hand. Suddenly, she wondered, "Hey, aren''t you hungry?"


    "Huh?"


    Li Chenxi was stunned and looked at her, "I know you''re hungry, but now there''s nothing to eat..."


    "You have good physical strength. You haven''t eaten for so long, and you don''t have any reaction. How long can you hold on like this?"


    Shu Yao thought for a while. Depending on his physical strength, he might really be able to last ten or eight days!


    But who would have thought that Li Chenxi, the grand group boss, who is young and promising and has superior family background, would end up today?


    I think it''s ironic. She smiled weakly and said, "it''s terrible to die like this! Why don''t we have a happier one!"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were tight, "what do you mean?"


    "I remember you have a lighter. Burn the boat!" She suddenly suggested.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi''s face was black and covered her forehead too much. The temperature was really high. She was still feverish, so she was crazy.


    "Anyway, it''s all dead. Why wait? Now, burn it!" Shu Yao doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Suddenly she has this kind of random idea.


    No matter what happened, she was never pessimistic and tried to stick to her fearless. At this moment, she suddenly had the idea of suicide.


    Instead of suffering in the endless pain, it''s better to have some fun.


    The result is the same anyway.


    Li Chenxi looked at her. "We are all dead. What about the child? What about Zheng ER and Xi Xi?"


    Yes, and children.


    Zheng Er is still unconscious. Xi Xi refuses to go out of the shadow and speak. Neither child can live without them.


    Shu Yao suddenly looked tight and subconsciously wanted to break away from the chaotic thoughts. It was just the weakness of the body, excessive hunger and water shortage, which led to serious dehydration of the human body. It was not something that could be completely adhered to by perseverance alone.


    Her weak body leaned against his arms, her painful face was worse, and her weak voice was almost angry and forced out, "I may really can''t hold on, but you can, hold on, for the sake of the child..."


    "What nonsense! Shu Yao, I don''t allow you to have anything!" Li Chenxi''s face was gloomy and his strength increased when he grabbed her arm.


    Shu Yao knew her body very well. She just shook her head and said, "listen to me, you must live, because there is another thing you have to do for me..."


    "In fact, when I was born five years ago, I remember clearly that there was a child..."


    She wanted to tell him about her lost son, but before she finished, Yu Guang of Li Chenxi saw a blue sea and the shadow of a ship in the distance.


    "Shu Yao, we are saved!" Li Chenxi let her go, got up and waved to the distant ship.


    Saved?


    Shu Yao weakly raised her eyes and looked in the direction. Before she could see the shadow of the ship in the distance, she was out of strength and fell to the ground again and fainted.

 Chapter 311

    Li Chenxi and Shu Yao spent four days and three nights at sea from the time they found that they had been plotted against and abandoned in the fishing boat and put into the sea until the rescue workers came.


    Both of them were very weak and were directly sent to the hospital for treatment. The police had already intervened. They only took detailed notes after they were stable.


    When Shu Yu woke up, it was two days later.


    I was in a coma in the hospital for two days. When I opened my eyes, I felt my head heavy and my body seemed to be covered with something heavy. I couldn''t lift any strength.


    No, it''s the feeling that the fishing boat is shaking at sea. She can personally feel that she is on land, which makes her feel at ease.


    All around her was snow-white. The faint smell of disinfectant made her know where she was without guessing.


    "Miss, you''re awake!"


    A little blonde nurse happened to come in and saw her open her eyes. She hurried forward, did some simple tests, and asked some simple questions to confirm that her body was normal.


    Just Shu Yao wanted to sit up, but she spent a lot of effort. She couldn''t sit up, as if her body was soft, like noodles.


    The nurse helped her push the mattress to move. After confirming the comfortable posture, she pressed the pause and explained, "you have been wandering on the sea for several days and haven''t eaten anything. Your body has been dehydrated for a long time and has been in a coma for two days. Of course, your body doesn''t have much strength just by relying on glucose. When you have a rest and eat something, you will get better slowly!"


    In this way, Shu Yu is much more relieved.


    Just looking at the nurse, she thought of something again and quickly asked, "am I alone? No, another person died, that person..."


    "Oh, you''re talking about the gentleman!" The nurse suddenly said, "you really matched each other. When you were sent to the hospital, the gentleman was also very weak, but regardless of his own body, he asked the doctor to treat you first. Only after you were sure you were all right did he settle down."


    Hearing the speech, Shu Yao''s heart suddenly clicked.


    "Not only that, during the past two days of your coma, the gentleman came to see you every day. In fact, it''s strange that he broke two ribs and could last so many days. I don''t know how to bear it..."


    The nurse said casually while preparing the infusion medicine for her.


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned, subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at the nurse, "you said rib fracture? Who?"


    "It''s the gentleman with you! The left two ribs are broken. It''s very serious. It seems to be caused by violence..."


    Shu Yao suddenly remembered that when she woke up on the fishing boat, she found him on the boat. At that time, he had bruises on his face and blood scabs on his lips, which seemed to be caused after fighting with others.


    The rib fracture should have been caused at that time.


    In other words, he saw the gangster * * her. In order to save himself, he fought with the gangster and was injured. He was also thrown into the fishing boat. Only then did he have everything these days


    But, rib fracture, how painful!


    Why hasn''t he shown any performance these days? This Li Chenxi is too brave!


    Worry suddenly filled her heart. Shu Yao didn''t care about the infusion. She directly opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed.


    But the body was still too weak. Just standing up, his legs were soft and he had to fall again. Fortunately, the nurse was nearby and helped her, "Miss, what are you doing? What''s the matter?"


    "I want to see him. Which ward is he in?" She asked.


    The nurse said, "that gentleman? He actually..."


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by the female voice suddenly coming in from outside¡ª¡ª


    "Does it matter to you where he is?"


    Han Cailing pushed open the door of the ward. She appeared in awe, full of anger, and the coolness from the bottom of her eyes. It was not enough to vent her anger if she wanted to tear Shu Yao up in an instant.


    The nurse felt the embarrassment of the situation and saw the subtlety of the relationship between the two, and subconsciously silenced.


    Seeing this, Shu Yao also asked the nurse to go out first and give herself an infusion later.


    After the nurse left, Han Cailing stepped into the ward. With cold eyes and cold light, she stared at the woman sitting on the bed. Her anger condensed in her chest and turned into scarlet anger in her eyes. Her words were cold and cold, "Shuyu, you are really lucky. You won''t die!"


    "I''m sorry I didn''t make you do what you wanted." Shu Yao''s indifferent mouth fought back with an unassuming look as cold as ice.


    Without the involvement of the police in the investigation, she could guess in her heart who was the real culprit behind the incident.


    In this foreign country, who can hate her to the bone, and can''t wait to use the "accident" to make her disappear completely as soon as possible. It''s really difficult for her to take so much pains.


    Han Cailing narrowed her apricot eyes and said angrily, "anyone who has anything to do with you has never been good. Shu Yao, you have been haunted all these years, and this time, he was involved in Chenxi. Do you know that he almost died!"


    At the thought of Li Chenxi being sent to the hospital, he was obviously so weak and his physical examinations were extremely bad, but he insisted on refusing to enter the operating room and refused to treat him until he was sure that Shu Yao was safe.


    What he thinks and reads in his heart is this woman!


    Never considered others, even himself, gave up in front of this woman. In order to be comfortable and fair, he even risked his life. I really don''t understand what''s good about this woman and let him pay so willingly!


    "What else do you want to do? Shu Yao, do you have to watch him die to make you happy?"


    Han Cailing was furious, and her words were even more excited.


    Shu Yao listened to the other party''s question, her cold beautiful eyes gathered, and only calmly replied, "is it me who caused all this?"


    "Not you, or who?" Han Cailing laughed angrily. "Everything starts because of you, Shu Yao. You are a disaster! Broom star, but from now on, I won''t let you get close to him! I may not give you a little more!"


    "What if you have children? I won''t let the child be the opportunity and reason for you to get close to him. Shu Yu, this is my first and last warning to you. Stay away from my man!"


    Han Cailing stood there, her red lips closed one by one, and her words were clearly spit out, but she fell into Shu Yu''s ears. She only felt some irony and absurdity.


    Meeting each other''s sight, Shu Yao frowned slightly. Her cold beautiful eyes crossed lingran, but her voice was still soft. "Han Cailing, you are not qualified to warn me. Moreover, I will never use my children as a weight to bind feelings and marriage. Finally..."


    She slightly lengthened her voice, looked at Han Cailing''s eyes and felt a trace of sympathy. Suddenly, she felt that the woman in front of her was also very sad.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath and continued, "if he is really your man, he will naturally consider your feelings and avoid irrelevant women. Therefore, you should go back and warn your man and let him stay away from me!"


    Han Cailing''s heart tightened fiercely, "Shu Yao, you..."


    She was full of anger, but she didn''t know how to continue to refute. Staring at the woman sitting in front of her, she could only secretly restrain her boiling anger, turned and slammed the door and left.


    Has been left the ward, Han Cailing''s anger in a disordered heart is still difficult to calm down. Damn Shu Yao, it''s this time, and her tone is still so arrogant. Why should she?


    One day, she will let the woman kneel at her feet, kowtow and beg for mercy, and make the latter half of her life worse than death!


    Han Cailing gritted her teeth fiercely and looked disgusted on her face, like a demon crawling out of hell, which was terrible and distorted.

 Chapter 312

    After waking up from sleep, Shu Yao ate less and had more meals and stayed in bed according to the doctor''s advice.


    Originally, she promised to return home within three days. Unexpectedly, there was an accident, which led to the delay of time. She had to contact Mo Wanshi to apologize.


    Just didn''t expect that Mo wanwan promised happily here, and said, "I guessed that you can''t come back so soon. Forget it, wait until you come back! Just pay attention to safety there."


    Shu Yao hung up the phone, retracted her quilt again, closed her eyes and fell asleep in a moment.


    It may be because she is still weak. She is very sleepy these days. Maybe she was too tired before. It''s rare to take time to have a good rest. It''s not bad to sleep more.


    But what she didn''t know was that Mo wanwan and Lin Mobai also entered the kindergarten when Shu YaoYuan fell asleep in a foreign country.


    This is the best kindergarten in a city. Both teachers and construction facilities are perfect, so that children can enjoy a beautiful childhood here and learn knowledge and culture at the same time.


    It was sunny and sunny. The children were playing on the playground. The sudden arrival of the two adults attracted the attention of the principal and hurried over with the two teachers.


    "Are you parents?" Asked the principal.


    Mo Wan was slightly stunned, but immediately his eyes flashed and said, "yes, we have a child in our family. He is five years old. He used to live abroad. Now he has moved back to China and wants to find a suitable kindergarten for his children."


    "Well, please follow me into the office and I''ll introduce you in detail." The head of the garden was kind and polite. They went upstairs.


    Mo wanwan''s attention was all on the children on the playground over there. She said, "instead of introducing them first, it''s better to take us around here and get familiar with the environment. What do you think?"


    The head of the kindergarten nodded and agreed. He led them inside and introduced them as they walked. Lin Mobai listened carefully. He really planned to send Xi to school here.


    On the contrary, it was never too late. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t look away from the playground. She noticed a little boy on the swing in the distance, with a small body and lonely, sitting on the swing and playing with his head down alone.


    The child looked independent and out of tune with everything around him.


    As like as two peas, the most critical thing, though far away, is that it can be identified at night and later, and it is the same as that of the children in the photo.


    She looked at Lin Mobai, and they understood. Lin Mobai and the principal led the teacher and the principal into the playground on the grounds of going inside to have a look. Mo night stayed alone on the playground and strolled around.


    There is an artificial beach next to the playground. It''s all synthetic sand. It''s very clean. Several little girls are playing house games here and some boys are playing ball over there.


    The little boy, alone, sat on the swing, quietly bowed his head and played with a small thing, as if the noise around him had nothing to do with him, and completely integrated into his own world.


    She tentatively walked over and looked at the little figure. For a time, the whole heart softened and whispered, "Charlie?"


    The boy raised his head and looked at her in amazement.


    "Your name is Charlie, isn''t it?" Don''t ask again later.


    The boy was stunned and put down his things. "How do you know me?"


    "The teacher told me! Charlie, why don''t you play with other children?" Don''t ask late.


    Charlie took the little magic cube in his hand and sighed a little helplessly, "no reason, no reason."


    "Oh, that''s it!" Mo Wan walked to him and squatted down. "Does Charlie like playing Rubik''s cube very much?"


    He nodded and handed her the magic cube in his hand. "Big sister, do you like to play, too?"


    "Big sister is stupid and can''t play!" Don''t say it on purpose.


    Charlie said, "what''s the difficulty? I can teach you!"


    "Really? That big sister wants to be a teacher!"


    Mo Wan was teasing him when the teacher suddenly came over, "this lady -"


    She could only whisper to Charlie, ''next time! Next time you must teach your eldest sister to play the Rubik''s cube! " Looking at Charlie nodded, his young face and serious look made him smile.


    Turning around, the teacher looked at her coldly, "this lady, you can''t touch the children without the consent of the principal and the teacher!"


    "Sorry, I just saw that the child was so cute, so I came over and talked for a while. I won''t do it again!"


    She apologized again and again. Seeing that Lin Mobai just came out, they left the kindergarten for an excuse.


    In the car outside, Lin Mobai started the car and asked, "did you talk to the child?"


    Mo Wan nodded again and again, "uh huh, Charlie is really cute! And he is so polite. In contrast, that DIU DIU is just..."


    She didn''t go on, but sighed impatiently, and immediately said, "we''re not sure, but we''ll come a few more times and bring Xi Xi next time to see if we can find a chance to pull out Charlie''s hair..."


    Lin Mobai was surprised and looked at her with awe inspiring eyes. "The child is just five years old. Do you pull his hair?"


    "What else? Cut his finger?" Mo Wan shakes her head again and again. If Charlie is really the bone and flesh of Shu Yao, she is the godmother, and she is reluctant to cut her Godson''s finger!


    Lin Mobai was almost speechless to her, "please, can''t you extract saliva? The child''s drink bottle or chewing gum can be!"


    "Ah!" Mo Wan suddenly woke up, "there''s still this move!"


    Lin Mobai didn''t dare to imagine that if she mentioned it later, would she go home and chase Xi and want to pull her hair!


    "Shu Yao will be back in a few days. I want to confirm before she comes back. Can we also test the DNA of Xi Xi and Charlie? If they are brothers and sisters." She asked.


    Lin Mo Bai nodded. "At the beginning, the child and Xi Xi were twins. They must be able to test it. Try it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a foreign hospital ward, Shu Yi opened her eyes from her sleep and noticed the tall figure standing by the window.


    Qingjun, slender, tall and straight back, and a straight black suit all over her body, just lost a sense of familiarity, so she recognized the man almost at a glance, slowly sat up and said, "President Jiang."


    When he heard the voice behind him, Jiang Lin turned around, and her deep eyes just touched her face when she just woke up. She was still a little lazy in her bleary eyes. Her fluffy long hair was scattered around her shoulders at will, revealing her feeling of love.


    "I happened to come here and wanted to go upstairs to see how you recovered." He explained.


    Shu Yao said, "I know that I can be saved this time thanks to President Jiang. Anyway, thank you."


    Jiang Lin looked at her and his eyes deepened.


    Since Shu Yu woke up, Jiang Lin has kept a blockade message to prevent anyone from mentioning that he was involved in the matter and sent people to search and rescue. He only gave the credit to the police. He naturally has the purpose of doing so.


    She never explained to Shu Yao, but she understood it at a glance. Just like the little roundworm in his stomach, she could guess all his thoughts with one look and one action.


    How can such a woman not fascinate people?


    Jiang Lin took a deep breath and raised his lips a little happily. "You''re really interesting, Shu Yao. How do you know I saved you?"

 Chapter 313

    In the spacious and fresh ward, Shu Yao leaned against the comfortable bed and looked at the man by the window gently. "Since President Jiang didn''t deny it, I guessed right. Do you think it''s necessary to ask the next reason?"


    Jiang Lin raised his lips. "You''re really smart. You''re my type!"


    "President Jiang is too modest. He can only say that this is a foreign country. Although the other party is big, I don''t know many people, so it''s easy to guess and reason." She said.


    In fact, even if Shu Yu is a little stupid, she can guess who is behind the scenes. This is a foreign country. She doesn''t know many people in total. There are only two people who hate her during the festival.


    Whether Han Cailing is involved or not, she will not mobilize people to save herself and Li Chenxi. She does not have this ability and strength. Next, it is possible that Jiang Lin is the only one.


    His BA Lin Group has developed steadily in the European market and occupies a seat here. Although he is a Chinese, he earns money from foreigners. He has long become a real chaebol. His status and identity are unshakable. If he wants to save a person, he can move his fingers.


    Therefore, Shu Yao''s thanks for coming late are also right.


    She looked at Jiang Lin and said again, "anyway, it''s a life-saving grace. Thank President Jiang for his righteous help."


    Jiang Lin was really ashamed to say so, and hurriedly said, "since you know everything, don''t thank me again! After all, everything is still because of me."


    To put it bluntly, Jiang Lin did all this just for one person.


    That man is not Shu Yu.


    But Shu Yuan, who hates her to the bone and wants to make Shu Yao disappear immediately.


    After all, she is her own woman. No matter good or bad, since she has chosen, she must be responsible to the end. Even if she breaks up one day, Jiang Lin will start and end well and draw a complete end to this relationship.


    This is his style and the real reason why he saved them at all costs.


    Speaking of this, Jiang Lin looked at her and asked the doubts that had always existed in his heart, "since you guessed it, should this matter fall to the ground and have a result?"


    Hearing the speech, Shu Yao gently raised her lips and smiled calmly, "Jiang always came to ask me in person for this kind of thing. I knew she didn''t choose the wrong man."


    If Jiang Lin had been more cruel, he would have handed Shu Yuan over to the police. What does it have to do with him, and why should he come to the hospital and ask Shu Yu himself?


    Nothing more than care.


    With this in mind, Shu Yu feels that her sister has gone astray from being careful, arrogant and arrogant, but anyway, meeting Jiang Lin is the greatest blessing of her life.


    Jiang Lin stood there and asked, "how do you want to end this?"


    "President Jiang spared no expense to save me from fire and water. If I could do something more, wouldn''t I be too unintelligent? Just follow your instructions. I just want to see her." Shu Yu said.


    He nodded. "I just like to deal with smart women. I''ll arrange for her to come in the evening."


    When Jiang Linlin left, he gave her a large bunch of flowers prepared in advance, which were more than 900 champagne roses.


    From the moment she was taken into the ward, Shu Yu was shocked.


    It''s not that I''ve never seen so many flowers, nor that I''m surprised that someone suddenly sent me flowers. I just think this move is strange because of Jiang Lin.


    "It''s reasonable to send flowers to beauty." He smiled and put the big bunch of flowers that could hardly be held by her on the side of her bed.


    Shu Yao looked stunned and looked at him suspiciously.


    But he said, "you''ve almost recovered. I think you''re going home these days. I don''t know when we''ll meet again. It''s a parting gift!"


    Now that she had said so, she had to accept it gladly.


    Besides, women can''t resist this temptation for flowers.


    The moment he stepped out of the ward, Jiang Lin''s heart filled with only two words - pity.


    The meeting now is to meet the right person at the wrong time.


    If he could be a little earlier, it is estimated that he would be reckless and willful again! But now, for him, that impulse is like what the spearhead boy should do. He won''t choose or do it.


    When you grow up, you need to give up some things. Even if it''s hard to give up, you have to face it, don''t you?


    After all, they are all adults, so we still need some self-control.


    Shu Yao sits on the bed, looks at the big bunch of flowers and gently touches the petals. So many flowers will wither in less than a few days if they are not put in the vase. It''s a pity.


    Just as she was emerging, the door of the ward was pushed open again. She looked up and saw Li Chenxi.


    The man was dressed in light casual clothes, wearing sunglasses on his cool and handsome face, and appeared in the ward awe inspiring. Junyi''s face was the same as usual. It was almost unexpected that such a man had broken ribs and was seriously injured just a few days ago.


    Did he cover up too well, or was she too careless?


    Shu Yao didn''t want to investigate anymore. He glanced at him lightly, and his voice was light, "how''s your body?"


    "I should have asked you this!" He walked in and leaned against the table on one side. His clear and meaningful body shape and deep black eyes showed the depression of abstinence, and he was a little cold.


    She still focused on the flowers and said casually, "I''m much better and ready to go home tomorrow."


    "Does your stomach still hurt?" He asked, in a faint tone, he didn''t feel any concern, but it naturally made people picky.


    It seems that they have never separated for so many years.


    She shook her head. "It''s all drugged. Even if it hurts, I can''t feel it!"


    Hearing the speech, he pulled his lips and smiled.


    Shu Yao is smart. Even if he privately told the doctor to add a drug that shocked her to sleep, she could guess.


    Otherwise, how could she sleep for a few days?


    He still leaned there and looked at her with deep eyes, "do you like the flowers or the people who send them?"


    Touching the finger of the petal, a moment of stalemate, in exchange for a smile on her lips, Shu Yao raised her head and connected her eyes with him, "what''s the purpose of Dong Li''s sudden question?"


    Listening to her politely calling herself "Li Dong" again, Li Chenxi subconsciously tightened his eyebrows, but said, "I can''t talk about my intention, just ask."


    "Oh, well, I can not answer." Shu Yao avoided the flowers by the bed and said, "someone kindly reminded me to stay away from someone''s man before, so if there''s nothing else, please go back first!"


    The order to leave the house was issued so soon, but Li Chenxi didn''t move. His thin lips moved and his low voice said again, "do you remind you that you should pay attention to your tone when talking to the life-saving benefactor?"


    "Help benefactor?" She seemed to hear something interesting and repeated it softly.


    Li Chenxi straightened up, stepped forward, bypassed the big bunch of flowers by the bed, looked at her from a commanding position, and the tall figure like a cold mountain slowly fell down, Shuyao was stunned. With his approach, he could only lean down.


    The man put one hand on the edge of the bed and the other hand against her ear. The handsome and evil face looked at her for a moment, and then opened with a magnetic voice, "I remember what someone promised me when he was on the ship. Now that he has been saved, shouldn''t he honor his promise?"


    "Well..."

 Chapter 314

    promise?


    Shu Yao''s mind stagnated for a moment and tried to dig out her memory. It seemed that she remembered that when she wanted to destroy everything on the fishing boat, she did promise him an absurd promise.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Li Chenxi''s dark eyes were complicated. He pinched her chin with one hand and played gently. His strength was not strong. His slender fingers rubbed her delicate skin. It felt itchy.


    "Why don''t you talk? When will you keep your promise?" His eyes were evil and full of aggression, his bad lip smile was light and oblique, and his ruffian Qi overflowed.


    The temptation was too strong. Shu Yao''s heart was pounded by him, and his unnatural cheeks turned red.


    "Hmm? If you don''t talk, right now?" He picked up her chin and looked at the small face with a big slap, a beautiful face and a touch of red lips. He really had the impulse to kiss Fangze!


    He was too close, and his breath was all thin in her breath. The familiar taste and good smell almost stopped her heart.


    In an instant, her sweat was up, her pupils were tightening, her messy eyelashes trembled, she raised her hand against his chest in panic, and said, "no! I promised you a promise, but only if you saved me."


    "Aren''t you out of danger now?" He asked.


    She shook her head, "but it''s not you who saved us. It''s the police!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi Jun''s face stiffened and looked at her with awe inspiring eyes. He knew how smart this woman was. Would she believe that the police saved them? And if she didn''t have him in the cabin, could she spend those days safely until she was rescued?


    She knows everything, but at this moment, she is deliberately pretending to be stupid with him.


    ok¡£


    Li Chenxi saw through her "trick" and was lucky to cooperate with her and frowned, "no matter, if you only said we were saved, you let me sleep all night, but you didn''t say who saved us, so this promise is still valid!"


    "Didn''t I say that?" Shu Yao tries to dig her memory. She doesn''t seem to be so lax!


    Li Chenxi nodded solemnly, "I didn''t say it, so when will it be cashed?"


    When he spoke, he bent down directly, and the overbearing breath suddenly hit him. Shu Yao felt what he wanted to do. She quickly turned her head, and his lips fell empty. When she was unwilling to catch up again, she resisted recklessly and missed his chest. It was just on the left side.


    Li Chenxi immediately froze in pain, and his face turned white.


    Anyway, it''s a bone fracture. How can it be completely cured in these days.


    Looking at him motionless, Shu Yao also knew that he had accidentally missed, and subconsciously apologized, "are you okay? Is the fracture painful?"


    But he looked at her, "are you concerned about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What about my promise?" He continued to chase.


    Shu Yao reluctantly took a deep breath, "well, since I promised, I won''t default, but the premise is that your injury is better!"


    "I''m not hurt!" He immediately got up to defend.


    Shu Yao looked at him with a disdainful look on his face, "stop it. If you don''t have a good rest, it will be more serious!"


    "You still care about me." He straightened up with a faint tone, but with a little joy.


    Shu Yao also pulled her lips and smiled. She felt that after a few days, Li Chenxi looked like a child in some places. She must have been a little less familiar with Chengfu and strangers when she contacted him. In her opinion, he was more approachable now.


    Maybe it''s just from her point of view!


    Li Chenxi''s injury is really not good. In addition, he doesn''t want to suddenly make such a rapid progress in their relationship.


    At first, because he was unprepared, he suddenly got married and suddenly became a husband and wife, which made the relationship so embarrassing. In the end, he couldn''t even say a word of retention when he divorced.


    He didn''t want to experience that terrible memory again.


    This time, he wants to start over.


    Slowly, step by step.


    When it should happen, everything will happen.


    Not in a hurry.


    He sat obliquely on the sofa, took an apple from the fruit tray, picked up the fruit knife and cut it bit by bit. Circles of peel spun down along his vigorous and powerful joints. Watching this scene, Shu Yu broke the beauty at this time.


    "Do you have nothing to do?"


    Li Chenxi looked up at her and smiled slightly, "do you want me to do something?"


    "If you have nothing to do, spend more time with your girlfriend! It also saves her from being jealous." She didn''t whisper much, but she fell in his ear, sour and vinegar.


    Li Chenxi looked at her and put the peeled apple into her hand. "I don''t have a girlfriend."


    "What is Han Cailing?" She was stunned.


    "Just a friend. I have never established a relationship with her in the past five years. What about my girlfriend?" He explained that his clear eyes were calm and didn''t want to be a lie.


    Shu Yao is at a loss. If he didn''t cheat, he hasn''t had a girlfriend in the past five years?


    Looking at her floating look, he asked, "what''s the matter? Are you curious?"


    "No, I wonder what to do about it? Just ask casually!" She explained, looked at the apple in her hand and took a bite.


    Looking at the way she ate, Li Chenxi looked at her attentively, and the streamer flashed.


    Some people say that if you like a person, you can see everything from the other person''s eyes.


    If this sentence is true, if Shu Yao''s feeling is correct, then at this moment, in Li Chenxi''s eyes, she reads


    Full of love!


    Stunned for a moment, the apple in my mouth didn''t chew much and swallowed it directly. Suddenly, I choked. It was so embarrassing.


    He quickly poured her a glass of water and said softly, "eat slowly, and I''ll cut another one for you."


    "That''s not necessary. I''m not hungry anymore. Why do you eat so many apples?" Shu Yao said casually, with some complicated movements and mood, and said, "if you''re okay, go back first!"


    Li Chenxi still didn''t move. He sat there with deep eyes like the sea, revealing the complexity she couldn''t read. He heard him say, "can I see my daughter after returning home?"


    "... well!" She hung her head and seemed to have no reason to refuse their father and daughter to meet.


    Just thinking about it, she added, "you and Xi Xi haven''t been together for five years. Suddenly, if I tell her you are my father, she may not accept..."


    Before he finished, he saw Li Chenxi shaking his head unnecessarily, "it doesn''t matter. I just want to see my daughter. As for what identity, you can make it up!"


    "Oh, that''s OK!" She should go.


    "Can I give my daughter another name? Xi Xi will go to primary school in another year or two." He said.


    Shu Yao thought, "OK!"


    "Then call it Li Zhen!"


    She was stunned. "What?"


    "Li Zhen, zhen''er, Zhou Nanli in the book of songs, ran away. Ye Zhen, a girl with this word in her name, is lively and lovely, spiritually active, gentle and intelligent. When she grows up, she will be as smart as you."


    Shu Yao looked at him. "Have you thought about it long ago? Tell me here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi smiled brightly. As soon as he got up, he heard her say, "well, go back quickly! Talk about his daughter after returning home!"


    "All right!" He nodded, turned and walked in the direction of the door. After taking a few steps, he thought of something again. He turned back and said, "can I invite a psychologist for my daughter?"


    "Huh?" Shu Yaowei was stunned. After reacting, his face immediately darkened. "Li Chenxi, do you know if you know a word called ''advance with an inch''?"


    He smiled, "then talk about it later. You have a good rest. I''ll see you back home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the tall figure who went out, Shu Yao took a deep breath at a loss, but his mind echoed the sentence ''run away, its leaf Zhen'' Li Zhen, which was OK.


    I couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction.

 Chapter 315

    I have scheduled to return home the next day. This time, no matter what happens again, the date will not be changed.


    Shu Yao asked her assistant to book air tickets. During this time, she had an accident, which attracted a lot of attention. Some people were really worried. Some people were acting on the spot, a bit true and a bit false. How can they not tell when they have been wandering around in this circle for so many years?


    The boss''s secretary called because she was about to return home. She should give an explanation of what happened here. She thought it was a work call, so she naturally answered it. Unexpectedly, the other party was joke himself.


    "I heard something happened to you. How are you now?"


    There came a low male voice over the phone. He spoke fluent and authentic English. He couldn''t tell where he was from. Mystery has always been his characteristic. He couldn''t feel anything else in his plain words.


    Shu Yao also lightly replied, "fortunately, everything has passed."


    "Did you find the person who hurt you?"


    She slightly hooked her lower lip and leaned against the bed. "It''s all about the police. I''ll return home tomorrow. I may not be very helpful about Balin. I hope Carl won''t blame me."


    There came a smile and immediately said, "don''t mention the matter of Ba Lin, but it''s you. Since it''s the matter of the police, well, I''ll send someone to contact the local police station!"


    Shu Yao was stunned and puzzled. Joke cared about what she did, and subconsciously said, "I''m afraid it''s not necessary! I didn''t have anything wrong."


    "It will be late when there is an accident. Don''t you have a saying in China to take precautions?"


    On the contrary, she was speechless. She just thought about the whole incident and had to say more, "prevention is certainly good. She''s afraid of making a mountain out of a molehill and making others laugh."


    The man over there hooked his lips again, with a little banter in his light laughter, "it seems that you know who hurt you behind the scenes."


    Her eyes flashed slightly. Sure enough, the joke hidden behind the scenes was not simple. She was far away, but she could understand everything that happened here. Even the identity of the behind the scenes messenger had been found out long ago.


    I just don''t know how many eyes I have hidden in joke.


    "It''s just a small matter. I''ll make you laugh!" Shu Yao didn''t explain much, but the implicit words were reasonable.


    The other side said, "well, since you have said that, but this kind of thing will never happen again."


    "Yes."


    Listening to the line over there, Shu Yu slowly put down her cell phone and couldn''t tell what she was thinking. She wasn''t curious about joke a long time ago.


    Where to work is to work to earn money. As for the identity of the boss, what does it matter to her? As long as the treatment is good, it''s OK.


    This was a previous idea, but now it seems that... Behind the so-called boulder group and the so-called joke, there are some secrets closely related to her.


    It''s necessary to explore it.


    She sat there and looked at the time. It was more than eight o''clock in the evening. I remember Jiang Lin said that Shu Yuan would come to meet her in the evening. I don''t know what time it is.


    Thinking, there was a knock at the door.


    Dangdang¡ª¡ª


    Gently buckle three times, the voice is very light, I''m afraid it will disturb the people who rest inside.


    Shu Yu said "please come in". For a moment, the door of the ward was pushed open, and mark, Jiang Lin''s secretary, took the lead in. After giving her a nod and salute, she turned sideways and made an invitation gesture. Shu Yuan slowly walked into the ward.


    The Secretary nodded respectfully again and turned out of the room.


    Such a large ward is reserved for only two sisters.


    "Arlene said you wanted to see me, so I came." Shu Yuan tightened her face. She may also have a hunch of Jiang Lin''s intention to let her come to the hospital. She was a little embarrassed and sat cramped on the sofa.


    Shu Yao didn''t look at her either. She turned her eyes to the deep night outside the window. It was dark. At this time, it should still be day in China! I don''t know what Xi Xi and Di Di are doing.


    Around what she thought in Kaixin, before she could speak, she heard Shu Yuan say, "what are you looking for me to do? Tell me if you have something!"


    Hearing the speech, Shu Yao couldn''t help pulling her lips and sneering, "you''re in a hurry."


    Shu Yuan was unhappy, arrogant and bossy.


    "Well, you must be disappointed that I didn''t die!"


    In a word, Shu Yuan''s original reserved and arrogant face solidified in an instant. She looked at her in disorder. The next second she guessed something, slightly lost and lowered her head, "ah Lin told you!"


    Shu Yao sighed, "I can guess if he doesn''t say it. Shu Yuan, why do you do this? Is it good for you to kill me?"


    "Why? You have the face to ask me why?"


    Shu Yuan seemed to hear a big joke. She laughed sarcastically. Her mood was completely out of control for a moment. Looking at the woman in front of her, she was very crazy and rushed out.


    "Shu Yao, from small to large, you fought against me everywhere and earned and robbed me everywhere. It was not easy for me to leave city a, come here and meet arlin, but you still appeared!"


    Shu Yuan will never forget the look in Jiang Lin''s eyes when he saw Shu Yao. From that moment on, she knew that everything was over!


    This man will become the second Li Chenxi, completely fascinated by this woman


    "When I was a child, I was the unique eldest lady of the Shu family. My father spoiled me and my mother loved me. How happy our family is, but you have to appear. After you appear, everything has changed!"


    Shu Yuan clearly remembers that Shu Yao returned to the Shu family when she was five years old and became the second miss of the Shu family. She used to enjoy everything alone, but since she had a sister, she had to give her half of everything.


    Even father''s love should be given to her.


    If she only shared some, Shu Yuan might not have so much resentment in her heart.


    However, when his father was alive, he only loved Shu Yao''s daughter. He almost became the apple of his eye. He even had high hopes for Shu Yao and hoped that she could take charge of the whole Shu industry in the future


    At that time, Shu Yuan was very young and hardly knew anything about family property inheritance, but from her father''s doting eyes on her sister, she saw that in her father''s eyes, there was no room for anyone except Shu Yu.


    "When you were a child, you robbed your father. When you grew up, you fell in love with the same man as me!"


    Shu Yuan''s hoarse accusation seems to turn Shu Yao''s testimony into a worthy sinner.


    "You love brother Chenxi, don''t I? I also want to marry him, want to be his wife, and want to give him children! But you just took my chance and took my brother Chenxi. Now, you took Lin and Shu Yu again. It''s the biggest regret of my life not to kill you!"


    Shu Yuan stood there and looked at her with vicious eyes. She wanted to rush over and kill her completely.


    After listening to her so much, it was almost the same as what Shu Yao thought. She knew that Shu Yuan hated herself and probably knew what it was for.


    Over time, you will accumulate so much hatred. Only when you can''t kill each other can you solve your heart''s hatred.


    Shu Yao leaned against the bed, turned her eyes to meet the woman''s resentful eyes and took a deep breath, "you''re just fierce in your mouth, but you don''t want to kill me in your heart. Otherwise, you''ll tell them to use real bombs, right?"


    A few words, like an invisible sword, stabbed Shu Yuan''s heart in an instant, and her face froze in an instant.

 Chapter 316

    In the quiet ward of a room, two women look at each other, one with heavy makeup, emotional consternation, and the other with beautiful plain face, graceful and elegant.


    Seeing the doubt on Shu Yuan''s face, Shu Yucai said, "you paid a lot of money to hire people. If you really want to take my life with a bomb in advance, you must pay special attention and tell me when hiring people. Am I right!"


    In fact, the people employed by Shu Yuan have no advantages except that they can fight.


    As for the bomb, it can''t be operated, let alone placed.


    If you really want to kill, you will cover everything. Every detail is well designed, and there will be no mistake. Otherwise, after the crime is implemented and arrested, the result can be imagined.


    Although Shu Yuan is not very smart, she is not very stupid. For such a big person, she doesn''t know what kind of process and law she wants to do things? She can afford to spend a lot of money to hire people. How can she be reluctant to spend more money to buy and hire real bombers?


    According to the police investigation, Shu Yao just asked about it and guessed her real mind.


    "You don''t really want to kill me. You just want to comply with God''s will. If I''m lucky, I may drift to an island with the fishing boat and be saved, but I''ll return home immediately. There are my children there. Therefore, your real purpose is to drive me back to China and leave here." Shu Yu said.


    "You..."


    Shu Yuan was suddenly stunned, as if the last thing in her heart had been completely exposed, and a chill spread all over her body.


    "But it can''t be said that you are a good man completely. You also want to kill me. You just can''t bear to do it yourself. You just want to see how my luck is. If you''re lucky, you''ll live, or you''ll die!"


    Shu Yao was all right. She looked up at the woman in front of her and couldn''t help sighing, "now let''s talk about the things you just said!"


    "What else can I say? You guessed right. I have to listen to you!"


    In an instant, Shu Yuan was like a defeated rooster. She was powerless and sat down on the sofa with empty eyes, but she showed endless reluctance.


    "If only, if only I could be more cruel!" She really regretted it. If she didn''t have such a woman''s benevolence and was a little more cruel, then the person who has no worries now is herself!


    Listening to what she said, Shu Yao pulled her lips and smiled, "am I so hated? I have to kill?"


    "As I said, you oppose me everywhere and rob me of everything. All the men around me have been robbed in my life!" Shu Yuan''s voice and color were fierce, and her angry eyes were scarlet.


    She listened to these words too many times and was very uncomfortable. She had to retort, "I never wanted to grab anything from you. Although my father hurt me when I was a child, you didn''t completely care about you! You focused your attention on me, but you ignored my father''s love for you! Blame everything on me!"


    With a slight sigh, Shu Yu said, "as for Li Chenxi, it was the will left by Grandma Li before she died that made me marry him. I can''t blame me for marrying him because of the will!"


    As for after marriage, Shu Yao naturally has the right and obligation to protect her family and husband. How can she willingly give up her man?


    From beginning to end, Shu Yi just wanted to protect her marriage and children. She never wanted to hurt anyone, let alone compete with anyone.


    "You keep saying that you don''t fight or rob, but the more you do, the more easily the people I care about are attracted to you. Whether it''s my father, brother Chenxi, and now arlin... Everyone cares about you and cares about you. You say you don''t fight or rob, but what''s the difference between what you do and fight!" Shu Yuan said angrily.


    Shu Yao smiled angrily and said calmly, "this is what you think, imposed on others!"


    "Hehe, maybe!"


    Up to now, Shu Yuan has completely recognized herself, "whether I''m right or wrong, and whether you really want to compete with me, but Shu Yu, our biggest mistake is that we shouldn''t be sisters, let alone appear in the same family at the same time!"


    Can you imagine?


    As sisters, regardless of intimacy or estrangement, they all grew up together. One was praised and concerned by everyone, always lived in the sun, was valued by everyone, loved by his father, and married such an excellent man when he grew up.


    Even if she becomes mute, she can''t suppress the light on her. There are too many people around her to protect and love her


    Even if she is divorced now, she also has a sentimental ex husband, Lin Mobai, a knight who loves and guards her, Pei Shaoling, who has always been deeply in love with her, and a good sister who attaches importance to love and righteousness. There are too many around her that Shu Yuan dreams of, but it is difficult to get.


    Because of this, Shu Yuan has so much anger and resentment at the bottom of her heart. While she hates Shu Yu, she also hates herself. Why can''t she fight for her, why can''t she rob her


    "If we were a man and a woman, maybe I would fall in love with you, so I wouldn''t hate you..." Shu Yuan sneered.


    What is the most sad is that when we grow up together, we live in the same environment and the same life, but one has become a bright flower and the other has become the most ordinary green leaf.


    Who is willing to be a green leaf to set off others?


    The same woman, who is not arrogant, who does not dream of becoming a princess, who does not want prince charming to marry?


    Shu Yao frowned and imagined that if she was a woman and Shu Yuan was a man, she liked herself... My God!


    She can hardly imagine. What a terrible thing. She is so cruel to be a woman. If she is a man, doesn''t she want to go to heaven?


    "Forget it, you and I have become like this. Everything is caused by yourself. You say I robbed you, but your father is not your own. As for Li Chenxi, he was my husband in those days. Now he is my ex husband and the father of my children. It''s so simple." Shu Yu said.


    Shu Yuan looked at her. It was obvious that her focus at this time was no longer these. The floating apricot eyes seemed to be waiting for her to continue.


    She had already seen through her mind thoroughly. Shu Yao frowned and said, "as for Jiang Lin, what do you want to hear?"


    "You..."


    "Although some of your actions really shouldn''t be forgiven and you should be punished, Shu Yuan, I have to say that the only thing you do right in your life is to meet Jiang Lin."


    At least it''s a sister fight. Shu Yao really doesn''t want to force her to a dead end. Fortunately, he and Li Chenxi are safe this time, otherwise, they won''t be so calm and indifferent now.


    Shu Yuan was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "You''re not stupid. What do I mean? Shu Yuan, if you still want to be happy for the rest of your life, seize this man, firmly, and use your best skills!"


    Shu Yao''s words can be said here. Whether Jiang Lin can treat her as before depends on Shu Yuan''s nature.


    However, after careful thinking, Shu Yuan almost lost Jiang Lin''s face in such a big thing, but he didn''t intend to abandon the woman and throw it to the police, which is enough to prove his friendship for her.


    Can accept such a worst side of Shu Yuan, what else can''t be accepted?


    Looking at Shu Yuan''s vacant expression, Shu Yao reluctantly leaned against the bed and said, "I''m tired and don''t want to talk to you anymore. Let''s go!"


    "You..." Shu Yuan felt angry inexplicably. What''s her attitude!


    Watching Shu Yuan turn around, she thought of something again and added, "what I told you before still counts."


    Shu Yuan was stunned and turned back, "what do you mean?"


    "If you can''t stay here, go home at any time." Shu Yao coldly threw down a sentence and no longer looked up at her.


    Although the words were cold, they suddenly fell into Shu Yuan''s heart, but they were more warm.


    She has done so many wrong things, so many wrong things that make her feel that she can''t be forgiven again, and Shu Yao... Is willing to accept her?


    The phrase "go home" covers so much that she can''t bear it.


    She burst into tears for a moment. Shu Yuan looked at her and burst into tears. After all, she couldn''t help it. She turned and rushed out of the door.


    Outside the door, Jiang Lin stood there, waiting for her.

 Chapter 317

    The next day, the assistant came and finished the discharge formalities for her early in the morning. Shu Yao took a break and rushed to the airport.


    After staying here for more than half a month, a lot of things happened in the middle. I didn''t expect that in a short time, I almost died. At the same time, my relationship with Li Chenxi seems to be


    Leaning back on the chair, she closed her eyes slightly. Instead of thinking about these things, she was Shu Yuan. I hope Jiang Lin will let bygones be bygones and make up with her!


    She took the documents from her assistant and looked at them. She still had work to deal with after returning home. She slept well these days, so she was not tired on the plane and looked at the documents attentively.


    But I didn''t notice that the passengers around me were looking at her.


    In the sight of several foreign young men, the young woman leaned on the sofa, holding some documents in her hand, raised her hand and looked through them. She looked quiet and beautiful.


    The camera shutter of the mobile phone made a "click" sound, which attracted the assistant''s attention. When he raised his eyes, he saw several young men not far away.


    Several young men talked a few words, then someone got up and came to Shu Yao, and said politely, "Miss, are you Asian?"


    Shu Yao raised his head, his calm and LAN free sight overlapped with the man, and nodded faintly, "I''m Chinese."


    "Miss, my friends and I think you are beautiful!" The man couldn''t help praising.


    Shu Yao slightly hooked her lips and smiled more charming. Yu Guang noticed several men not far away. Her yearning appearance made her worry. She could only explain, "thank you for your praise."


    "I wonder if Miss has a boyfriend?" The man asked again. I can see that a cheerful heart can''t help banging.


    She stood up first, wearing an ankle length skirt. With the action of getting up, the skirt danced with the wind. The charming taste and feelings made several people almost look straight and look forward to the young woman in front of them.


    When Shu Yaozheng was worried about how to explain, a male voice suddenly sounded behind him¡ª¡ª


    "She has a boyfriend!"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. The young man of the other party was also stunned. He followed the prestige, but saw Li Chenxi.


    The handsome man in a suit and shoes, tall and straight figure, in this airport with a large number of passengers, stands out like a chicken. His excellent face, with a shallow smile, looks at her and strides forward.


    When Li Chenxi came near, he fished his natural long arm, directly hugged Shu Yu in his arms, and then picked his eyebrow to look at the man in front of him, "if you want to pursue my girlfriend, you also need to see whether my boyfriend agrees!"


    "Ah!" The man was a little embarrassed and had to say, "sorry, I just think this lady is so beautiful!"


    Shu Yao smiled and was not rude.


    When the man left, Shu Yao reacted, came out of his arms and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Nothing. By chance, I''ll return home." Li Chenxi explained and said, "do you want to go back with me?"


    She knows very well that Li Chenxi has a special private plane, which is very convenient to travel.


    But she also knows that there is another Han Cailing around him at this time. Shu Yao doesn''t want to covet temporary convenience, but let Han Cailing continue to sneer at her.


    So she just shook her head, "forget it, I''ve booked all the tickets here."


    Li Chenxi was not difficult for her, but nodded, "well, I''ll see you back home."


    "Well, see you back."


    Seeing the man leave, Shu Yao wants to sit down again, but the assistant reminds her that it''s time to board the plane. Shu Yao collects the documents and leaves with the assistant.


    Sofitel Xinya Hotel, top suite, city a, China.


    Mo Wan just dragged the floor out of his study. He was tired and sweating. Looking at the living room, it was messy. There were toys and snacks all over the place. At that time, that mood


    "DIU DIU, where are you?" Mo Wan repressed his anger and called the child''s name kindly.


    DIU DIU hid in his bedroom and dared not go out.


    Mo wanwan''s voice came from outside, "your aunt came out. She promised not to be angry or say you. Come out first..."


    Mo Wan put down his mop and turned to look for it room by room.


    Didi didi just wanted to open the door and go out, but he was held by Xi Xi, "don''t go out!"


    "Why? I didn''t mess it up. I was just playing with my own things. You had to..."


    Before didi finished, his mouth was covered by Xi Xi, "don''t talk nonsense! You messed it up!"


    "You..." didi looked at her and was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Xi Xi stood with his hands on his hips and looked terrible, "what? You messed it up! I''m so good that I won''t do that!"


    "How can you do this!" DIU DIU suddenly felt that the little girl was too much. She pretended very well on weekdays, but in fact, she was a... Devil!


    Eat and throw.


    And I like to dismantle things!


    The most annoying thing is that she doesn''t talk all day. When others are around, she reads books or watches cartoons quietly, like a quiet little princess, but as long as she returns to the room, she changes immediately.


    It''s like a split personality.


    Losing his breath, he kept muttering, "are you mentally ill? Schizophrenia, are you a multiple personality?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xi Xi doesn''t understand the meaning of his words at all, and where do so many nouns come from.


    "I''ve heard the program on TV before. You must be ill!" Didi said again.


    Xi Xi''s white and tender face suddenly turned black and immediately retorted, "you have medicine!"


    "I have no medicine, but I have a way!" DIU DIU said, rushed over at once, grabbed Xi Xi''s two small arms, grabbed them hard, and looked for something to tie her up.


    But the action hasn''t been fully implemented yet. There''s no need for Xi Xi to do anything. The door is pushed open and she appears in front of the two children every night.


    "DIU DIU, you bully me again!" Mo wanwan screams and quickly steps forward to liberate Xi from DIU DIU''s hands.


    She hugged her dearly and caressed her little head, "my big baby, did you hurt you? Huh?"


    Xi Xi blinked her big watery eyes and shook her head slightly.


    Even so, Mo wanwan was still distressed. He put Xi Xi back to bed, looked at DIU DIU, and said coldly, "you smelly boy, can''t you be honest for a while? You are naughty all day and bully Xi Xi, you..."


    It''s almost impossible to describe the child. Mo Wan is angry. No matter what DIU DIU says, she can''t listen.


    Fortunately, DIU DIU turned and ran, ran to the bathroom, locked the door, and shut Mo Wan out of the door. He was relieved.


    On the contrary, Xi Xi lies on the bed, covers her mouth and laughs back and forth. She likes pranks. She is so happy to see DIU DIU unlucky.


    After more than ten hours of flight, it was already evening when Shu Yi arrived in city A. she got off the plane and left after the assistant returned her to the hotel.


    Before she came back, the gifts mailed from abroad had arrived long ago. They were stacked all over the living room. Xi Xi sat in them and looked at them carefully one by one. Her white and tender face was filled with a happy smile.


    Shu Yao called Mo wanwan when she got off the plane, so as soon as she got to the hotel, she saw Mo wanwan.


    "You''re back!"


    Shu Yao changed her shoes. As soon as she came in, she saw her daughter and hurried over, "come on, let mom see..."


    Xi Xi put down the things at hand, ran skillfully, threw himself in her arms, and put his two small hands around Shu Yao''s neck.


    Shu Yao smiled at her daughter, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss your mother?"


    Xi Xi nodded seriously and hugged her tightly. The feeling of missing is very real.


    After chatting with her daughter for a while, she sat down with her child in her arms. In addition to the things in the living room, she only saw Mo Wanhe Xi. Looking around for a few times, she didn''t find another small figure. She couldn''t help asking, "where''s the child? Where''s DIU DIU?"


    As soon as I mentioned the name, I felt my head hurt. Subconsciously, I raised my hand and rubbed my forehead. "If you mention him, the child can be so angry!"

 Chapter 318

    They didn''t wait for Shu Yao to sit down and have a good rest. When she heard the word "DIU DIU" in her mouth, her anger immediately poured out and pulled her to pour all kinds of bitter water.


    Almost everything in every sentence is about losing.


    It can be imagined how bad a five-year-old child will be when he is naughty. When he falls asleep, he is quiet like a little angel, but once he wakes up and is naughty everywhere, he feels like a little devil.


    The child is carefree, but it is the most bitter and tired to clean up the mess around the child''s ass all day.


    Mo Wan said, "in order to cooperate with you on business, I took a week''s leave to take care of these two children all day. I''m... Tired to death!"


    It''s not that Mo wanwan is stingy and refuses to hire a nanny. It''s really that the two children are too powerful. The nanny can''t stand it. She only worked for one or two days and immediately turned around and resigned.


    With the same price, why not earn from other families? On the contrary, it can be relaxed several times.


    Later, Mo wanwan raised her remuneration, but no one wanted to come. She had no choice but to take care of the two little ancestors herself.


    Listening to Mo wanwan''s various complaints, Shu Yao can''t cry or laugh. She looks at Xi Xi, "what about Xi Xi? Is she very naughty?"


    "Xi Xi is so good! How can he be like that child?" Don''t be so painful. I want to be my own daughter.


    Xi Xi blinked her beautiful big eyes, tilted her head, looked at Mo wanwan, and spit out a small tongue. She looked playful and lovely.


    "We are the best and most lovely!" Don''t hold her late. I like it very much.


    Shu Yao couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Glancing in the direction of the bedroom, he said, "is that DIU DIU in the room? I''ll go in and have a look at the children."


    "You..."


    Without waiting for Mo Wan to say anything, Shu Yao has got up and went upstairs.


    Sure enough, I found the little figure in the innermost bedroom.


    DIU DIU sat in his chair with his head down. He also heard the sound of opening the door. He knew that Shu Yu had come back, but he still didn''t look up. When she came to her side, he whispered, "aunt, don''t you want me?"


    Hearing the speech, Shu Yaowei was stunned. Unexpectedly, such words would be said from a child''s mouth.


    "Why do you say that?" She sat down and looked at the child.


    Didi didi still didn''t look up, "because my aunt said I was naughty and bullied..."


    "Did you really do that?" She asked.


    Didi looked up and looked sad and wronged, "I didn''t, I won''t bully my sister!"


    Looking at the child''s innocent eyes, tears flashed in her big black eyes, which made Shu Yu very uncomfortable. She quickly hugged the child and said softly, "that Aunt believes you."


    DIU DIU was surprised and almost couldn''t believe it. "Aunt believes me? Why?"


    She couldn''t help laughing, "fool, Xi Xi is my daughter. Why don''t I know her? During this time, my aunt bought you some gifts. Go down to the living room and open it with my sister!"


    He was shocked, "aunt, you..."


    "Don''t worry, aunt believes you."


    How can a child lie? Although DIU DIU''s experience is indeed a little uneasy compared with other children of the same age, he is still a child.


    If you can, you should accommodate and accept it with a magnanimous heart. Even if the child really did something wrong, he should be forgiven and forgiven, rather than being criticized and reprimanded.


    As for Mo Wan, Shu Yao took a deep breath and didn''t want to mention it for the time being.


    He led him out and asked him to go to the living room to open the gifts with Xi Xi. Mo hurried over and took her hand into the study.


    "Aren''t you angry after all I''ve told you?" Mo closed the door and whispered.


    Shu Yao looked at her puzzled, "should I be angry?"


    "Hey, Xi Xi is your only daughter! How can you bear to let her be bullied!"


    She frowned helplessly, "DIU DIU is also five years old. How did he bully? Did he hurt or cry?"


    Mo Wan was stunned, raised his hand and scratched his head, "it seems... None!"


    So why is Shu Yu angry? Why blame a five-year-old child?


    "But..." Mo Wan always felt something wrong. "After all, you picked up the child. Send it back quickly! What''s it like to always put it here?"


    Hearing this, Shu Yao''s face expressed impatience, "don''t always say these things. Don''t you mention the loss? In case the child hears it!"


    "No matter what, you bring back so many children for yourself, and you are a boy. What if you grow up and plot against us?"


    Shu Yao wipes sweat. I didn''t expect Mo Wan to think about it for a long time.


    But bypassing these small things, Mo Wan also found some strange places and said, "you say strange no, how can I often hear two children talking in the room? Should it be..."


    "The voice of speaking?" Shuyao looked tight.


    Mo Wan nodded later, "I''m sure I heard you right! It''s definitely a voice..."


    "Xi Xi spoke?" Shu Yu guessed.


    Mo Wan was surprised, "with such a wild boy? This child..."


    "It''s not impossible. Didi is the same age as her. She is also a child. She may also have a common language! Observe it for a while!"


    Mo Wan bowed his head, "that''s the only way. What do you think of the kindergarten I recommend to you?"


    "Where you and Mobai agree, of course I have no problem. Let both children go to school!" She said.


    Mo Wan Leng hum, "you are so generous! The tuition of that kindergarten is very expensive!"


    Shu Yao said, "well, I still have some savings. Now I have a lot of salary. If I can''t do it in the future, let Xi Xi''s father give me some more!"


    "Yes, we must let Li Chenxi pay alimony!"


    When it comes to this matter, Mo Wan is firm. Long ago, she yelled for Li Chenxi to pay, but Shu Yao stopped it again and again.


    "Also, don''t always say you''re lost. It''s normal for boys to be naughty and mischievous. Besides, Xi Xi is not a safe master. You just can''t observe!" Shu Yu said.


    Mo was stunned, "I can''t observe? I grew up looking at Xi Xi. How clever and sensible this child is, how can it..."


    Although he said so, when you think about it carefully, it seems that when she didn''t lose it before, the little girl can also do harm to things. Many toys were torn down in pieces within a few days.


    She thought, "were you like this when you were a child? You look quiet and naughty in your bones?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Shu Yao''s speechless appearance, she said, "that''s Li Chenxi! Look at him now, you know how naughty he used to be when he was a child!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were talking in the room when a doorbell rang outside.


    It''s time for Shu Yao to go and open the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw Li Chenxi standing outside the door, dressed in a dark blue suit and straight heroic spirit.


    He had several big bags in his hand, looked at her and said, "I came to see my daughter. These are things for her."


    Shu Yao frowned, "have you just returned home? It''s so late. Don''t you have a good rest at home?"


    "It''s more important to see your daughter." He smiled brightly and walked in from her with something.


    Mo wanwan just went downstairs. When he saw him, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "Oh, where is the gust blowing Li Dong? It''s really a rare guest!"


    "I can''t talk about rare guests. I may become a regular guest in the future. What about Xi Xi?" As he spoke, he looked around the living room and saw only things piled up on the sofa, but he couldn''t find his daughter.

 Chapter 319

    After Li Chenxi''s reminder, Shu Yao and Mo Wan immediately found that two small figures were missing in the living room.


    What about the two children who were sitting on the sofa and opening gifts with relish? It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Where''s the child?" Shu Yao asked as she looked for it.


    Mo Wan said, "I don''t know. I''ll go upstairs and look for it!"


    She hurried upstairs. Li Chenxi also put down the things he had brought. Her tall figure sat on the sofa on one side and looked at her. Her voice was light, "Xi Xi doesn''t like to see strangers?"


    At this point, there is no need for Shu Yao to hide, "there is a little, which is why the family can''t hire nannies and hourly workers."


    Xi Xi is very afraid of strangers. When she suddenly sees them, she must resist. She will lock herself in the room and refuse to come out.


    For this reason, she had a headache for a long time.


    "Did the child go to kindergarten when he was abroad?" He asked.


    She smiled and sat down, "how can you not go to school? It just takes a long time to coax."


    "Well, now that you and your children are back, have you considered where to send your children to school?"


    Listening to Li Chenxi''s words, Shu Yao looked at him, "do you already have a good place to recommend to me?"


    Li Chenxi slightly hooks his lips. It''s easier to deal with smart women.


    He took out a kindergarten enrollment brochure from his suit pocket and handed it to her. Shu Yao only glanced at it and found that it was the same as the place recommended by Lin Mobai and Mo wanwan. It should be the largest private kindergarten in the city. It was excellent in all aspects.


    Most importantly, it is very close to Li''s group.


    Presumably, he is also selfish.


    Looking at her low eyes, Li Chenxi guessed what was on her mind and hurriedly explained, "don''t worry, I won''t see my daughter without your permission."


    "It''s all right. I''m not worried about you. It''s very good here. I''ll arrange Xi Xi''s admission." She said.


    Li Chenxi nodded, "ZHENG''ER used to be in this kindergarten. Now there are still paintings and calligraphy that ZHENG''ER once painted and wrote. You can go and have a look when you are free..."


    Referring to her son, a trace of sadness flashed in Shu Yao''s subconscious eyes. Zheng Er is still unconscious. He is just eight years old. I don''t know how long such a day will last.


    Seeing the sadness in her eyes and the color of Li Chenxi''s eyes, how could he not understand the pain in the heart of the woman in front of him?


    For a time, his gentle eyes were full of concern, and naturally held her hand, "Zheng Er will get better."


    Suddenly, Shu Yao''s body suddenly stiffened, looked at him in amazement, and earned money from him at the same time.


    Li Chenxi was stunned. He felt that he was too hasty and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I''m rude."


    Then he stood up, "since Xi Xi doesn''t like strangers, don''t force it. The future is long, and there will be a chance in the future."


    He went out and sat there with a complicated look.


    Finally, I couldn''t help but chase out quickly.


    Outside in the corridor, she stopped him, "wait a minute -"


    Li Chenxi stopped, turned and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something I want to understand." She said and walked towards him.


    "Say it!"


    Shu Yao stood close to him and looked up at the man''s deep eyes with a shallow frown. "Before, you suspected that I sent someone to poison Zheng er''s diet, which led to the child''s accidental serious injury. No matter how I explained, I didn''t believe it. I hate my bones. Why in a twinkling of an eye, it seemed that I didn''t mention it or ask about it?"


    And most importantly, she couldn''t find the hostility and hatred from Li Chenxi''s eyes. What happened to make him change so much?


    He looked at her with deep eyes. "What do you think the answer is?"


    "You always like to throw the question back, but this time I don''t want to guess. I want to hear your answer." She said.


    Li Chenxi hooked his lips. "The real answer is that I didn''t give up my doubts about you. I can only say that there are fewer doubts!"


    "Less?" Shuyao frowned, but the surprise at the bottom of her heart never relaxed.


    He smiled with a low voice, "even if I hate you and doubt you again, I can''t change the fact that you are the mother of my child. It''s inevitable to contact you. On the contrary, if you have a clear conscience and open mind, the truth will come out one day. Will you still be afraid of me by your side?"


    Suddenly in my heart, I''m really a smart man. After staying with the suspect for a long time, I can always show my feet.


    And no matter whether the murderer is Shu Yu or not, he can approach his daughter openly and cultivate father daughter feelings. In the end, he has no loss.


    Looking at such a Li Chenxi, Shu Yu smiled.


    "After all, you''re still doubting me." When competing with this man, he always has a better skill, but Shu Yao doesn''t want to bow down, but now there seems to be no other way. Take a deep breath and say, "well, whatever you doubt, just wait until the truth comes out one day, I want you to apologize in public!"


    After a pause, Shu Yi felt that it was not enough to apologize in public, and added with some criticism, "open a press conference, take the initiative to apologize and return my innocence."


    Li Chenxi''s thin lips gently raised, "talk to me about the conditions, OK! I promise you, as long as you haven''t hurt your son, one day, I will apologize to you in public. All the conditions will be done as you say!"


    Shu Yao nodded with satisfaction, but saw the man walking towards him, "but do you remember what you promised me?"


    He approached slowly, and with one arm, he circled her between her body and the corridor wall. "Did you say that I would sleep all night?"


    Shu Yao was surprised and raised her eyes to see his micro moving lips, ambiguous deep eyes, good-looking outline, handsome and stylish. She tried to hide her panic at the bottom of her heart and said calmly, "I promised, but not now."


    "Oh? Why?" Li Chenxi leaned very tightly, and the faint and slight sound of each word spread into her heart, with a very strong charming flavor.


    Shu Yao looked at him and narrowed her eyes slightly, like a lazy kitten. Because they were close, her curly long hair was scattered and itched on his neck.


    She didn''t dodge, so she used this extreme distance, her breath was like orchid, her red lips moved slowly, and said softly, "because I''m very tired today and need to rest."


    Li Chenxi looked into her eyes. The black was amazing, vaguely suffused with a clear surplus light, and her smile suddenly surprised her. Immediately, he let go of her, rubbed her head naturally with his big hand, and said, "tease you, I''m tired, have a good rest!"


    Her tight heart was finally put down.


    "Besides, it''s too late today. Isn''t it too bad if it''s all a night?" He added.


    Shu Yu''s cheeks are red. This man


    Li Chenxi looked at her and waved his hand. His smile was just right. It was soft and pleasing to the eyes.


    "Ha ha." Shu Yao was not in the mood to appreciate it. She sneered twice, turned around and walked back to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study of a luxury house abroad, a cold man shines brightly because of the reflection of the sun. People can''t see his face clearly. In front of him, there is a game of chess.


    "I''ve already inquired. After Li Chenxi returned home, he went to Sophie Xinya hotel in addition to the company." A man stood with his hands down and reported.


    The man sitting on the sofa took a chess in his hand and played it gently. The outline immersed in the light was very unclear. For a moment, he was driven to speak, "so, the man named Han Cailing is also a waste?"


    "I''m not sure. I can only say that Li Chenxi doesn''t seem to have much feelings for her!" Someone said.


    "Well..." the man thought for a while and said, "then do it and help her! It''s a good thing!"


    The man standing on one side quickly nodded, "OK, I''ll do it now."

 Chapter 320

    The next day, Shu Yi took her two children to the kindergarten.


    Xi Xi has a lonely and arrogant personality. When she chose a kindergarten abroad, she also took great pains and tossed for a long time. This time, I don''t know whether she can accept this school.


    Along the way, DIU DIU sat in the car and was a little embarrassed. He looked at Shu Yao driving and wanted to stop talking several times.


    When the car arrived at the kindergarten, she untied her seat belt and turned to untie it for the two children. She asked, "DIU DIU, you seem to have something to say, don''t you?"


    "Aunt, I..." the child was a little huff and puff. I just looked at the kindergarten outside the car window. Many children were playing on the playground. They were naive and lively. They should be at this age.


    But I couldn''t find any trace on my lost face.


    "Can I come here to school, too?" DIU DIU summoned up a lot of courage and lowered his head at the moment when he asked, as if it was not very strange if he was opposed.


    She couldn''t bear to see her child so timid.


    Reaching out and rubbing the child''s face, Shu Yao said softly, "fool, of course you want to go to school with Xi Xi. That''s what I asked."


    He was stunned. When he raised his head again, his eyes flashed an excited beam, happily held Shu''s fair hand and quickly thanked him.


    The child is like this, but it makes her heart sour and uncomfortable.


    The head of the kindergarten and the teacher received them personally and led the two children around to get familiar with the environment. Shu Yao also explained the preferences of the next two children to the head of the kindergarten and the teacher.


    Especially DIU DIU, the child''s background is a little complicated. She emphatically explained, "because this child is temporarily adopted by me, I hope he will not be discriminated against by other children if he goes to school here."


    The head of the kindergarten repeatedly promised that the teachers should also take a bite.


    But no matter what others say, Shu Yu is always a little worried and can''t say what it is for.


    After a few turns, she leaned down and asked, "do you like it here?"


    Xi Xi blinked his big eyes, looked at everything around him and the amiable smiles of the teachers, thought about it again, nodded for a long time, and agreed.


    Shu Yao''s tight heart was also put down. "After that, you and your little brother will go to school here. Mom will pick you up every day, okay?"


    Xi Xi nodded again in agreement.


    She smiled and asked the teacher to take her daughter out to play before she said to the principal, "Xi Xi doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times. She doesn''t say a word, but her language is very healthy and can speak. She just doesn''t want to talk, so..."


    Seeing her concerns, the head of the kindergarten hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Miss Shu. Since the child has no intellectual defects, I will treat him equally and there will be no discrimination."


    She nodded, looked at the little boy beside her, took his little hand again, walked out and said, "DIU DIU, in the future, you and Xi Xi will go to school here and help your aunt take care of your sister more, okay?"


    "No problem, I won''t let anyone bully me!" Didi patted his chest to promise.


    She smiled, squatted down and rubbed the child''s small face. Not to mention, the child''s small appearance is really similar to Li Zheng when she was a child, which is particularly popular.


    "In the future, aunt and Xi Xi will be your family. Aunt doesn''t expect to be your mother, but I hope to take care of you instead of her. Therefore, you can tell me whatever you are happy or unhappy, and don''t hide it in your heart."


    DIU DIU lowered his head, bit his lower lip, spread his arms, jumped into her arms and hugged her tightly, "aunt, you are so kind to me!"


    "Good boy."


    Shu Yao sighed slightly. Is she good to her children?


    Maybe!


    But most of all, she just thought about her baby who was taken away at birth, and she didn''t know where she was now.


    After settling down the two children, Shu Yao is also ready to leave the kindergarten. When she goes out, she meets an acquaintance.


    Han Cailing led a little boy out of the car. The kindergarten teacher hurried over and greeted him warmly.


    Shu''s vision, from beginning to end, was on the small figure on the side of the woman, and never left.


    That child, I seem to remember his name is Charlie.


    Also five years old.


    Han Cailing led Charlie''s little hand. The mother and son walked into the kindergarten. When they looked up and saw the people in front of them, Han Cailing couldn''t help saying, "what a coincidence. Why is Miss Shu here?"


    "Miss Han and miss Shu used to know each other! Miss Shu sent her children to school today." The principal was busy explaining.


    Han Cailing was slightly stunned. "Oh? You also sent your children here to school? It''s no coincidence that you can''t write a book!"


    I had already felt Han Cailing''s hostility, and Shu Yao replied indifferently, "well, it''s a coincidence!"


    Immediately, she looked at the little guy around her with low eyes. His small appearance, clear big eyes and white and tender skin were almost the same as Li Chenxi when he was a child. He was wearing a decent little suit and tie, like a little gentleman.


    "Is your name Charlie?" Shu yaorou asked.


    The child raised his head and looked at her with big eyes. "Do you know me?"


    Shu Yao smiled, "it''s true! Charlie is so beautiful. He must be a handsome boy when he grows up."


    Hearing the praise, Charlie smiled and hurriedly said, "aunt is also very beautiful. There must be many suitors!"


    The childish voice is crisp and pleasant to hear.


    Han Cailing''s ears were harsh. She quickly pulled off Charlie''s small arm and whispered, "Okay, Charlie, go to school with the teacher!"


    "Oh, OK, mom." Charlie nodded cleverly, took the schoolbag from Han Cailing and followed the teacher inside.


    While walking, he turned his head, waved his hand to Shu Yao and motioned to say goodbye.


    Shu Yao looked at the child. The director was polite. The key was his appearance. He was just like Li Zheng at the beginning!


    The principal still had work to deal with and found an excuse to leave in time.


    Han Cailing looked at her with cold eyes. "I don''t know what you''re paying attention to, but Shu Yu, you remember that today is different from the past. At first, you were the original match, I was junior, and now, I''m his fair and aboveboard girlfriend, but you have become an ugly junior. No matter what you want, I won''t let you succeed!"


    Original, junior.


    Shu Yao''s cold lips were slightly raised. She had never imagined this. Unexpectedly, Han Cailing made up a lot of brain by herself and classified everyone.


    "Then be your girlfriend and protect your man, and what you call little three -"


    Shu Yao lengthened her voice a little, and with the high-heeled shoes walking, she added completely at the moment of her wrong body, "I despise it. If you have to think so, in the end, you will find that the two words Xiao San still describe you."


    "Shu Yao!"


    Han Cailing was angered and the fire splashed in her apricot eyes.


    Shu Yao''s painless steps were slight, and he didn''t turn around, but his tone was light, and another sentence came, "Han Cailing, remember, it''s not good for you to be an enemy of me. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see!"


    "You..."


    Not giving Han Cailing any chance to speak, Shu Yao didn''t want to listen to what she said, so she got into the car.


    About Han Cailing, the woman who framed herself five years ago by using bitter meat scheme may also have something to do with Li Zheng''s accident and the child she lost at the beginning.


    It was just suspicion.


    But now, since the moment she saw Charlie, she can almost judge that Han Cailing must have sent someone to steal her child, and this Charlie is almost her own flesh and blood

 Chapter 321

    The office building of Jushi group in city a in China is newly purchased. It is located in an emerging business district. It is surrounded by new buildings, low-key and powerful. High-rise buildings look like giant soldiers in armor, guarding the commercial lifeline of the whole city.


    The general person in charge of the region here has not been dispatched yet. Shu Yao is a part-time agent for the time being. In addition, she also works in the sales department, focusing on the sales of the domestic market.


    After delivering the two children, she just came to the company and went upstairs. Kevin, the Secretary, told her that someone was waiting in the office. She nodded clearly and pushed the door in step. Unexpectedly, it was Li Chenxi.


    He was wearing a light colored suit, a light green shirt, a slightly loose tie, two loose buttons on the collar, exposing the exquisite clavicle, which was not sexy at all.


    The man leaned against her desk with a cigarette in his hand. The bright sunshine spread all over the room through the floor to ceiling window, which made him a layer of light, dazzling and unable to look directly at him.


    "Why are you here?" Shu Yao stepped in, put down her bag, took off her suit and coat and hung it on the hanger.


    This is a new company. She has been on business abroad before, and she hasn''t been here much. Today is her second time here, and she''s not familiar with everything.


    As soon as he sat down in the leather chair, the Secretary knocked on the door, brought two cups of hot coffee in his hand, served it and left.


    Li Chenxi looked at her blandly, still leaning on her desk and the trash can next to her, flicked the ash, his thin lips moved, and a pleasant voice came out, "come to talk about work."


    "Work?" Shu Yao raised her eyebrows and looked at him. "Does Dong Li want to cooperate with us? I don''t know what the project is?"


    "Game item." He''s clean.


    "As far as I know, Dong Li''s companies never seem to get involved in the game industry."


    "That was before."


    With a smile, he pressed out the cigarette in the ashtray. At the same time, he also sat in the opposite chair. His elegant legs overlapped. His black eyes looked at the dazzling sun in the direction of the French window and narrowed.


    "Now electronic products are popular, especially mobile games. I just bought a company and am going to invest some more money in it. Find a partner to develop together and make money together." He said.


    Shu Yao is quite interested in this proposal and can''t help saying, "as for the game project, Jushi group has been doing this in recent years. It is an expert and has rich experience. Several of its companies have been on the market in recent years, and the prospect is very good."


    Even if she doesn''t say, Jushi''s ability in game projects is obvious to all, which is one reason why Li Chenxi asked her to discuss this matter.


    He slightly hooked his lips. "That''s why I intend to discuss with President Shu whether to cooperate together? It''s also a favor for me."


    The last few words, at the moment of the road exit, made Shu Yao quite stunned.


    You know, in this circle, you owe Li Chenxi a favor, and he owes you a, but different concept.


    How many people dream of racking their brains in the hope that they can have the opportunity to "help" director Li.


    But these words fell into Shu Yu''s ears. Although she was quite shocked, she was still unmoved, and even showed some indifference in her sight, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint Li Dong!"


    "What do you say?" He asked.


    She leaned back on the leather chair, her voice was still soft, with a shallow smile on her lips, but her voice was quite cool, even a little stiff¡ª¡ª


    "Because Jushi entered the domestic market this time, there is no plan in this regard. If Mr. Li insists on cooperating with Jushi, I can help you connect with our president and see if he is interested!"


    Li Chenxi looked at her. "Are you rejecting me?"


    She nodded. "Well, I refused."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi was almost speechless by her.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, does she know what he intended to buy a game company when he suddenly returned home!


    Before, he was impulsive and almost dazzled by his anger for no reason. When he went to Paris, he directly robbed her big order. As soon as he returned home, he was suddenly frustrated. Would her boss have no opinion?


    He was worried that she would be excluded and pressured by the boulder. As a remedy, he gave her a chance to make a lot of money and recover the losses for the company. Unexpectedly, she


    Ungrateful!


    Yes, just ungrateful.


    Li Chenxi was indifferent and silent for a long time. Maybe he was too hasty and just robbed her business. It is estimated that she is still angry and weighed again and again. He said, "what are the plans of the boulder in China?"


    Shu Yao''s cold lips raised and exposed his mind, "what? Is Dong Li trying to cooperate with Jushi?"


    His deep vision was awe inspiring, "what if I say so? What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know what to do. I just want to tell Mr. Li to save my heart! Boulder won''t cooperate with Mr. Li in China."


    Shu Yao has already decided that she will never cooperate with Li Chenxi during her period of responsibility, let alone let Jushi''s business have any intersection with Li Shi.


    She''s not angry.


    It''s protecting.


    Just the specific reason, she can''t say yet.


    "Why not cooperate with me? What''s wrong with my company?" Li Chenxi frowned. No one ever said he was unwilling to cooperate with Li. Shu Yao really set many precedents.


    She looked at him gently and smiled, "I don''t know what the purpose of Dong Li''s doing this is? Do you want to cooperate with me? Or with Jushi? Do you want to make up for your trip to Paris?"


    "Shu Yao, since you recovered your voice, you have really become sharp and sharp!"


    Li Chenxi had to admit that she explained everything in his heart clearly in a few words. He felt a little headache for this woman himself.


    Suddenly came over to discuss what cooperation, but also met a dust.


    Seeing the thin anger between his eyebrows, Shu Yao couldn''t help laughing for a moment. At the same time, he held his desk with both hands and explained, "don''t be angry. I don''t mean anything else. Listen to me and don''t cooperate with boulder. It''s not only good for you, but also for Li Shi."


    At this point, Li Chenxi looked at her with more complicated eyes, "can I understand that you are thinking of Li''s sake?"


    From the moment when Li Chenxi asked her to leave the boulder after she returned home, she knew that he knew everything behind the boulder.


    It can be said that in terms of cooperation, it is good to do business with Jushi. You can make money and make profits. There is more room for growth and more profits to create value.


    However, if other aspects are involved, or if other aspects are involved, it is too dangerous for Li.


    Not all companies can be like Li''s family business, serious operation and stable progress.


    Just like the Yin and Yang sides of Tai Chi, where there is white, there will be black, where there is sunshine, there will also be dark shadow corners.


    If Li''s is a blue sky and white day, then the boulder is the opposite.


    "I think of Li!" Her generous admission did not seem hypocritical at all.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes flashed slightly. The next sentence was blocked by Shu Yao''s words again without waiting for the exit¡ª¡ª


    She said, "for her son, ZHENG''ER will wake up one day. I believe one day he will inherit your position and take over your management of the whole Li group. As a mother, I have the responsibility to protect the company for him, don''t I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi looked at her. He thought she did it for herself! Unexpectedly, he pulled out his son again

 Chapter 322

    At the desk, Li Chenxi stood here with his hands on the table and looked at the comfortable and heavy sitting there with deep eyes.


    Such a look was too hot, she was somewhat uncomfortable, embarrassed to sip her lips, and only said, "do you need to go to the company? Are you free?"


    "I''m the boss." His answer was light, and the word "boss" came out of his mouth. Instead of feeling proud of his achievements, it was reasonable.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath and said, "what''s the matter with the boss? Isn''t the boss busy?"


    "The boss is like a city Lord who is responsible for opening up Xinjiang and expanding land, and those under him should be busy guarding the mountains and rivers of his home. Therefore, the boss is not busy." He was so patient in explaining it word by word.


    She inhaled deeply again, "but didn''t you just say you bought a game company? You''re looking for a partner!"


    "What? President Shu wants to cooperate with me again?" He asked.


    Shu Yao frowned, "you already know my attitude, but I can recommend you a candidate."


    "Tell me."


    "Lu Shao." She said.


    Li Chenxi frowned, and they almost thought of going together. After learning that she refused himself, he had to do so, so that she and her children would be completely safe.


    This is really not a long stay place.


    My mind was complicated, and the mobile phone on the desktop vibrated a few times.


    Shu Yao walked over, picked up her cell phone, saw a message, glanced roughly, and her eyes sank in an instant.


    An hour later, she drove to Jinpin teahouse on the outskirts of the city.


    When I stopped the car, I saw the man who had been waiting in front of the teahouse not far away, slightly in his forties and fifties, dressed in suits and shoes, and wearing glasses.


    Shu Yu walked over with her bag.


    "Secretary Li, you sent a message to see me."


    She took the lead in opening her mouth. How could she not know that Secretary Li would not see her casually. It must be the person behind him. It was entirely for the sake of giving each other face and pretending to be stupid.


    Secretary Li nodded politely and said quietly, "I don''t want to see you. It''s my wife, Miss Shu. Please come inside."


    Sure enough, Shu Yao looked calm and followed Secretary Li into the teahouse.


    The teahouse was deserted, as if it had been packed. There was no one except a few waiters.


    Secretary Li led the way in front and took her all the way inside. On the innermost side of the hall, near the window, Jiang Wenyi was sitting there with a cold and serious face. She raised her eyes and swept her eyes. She came to Shu Yao with no expression.


    "Madam, Miss Shu is here." When Secretary Li saw Jiang Wenyi nod his head, he turned and left.


    Jiang Wenyi looked at her again. Her light eyes still didn''t change. She just said, "sit down!"


    Then he raised his hand and asked the waiter to serve tea.


    They were all prepared in advance. The waiter brought tea up, poured tea for them in person, and left respectfully after putting it away.


    The hot tea on the table was steaming.


    The two people sitting opposite, but their eyes were cold and the atmosphere was tense.


    The general tranquility lasted for more than a minute. Finally, Jiang Wenyi took the lead in saying, "in recent years, I heard that you are living well abroad?"


    Words export, bland as if chatting at home, like the aunt next door, but there is no sense of approachability, let alone kindness.


    Shu Yao didn''t change his expression, but mechanically replied, "it''s OK."


    "I didn''t expect your voice to recover. Now it looks pretty good." Jiang Wenyi said again.


    She nodded. "Well, I recovered after an operation."


    "I heard you worked in a foreign company. Is your income OK?" The other party asked again.


    How can this feeling be similar to interrogation.


    But Shu Yao didn''t bother to think so much, but answered truthfully, "it''s OK. It''s enough to support himself."


    "You once entered the Li family, became the wife of Chenxi and my daughter-in-law. Now you are also the mother of my grandson. Shu Yu, I admit that you don''t like you very much, but there is no denying that you have contributed to the Li family."


    Jiang Wenyi has always had a clear line of gratitude and resentment. She can''t tell why she doesn''t like Shu Yao. It may be that after the old lady died, there was an additional provision in her will to "marry Shu Yao"!


    Plus she''s dumb again.


    In such a family, what kind of daughter-in-law do you want? Why do you have to be a disabled woman?


    But after so many years, these mustard roots have long dissipated with the wind.


    At this time, Jiang Wenyi looked at her and thought more of Li Zheng, who is still unconscious in the hospital.


    Shu Yao looked at her, smiled and came straight to the point, "I can''t talk about the credit. After all, the child is not only Li''s, but also mine. Aunt Jiang, you won''t come to me today just to say this?"

 Chapter 323

    Jiang Wenyi looked at the young woman sitting in front of her and couldn''t help but raise her lips. Her intention was unknown on her smiling face.


    Unexpectedly, since the woman recovered her voice, the whole person is no longer as timid, sharp and straightforward as before.


    It seems that she underestimated the little mute.


    "If I remember correctly, you seemed pregnant when you divorced Chenxi!" Jiang Wenyi opened her mouth and finally talked about the key issues of the meeting.


    Shu Yao looked at her and had already guessed that she would return home. Jiang Wenyi must contact her because Xi Xi.


    There''s no need to hide anything. It''s all well-known anyway.


    "She was pregnant and later gave birth to a daughter." She said directly.


    Jiang Wenyi nodded. "I''ve also heard that the child is five years old this year. He''s going home with you this time."


    "If aunt Jiang wants to see her children, contact me in advance and I will arrange for you to meet." She said.


    Jiang Wenyi smiled slightly, but she didn''t appreciate her generosity. Instead, she cut into the theme, "I don''t want to see my children, but want my granddaughter to live with me."


    After a pause, she said, "more accurately, I hope my granddaughter will return to Li''s house and recognize her ancestors."


    Since talking about this matter, Shu Yao''s face sank instantly, with cold eyes and cold light everywhere, "aunt Jiang, at any time, I admit that you are my daughter''s grandmother and Li Chenxi is her father. She can be surnamed Li, know everything about the Li family and get involved in everything about Li, but the premise is that I won''t be separated from my daughter."


    She had no choice but to compromise Li Zheng''s custody, which has become a permanent pain in Shu Yu''s heart. This time, no matter what happens, she will never give up her daughter''s custody!


    Jiang Wenyi said, "when the child returns to Li''s house, we can give her a better life and future, which is also good for the child itself. In addition, I can promise you that you can see the child at any time, and you will always be her mother."


    Hearing the speech, Shu Yao pulled her lips coldly and smiled coldly, "it seems that you and I will never reach a consensus on this issue!"


    She is no longer in the mood to continue talking. Shu Yao picks up her bag and is ready to get up and leave.


    Jiang Wenyi looked at her and said, "you should know that I can sit down and talk to you like this. What does it represent?"


    People like Jiang Wenyi are not only rich and powerful, but also have a powerful background. They always have to talk to each other. If they can sit down calmly and talk to others, they represent their attention to this matter and respect for the parties.


    How could Shu Yao not know that, after all, she had also been the woman''s daughter-in-law.


    The past is like smoke. She flashed in a hurry. Shu Yao suddenly felt very upset, but the export voice is still soft. "I know what it represents, and I don''t want to know. However, if it''s about this topic again, let your lawyer come to my company to find me!"


    After a slight meal, Shu Yao got up and added again, "at that time, my lawyer will be waiting."


    Jiang Wenyi looked at the cold shadow of her departure, and a surge of resentment surged into her heart. She not only mistook the mute at the beginning, but simply underestimated her completely!


    Secretary Li duly went inside and leaned down, "madam."


    "Contact lawyer Jin and ask him to meet me this afternoon." Jiang Wenyi ordered.


    Secretary Li nodded, "OK, I''ll contact you right away."


    Since Shu Yao insists on this, she doesn''t need to restrain any more. Anyway, Xi Xi is the bone and blood of the Li family. She can''t follow such a woman and live outside at will!


    On the way back to the company, Shu Yi contacted her secretary and told her to ask lawyer Lin Wei to come over.


    Five years ago, it was Lin Wei who represented her in the lawsuit. If she hadn''t been framed as the culprit of kidnapping, it is estimated that Lin Wei was also very sure to win the lawsuit at that time.


    This time, Jiang Wenyi suddenly mentioned that the custody of her daughter must also be a problem. She should pay attention to it.


    While driving, he told the Secretary to do things. After hanging up the phone, Shu Yao looked at the front. Her beautiful eyes kept tightening. All she thought of was the original scenes.


    After several years of marriage, the so-called relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is really like a dream.


    Jiang Wenyi wanted to take Xi Xi away from her. What a big tone and arrogant character. She didn''t say to take Zheng Er away from Li''s house. The other party wanted to start first. All right!


    The daughter is here to see who can take it.


    Thinking of her own child, Shuyao''s vision deepened, her slender fingers clenched the steering wheel, and her strength increased.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Jiang Wenyi ordered, Secretary Li contacted lawyer Jin as quickly as possible, and then they waited in the teahouse.


    But I never thought that I had waited for nearly two hours.


    Without Jiang Wenyi getting angry, Secretary Li couldn''t stand it. He took his mobile phone and went outside and dialed it.


    "Lawyer Jin, didn''t you say you''ll be here soon? It''s been two hours. My wife has been waiting for you!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Secretary Li''s dissatisfied anger immediately rose, almost furious, and he could feel the other party''s anger through the receiver.


    But here, there was no respectful and low speech from Secretary Jin. On the contrary, it was just a cold and light male voice that came into Secretary Li''s ears.


    "The teahouse is a good place. Let''s have some more tea with my mother! Secretary Li."


    It turned out to be


    Li Chenxi?!


    Secretary Li was subconsciously stunned. For a moment, he asked with his mobile phone, "Dong Li? How could you hold Secretary Jin''s phone? This..."


    "Secretary Jin is here. I have something to do with him. I''ll send him on a business trip in a few days. He may have to go for a few months, so Secretary Li told my mother that Secretary Jin hasn''t been free in the last six months." Li Chenxi''s low and cold voice allows no one to refute or question.


    Secretary Li hung up before he could respond.


    He was stunned for a long time, but still had to truthfully convey the words just on the phone to Jiang Wenyi.


    "Shen Xi stopped lawyer Jin?" Jiang Wenyi looked surprised, but immediately thought of something and angrily patted the case, "this Chenxi must have been bewitched by that woman and lost her mind!"


    She took a deep breath and turned away angrily.


    Shu Yao must have told Li Chenxi just after she left. He would deliberately stop lawyer Jin. This woman is really not a good thing. She is just a villain. She must take the child away from her as soon as possible!


    Jiang Wenyi was determined. As soon as she got on the bus, she told Secretary Li, "go to Li''s group."


    "Now?" Secretary Li saw that the old lady was angry and worried about what would happen now.


    Jiang Wenyi was firm, "do you need me to repeat it to Li Shi?"


    Secretary Li dared not say more and started the car on the road.


    As everyone knows, a gray van behind him is quietly following all the way. The driver lowers his cap and smiles coldly, which is reflected in the rear mirror.


    And Li''s group.


    Lawyer Jin sat in the chairman''s office, embarrassed and trembling at the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, Dong Li, I still have to go to the old lady..."


    Although Jiang Wenyi has no position in the company, she controls a large number of shares of Li. Besides, she is Li Chenxi''s biological mother and has a high position. How dare lawyer Jin provoke her?


    Li Chenxi still sat there, dealing with the work in the computer, silent.

 Chapter 324

    "Li Dong, if you''re OK, I''ll go back first!" Lawyer Jin was in a dilemma. After weighing for a long time, he still wanted to get out and go to Jiang Wenyi.


    Li Chenxi, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly had a tendency to speak, but his voice was slightly cold. He seemed to be a little careless while he was still busy working.


    "Do you know why she came to you?"


    Lawyer Jin was stunned and subconsciously shook his head, "I don''t know, Dong Li, do you know?"


    "You helped me fight a lawsuit five years ago. Won''t you have no impression about children?" Li Chenxi''s voice was low and cold, and his attention was still on his computer screen.


    Lawyer Jin suddenly thought of everything subconsciously and whispered, "is it possible that this time the lady also wants to..."


    "Now that you have guessed, do you know how to answer?" Li Chenxi asked. On his uncertain face, it was deep and unpredictable.


    Lawyer Jin is just a lawyer. Although he is responsible for all Li''s external legal disputes, he is still unwilling to intervene in such internal family disputes. He frowns helplessly, "what does Dong Li mean..."


    The slender fingers beating on the keyboard stopped, and Li Chenxi raised his eyes to look at him. His deep eyes refracted the man through frameless glasses, with a cold handsome face and strong hostility.


    Lawyer Jin didn''t dare to guess. He could only slowly observe his words and expressions. After thinking about it, he didn''t wait to ask again. The door of the office was pushed open with great strength from the outside.


    Jiang Wenyi angrily walked in directly, looked at lawyer Jin and smiled coldly, "it seems that lawyer Jin''s shelf is so big! If I don''t come here in person, I won''t move you!"


    Hearing this, lawyer Jin quickly explained in fear, "madam, what are you talking about? I''m just doing things according to Dong Li''s instructions!"


    With that, Yu Guang turned to Li Chenxi sitting at his desk, looked at the man''s silent face, the fierce eyes, and lawyer Jin''s helpless laments. He always felt that he had been involved in the civil strife of the family. It was bad luck.


    Fortunately, Jiang Wenyi was not unreasonable and didn''t want to be difficult for lawyer Jin. With a look in her eyes, she asked Secretary Li to take lawyer Jin out first.


    In such a big office, only their mother and son were left. Jiang Wenyi put down her bag, sat on the sofa and sighed, "why do you do this? Did Shu Yao say anything to you?"


    "Shu Yao?" Li Chenxi frowned, "what did she say to me?"


    Jiang Wenyi said, "don''t cover for her. I''ve seen that woman''s ability. She can do such a thing!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Chenxi frowned.


    He knew that his mother had a prejudice against Shu Yao. For so many years, it was deeply rooted and difficult to shake.


    But this time, it was not because of what Shu Yao said, but because the person he sent to take care of Jiang Wenyi told Huang Yi that he knew.


    Looking at his mother''s look, he immediately said, "have you seen her? When?"


    Jiang Wenyi didn''t want to mention this topic again. She naturally avoided it and said, "why did you stop lawyer Jin?"


    "Then why do you have to see lawyer Jin now?" Li Chenxi asked.


    She wrung her angry eyebrows and said angrily, "if you were confused by that woman for a while, I can accept it, but you have divorced. After so many years, how did you become like this as soon as she came back!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi is speechless. What has he become?!


    "She was pregnant and left. The child she gave birth to is your own daughter and my own granddaughter. You have the heart to let her run around with that woman outside?" Jiang Wenyi questioned.


    He closed his eyes reluctantly. When he opened it again, his sight was sinister, "Mom, Xi Xi followed her and didn''t suffer. She was very good to the children, and their mother and daughter didn''t drift around!"


    Jiang Wenyi Leng hum, "yes, I sent someone to investigate. She works in a foreign company and her income is pretty good, but if the child is really taken care of by her, why can''t she talk?"


    In a word, it almost hit the key of the problem and touched Li Chenxi''s weakness.


    He was suddenly stunned and looked at his mother with a stagnant look. Unexpectedly, she even investigated this.


    "Xi Xi is not unable to speak, but doesn''t want to speak. These are two concepts!" He excused himself.


    "No matter how many concepts, I only believe that this child is your flesh and blood and our Li family. We can''t let her live outside with that woman! Sooner or later, we''ll get it back!"


    Jiang Wenyi''s attitude is firm, and the implication is that even if Li Chenxi stops this time, even if lawyer Jin doesn''t come forward, she will invite other lawyers and use other methods. We must not let the Li family lose their flesh and blood.


    Li Chenxi raised his hand and rubbed his sore eyebrows. Looking at his mother who got up and went out, "I''ll deal with this by myself!"


    Jiang Wenyi stopped, turned back and looked at him. Her complicated eyes were somewhat helpless and distressed, and finally turned into a powerless sigh.


    "Well, I''ll only give you one month. After this deadline, I''ll bring back the child in my own way!"


    Jiang Wenyi finished, turned and walked out of the office.


    Li Chenxi leaned on his seat for a month? Too fast!


    But forget it. He naturally has a way to deal with his mother. Come step by step first!


    Outside the company.


    Jiang Wenyi stood here waiting for Secretary Li to drive over. She happened to meet Han Cailing who happened to come to the company.


    "Aunt, you have come to the company!" Han Cailing walked over with a smile and affectionately took Jiang Wenyi''s arm.


    That kind feeling, like a mother and daughter in general.


    Jiang Wenyi also smiled, "well, come here and have a look. Are you looking for Chenxi?"


    "Well, but seeing my aunt, I want to stay with you for a while!" Han Cailing smiled and took her hand. "Is it too early to go back now? Do you want to go to my LingDian restaurant?"


    "Now?" Jiang Wenyi hesitated slightly.


    Han Cailing said, "you haven''t been here once since LingDian opened! Please go and have a look with me! You can also try the chef''s skills over there!"


    In this way, if Jiang Wenyi delays again, it will not give face.


    What''s more, she just got a lot of anger. At this time, shopping can just calm down, so she didn''t refuse.


    Just as Secretary Li drove over, Han Cailing said, "the restaurant is right in front, not far."


    Jiang Wenyi took a bus all day and didn''t exercise much. She looked up at the restaurant. It was really not far. She walked down the aisle for a few minutes and didn''t get on the bus.


    They were walking in the street. Han Cailing took her arm and talked while walking. There were almost endless topics.


    Jiang Wenyi sighed in her heart. If it hadn''t been for the kidnapping, it is estimated that she would have urged Li Chenxi and Han Cailing to get married, but it all happened. The Li family wouldn''t accept such a woman


    She was thinking that her attention was distracted, so she didn''t pay much attention. Suddenly, a black car rushed out in front of her. It was very fast. It seemed that the brake failed or something. It ran straight towards the roadside.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Wenyi happened to pass by here. Seeing the car rushing towards her, she was stunned for a moment and forgot to respond in panic.


    In the face of great fear, people will naturally lose their instinctive response. If they are too frightened, their legs will tremble unconsciously, and even forget to escape or avoid.


    At this time, Jiang Wenyi was like this.


    At the critical moment, Han Cailing suddenly grabbed Jiang Wenyi''s arm and pushed her aside. She changed her position with her.


    The car went straight to Han Cailing. Fortunately, she dodged in time, but she was bounced away by the impact of the car and didn''t hit directly.


    But even so, he fell a few meters away and fainted after falling.

 Chapter 325

    When Han Cailing woke up again, he was already lying in the hospital ward.


    The room was very quiet, snow-white and faint smell of disinfectant. She only felt a headache and wanted to stand up slightly, but she found that her left foot had no consciousness and was stunned in panic.


    It''s not


    When she was puzzled and surprised, she heard the light voice of the doctor outside the ward¡ª¡ª


    "Fortunately, I was not directly hit by the car. I was just scratched and cracked my left ankle. I will recover after a good rest for a period of time."


    Han Cailing roughly heard what the doctor said. It should be her condition, abrasions and ankle fractures.


    Fortunately, she thought her left leg


    Just thinking, the door of the ward was opened and Li Chenxi stepped in.


    Seeing that she was awake, she came and sat on the chair beside the bed, "awake? Thirsty?"


    She shook her head and subconsciously held his hand. "Where''s aunt?"


    Then he struggled to get up and sit up, and said, "is aunt hurt? Where is she? I''m going to see her..."


    Li Chenxi pressed her shoulder, pushed the man back to bed again, and said, "my mother is fine, not injured or dangerous, very safe."


    So, Han Cailing pretended to be relieved, "great!"


    He looked at her with deep eyes, "but your ankle is cracked. Does it hurt?"


    "My feet?" Han Cailing blinked her eyes and subconsciously moved her left foot. She couldn''t help frowning and made a slight cry.


    Li Chenxi pressed her body, let her lie down again, and covered the quilt, "the doctor just connected it to you, cast it in plaster, and can''t move."


    "Chenxi, as long as your aunt is all right, I''ll be all right. Go and see your aunt now! She must have been frightened after this!" She spoke softly and thoughtfully, as if pure people and animals were harmless.


    He is not hard hearted. After all, he saved his mother. How can he not thank him for saving his life.


    "If you weren''t there, my mother was afraid..."


    Before Li Chenxi finished his words, Han Cailing hurriedly grabbed his hand and interrupted, "don''t say these unlucky words, aunt will be fine!"


    "Thank you anyway." He looked at her with a few deep eyes.


    Although Han Cailing is difficult to guess, he probably feels that his attitude towards himself is more or less, because this matter will change a little.


    Although I don''t know whether the "accident" was deliberately arranged or really an accident, anyway, Han Cailing secretly praised her actions at that time.


    At that time, she didn''t know what to think. She almost gave up her life in order to save the old lady. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm


    She was full of wishful thinking. The door of the ward was pushed open again. Jiang Wenyi hurriedly stepped in and said, "Cailing, you''re awake!"


    Han Cailing wanted to sit up, but he was stopped by Li Chenxi''s long arm. He said coldly, "you can''t move."


    "Stop moving and listen to Chenxi!" Jiang Wenyi didn''t let her move, so she sat in a chair beside her.


    She took Han Cailing''s hand and sighed earnestly, "if Cailing wasn''t there, I might not be here. I didn''t expect that you, child, should think of me so at the critical moment..."


    "Aunt, what are you talking about? You have been loving me for so many years. How can I watch you hurt?"


    Han Cailing said that Jiang Wenyi was more moved, holding her hand and sighing, "don''t worry, my aunt will treat you as her own daughter in the future!"


    She smiled slightly and gently raised her lips with a trace of bright joy.


    When Li Chenxi''s cell phone rang, he went to the corridor to answer the phone. The huge ward was only left to them.


    Jiang Wenyi looked at her, and the picture of Han Cailing saving herself echoed in her mind again and again. She was so desperate and desperate. It seems that she should really reconsider the matter between Han Cailing and her son.


    "Cailing, aunt can''t promise you anything for the time being, but if you believe aunt, you won''t treat you badly!" Jiang Wenyi said.


    Han Cailing hung her eyes shyly and hurriedly said, "I don''t want anything. As long as you can be good, it''s better than anything!"


    On this side of the corridor, Li Chenxi finished answering the phone, and Huang Yi just finished all kinds of formalities and went upstairs.


    "How''s the accident investigation going? Have you got any results?" Li Chenxi asked.


    Huang Yi said, "the police have made it clear that it was caused by the brake failure of an old car during maintenance. The owner took the initiative to take full responsibility. What do you think, Mr. Li?"


    Brake failure?


    If it is really a waste car repair, how can it rush to the commercial district for no reason?


    He was also bumping into Jiang Wenyi.


    Everything seems so coincidental. It''s as if someone has already arranged it in advance, waiting for someone to play on the spot.


    Huang Yi has been with Li Chenxi for so many years. The boss can still master his mind. He asks, "do you think someone is making trouble behind him? I''ll go and investigate it thoroughly."


    Li Chenxi did not speak, but nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Kindergarten this way.


    On the first day, Xi Xi and DIU DIU went to school together. After school, Shu Yao drove to pick them up.


    DIU DIU was elated to see her, waving his two small arms and flying towards her.


    Compared with DIU DIU''s enthusiasm, Xi Xi just walked in front of her calmly step by step, then hugged Shuyu''s neck and kissed her on the cheek.


    I really have a low-key and cold daughter.


    She felt a little. As soon as she got up, she saw another small figure.


    It''s Charlie.


    The kindergarten teacher led the child''s little hand and stood by the kindergarten gate. The teacher said goodbye to many parents one by one, but Charlie was bored and stood aside without saying a word.


    Shu Yaowei was stunned and looked at the boy''s little expression. He seemed very unhappy, so he walked over, "Charlie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Her voice was soft and she bent down and looked at the little guy.


    Charlie looked up at her and sighed like a little adult. "Mom didn''t come again!"


    "Oh?" Shu Yao wondered. Looking around, she really didn''t see Han Cailing.


    The teacher hurriedly explained, "President Han''s secretary called before and said he couldn''t come because he had something to do today. Let Grandpa come later."


    "Well..."


    Shu Yao roughly understood the situation and gently rubbed the child''s small head. "Then Charlie will be stronger and wait. Grandpa will come. Don''t be unhappy, okay?"


    "But I want my mother to pick me up!" Charlie was still listless, drooping his little head like a frosted eggplant.


    The teacher said, "Mr. Han is very busy. It''s even more if he can come to pick up the children twice a month, so..."


    If the back is long, Shu Yao knows even if he doesn''t say it.


    The growth of children needs the company of their parents.


    But parents have to be busy with work, so they can''t spend too much time on their children, which creates many problems.


    When she looked at Charlie, she had an inexplicable feeling, especially when she thought that the child was probably the bone and flesh she had lost at the beginning.


    But she was pulled by a stingy force around her. Shu Yao bowed her head, took her hand with an unhappy face, and motioned to her to leave quickly and don''t mind her own business.


    She looked at her daughter and smiled. Before she could say goodbye to the teacher, a black Rolls Royce stopped at the gate of the kindergarten very fast. Li Chenxi pushed the door and got out of the car.

 Chapter 326

    At the gate of the kindergarten, a black Rolls Royce came like the wind, hit a beautiful elegance at the corner, and then stopped with a snort. The handsome man, wearing a light suit and an excellent face, pushed the door and walked down.


    Shu Yao doesn''t need to identify. Who else can he be in such a way and such a luxurious famous car except Li Chenxi.


    He came over, looked at Shu Yao and smiled, "what a coincidence, you''re here to pick up..."


    Immediately, his sight noticed the little girl around Shu Yao.


    For a moment, his eyes stagnated, and complex flashed on his handsome face.


    Xi Xi looked up at him, a little strange. His subconscious little body shrank behind his comfortable legs.


    Li Chenxi looked at her. This was the first time he saw his daughter face to face. Before, he took photos from people sent. Although he could understand his daughter more or less, it was only a photo, not true.


    He looked at the little girl in front of him, small body, white and tender skin, dark long hair, neat bangs, clear big eyes, slender eyelashes flashing slightly, and looked at himself strangely. He didn''t know what to say to the child for a moment.


    The kindergarten teacher on one side was stunned when he looked at this scene. He was a little puzzled, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    Shu Yao noticed a slight illness.


    Seeing his shock and emotion, and guessing the mixed feelings in his heart, she quickly opened her mouth and broke the deadlock, "Li Dong, are you here to pick up... Charlie?"


    Li Chenxi reacted, and then turned his eyes to little Charlie standing next to the teacher and nodded, "yes, Cailing has something to do today. I can''t get through for the time being."


    Then he held out his hand to Charlie. "Come, Charlie, come to uncle."


    Charlie knows Li Chenxi.


    The child was picked up from the United States when she was three years old. Han Cailing often took her children to Li''s house to let Li Zheng and Charlie have more contact. Because they are children, Li Chenxi has no opinion.


    "Uncle Li." Charlie called out and walked to him naturally.


    The teacher smiled, "Charlie, go home with your uncle! I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Goodbye, teacher." Several children spoke one after another.


    Only Xi Xi hid quietly beside Shu Yao without saying a word.


    Watching the teacher go back to the kindergarten, Xi Xi didn''t think about it at once. He picked up his little hand and quickly got into Shu Yao''s car.


    In that way, just like avoiding the God of plague, I hid from Li Chenxi. I could read in my eyes that in addition to being strange, I was more frightened and helpless.


    He looked at his daughter and sighed helplessly.


    "Charlie, why don''t you get in the car and wait for your uncle?" Li Chenxi said.


    Charlie bowed his head and climbed into the car.


    He turned and Shu Yu said, "Xi Xi has always been like this. She doesn''t talk to you or me."


    "This state has been maintained for two years?" He asked.


    She didn''t say a word, but she had already answered everything with a sigh.


    It seems that his daughter''s state is much more serious than he thought.


    "I''ll talk to the child slowly when I go back. When she gets a little closer to you, I''ll let you get along with Xi more." She said.


    Li Chenxi looked at her with gratitude.


    But immediately, he noticed something and said, "just now I looked around, there was a little boy. I remember his name was DIU DIU?"


    Shu Yao was surprised, "yes, do you know him?"


    "I came across it accidentally. At that time, the child was covered with scalds. I took him to the hospital. He disappeared as soon as he woke up. He hadn''t been found for a long time. How could he be with Xi Xi?" Li Chenxi asked.


    She smiled. "Maybe it was fate! When I met him, the child might have just run out of the hospital and was covered with injuries."


    Then she leaned slightly, looked at the two children already in her car, and whispered, "I investigated the child''s background. He was an orphan, adopted and abandoned many times, and suffered a lot of abuse and treatment. I looked very distressed. It happened that he fell in love with Xi Xi, so I adopted him temporarily."


    Li Chenxi roughly understood it and thought, "you think it''s OK, that''s OK."


    "I think the child is smart, lively and beautiful. I think if Xi Xi has no problem, I plan to officially adopt him." She has entrusted Lin Wei to go through the relevant formalities.


    He didn''t have any opinion, "OK, I think the child is about the same age as Xi Xi..."


    "Well, they are all five years old, but didi prefers to be a brother, so I let Xi Xi be a sister." She smiled.


    Inexplicably, Li Chenxi looked at the two little guys in the car, especially DIU DIU, with another feeling.


    Not sympathy.


    But


    Heartache!


    From the first meeting, seeing didi hiding in the underground parking lot wolfing down the cake, at that moment, in addition to being shocked, he felt more like being smoked by something, a little painful.


    It''s strange. It''s just a child who has never met. He does a lot of charity every year. It''s not supposed to be like this. Why do you have such a strange feeling about this child?


    Maybe I''m old and full of compassion!


    But in your early thirties, are you old?


    At the time of parting, Shu Yao looked at the little boy sitting in the Rolls Royce, his sight was slightly sluggish, and he couldn''t walk when passing by.


    Charlie looked at her, too. "Aunt?"


    An aunt is more like a Wang of spring water, which completely melts her heart.


    "Charlie, can you let your aunt hug you?" She said suddenly.


    The proposal stunned Li Chenxi¡ª¡ª


    Charlie didn''t feel anything. The children looked very good. Naturally, many people liked them everywhere, so he happily opened his arms, "well, aunt hug!"


    Shu Yao took the child into her arms, tightly smelled the faint fragrance of washing liquid on the child, and painfully closed her eyes.


    This child, probably the one she was carried away when she was born, is Xi Xi''s own brother.


    Seeing close relatives, but unable to recognize each other, I can only listen to the child shouting his aunt sentence by sentence. Can I imagine this mood?


    The most important thing is that she didn''t raise her children in person, didn''t accompany her children anytime and anywhere, and couldn''t take good care of them. As a mother, this is the biggest regret in her life and the place where she can''t forgive herself.


    How many times, Shu Yu woke up from her dream and returned to the hospital that year. She lay on the delivery bed and looked at the two children held by the nurse. How much she hated herself. Why can''t she be stronger and hand over the two children to Mo wanwan in person? Why can''t you protect your own flesh and blood


    No matter how much remorse, it can only become silent regret at the bottom of my heart.


    Everyone knows that just giving birth to a pregnant woman, how can she protect her child again? She''s right. She''s only wrong in designing to take the child away!


    If this person is really Han Cailing, then she will not let her go!


    Shu Yao held Charlie in her arms. She was in a disordered mood at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t pay attention to anything until Li Chenxi came close to her and said, "Shu Yao?"


    She suddenly reacted. Only then did she know that she had lost her temper. She subconsciously let go of Charlie in her arms, "sorry, did aunt hurt you?"


    The child shook his head and gently stroked her face with his young hand. "Aunt is so beautiful. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen except my mother!"


    Then, in another car, DIU DIU immediately put his small head out of the window, "nonsense, aunt is the most beautiful!"


    Every child says his mother is the most beautiful.


    This is also an eternal truth.


    In the eyes of children, mother is the most beautiful and best existence.


    Shu Yi chuckled, sent Charlie back to the car and said, "well, it''s all disputed. Go home with your uncle!"


    After closing the door, she wanted to go, but Li Chenxi held her hand, looked at her with precipitated eyes, and asked uncertainly, "are you really all right?"

 Chapter 327

    Shu Yao looked at his eyes, black as paint, deep and amazing. She couldn''t help pulling her lips and smiled calmly. When she turned to get on the bus, she said casually, "what can I do? You worry about it!"


    Looking at the shadow of the car leaving juechen around him, Li Chenxi''s line of sight is complex.


    Instead of taking Charlie home, he went to the central hospital.


    The little guy sitting in the co pilot''s child seat asked, "uncle, the route is wrong. We should go east."


    He couldn''t help laughing. "The little guy is not big. He knows the way?"


    "Mom said to remember the way home, or it would be bad to be abducted by bad guys!" Charlie looks very serious.


    Li Chenxi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Subconsciously, he thought of Li Zheng. When he was almost so old, he was also very smart. Let alone the way home, he knew the way to the company, branch and favorite restaurant. He remembered it in his cerebellum pocket like navigation.


    Look at the villains around him, and he said, "do you think your uncle looks like a bad man?"


    "No, mom believes you very much, but I think it''s necessary to guard against people." Charlie said.


    Li Chenxi frowned and had to say that Charlie was really smart.


    On reflection, it is said that the genetic genes are very powerful. What he sees from the child seems not to be the product of being raped and violently kidnapped, as Han Cailing said, because the kidnappers who were caught one by one can''t find any shadow of those kidnappers


    On the contrary, it''s a little like yourself.


    Not to mention, if you think about it a little bit, the child is almost the same as Zheng Er when he was a child. His eyebrows and eyes are very long


    But Li Chenxi smiled slightly. It''s impossible. He and Han Cailing never happened. It''s absolutely impossible.


    Maybe it''s because I miss ZHENG''ER too much!


    In his head, Charlie''s small voice came from his ear, "uncle, the direction is wrong!"


    Li Chenxi looked at him sideways. "I''ll take you to see your mother, so we won''t go home for the time being. This is what your mother told us."


    "Oh? That''s not the way to the company." Charlie said.


    That small appearance, it seems that Li Chenxi is a bit of a bad man, especially on guard.


    He had to explain, "your mother is in the hospital, so we don''t go to the company. Darling, you''ll know when you arrive."


    Charlie was skeptical, and there was some doubt in his confused eyes.


    When you get to the hospital, go straight upstairs.


    After a while, he saw Han Fu just walking out of the ward. Charlie immediately ran over and shouted, "Grandpa!"


    Han Fu stopped and leaned down to pick up Charlie. "My baby grandson is coming!"


    "Why is grandpa in the hospital? Where''s my mother?" Charlie asked right away.


    Han Fu looked at his grandson and smiled softly, "mom is in the room."


    Then he put Charlie down and opened the door of the sick room.


    Looking at the child running in, Han''s father stepped out and said to Li Chenxi, "Cailing is not seriously injured this time. The doctor just came and said that he can be discharged in two days."


    "But with a fractured ankle, she also needs to stay in bed and have a good rest. Don''t let her go to the company for the time being. If there''s something there, just tell me I''ll deal with it." Li Chenxi road.


    Han''s father smiled and thanked, "Chenxi, over the years, you have been helping to take care of Han''s business. Uncle, thank you."


    "Don''t say that. Cailing has been helping me take care of ZHENG''ER. This time it''s to save my mother!"


    Li Chenxi always has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Whenever he is kind to him or the people around him, he will be deeply moved and make grass and armature rings. On the contrary, it can be imagined.


    But Han Fu said, "don''t say that. Cailing is a junior. In addition, aunt Jiang has been so good to her for so many years. In that case, anyone would do it. It''s human nature."


    "No matter what you say, I will keep this matter in mind. In the future, I will be responsible for anything, whether Han Shi or you and Cailing." He always does what he says, and how many people want him to do what he says.


    Their chat was over. Han Fu had to go downstairs to buy something. Li Chenxi stepped into the ward.


    Charlie sat on the bed and nestled in Han Cailing''s arms. The little guy looked at her painfully, "Mom, does your foot hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s okay." Han Cailing smiled and touched her son''s little head.


    Li Chenxi sat down on the chair next to him. "Is Charlie hungry? Uncle will take you to eat?"


    "I want to eat with my mother." Charlie said.


    "That''s all right! Uncle, go and order meals for you, okay?" Li Chenxi is very patient with his children. Maybe it''s also because he is a father! Fatherly love is often prone to overflow.


    Immediately, he asked Han Cailing what she wanted to eat.


    She looked at him, "I have no appetite."


    "Then I''ll ask the nanny to prepare some soup and porridge!" Li Chenxi said, then got up and went out to make a phone call.


    When he came back, he said, "the nanny will come in a minute. Cailing, you have a good rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "Chenxi, are you going back?" Han Cailing is a little lost and obviously unwilling to give up.


    But he stood by the bed, his attention fell on the little guy in her arms, and his big hand gently stroked Charlie''s cerebellar bag melon, "I went to the company, there are still some things to deal with."


    Looking at the man''s indifferent back, her heart fell suddenly.


    As soon as Li Chenxi left, she pushed the child away in her arms the next second and said impatiently, "go and play at the same time!"


    "Mom!" Charlie grabbed her sleeve with a small hand and looked at her with big black eyes.


    Han Cailing was impatient and said, "I''m very tired. Go and play!"


    Charlie lowered his head and looked a little lost.


    "What''s your attitude?" Han Cailing was unwilling to let go. Instead, she pinched the child''s small face without too much force. "I tell you, mom is very tired. You''re just a child. You can do whatever adults ask you to do. Don''t always bother me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlie looked at her, almost speechless.


    But the child still refused to leave the hospital bed. He also took out a picture from his small schoolbag. What was painted on it? The white and fat little hand was raised and sent to Han Cailing, "Mom, look, this is my mother, and the teacher praised it!"


    "Oh? Did you draw me?" She was a little curious.


    With one glance, Han Cailing was almost stunned.


    She quickly took the picture in the child''s hand, kneaded it into a ball and threw it on the ground, "how dare you draw me so ugly? My God! You''re going to kill me!"


    Charlie immediately ran out of bed, picked up the picture from the ground, opened it and looked, "no, the teacher said my mother was very beautiful!"


    "That''s sarcasm! Sarcasm, I''m so big and haven''t seen such an ugly woman! You might as well describe your teacher!"


    "But..."


    Charlie wanted to say something, but Han Cailing interrupted, "well, go out and play! Don''t bother me!"


    The child pouted his small mouth wrongly and looked unhappy.


    Just then Han''s father came back from shopping. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Charlie standing there, holding a wrinkled picture, and his wronged little eyes were red.


    As soon as he saw Grandpa, Charlie immediately jumped into the old man''s arms, "Grandpa, mom said me!"


    Han''s father hurriedly picked up his grandson, looked at the woman lying in bed and sighed, "Cailing, you..."


    "What am I? Dad, you''re back. Take the children out! I want to sleep." As she spoke, she turned over and retracted into the quilt.


    Han Fu frowned and looked at the child in his arms without saying anything.

 Chapter 328

    In the evening, after dinner, Shu Yi chose an animation, went to the kitchen to wash some fruit, and then sat down with two children to watch the animation.


    Didi didi took out a picture from his schoolbag and handed it to her, "aunt, I drew it."


    Shu Yao was curious and hurried to take it.


    The picture is drawn with watercolor strokes. The five-year-old children draw almost the same as the simple strokes, but it can be seen that DIU DIU is still very careful, and each stroke is very meticulous.


    He drew a young woman with two children.


    Shu Yao immediately smiled, "is it aunt and Xi who lost the picture?"


    The child nodded quickly, "uh huh, there''s me on it!"


    It can be seen that DIU DIU seems to be in a good mood.


    She hugged the child and whispered, "this painting is very good. In this way, aunt will buy a picture frame tomorrow and hang it up, OK?"


    "Good!" DIU DIU happily lay in her arms and said, "aunt, do you know? This is my first kindergarten..."


    The moment this sentence came out of the child''s mouth, Shu Yu''s heart was a little sour. He was five years old and went to kindergarten for the first time


    "Aunt, you are very kind to me!"


    DIU DIU blinked with big eyes. On his pure face, he saw a trace of complexity that did not belong to this age group.


    Shu Yao had some bad feelings in her heart and hugged him tightly. "Little fool, don''t say these words in the future. Didn''t my aunt say it? You''ll be my child in the future. Don''t remember whether I''m good or bad to you. What you want to think is to study hard every day and grow up happily."


    Didi nodded like mashing garlic, "I''ll remember!"


    Xi Xi sat on one side, nibbling at an apple, disdaining his face and turning his small mouth. He seemed to despise it.


    Shu Yao turned around, "what did Xi Xi draw? Let mom see, okay?"


    "Xi Xi drew a four unlike! Even the teacher didn''t recognize what it was!" Throw it aside and say.


    "Really?" Shu Yu is a little curious.


    Xi Xi raised his head and looked very proud and lofty.


    It was as if everyone in the world was drunk and only she woke up alone.


    Shu Yao was so amused by the child that she saw the picture that didi took out of her schoolbag. It was true. Xi Xi painted an animal, but it was like a dog, a kitten, huge and a tiger. It was a little different


    Chatting with the children, there was a knock on the door outside.


    She was stunned. Who would it be at this time?


    Let the two children continue to watch cartoons, got up and went out.


    When I opened the door, I saw Li Chenxi.


    The handsome man stood outside the door with a tall figure. Under the soft light of the wall lamp in the corridor, he looked more tall and dazzling. The small lights around him hit his face, lengthening the shadow of his nose, and the deep eyes against it were more complicated and confusing.


    As soon as she saw him, she turned sideways and motioned to let him in.


    Li Chenxi did not refuse, and walked into the room.


    First of all, I saw the two children sitting on the sofa watching the cartoon with interest. On his light face, he took the lead in flashing a soft smile. When he walked over, he also said, "are you two watching the cartoon?"


    Didi was enthusiastic about him, "you''re the uncle!"


    He smiled and rubbed the child''s small head with one hand. "Do you remember me?"


    "Well, what about the big brother?" DIU DIU refers to Li Zheng.


    But at this time, Li Chenxi''s heart flashed a complex, but swept away as soon as possible, and hurriedly said, "my big brother is ill and is still resting for the time being."


    "Big brother is ill? Is it serious? I seem to see big brother again..."


    Although DIU DIU and Li Zheng only met once, they somehow hit it off. Even Li Chenxi found that Li Zheng, who has always been a little lonely, would pay attention to a child much younger than himself.


    You know, in the past, Li Zheng didn''t even pay much attention to Charlie.


    On the contrary, Charlie chased Li Zheng''s ass every day and kept shouting at his brother, but he could only attract Li Zheng''s disgust.


    "When my big brother gets well, my uncle will take you to see him." Li Chenxi sat down and said.


    As soon as he sat down, Xi Xi immediately got up, grabbed didi with his small hand and signaled to go back to his room.


    DIU DIU is stubborn, but he can only temporarily separate from Li Chenxi and follow Xi Xi away.


    Looking at the two children entering the room, Li Chenxi sat there somewhat lost. Looking at Shu Yao coming in, "it seems that Xi Xi doesn''t like me very much..."


    "As I said, she is so resistant to strangers." Shu Yao temporarily suspended the cartoon on TV, went to the kitchen, poured him a glass of water and said, "just get familiar with it. Take your time!"


    Li Chenxi also said, "yes, I can''t hurry."


    "But you''re here to get close to your daughter?" She asked.


    He smiled and shook his head. "No, I came to see you."


    "Me?" She became more curious.


    "What happened when you were in kindergarten this afternoon?" Li Chenxi looked at her with keen insight.


    Shu Yao hesitated slightly, shrugged her shoulders quickly and smiled, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her, pursed his thin lips, his deep eyes with cold sharp that can''t be deceived, and his voice was slightly heavy. "You''re good at penetrating people''s hearts, but you''re not good at pretending yourself. Say it! You can''t deceive me."


    "What lie? What are you trying to say?" She looked as if she didn''t know what he said.


    Li Chenxi got up directly, came forward and took her hand. His dark eyes stared at her, "it seems that you saw Charlie for the first time in the afternoon?"


    Intuition told him that Shu Yao''s reaction to Charlie was absolutely abnormal!


    There is no disguise at all. It is an instinctive desire to get close to the child. It is not hostility, but some


    He couldn''t think of something for a moment, but he just felt something was wrong.


    "So what?" Shu Yao hid the mess at the bottom of her heart as soon as possible, as if she instantly recovered her original state, "I didn''t do anything to that child, not to mention that he was only five years old. Do you think I would hurt a five-year-old child?"


    He frowned, "I didn''t say you hurt him, just..."


    "Just what?" Shu Yao pretended to be suddenly surprised and said subconsciously, "I know. What you want to say is why I suddenly want to hold the child?"


    Looking at Li Chenxi''s frown, she stepped back and said in a low voice, "do you know why I suddenly adopted him?"


    He looked at her and seemed to find the answer in the woman''s eyes.


    Then, Shu Yao said in a very low volume, "because I saw that child, I thought of ZHENG''ER. When he was five years old, I was still abroad. As a mother, I didn''t grow up with my child. This is the most guilty thing in my life!"


    When the topic came to Zhenger, Li Chenxi was silent in an instant.


    She is sorry for Zheng er.


    So, does he deserve it?


    It is said that the best way to love a child is to love the child''s mother well. Only living in a harmonious and happy family is the best for the child.


    Although the adult world is not because a child can be reversed, the foundation of marriage and feelings, or one or two children can be consolidated, as an adult, if you dare to give birth, you must dare to raise it, if you dare to give birth, you must dare to be responsible and face it!


    If you can''t give your children a happy family, don''t bring this life to the world.


    Li Shen looked at her, smiled dismal. "If the last investigation is not the result of your injury, it will lead to his accident. Then, I will also be sorry for you."


    "I''m sorry I divorced."


    Shu Yao''s blood seemed to freeze completely at this moment. Every inch of his joints rusted and didn''t react for a long time.

 Chapter 329

    "You, what''s the matter with you? Suddenly say this..."


    Shu Yao looked at him, her beautiful eyes flickered slightly, and even the voice of the exit became a little stuttered.


    "Nothing." Li Chenxi looked at the outline of the woman and sighed with a slight sigh of relief. "I just saw you and talked about this topic. Suddenly I wanted to say it."


    After a pause, he said, "in fact, I should have told you about these words long ago..."


    But at the beginning, he was too arrogant, and was dissatisfied with her time and again asking for divorce and moving out of the Li family. He was angry, so he directly signed the divorce agreement, and even went to court for the custody of the child.


    "When I divorced, I should have stayed as a man, but I didn''t do that. I''m sorry."


    "At the beginning, you were identified as the murderer of the kidnapping case. I should be suspicious and stand up for you, but I didn''t do that. I''m sorry."


    "Also, when your mother died suddenly, whether as a former husband or later ex husband, I should have rushed to accompany you at the first time, but I didn''t, so I''m even more sorry."


    Li Chenxi is not a person who likes to talk too much, so he is silent on many occasions. In addition to his childhood upbringing and character, he thinks that more words must be lost.


    His attitude towards work and feelings has never been very clear, and he likes to prove everything with practical actions.


    But in this way, it is OK for work and feelings, but it is another matter.


    Shu Yao didn''t expect that he would suddenly say so much, so many "sorry" moments, which almost turned her upside down by sticking to her heart wall for so many years.


    His expression was complex, and the light in her eyes was more precipitated. "I suspected you had hurt ZHENG''ER before. Now think about it, it seems that you are a bit too bastard!"


    So, Shu Yao doesn''t know what kind of reaction to face him.


    She could only endure the complexity at the bottom of her heart, looked at him and asked, "now I can understand that you don''t doubt me?"


    "No, no, that''s not." He shook his head and struggled out of his deep love. His light face was proud, "not without doubt, or that sentence, wait for the investigation results!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao''s heart is cold.


    He suddenly said a lot of words of apology, which almost moved her. However, at this point, he found that he still doubted his and thought she had hurt his own flesh and blood.


    It''s unreasonable.


    "Then Mr. Li, let''s slowly doubt and investigate! It''s very late. I''m going to rest. Please go back!" Shu Yao''s face was indifferent and quickly issued an order to leave.


    Looking at her like this, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "doubt is also a kind of fairness to the investigation. As long as you are innocent, you are not afraid of doubt and investigation, aren''t you?"


    So what else can Shu Yao say?


    She can only nod again and again, "yes, you''re right. The investigation is good and the suspicion is right, but I really want to rest now, Mr. Li, please come back!"


    "Are you angry?" He asked.


    As she walked towards the door, she waved to him, "Mr. Li, please walk slowly!"


    Li Chenxi still refused to go. He stood at the door and held the guest room door of the hotel with his long arm. "Are you really angry?"


    "No!"


    "Then I''d like to invite you to dinner tomorrow, OK?"


    Shu Yao frowned and looked at the man incomprehensibly. Suddenly, there were a lot of useless words, another hurtful sentence, and then proposed a date. What routine is this?


    "Do you have time?" He asked again.


    She took a deep breath. "Look at the arrangements for tomorrow! If I have time, I''ll tell you in advance."


    "All right!"


    Reluctantly sent Li Chenxi away. Shu Yao leaned against the door and looked bleary. He might not know. If he said a few words, maybe the heart wall she imprisoned was really destroyed by him


    DIU DIU came out of the room. Shu Yao turned around and saw him.


    She looked at the time. It was still a little early from going to bed. She said, "go and shout. Haven''t you finished watching the cartoon? Keep watching!"


    DIU DIU stood there, a little stubborn.


    "Well, aunt, Xi Xi doesn''t seem to want to come out."


    She was stunned, "huh?"


    DIU DIU pointed to the direction of the room and whispered, "Xi Xi is not very happy!"


    Shu Yao thought, what''s the little girl''s temper? She comforted didi to watch the animation first and went to the room by herself.


    When I opened the door, I saw Xi Xi sitting in a recliner with a teddy bear in her hand. When I saw her coming in, I immediately turned around. It seemed that I was really a little unhappy.


    Shu Yao, however, walked over and said softly, "my little baby, what''s the matter?"


    She sat next to her daughter, "unhappy? Huh?"


    Although Xi Xi doesn''t speak, she is a child brought up by her. She can guess what it means with her eyes.


    At this time, Xi Xi stared at her with unhappy eyes. She was angry and looked very unhappy.


    Shu Yao looked at her and held her daughter in her arms. "My baby, is it because of the uncle who came just now?"


    Xi Xi nodded.


    Immediately, the little girl picked up the teddy bear in her hand, as if the bear was the just Li Chenxi, hammered it hard, and then threw it in the direction of the trash can.


    Looking at her daughter''s violent reaction, Shu Yao sighed helplessly and had to explain, "that uncle is actually very nice, gentle, gentle and approachable, and he likes Xi Xi very much!"


    The little girl kept shaking her head with her mouth bulging. It seemed that she didn''t like Li Chenxi very much.


    "The mother doesn''t force you to accept the uncle, but Xi Xi, when you grow up, you won''t be a child anymore. You can''t be too capricious. When your uncle comes, you still have to get along with him more, can you?"


    After all, it''s father and daughter, separated for five years, but the blood relationship can''t be cut off. She still hopes her children can accept Li Chenxi''s father.


    Xi Xi lowered her head and seemed unwilling.


    "You are my mother''s big baby. Xi Xi is the most sensible. That uncle is really nice. You need more contact to taste a person''s good and bad. My uncle hasn''t bullied you. Why don''t you like him?"


    Xi Xi looked up at her. She seemed to want to say something, but Shu Yao waited for a long time, and her daughter didn''t speak.


    This child has been like this for a long time.


    Not a word.


    No matter what you ask her, you don''t have to think about anything except answering with your eyes.


    Maybe what Li Chenxi said is also right. The child has psychological problems. We should ask a psychologist to give him a good guidance.


    But the psychologist''s words


    She was a little worried again. After coaxing her daughter for a long time, she was in a better mood. She followed her out to watch cartoons.


    ¡­¡­


    The central hospital.


    Han''s father asked the nanny to send Charlie back and stay to take care of his daughter.


    Han Cailing leaned against the bed, holding a tablet in her hand, constantly looking at something and looking attentive, so that Han''s father was there all the time. She wanted to talk and stopped several times, but she didn''t find it.


    "That picking Ling!"


    Han Fu also waited for a long time before he had to open his mouth.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" She didn''t look up either, just asked casually.


    Han''s father thought for a while before he said, "if you can, can you be better for that child? After all..."


    The words were interrupted before Han Fu went on.


    "Do you want to ask this question again? Am I not good enough for him? Look at what the child eats and wears. Which is not the best? It''s OK. What else do you want me to do?"


    Han Cailing''s face showed impatience and added, "I can do this enough. If I want to ask for other things, I can''t do it! Don''t say it again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at his daughter''s attitude, Han Fu sighed helplessly. He only pitied Charlie, who should not have been so.

 Chapter 330

    Because Han Cailing gave up her life to save her, Jiang Wenyi''s attitude towards her changed greatly. From the ambiguity before, her attitude at this time was focused and enthusiastic, as if she really regarded her as her own daughter.


    During Han Cailing''s stay in hospital, Jiang Wenyi came almost every day and asked for all kinds of warm and cold, so that people could prepare everything and take care of everything.


    Jiang Wenyi liked her. She was hurt in vain. However, this was not Han Cailing''s original intention. Looking at her aunt who had been smiling at her, she was also full of loneliness.


    "Aunt, that Chenxi he... Seems very busy recently!" Han Cailing didn''t see the shadow of Li Chenxi all day and couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Wenyi said, "you know, Li was waiting for him to do a lot of things. Now he has acquired several companies. He has just been busy!"


    "Well..."


    Jiang Wenyi saw Xiao Xu''s loss in her eyes and hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll let him spend more time with you when he''s busy. Don''t worry!"


    "Thank you, aunt. In fact, it''s all right. He''s busy. He should be!" Han Cailing smiled softly. She didn''t want to be too far fetched and worried about self defeating.


    Jiang Wenyi accompanied her for a while and got up to leave. "Cailing, you have a good rest. Aunt went upstairs to see Zheng er."


    "Yes, you should go! I''ll go up and have a look when I finish the infusion." She said.


    After Jiang Wenyi left, Han Cailing leaned there and looked at the half bottle of liquid medicine left. By chance, Han Dacheng pushed the door in.


    "Oh, my cousin, you are really good. You saved an old lady. Are you going to become the prospective daughter-in-law of the Li family soon?" Han Dacheng smiled and walked to the bedside table. He took an orange from the fruit tray and peeled it off.


    Han Cailing subconsciously asked him to reduce the volume and said, "don''t let others hear such words!"


    "What are you afraid of? When you saved Mrs. Li, it was also true that you liked Li Chenxi. Isn''t it more true that you want to marry him?" Han Dacheng shrugged and threw the orange peel into the trash can.


    Han Cailing suddenly sat up, "shut your mouth! You don''t have to take care of my business! Where is cool, where is it?"


    Listening to her tone, Han Dacheng was slightly dissatisfied. "What''s your attitude? I forgot when I begged me to steal your child!"


    Referring to this matter, Han Cailing''s Apricot eyes immediately gaped and almost opened all over. The whole person was like a little lion with fried hair. He whispered angrily, "do you dare to mention the original child to me?"


    Han Dacheng blinked innocently and looked at her while eating orange petals. "Why can''t you mention it? I did everything you asked me to do!"


    "I asked you to take the baby back. What about you? That woman gave birth to two, but you took one! Why do you have to leave one for her!"


    Han Cailing gnashed her teeth angrily. She thought that she had foolishly handed over such an important thing to her cousin. She thought her brother would not go on business. Unexpectedly, he... Only took one back!


    When Shu Yi was found to have two children, several years later, Han Dacheng was sent to deal with it, but there was another accident.


    So again and again, it led to the little girl around Shu Yao, who has been left until now.


    "It''s just a child. You really have the heart to start with the child? Besides, it''s better to hold one back than to leave both to the woman!" Han Dacheng said.


    Han Cailing was furious, "what do you know!"


    Just because Shu Yao now has a daughter around her, half of Li Chenxi''s mind is taken away by the woman. The rest of his chances are too small and there is no trump card in his hand. It''s even more difficult to keep this man again!


    If Han Dacheng had been able to handle things safely, it would be hundreds of times easier to deal with Shu Yu now.


    It''s a pity that at the beginning, one step was wrong, one step was wrong!


    Han Cailing ignited her anger at the bottom of her heart and looked at Han Dacheng, "what are you doing here? Get out!"


    "Hey, I''m your brother anyway! Your attitude is too bad!" Han Dacheng stood up, looked at her picture and frowned. "I came to tell you," that woman has suspected Charlie. Pay more attention! "


    "What?" Han Cailing''s eyes were stunned. Shu Yao stared at Charlie?!


    How could


    She wanted to ask again. When she looked up, she found that Han Dacheng had already left the ward. She didn''t even notice when he left.


    Sure enough, the most hateful thing is this pig like teammate, Han Dacheng. It''s not enough to succeed but more than to fail!


    Han Cailing quickly took out her mobile phone, contacted Lin and asked her to come to the hospital.


    After hanging up the phone, she found that her infusion bottle had seen the end. When the answer that had just been promised to Jiang Wenyi sounded, she pulled out the needle on the back of her hand, put on a coat and went upstairs to see Li Zheng.


    Although Han Cailing doesn''t like the child at all, just pretend! Anyway, he''s a vegetable, just a living dead man. It doesn''t matter.


    The elevator went all the way to the top floor. Li Zheng''s ward is a VVIP special intensive care ward. In addition to the security personnel guarding in shifts all day, there are also nurses to take special care of them to ensure that the children can be taken care of and treated in time in any case.


    But Li Zheng''s situation is not optimistic. He has been lying there in a coma.


    When Jiang Wenyi came outside the ward, Jiang Wenyi just came out.


    It can be seen that grandma loves her grandson and cries red in her eyes every time she comes. Secretary Li helps her out.


    "Aunt." She called.


    Jiang Wenyi nodded to her, motioned to let her in, and went downstairs with Secretary Li.


    Han Cailing entered the ward and had nothing to do. She looked at the boy lying on the bed. The white outline was somewhat similar to Li Chenxi. It was his flesh and blood, and the gene was powerful.


    Fortunately, measures were taken early to keep the child unconscious. Otherwise, as soon as Shu Yao came back, he didn''t know how to help his mother!


    Han Cailing sat in the ward for a while and came out.


    It''s strange that the two security guards at the door left.


    She didn''t think much. After all, it was time for lunch break and walked straight towards the elevator.


    When I came to the elevator, there was a strong smell of smoke behind me, as if something was burnt and pungent.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Wenyi and Secretary Li came downstairs. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they heard the alarm sound suddenly.


    "There is a sudden fire in the top-level special care ward. Please evacuate all medical staff..."


    The alarm came, but the simple words hurt Jiang Wenyi''s eardrum.


    The top-level special nursing ward, isn''t that Li Zheng''s room? Is there a fire there?


    Without thinking about it, she immediately turned and walked towards the elevator. Secretary Li quickly stopped her, "madam, the top floor is on fire! You can''t go up now!"


    "Get out of the way!" Jiang Wenyi pushed away the secretary. "What''s the meaning of my life if anything happens to Li Zheng?"


    Jiang Wenyi wanted to take the elevator and pressed many buttons, but the elevator had already risen into the air and couldn''t get down. Several other elevators stopped working at the same time because they were not carried.


    She thought about it and walked towards the stairs.


    Secretary Li hurried after him, "madam, how old are you? The top floor is more than thirty floors. How can you climb up!"


    Even if you climb up, I''m afraid it''s too late!


    The sirens of fire engines and police cars outside were deafening, and the security guards of the hospital dispersed the medical staff in time to be ready for evacuation at any time.


    Jiang Wenyi, anxious as crazy, grabbed Secretary Li''s collar. "I''ll go up whatever you say now! Politics is my life. I can''t and won''t allow anything to happen to that child!"


    With that, Jiang Wenyi pushed Secretary Li away and stepped upstairs.

 Chapter 331

    There was a fire on the top floor. The fire was rapid and thick smoke billowed.


    As soon as Jiang Wenyi reached the fifth floor through the stairs, she was choked by the thick smoke. Secretary Li had to stop her and persuade her to explain, "madam, you are old. Even if you reluctantly climb up the fifth floor, I''m afraid you can''t save the young master, but it''s harmful to your health!"


    And with Jiang Wenyi''s body, I''m afraid it''s difficult to climb to the top.


    "Get out of the way! Even if I die, I will save ZHENG''ER! He is my only grandson and the only grandson of the Li family!"


    Jiang Wenyi didn''t listen to persuasion at all. Regardless of her physical comfort, she frantically pushed Secretary Li away and walked upstairs again.


    No matter how strong she is, she is a woman, not to mention she is old and her physical condition is not very good.


    Thick smoke filled the whole corridor. Young people felt chest tightness and coughing. What''s more, an old man in his 60s like Jiang Wenyi?


    She couldn''t support it at all. Secretary Li took a handkerchief and asked her to cover her mouth and nose. Even so, she was still very reluctant.


    Fortunately, the firefighters came in time, and the security guards were also cooperating with the rescue and evacuation of the crowd. They found Jiang Wenyi and Secretary Li in time, quickly denounced them for leaving, and took them downstairs in spite of Jiang Wenyi''s resistance.


    "My political son..."


    Jiang Wenyi was dragged out of the hospital, but shouted in the direction of the building. She was very excited.


    She grabbed the firefighter who brought her out, grabbed each other''s arm and refused to let go, "I beg you, you must save my grandson. He is in the innermost ward on the top floor. He has been unconscious and can''t save himself!"


    "Don''t worry, our people have passed!" The fireman comforted her, turned and ran into the building.


    Jiang Wenyi thought again. She seemed to be looking for something in the chaotic crowd at the scene. Looking at the rows of vehicles of the police over there, she rushed over without thinking.


    The fire in the inpatient department of the central hospital was definitely a major accident. All the leaders of the Municipal Bureau arrived at the same time and came to give guidance in person. We must ensure that the personnel are safe. Jiang Wenyi also knew these people.


    Someone saw her walking this way at a glance. She went there immediately. Before saying hello, Jiang Wenyi went close to Director Zhang and said directly, "we should investigate the accident anyway. What was the cause of the fire? If we can''t catch the murderer, if my grandson has any mistakes..."


    She lengthened her voice. Yu Guang noticed Lin xueru, President of the Central Hospital in the crowd. His eyes turned to him and continued, "if I can''t catch the murderer, I''ll let city a have no central hospital from now on!"


    Immediately, she did not listen to other people''s explanation and shouted to everyone, "who can save my grandson Li Zheng, my Li family will give a heavy reward!"


    "Five million, no, fifty million!"


    "Give as much as you want!"


    Even if the whole Li family loses all her money, she should also ensure that Li Zheng is safe. If the child has any mistakes, then the future of the Li family


    Think about it a little, Jiang Wenyi is very sad. Li Zheng has followed her since she was three years old, getting along day and night. That child is her whole life!


    All leaders and principals, as well as Lin xueru, understood Jiang Wenyi''s mood, came forward to comfort and told the rescue workers to rescue Li Zheng and other trapped people.


    At this time, the top floor was on fire and suddenly exploded.


    There was a loud explosion.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wenyi''s heart suddenly stopped and sat on the ground with stagnant breathing. Secretary Li wanted to help, but he couldn''t pull it up.


    "My political son..."


    She lost her voice and couldn''t imagine that the child she had just met would... Be separated forever?!


    "Aunt? ZHENG''ER is here!"


    Suddenly, a female voice came from a distance. Jiang Wenyi was stunned. She followed her reputation and saw Han Cailing in the crowd.


    Beside her was a wheelchair with Li Zheng in a coma, and the nurse followed the child. After all, it was dangerous for a child in a coma to leave the ward suddenly.


    Jiang Wenyi could hardly believe her eyes. She scrambled to get up from the ground, rushed over in three or two steps, bent down and examined Zheng Er carefully. Everything was as usual, and even her sick clothes were not burned by the fire.


    Immediately, she a tight heart, which was released.


    "Cai Ling, why are you with ZHENG''ER? And what''s the situation?" She asked.


    Han Cailing said, "I don''t know how it caught fire. As soon as I came out of ZHENG''ER''s ward, I heard the alarm. I saw thick smoke in the corridor. I didn''t think much, so I ran back to the ward to get a wheelchair and push ZHENG''ER out first..."


    Many people gathered around, and many doctors and nurses hurried to prepare stretchers and beds for Li Zheng''s simple physical examination.


    There was a lot of work here, but Han Cailing was at a loss. Her subconscious voice trembled, "am I... Too reckless? Did I hurt Zheng er?"


    "No!" Jiang Wenyi''s voice was firm, and she held her hand. "On the contrary, you saved ZHENG''ER. You are the great benefactor of our whole Li family. Cailing, aunt, I don''t know how to thank you!"


    "Don''t say that. I just did what I should do!" Han Cailing lowered her head slightly.


    In fact, she didn''t know how the fire broke out suddenly.


    But when she heard the alarm and saw the thick smoke rising in the corridor, her first thought was that if she saved ZHENG''ER, wouldn''t it be another credit?


    Anyway, an eight year old child with a wheelchair and other things can''t go anywhere.


    Just go with the flow.


    Unexpectedly, it worked.


    I really don''t know the cause of the fire. If someone deliberately did it, it really helped her inadvertently!


    There was a major accident in the city center, and all the nearby roads were closed. Li Chenxi heard the news when he was driving halfway. When he came, he just saw the scene.


    Li Zheng was carried to the medical vehicle and was temporarily healthy. Jiang Wenyi almost lost her grandson. It was difficult to restrain her feelings and tears kept running, "Chenxi, thanks to Cailing this time, otherwise, I really don''t know Zheng er..."


    She couldn''t say any more. She turned and followed Secretary Li to the ambulance to accompany her grandson.


    Han Cailing pursed her lips slightly embarrassed and said, "it''s not as exaggerated as aunt said. I didn''t think so much at that time. As long as Zheng Er is safe."


    "Anyway, thank you for saving my son." Li Chenxi looked at her with complex eyes.


    "It''s okay!" Han Cailing said, suddenly his body was unstable, his left foot in plaster was weak, and his body was about to fall.


    Seeing the scene, Li Chenxi caught her with his long arm, took advantage of the situation, hugged her in his arms, and directly held her up.


    "Chenxi..." her voice was soft, and her weak little hand gently grasped his skirt.


    Li Chenxi looked at her and smiled, "you patronize ZHENG''ER and forget that you are also a patient. Your ankle hurts very much!"


    "I..."


    She was about to say something, but the corner of her eye just noticed the woman getting off the bus behind the man. Han Cailing''s Apricot eyes flashed, and the next second her weak little body naturally drilled into the man''s arms. "As soon as you say, my feet hurt so much, Chenxi, can you hold me for a while?"


    "Well, I''ll take you to the doctor."


    Li Chenxi strode away with her in his arms, but he didn''t notice that Shu Yao, who had just got off the bus, was inexplicably nervous when he looked at them.

 Chapter 332

    "At 15:23 this afternoon, a fire broke out on the top floor of the inpatient department of the central hospital. There are no casualties. The cause of the fire is still under investigation..."


    TV news broadcast, online media and evening news from various channels are all reporting the fire in today''s central hospital.


    Li Zheng was safe and sound. Li Chenxi arranged for the children to go to the private hospital under his name, which was still attended by special personnel, and the security personnel took turns to guard around the clock. In addition, the human investment was more than twice as much as before, so as to prevent any accidents from happening again.


    In order to ensure safety, Li Zheng''s location, except Jiang Wenyi and his trusted Secretary Assistant, no one knows the specific address, only that it is a private hospital under Li''s name.


    However, there are nearly ten private hospitals invested and established by Li in this city, not counting those in other cities. It is like looking for a needle in a haystack, confusing the attention of those who are interested.


    After this incident, Jiang Wenyi has not recovered. She has been with her grandson, almost every step of the way.


    The old man knew everything. After all, he was from another generation and brought up by her. I can''t imagine what would happen to Jiang Wenyi if Han Cailing didn''t rescue Li Zheng at that time.


    In the parking lot outside, Li Chenxi stood beside the roadside tree with a cigarette in his mouth. He was silent and looked at the endless flow of vehicles. Han Cailing looked at his back and felt that his back was particularly lonely.


    She walked over, the voice of the exit was soft, "Chenxi..."


    Hearing the woman''s voice, Li Chenxi closed his eyes, quickly concealed all the emotions in his eyes, and then turned to her and said faintly, "Cailing, how''s your foot?"


    "Just now, the doctor took analgesics. It''s all right." She looked down. She was used to wearing high heels, but she had to wear flat shoes after her ankle fracture.


    Maybe it was because he suddenly changed his shoes. Standing there, he was much shorter than Li Chenxi.


    "You can''t always stand. Thanks to you today, thank you." He thanked again.


    Such politeness made Han Cailing not used to it. She hurriedly said, "what are you doing with me? I haven''t done anything earth shaking feat, so it''s not like this!"


    "No, you saved Zheng er." Li Chenxi can hardly believe it. If Zheng Er had an accident today, it is estimated that Jiang Wenyi might also


    He may lose two important relatives in his life on the same day.


    I can''t imagine. It''s terrible.


    So at this time, he looked at Han Cailing''s eyes, full of gratitude, "you saved the family, but Cailing, I''m not in good condition tonight, so I won''t accompany you, OK?"


    Han Cailing was slightly stunned and nodded again and again. "Of course! You should accompany your aunt when such a big thing happened. Look at Zheng Er again. I don''t need your company!"


    Then she looked at Li Chenxi, looked at his angular handsome face, and felt a little sad and cold pain. Her heart also touched, and came forward to hold his hand, "Chenxi, you are also tired. Go back and have a good rest and sleep!"


    He smiled slightly, "I''m fine. Your foot injury hasn''t healed yet. I''m so troubled today. I''ll let Huang Yi take you back."


    "No, Guo Lin has come. She will send me." Han Cailing comfortingly told him a few words. Under the gaze of Li Chenxi, she got on the bus and left.


    She kept watching the shadow of the man in the rearview mirror fade away until it disappeared, but she still had a heart, as if she were still on him.


    Guo Lin glanced at her slightly and suddenly said, "Mr. Han, you don''t have to worry about Dong Li. He''ll be fine."


    "Of course he will be fine, but I love him!" Han Cailing sighed, "Li had a lot of work there, but now it happened again. Hey..."


    On hearing the speech, Guo Lin smiled coldly, "Mr. Han, do you really think that Dong Li''s sudden acquisition of the game company is to expand Li''s business scope?"


    In a word, it instantly immersed the atmosphere in the car.


    Han Cailing''s subconscious apricot eyes drooped slightly, and there was a little displeasure on her face.


    They say that people are difficult.


    See through without telling.


    This is the performance of a wise man.


    But Guo Lin is different. She is not stupid. She just puts herself in the position for the sake of Han Cailing.


    "Mr. Han, I know these words. Maybe I shouldn''t say them, but I look at you like this. It''s really worthless for you!" Guo Lin said.


    Han Cailing looked at the night outside the window and said coldly, "Guo Lin, how many years have you been with me?"


    "Almost three years."


    Han Cailing nodded slightly, "after so long, you should understand that there are some things you''d better not say directly!"


    Guo Lin took a deep breath, "I know, but you should also understand that self deception is not a good choice."


    Han Cailing was stunned, but she didn''t answer.


    "But this fire, your practice, the old lady and Dong Li are very grateful to you. It is estimated that it will be good for you in the future!" Guo Lin said casually.


    But Han Cailing didn''t just listen.


    These words fell into her ears. For a moment, apricot eyes surged up. Han Cailing subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at the woman in the driver''s seat, saying, "does today''s fire have anything to do with you?"


    Guo Lin didn''t answer, but drove the car seriously and sped through the street.


    Han Cailing thought more and more and thought it was possible. Her face was in an uproar. "It''s really you? Guo Lin, why did you do this?"


    "What I do is for the sake of President Han, and I am very careful. They won''t investigate. Even if they find any clues one day, you can insist that you don''t know anything. Everything is the result of my decision without authorization!" Guo Lin said.


    In an instant, Han Cailing''s heart shook, "you..."


    Unexpectedly, she worked hard and calculated step by step. When she was the most popular, she couldn''t resist the slight calculation of her assistant. Was it because she was too shallow, too careful, or what else?


    She was thinking, but Guo Lin carefully observed the subtle expression on her face and said, "am I wrong? President Han, if you are worried about implicating you, I can turn myself in to the Public Security Bureau tomorrow!"


    "No, no..."


    Han Cailing subconsciously shook her head, "you didn''t do anything wrong, and I didn''t think there was anything wrong with what you did. It''s just hard for you to do such a thing for me!"


    Guo Lin just smiled lightly, "if I hadn''t met President Han three years ago, my mother wouldn''t live to this day. What can your kindness to me be compared with these things?"


    "It''s all said. Don''t mention it. It''s all over!" Han Cailing smiled with a guilty smile, turned her eyes and looked out of the window.


    She has been wondering how the good hospital suddenly caught fire. It happened that it was the top floor, next to Li Zheng''s ward, and it was just right when she hit it.


    It was as if God had given her a great chance to turn over, so that the feelings that were about to flow away from her could be found again in an instant!


    Compared with Guo Lin''s rigorous behavior, her cousin Han Dacheng is a waste. If she had known Lin earlier, she wouldn''t have so many headaches now!


    With this in mind, an idea floated in Han Cailing''s heart. After thinking carefully, a gorgeous smile appeared on her bright lips.


    The more brilliant the smile is, the more sinister it is. Like the tail of a scorpion held high, only a philosopher can kill people.


    ¡­¡­


    Private hospital.


    Li Chenxi came out of the hospital. It was already more than 11 p.m.


    Jiang Wenyi insisted on staying in the hospital to accompany her grandson. He advised him a few words, but the old lady insisted that he had no choice.


    When he got out of the hospital, he didn''t hurry to get on the bus. Instead, he asked Huang Yi to drive to the intersection in front of him, and then bought two cups of canned coffee in the vending machine near the hospital.


    Holding it in his hand, he walked to a black BMW parked by the side of the road. His slender fingers knocked on the window.


    As the window slid down, he handed the coffee in and looked at the beautiful shadow inside. "I''m tired after sitting for so long! Have a drink!"

 Chapter 333

    The window slid down, and a cup of filled coffee was in his slender hand. Shu Yao looked at the man outside the window and smiled.


    Li Chenxi strode around with long legs, opened the front passenger''s door, bent over and stepped into the car.


    "How did you know I was here?" She opened her coffee and took a sip.


    Li Chenxi lightly hooked his lower lip and leaned there. He seemed tired and closed his eyes. "Zheng Er is all right. Don''t worry."


    Shu Yao is relieved. In fact, she has been here from the central hospital this afternoon.


    She also found that Li Zheng was safe. Shu Yao also wanted to get out of the car and go to see her children, but Jiang Wenyi was still there and Han Cailing was also there. She didn''t know what identity she should appear, let alone any dispute at this time.


    But I can''t leave her, so I can only silently stay aside, as close to my son as possible, even in this form.


    Li Chenxi leaned there, his closed eyes didn''t open, and said casually, "she saved ZHENG''ER, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen."


    Shu Yu''s heart trembled slightly, so was he so close to Han Cailing before?


    But when I think about it carefully, it seems that even if there is no such thing, they are like this. On the contrary, they have long lost their identity to question.


    She took a deep breath. "Then say thank you for me and Miss Han!"


    "Sorry, I can''t have dinner with you today. Let''s make it up another day." He opened his eyes, dark and silent.


    She remembered that they had an appointment to have dinner together tonight


    Can''t help but smile slightly, "then another day!"


    Li Chenxi looked at her. "Well, don''t worry about ZHENG''ER. I''ve sent more people. Nothing will happen again."


    "Well, I know."


    With a few simple words, Li Chenxi pushed the door and got out of the car.


    As he left, he waved to the rear and signaled goodbye.


    Shu Yao also slowly slid up the window and looked at the man walking away outside, with a trace of peace of mind at the bottom of her heart.


    He just wanted to tell her himself that the child was okay. Don''t worry.


    But she wanted to tell him not to blame herself and take good care of herself.


    It''s just such words. She doesn''t know how to say them. She doesn''t have the identity to say them again, does she?


    This side of the hotel.


    Because Shu Yao was out all night and couldn''t come back, she asked Mo Wan to pick up the two children from school and take care of them in advance.


    After 9:00 p.m., Mo took a bath for the two children and coaxed them to sleep. He sat in the living room, watching TV to kill time, waiting for Shu Yao to come back.


    But I don''t know. After she left, the two children opened their eyes one after another.


    Xi Xi huddled in the quilt, wrapped himself tightly, lay on the bed like a little caterpillar, looked at everything in the dark with two big eyes, and whispered, "Hey, did you sleep?"


    Didi didi didn''t sleep at all, just didn''t want to talk to her.


    Xi Xi pushed him not far away. "Hey, are you awake?"


    "I don''t call Hello!" DIU DIU got up three or two times and stared at the little shadow next to him in the dark, "my name is DIU DIU!"


    "What an ugly name! It''s better to call cat and dog!" I make complaints about it.


    He was stunned. "What?"


    The name was given by the aunt of the welfare home. He didn''t think it was ugly, but he thought it was different. How did it come to Xi Xi''s mouth.


    "Hey, I can''t sleep. Please chat with me!" Xi Xi''s voice is not big, even very low, for fear of being found.


    DIU DIU hates this feeling of "sneaking" and just says, "when on earth will you let others know that you can speak?"


    "I could have spoken, okay!" Xi Xi ran up and smashed his head with his small fist.


    DIU DIU almost screamed, but Xi Xi covered his mouth. He could only angrily say, "why did you hit someone again!"


    "I could have spoken, okay!"


    "Then why not let others know?" DIU DIU was curious and wondered.


    When it comes to this topic, Xi Xi always sits there and sighs like a changed person.


    "Why on earth? If you don''t say it, I''ll tell my aunts!" Didi threatened her.


    Xi Xi was stunned and subconsciously grabbed his hand, "don''t say, or I''ll ignore you!"


    "Ignore the pull down. Anyway, there are so many children in the kindergarten, but it''s you. If I ignore you, no one will pay attention to you!" DIU DIU shook his little head unnecessarily, looking a little proud.


    "You..."


    "You tell me! I promise not to tell anyone." DIU promised her.


    Xi Xi was still serious, "no! I promised that man I would never say it!"


    "Do you want to be like this all your life?" DIU DIU can''t imagine.


    She thought, "it won''t take a lifetime! Anyway, I won''t say it for the time being!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Didi didi didn''t understand her strange theory and lay there, "since we can''t sleep, let me tell you a story!"


    Xi Xi immediately became interested, "uh huh!"


    The two children hide in the quilt together. Xi Xi especially likes to tell stories. Every time she listens, she can fall asleep. It''s more vivid and attractive than Mo''s story.


    When Shu Yao came back, it was late at night.


    She walked into the room gently and turned on the night light, but she saw that two small quilts on the bed were messed up, one was thrown directly to the ground, pillows were also East and West, as well as those teddy bears and cloth dolls.


    Look at the two children. DIU DIU sleeps beside the bed, but Xi Xi dominates the whole big bed. His little arm is also overbearing on DIU DIU''s face. It looks like a little devil.


    These two children


    Slightly righted the two children, covered the quilt again, put all the messy things in order, and Shu Yucai left the room.


    If the child hadn''t lost his words, would he have grown up with Xi Xi from childhood.


    Twin twins, one male and one female.


    How lucky I was to be born, but God made me wonder where that son is now


    Mo Wan had already mixed two cocktails at the bar. Looking at her sad face, she said, "isn''t Zheng Er all right? What are you doing?"


    Smelling the speech, Shu Yao just couldn''t pull her lips with a smile, walked over, took the cup she delivered, and looked at the colorful liquid in the cup, "what''s this?"


    "Massage."


    "Oh?"


    "Haven''t you drunk? I''m new!" Mo Wan picked her eyebrows and asked her to try the magic color on her face.


    Shu Yao knows that she has a talent for wine mixing. It''s better to say that Mo wanwan likes this kind of thing than talent.


    She picked up the wine and took a sip. Sure enough, it tasted light. She said, "it''s not bad, it''s good to drink!"


    "Isn''t it?" Mo Wan smiled. He also prepared a cup, picked it up and drank a few drinks. "You look worried. Don''t tell me, are you worried about Li Chenxi?"


    Shu Yao was stunned. She didn''t expect that her sisters had been together for a long time. She guessed what she was thinking in her heart.


    Don''t say anything when you see her, "I probably guessed right?"


    Shu Yao smiled, "it''s true! Isn''t it stupid? At this time, I''m still thinking about these unrealistic things..."


    "Who said impractical?" Mo Wan stretched herself. Recently, she always stayed up late. Some black and white were reversed. While yawning, she said, "anyway, it''s been so long. I think people can''t leave any regrets in their life if they live. If you really have an old love for him and don''t forget words, you might as well try to accept it."


    "But..."


    Before Shu Yu could say anything, the other party cut off, "the last time you had a problem in your marriage, did you take the initiative to escape? You always do this when you have emotional problems. If you change the way this time, maybe there will be different results!"

 Chapter 334

    "If you like, go!"


    Mo Wan looked up, drank his cocktail in one gulp, put down the glass, got up and patted Shu Yao on the shoulder, "anyway, life is just like this for decades. There is not much left except last year''s old and young years. Hurry up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly become so free and easy, but let Shu Yao some do not adapt, feel today''s Mo night, how strange?


    She frowned and looked at Mo Wan, "do you have someone you like?"


    Mo Wan, who was drinking, almost didn''t have a mouthful of wine. He coughed endlessly and slowed down for a long time. "Why do you ask so suddenly?"


    "Nothing, just ask." Shu Yu said.


    Mo was stunned. "If I had any, I would tell you at the first time."


    "Oh!"


    But Shu Yao vaguely felt that the girl should have a sweetheart, so she could see so thoroughly, and even encouraged her to pursue love and so on.


    Both of them seemed to be sleepy. Although they yawned again and again, they didn''t want to sleep at all. They kept mixing wine and all kinds of drinks. They had to drink with Shu Yao. I don''t know how long it will be. They just felt that the day outside was going to be bright.


    Shu Yao really couldn''t afford to accompany her, so she tried to get up, but found that she drank too much and nearly fell down.


    Mo Wan took her hand again. "You said that you should be happy to like someone. Why do I only feel uncomfortable?"


    "So ah, if you don''t give your heart to anyone, you won''t be hurt. This is the best for yourself!" Shu Yao said, with a bitter smile, as if it showed endless pain.


    If you don''t have anyone in your heart, you won''t get hurt.


    If you don''t get hurt, it won''t hurt.


    No pain, then, everything is all right.


    Compared with Shu Yao''s insomnia, Li Chenxi has no sleep all night.


    All day long, a fire incident made him more urgent to find out the murderer behind the scenes. Who can''t wait to be bad for an eight year old child?


    And if Li Zheng really has any accident, who will benefit the most?


    He stayed in the company all night.


    The office on the top floor is brightly lit and has handled a lot of work. Only with heavy workload can we temporarily suppress the boredom in our hearts and send a trace of anger in our hearts.


    Huang Yi arrived at the company at more than four o''clock in the morning. He felt that the boss might not go home to rest. Unexpectedly, when he came to the company, he found that it was so.


    I made a cup of coffee myself, took it to the office and put it on the table, "Mr. Li, you haven''t had a rest all night!"


    Li Chenxi is still processing the documents. He seems busy and doesn''t have time to talk. Huang Yi has long known his cold temper. He stood aside and said, "it''s dawn. Do you want to eat? I''ll prepare!"


    With that, Huang Yi turned and walked outside, but was stopped by Li Chenxi.


    "Don''t go yet."


    Huang Yi stopped and turned, "Li Dong."


    "About the fire, today you go to the public security bureau to inquire about it and see how the investigation results are." Li Chenxi raised his head, and his sharp sight showed through his glasses.


    Huang Yi nodded, "OK."


    "Also, you can send some more people to investigate secretly." Li Chenxi told him again.


    Huang Yi was slightly stunned. "Li Dong, are you a person who doesn''t trust the police?"


    "That''s not true." He straightened up and was busy all night. He was really tired. He picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip.


    "Do you suspect someone else?" Huang Yi asked.


    Li Chenxi put down his coffee cup and looked more deeply. "It''s not impossible."


    "OK, I see!"


    "By the way -" Li Chenxi thought for a moment, but said, "go and investigate Han Cailing and see who she has seen and done during this time."


    Huang Yi didn''t have any questions about this, but naturally nodded, walked close and whispered, "Mr. Li, according to the report of the people I sent, Miss Han met Mr. Pei privately three times last month."


    His words were still in his ears, and Li Chenxi''s eyebrows tightened slightly.


    Han Cailing meets Pei Shaoling?


    Could it be that


    "In addition, there is no other trend." Huang Yi said.


    Li Chenxi nodded, "keep staring!"


    "OK."


    Looking at a pile of documents on the table, picked up the top one, looked at the two words "LingDian" on the cover, what flashed low in her eyes, and then her thin lips moved back and forth, "is there anything wrong with her LingDian?"


    Huang Yi shook his head. "Several people we sent didn''t explain."


    His sight fluctuated slightly and he didn''t say anything. He just waved his hand. Huang Yi nodded and saluted, turned and walked out.


    In fact, many times Huang Yi still doesn''t understand the boss''s heart. For example, in recent years, he has always assigned different people to install beside Han Cailing and observe all her movements.


    This kind of caution is like watching a... Competitor or some suspicious person.


    Why does Huang Yi not understand Li Chenxi?


    If you really doubt it, it has been five years. There are no big problems in each report. This doubt should also disappear! After all, the relationship between the two has always been very good.


    But Li Chenxi is not. He still keeps people watching and investigating. If it''s "protection", but this way hasn''t appeared before when dealing with Shu Yu.


    Maybe all the bosses are like this. After all, there are few people in China like Li''s business, so their minds are generally unpredictable.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Chenxi was busy all night. He stood up and paced to the French window. Looking at the rising sun outside, his thick eyebrows were wrinkled, and his complex eyes were hard to find.


    After lying in the lounge for an hour, taking a shower, changing clothes and pacing out, I saw Jiang Wenyi sitting on the sofa in the office.


    His eyes were startled and subconsciously said, "Mom, why are you here so early?"


    "I can''t sleep at home. I thought you might not have a rest, so I came to have a look." Jiang Wenyi sat there with the breakfast just brought in by Huang Yi on the tea table.


    He walked over, just picked up the glass of milk, drank a few mouthfuls, and put it down. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Wenyi usually doesn''t take the initiative to come to the company if she has nothing to do. If it''s a small matter, she will only talk to him on the phone. If she comes here in person, it''s definitely a big deal.


    "It''s really something. I''ve asked Secretary Li to prepare. There will be a press conference at more than nine o''clock." She said.


    Li Chenxi paced back to his desk and sat down on the leather chair. "Press conference? About what?"


    "About your personal problems." Jiang Wenyi was outspoken, and her cold eyes seemed to have made plans. The dialogue at this time was just a notice to him.


    Before Li Chenxi asked, she said, "I intend to completely disclose your relationship with Cailing, admit that she is your fiancee, and officially recognize her as my future daughter-in-law."


    At the moment when the words fell, Li Chenxi''s eyes sank, "fiancee? I didn''t communicate with her, so why did I get engaged?"


    "But you were dating!"


    He frowned. "That was almost ten years ago!"


    "Moreover, in recent years, there have been rumors about you two, and the outside world is also rumored to speculate about your relationship. It is also a good thing to confirm it directly." Jiang Wenyi said.


    Li Chenxi sneered, "what good thing is this? Those outside are just hearsay. When did you start to care about these things?"


    "Whether it''s hearsay or rumors and conjectures, I''m officially informing you that I have admitted that Cai Ling is my future daughter-in-law. You can open this press conference or not!" Jiang Wenyi''s attitude made her stubborn eyes with an inviolable cold.

 Chapter 335

    In such a big office, because of the confrontation between mother and son, the atmosphere suddenly reversed, and the tense atmosphere filled all around, suddenly reducing the indoor temperature to cold.


    "Are you telling me what you mean?" Li Chenxi asked, and the cold eyes flashed a cold beam.


    He didn''t want to disobey Jiang Wenyi, but about his marriage and feelings. Li Chenxi never allowed anyone to intervene. This is his bottom line.


    At the beginning, he had to marry Shu Yu because of a will after his grandmother died. Although he broke his bottom line, there was a reason.


    And this time, he will never compromise.


    "If you think this is a notice, it is a notice, but I still hope you can accept it!" Jiang Wenyi''s voice was cold. She looked at her son and talked again. "Isn''t Cailing your favorite woman all the time? She has been with you for so many years. Can''t it show her affection for you?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyebrows tightened. "Friendship is not equal to feelings. Not all feelings can be called love."


    Not all love can blossom and tie, get married smoothly and have children.


    "Chenxi, don''t you understand? Your identity, the position of our Li family, do you expect to really marry a woman you like and want a happy relationship like a fairy couple?"


    In an instant, Li Chenxi''s handsome face was gloomy, and the cold hostility slowly caught up with the sharp outline.


    "Now how many men and women choose to marry someone who is not their favorite, but the right one to deal with. Others can, why can''t you?" Jiang Wenyi is also painstaking. After all, she is her own son. She doesn''t want the mother child relationship to be too rigid because of this matter.


    Li Chenxi suddenly had an absurd impulse to look up and laugh, but he held back, looked at his mother and said coldly, "others are others. Am I others in your heart?"


    "You''re not. I''m honored to have a son like you. This is also my pride, but you have to solve the marriage problem sooner or later!"


    He frowned impatiently, picked up the cigarette and lit it on his lips. At the same time, he said, "doesn''t Li already have an heir? Although Li Zheng is in a coma, he will wake up one day. In addition, you also have a granddaughter. Xi Xi can inherit Li''s family property!"


    "Yes, it''s OK, but if there''s no Cailing this time, ZHENG''ER is likely to encounter an accident! How do you want to repay such a great kindness?"


    In the final analysis, this is the reason why Jiang Wenyi''s attitude has changed greatly.


    In the final analysis, she just wanted to repay Han Cailing for saving her life twice.


    "You want to report a favor, but there''s no need to talk about my marriage. Anyway, I won''t attend this press conference. I won''t admit any relevant problems!"


    Li Chenxi''s attitude is firm. He has always been so. If you want him to break the bottom line, don''t even think about it!


    Jiang Wenyi''s angry heart trembled, stood up and scolded, "you... You could have married a mute for an old lady''s will. Now why can''t you marry Cailing for me and ZHENG''ER?"


    A problem seems to extend a lot, but also around Shu Yu.


    Li Chenxi smiled coldly. On his resolute face, there was a cruel look, "it was the beginning, and it''s not the same as now!"


    "Why is it different? You could compromise and marry a mute, now..."


    "Shu Yao is not a mute!"


    Before Jiang Wenyi finished her words, she was blocked back by Li Chenxi.


    Immediately, he looked at her and said, "to tell you the truth, if that person wasn''t Shu Yu, I wouldn''t marry even if I would rather lose the whole Li''s industry!"


    In a word, Jiang Wenyi was stunned.


    If the whole person is struck by lightning, she will be stunned instantly. She can understand every word, but why can''t she understand it when combined?


    After a while, Jiang Wenyi sorted out her thoughts and asked Li Chenxi, "what are you talking about?"


    Li Chenxi seemed to regret saying this.


    They are all secrets squeezed in his heart for many years. He has never told anyone. Even in the face of his mother, he doesn''t want to.


    Li Chenxi seemed not to hear his mother''s question, and his face avoided her sight indifferently.


    Jiang Wenyi felt incredible and said again, "what exactly did you mean by that sentence? Why not if Shu Yao?"


    Or, what does that mute mean to him!


    "Well, mom, don''t ask. I won''t agree with the press conference anyway!" His words almost dispelled all the doubts in her heart.


    How could Jiang Wenyi not know Li Chenxi''s temperament? What he doesn''t want to say will not come to fruition if anyone asks.


    However, the plan in her heart will not be shaken by any.


    When the mother and son were deadlocked, the door of the office suddenly opened.


    Han Cailing appeared here enchanting and timid, as if she had done something wrong.


    "That aunt, Chenxi, I''m sorry to disturb you. I just came here. I heard some of your conversation..."


    She slowly closed the door. Her timid voice was soft and pitiful, which was particularly distressing.


    "I didn''t eavesdrop on purpose, but I overheard it. If it''s because of me, aunt, don''t be difficult for Chenxi!"


    Jiang Wenyi was stunned and subconsciously blurted out, "Cailing, don''t you want to marry Chenxi and be my daughter-in-law?"


    She immediately shook her head, "no, of course I would! It''s my wish to marry Chenxi, but..."


    Han Cailing raised her eyes slightly, looked at him with water vapor, and bowed her head wrongfully, "but I can''t be embarrassed by this. Shen Xi! To love someone is to hope him happy, and don''t want to see him in a dilemma..."


    After a slight meal, she added in a low voice, "especially because of me, aunt, please don''t force Chenxi!"


    As soon as she said this, Jiang Wenyi was deeply moved. She hurriedly got up and walked over and held Han Cailing''s hand. "Why are you so stupid, child?"


    Immediately, she turned around, stared angrily at Li Chenxi and said angrily, "no matter what you''re talking about, I''ve decided! From now on, Cailing is your unmarried..."


    "Mom!"


    Jiang Wenyi''s words were hurriedly interrupted by Li Chenxi before she finished saying, "I already have someone in my heart. I won''t marry any other woman except that person!"


    As soon as Li Chenxi''s words were spoken, Han Cailing only felt that her heart was stabbed hard by something sharp, and she was in pain.


    Tears quickly burst into my eyes, but for a moment, they crossed my cheek.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wenyi quickly raised her hand and wiped her tears. At the same time, she angrily scolded, "who''s in your heart? What''s wrong with us Cailing? Where doesn''t deserve you? I tell you, I won''t accept any daughter-in-law except Cailing!"


    "Mom, feelings and marriage are mine, not yours. Don''t meddle in my own business!"


    This time, Li Chenxi no longer forbear, and even a "mind your own business" immediately blocked Jiang Wenyi''s mouth.


    Immediately, Li Chenxi picked up the landline phone again, called Huang Yi, and said in public, "go and inform the public relations department, and the press conference will be cancelled!"


    "Inform the security department again. If there are media reporters, they will be roared away!"


    Li Chenxi looked cold, his indifferent black eyes were cold as walking on thin ice, and his handsome face was full of irrefutable words.


    Jiang Wenyi trembled angrily, "you... You really want to kill me!"

 Chapter 336

    For many years, Jiang Wenyi knew her son''s temperament too well. Even so, she knew how filial Li Chenxi was. If it weren''t for something, he would never refute and disobey himself.


    Looking at the coldness on Li Chenxi''s face at this time and clearly dividing the relationship between mother and son, Jiang Wenyi was caught off guard. She was angry and shocked at the same time, but more, she still hated from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s not Shu Yao who can make Li Chenxi change like this!


    Huang Yi stood there awkwardly, looking at the chairman, the old lady and Han Cailing, who was crying silently. As an outsider, he seemed even more helpless.


    "Can''t understand what I said?" The cold sound of Li Chenxi sounded.


    Huang Yi quickly shook his head, immediately nodded again, left a "yes" and quickly flashed away.


    In such a big office, Li Chenxi raised his eyes to Han Cailing, who was crying, and opened his mouth, "I know your mind, but Cailing, in addition to feelings and marriage, I will give everything you want. You are still my most important person, but I''m sorry, the person you want will not be me after all."


    Han Cailing looked at him in amazement. She didn''t answer or speak.


    It seemed as if she had lost all her language skills for a moment, but her eyes stayed on him, and the bottom of her painful heart was torn to pieces.


    When Jiang Wenyi brought her out, she had controlled her tears. After all, this is the company. She is also the president of Han''s, so she can''t help paying attention to her image.


    "Don''t worry, Cailing, I won''t let you be wronged!" Jiang Wenyi has made up her mind and has a very clear attitude.


    She was stunned and chased Jiang Wenyi up the elevator. "Aunt, Chenxi has said so, let''s not be difficult for him!"


    "Silly boy, you''ve done so much for your aunt and ZHENG''ER. Your aunt won''t let you be wronged. Don''t worry!"


    Jiang Wenyi first asked her to leave, and then when she went out, she directly got on the car with Secretary Li and told her, "you go to contact all the media. It is said that Li Chenxi, chairman of Li''s, will be engaged to Han Cailing, President of Han''s recently, and then confirm all the scandals in recent years. The two are in communication and have deep feelings."


    Secretary Li looked at her, "madam, I''m afraid it''s Dong Li''s side... It''s hard to explain!"


    "Don''t care so much! Do what I say!" Jiang Wenyi''s eyes are firm. She never fails to do what she wants to do.


    As long as the news is released, even if Li Chenxi wants to clarify, it''s not so easy.


    "You go and arrange it again. Three days later, you will prepare a wedding banquet for Chenxi and Cailing, invite all who can be invited in this circle, and the media has also notified that the hotel will be set in the resplendence of Lu''s banner!" Jiang Wenyi said again.


    Secretary Li listened silently and wrote down carefully one by one.


    Jiang Wenyi explained a lot about the details of the wedding banquet. Secretary Li wrote down all the details, but at the end, she couldn''t help whispering, "that, madam, so suddenly, I''m afraid it''s Dong Li..."


    "Don''t worry, I naturally have a way to get him to agree." After all, as a mother, can she not have these confidence?


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the upstairs office, Li Chenxi called Huang Yi in again.


    "How was your investigation of the fire a few days ago? Have you got the results?" Li Chenxi leaned there with a cigarette in his hand. The faint smoke blurred his obscure handsome face.


    Huang Yi said, "the people I sent have investigated the situation in the hospital in detail and checked everyone suspected from the monitoring records. There is no possibility or suspicion of arson, but there seems to be something wrong with one person."


    Li Chenxi raised his eyebrows, "who?"


    "Guo Lin." Huang Yi took out his mobile phone and sent the contents of his investigation to the boss''s email.


    Looking at Li Chenxi''s e-mail on the screen, Huang Yi explained, "Guo Lin is president Han''s secretary, and it is normal to go in and out of the hospital. However, at the time of the fire, the monitoring at the corner of the stairs inadvertently photographed her. Before and after the fire, she went in and out of the top ward."


    Still in his ear, Li Chenxi looked at the screenshot in the monitoring record on the screen and determined that it was Guo Lin himself.


    And from her behavior, it seems that she has done something wrong. She looks around, but ignores the hidden surveillance camera.


    "I also checked Lin''s personal file. She came to Han''s three years ago. Before that, her father Guo Jianghe was a person in charge of Han''s subordinate real estate project. When something happened to the project, his subordinates donated money and fled. Guo Jianghe became the biggest suspect. She was surrounded by migrant workers and jumped out of a building to commit suicide. Her mother was hospitalized with cerebral congestion and was in urgent need of a large amount of operating expenses. It was Han''s fault Total advance. "


    Huang Yi said slowly. Li Chenxi''s mind echoed with Guo Lin. he had seen her several times. She was a cautious and capable woman.


    "Since then, in order to repay her kindness, she came to President Han as a secretary. I graduated from s University majoring in chemical engineering. I used to be a chemical teacher in S City high school." Huang Yi said.


    Chemistry teacher?


    Li Chenxi frowned slightly, "is there anything else besides these?"


    "No, it''s estimated that the police have investigated here now, and may have summoned Lin for inquiry!"


    He nodded. "Send a few more people to pay close attention to everything about this woman, but be careful not to be found."


    "OK!"


    After coming out of the office, Huang Yi took his mobile phone and prepared to make a few calls. It can be seen that Dong Li has suspected Han Cailing.


    It seems that the same is true. After the arson incident, Han Cailing seems to have become the biggest beneficiary. It is inevitable to be criticized and questioned.


    Huang Yi was about to get up, but he was attracted by the news pop-up in the computer screen web page. He sat down again and opened the relevant page. For a moment, the whole person was stunned.


    The next second, he hurriedly got up and entered the office.


    "Dong Li, you just watched the news..."


    Before Huang Yi finished his words, he noticed the haze on Li Chenxi''s face. His intuition told him that Li Dong should have seen the news.


    "It seems that there is no need for a press conference. Madam, the news has been made public first..."


    Huang Yi whispered. He didn''t expect that Jiang Wenyi would always focus on Li Chenxi in everything. This time, he didn''t care about his feelings and directly disclosed their relationship.


    In the news on the screen, "Li Chenxi, chairman of Li''s board of directors, has been in love with his girlfriend Han Cailing for several years. Today, he officially issued a statement confirming his relationship and engaged three days later..." the following comments soared instantly. Needless to think, all the microblogs and headlines these days will be occupied by this news.


    "Dong Li, you see, now we should..." Huang Yi stood there and asked subconsciously.


    Li Chenxi touched the cigarette box, took out a cigarette and put it on his lips. When he lit it, he said coldly, "don''t do anything. Go out first!"


    "... OK!"


    Jiang Wenyi deliberately "cut first and then play" to take advantage of external public opinion to force him to submit.


    If at this time, in order to clarify himself, he openly abandons the relationship, it will not only affect Li''s reputation and his personal reputation, but also make this muddy water more and more mixed. In the end, it may get out of control.


    On the contrary, if he stands still and does nothing at this time, stop with static braking and watch the change again!


    He doesn''t believe it. As long as he insists, he won''t appear at the engagement banquet three days later. See how they can sing this play!


    Li Chenxi got up and walked to the window. His tall figure stood by the French window. His dark eyes didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 337

    At Jushi group, Shu Yao was talking to the Secretary in the office. The assistant outside knocked on the door and came in, "Mr. Shu, someone is looking for you."


    Shu Yao raised her eyes and said, "please invite him in."


    The secretary explained things clearly, and she looked at the time again. "Ten minutes later, I''ll go to the store with you to see the situation."


    Jushi has just entered the domestic market. As the person in charge, she has to check the situation of many sales stores in person. The hot money sold abroad may not be suitable for China, but there may be many special situations.


    The secretary just went out and happened to meet the man who came in. Looking at each other, the secretary was slightly stunned and immediately said respectfully, "President Pei."


    The slight two words attracted Shu Yao''s attention.


    Pei Shaoling?


    It seems that I haven''t heard of this name for a long time. It seems that I met once after returning home.


    I thought there was no intersection, but she didn''t. She was a little curious about the man''s intention to come here.


    Pei Shaoling stepped into the office and looked around from the perspective of appreciation. He immediately looked at her with soft and indifferent eyes. "The decoration is good. This dark gray style is very suitable for you."


    "Just do it!" Shu Yao got up and asked him to sit down on the sofa. "I think President Pei must be here today. Must be something?"


    "If I said nothing, would you stop talking to me?" Pei Shaoling looked at her, and his deep eyes were as untouchable as a deep pool.


    He is always like this. Every contact will give people a profound feeling, and those bright eyes seem to penetrate her heart completely, which Shu Yu doesn''t like.


    "In that case, President Pei is all right this time?" Her faint, shallow smile outlines her excellent face.


    Pei Shaoling leaned on the sofa and smiled. "I can''t say it''s all right. I''ve been on a business trip to Australia before. I just came back. I heard that Jushi group in charge of you is looking for a partner, and you know, my Pei''s main business is electronic products and competitive games, so you should know my intention?"


    "It seems that Pei always wants to cooperate with us!" She singled out his intention.


    Pei Shaoling nodded. "The name and strength of Jushi are obvious in the foreign market. It''s hard for Pei to cooperate with Jushi!"


    She smiled. "It seems that we have reached an agreement. Although Jushi has strong strength, it is still a fledgling newcomer in China. I hope Pei can always give more guidance in the future!"


    "Why are you so polite?" Pei Shaoling''s expression was gentle, and his deep eyes were more complex and difficult to distinguish. "So, the matter of cooperation is settled?"


    "The details need to be negotiated in detail, but if Mr. Pei has no opinion, it can be settled for the time being." She gave a clear answer.


    Pei Shaoling clenched his lips, "you are really refreshing!"


    From five years ago, he admired this woman. At first, he appreciated her wise mind, then Wenhui''s temperament and deep affection. Now, he still likes her courage and calm.


    "Mr. Pei praised me!" Shu Yao smiled modestly and got up to pour him a glass of water.


    Pei Shaoling looked at her with dazzling eyes, and light words followed, "I heard that Dong Li came to discuss cooperation with you before, but you refused?"


    "Oh? Mr. Pei likes this kind of gossip recently?" Shu Yao put the water cup in front of him and sat down again.


    Pei Shaoling said, "because it''s about you, I pay more attention."


    "Coincidentally, this rumor is true. I really rejected Dong Li''s good intention to cooperate." She said.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly. "Why refuse?"


    Those who do business in the domestic market know what the word Li represents. If they can get involved with Li, they will be equal to winning a gold medal of no death. It is not to say that they can earn without losing, but they are absolutely sure.


    Over the years, many companies and all kinds of foreign enterprises have admired Li''s reputation and extravagantly wanted to cooperate with Li. Li has never offered olive branches to anyone or company, but this time, Shu Yu refused. It''s incredible to think about it.


    "If you created the boulder and you refused his cooperation, I can understand, but the boulder is not your own. If you do so, you are not afraid of being attacked from both sides. Is it more difficult?" He added.


    Indeed, Pei Shaoling analyzed it thoroughly.


    Shu Yao also knows that when he returns home this time, joke wants to break boulder into the domestic market. At the same time, he also covets two companies, Li''s and Pei''s.


    It''s better to say that you are afraid of peeping, but if you can turn the enemy into a friend, it is also a good channel for common development and making money.


    She refused Li''s cooperation and was not easy to explain to the boss. Shu Yao knew all this.


    Shu Yao meditated a little for a moment, and the raised lips smiled brightly, "the real reason is actually very simple -"


    She slightly lengthened her voice and smiled at the man''s puzzled eyes, "because I''m not fully sure of Li."


    "Are you not sure about Li?" Pei Shaoling sneered in surprise.


    Shu Yao said, "Li''s just acquired a game company and has never been involved in this field before. The future prospect is unknown. Compared with Pei''s strong strength, shouldn''t I choose the latter?"


    While belittling Li, he secretly raised Pei.


    As soon as he said this, Pei Shaoling couldn''t help laughing, "no matter what you said is true or false, but if you say it from your mouth, I''m comfortable to hear it!"


    As we all know, Pei Shaoling and Li Chenxi are strong enemies. The two major family enterprises in China can be regarded as the mainstay and their position is firm and unshakable. However, in the long run, the two enterprises are also like water and fire and have a tense relationship.


    "I''m just telling the truth." Shu Yao smiled and could not see any complexity on her modest face.


    The Secretary knocked on the door and said softly, "Mr. Shu, you have made an appointment with several managers of the store. If you don''t go now, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Shu Yao nodded, took the Secretary first, and then said with a slight apology, "sorry, I have something else to do. I''m afraid I can''t accompany president Pei today."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re busy first! We''ll contact you later." Pei Shaoling smiled softly and got up to leave.


    Just before leaving, looking at this woman, she was really deeply attracted by her gentle eyes. Her deep eyes were like the sea.


    After seeing him off, Shu Yao immediately cleaned up and prepared to go to the store with her secretary.


    There was some traffic jam along the way. The speed of the car was very slow. Although it was not a holiday, the road conditions in the city center were like this almost every day. Although I was anxious, I had no choice but to be patient.


    Idle boring, the Secretary suddenly raised his eyes and noticed that the giant screen on the building over there was broadcasting the latest entertainment news.


    "Mr. Shu, Dong Li is getting engaged!" Said the secretary.


    Shu Yao was stunned, "huh?"


    The Secretary''s hand pointed to the large screen in the distance, on which news about Li Chenxi and Han Cailing were broadcast in turn, and photos of them appeared again and again.


    The Secretary calculated the date and exclaimed, "on the 26th, isn''t that three days later? President Shu, are we going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao quickly looked away from the screen, looked indifferently at the traffic jam outside the window, and said casually, "if you receive an invitation, go!"


    He will be engaged to Han Cailing after all.


    Inexplicably, the bottom of my heart still showed a messy and slightly trembling eyelashes, which still betrayed her stubborn emotion.


    Looking at all this, the Secretary felt that he might be talkative, so he kept silent subconsciously and didn''t dare to mention anything else.

 Chapter 338

    The shopping mall in the center of the city is surrounded by distinctive department stores, and some specialty stores of international brands are set up here.


    This is not only a shopping paradise for women in city a, but also a prosperous central area. In addition to electronic products and online games, Jushi''s products are more daily chemical products, and there are many stores set up here.


    Although it is an international brand, it has just entered the domestic market. In order to meet the needs of the public and let more people accept and recognize Jushi, Shu Yao asked the public relations department to do more promotional activities here.


    At the same time, many front-line idol stars were invited to promote people''s consumption concept by using the effect of endorsement and publicity.


    Today is the first day of the activity here. The scene is crowded and the scene is very lively.


    Fans of many stars swarmed in. Like a concert, the crowd was surging and crowded, which made the security guard a little busy.


    In addition to the hot scene, the products have also been recognized by many young people. In less than a day, the on-site activity manager reported to her that the sales of the whole day have exceeded seven figures.


    Such activities will be held for a total of seven days. Almost the activities have been completed. These daily chemical brands under Jushi have also been recognized by the public, which is also helpful for future sales.


    Shu Yao stayed at the venue for a moment and looked at the lively crowd. The noisy atmosphere was rising. She only told, "take good care of every star who is invited to the venue, and also organize the audience and pay attention to order."


    After all, it''s not a concert. You can sit down and enjoy the song performance on a specific occasion. It''s just an activity. It''s better not to affect other stores to do business.


    The manager nodded, "don''t worry! I''ll pay attention!"


    Then, she turned around at the scene. The products in the counter were sold out, and the clerk had to keep replenishing goods to meet the wave after wave of consumers.


    For seven consecutive days, it is sold at a 20% discount. This price is far higher than that purchased from abroad. It is natural for people to rush.


    The site conditions were quite good. Shu Yi looked at the time and it was almost more than four o''clock. He also rushed to the kindergarten directly later.


    Thinking about it, I walked forward, but I saw a counter crowded with many young people, who seemed to be waiting in line and waiting for something. Many people complained about it.


    Shu Yao walked over and casually asked a young girl among the group, "excuse me, is this..."


    "Wait for the clerk! She said she went to pick up the goods, but she hasn''t come back for more than half an hour!"


    Shu Yao thought for a moment, then turned around and sent his secretary to see if anything could happen, and then arranged for other clerks to receive these guests.


    The secretary went for a few minutes. When he came back, his face was a little dignified. He stepped forward and whispered in Shu Yao''s ear.


    Then Shu Yao looked at the manager in charge of the whole store and said, "manager Tian, the clerk in charge of the counter, is your daughter?"


    "Er... Yes!" The manager seemed to think of something. He looked flustered subconsciously and hurriedly walked over, "Mr. Shu, listen to me..."


    Shu Yao ignored him and went straight upstairs.


    In the manager''s office upstairs, Shu Yao stood at her desk and picked up a pile of documents on the desk, which were the clerk''s information at each counter of the activity. She looked at it at will, but stopped on the page of a young woman named Tian Lili.


    The manager stood by, nervous and at a loss.


    Shu Yao asks the Secretary to call Tian Lili to the office, and the secretary goes out first.


    When there were only two people left in the office, the manager hurriedly said, "Mr. Shu, I''m really sorry. My daughter just graduated, I wanted her to come and help. Who would have thought that the child didn''t work properly and didn''t know where to go crazy!"


    "Do you know what the responsibility is if you don''t work well and leave without saying hello during working hours?" Shu Yao looked at the manager coldly.


    In fact, this is not the first time that she has been in charge of the sales department in the following stores. Every time, she gives a small punishment and a big admonition. If it is serious, she can be dismissed.


    It''s not a big deal.


    She was not very angry, but in a natural tone, she was a little strict.


    "I''m so sorry, it''s all my fault! It''s my responsibility that I didn''t teach my daughter well!"


    On the contrary, manager Tian has an excellent attitude of admitting his mistake.


    I''m also in my fifties. Shu Yao doesn''t want to embarrass him too much. He just said, "even this time, let''s not do it again!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Shu!" Manager Tian thanked him so much that he was a little embarrassed.


    She put down her papers and looked at the time. It was almost time for the children to finish school. She gave two more words of advice and walked out.


    Just opened the office door, but I saw Lin Mobai passing through the corridor.


    Both of them were stunned. Lin Mobai stopped and looked at her, "Why are you here?"


    Shu Yu said, "this sentence should be what I asked you?"


    She remembers that after he returned to China, he was hired by the medical university to be a medical professor. He specially took classes for college students. He was busy with the schedule every day. How could he have the time to come here?


    "I have a classmate here. I''ll come and do something with him." Lin Mobai looked at her and smiled. Worried about how much she thought, he added, "it''s a small matter, about me, a student."


    Shu Yao said, "I can''t see. After just being a teacher for a few days, I began to have the dedication of gardeners and began to help students!"


    "Just a little effort!" He smiled lightly on his white face, "are you finished here? If you are finished, let''s pick up Xihe..."


    Before he finished, the secretary took Tian Lili down from the elevator and saw them. Tian Lili looked embarrassed and wanted to apologize, but she was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, your father is in the office!" Shu Yu said.


    Tian Lili bowed her head and walked in quickly.


    The elevator just stopped on this floor. Shu Yao and Lin Mobai stepped in. The moment the elevator door was about to close, the woman''s shrill cry also reached several people''s ears.


    "Dad!"


    Torn heart and lungs, as if something had happened.


    Shu Yao looked cold and looked at the secretary. Several people got off the elevator one after another. When they returned to the office again, they saw manager Tian lying on the ground with an iron face. Tian Lili shook her father''s arm, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Open your eyes and don''t scare me!"


    Shu Yao was stunned. Manager Tian was fine just now. He was alive and kicking, but it was absolutely normal. In the twinkling of an eye, how could he


    Seeing this situation, Lin Mobai, out of his own professional principles, quickly walked over, checked manager Cha Tian''s vital signs, untied his suit button and tie, tore off his shirt, did cardiac resuscitation and told the people next to him, "make an emergency call immediately! Come on!"


    Tian Lili had long been frightened by her father''s sudden behavior and forgot how to react. Shu Yao woke up in time and dialed the emergency call with her mobile phone.


    Then she told the Secretary, "you go and inform the deputy manager downstairs. Now she is fully responsible for the activities downstairs."


    "OK!"


    Because it was in the city center and the location was convenient, the ambulance came in less than a few minutes. They carried manager Tian from the back door of the mall to the ambulance. Lin Mobai, as a doctor, naturally followed him and did rescue work for him anytime and anywhere.


    Perhaps because of intuition, Shu Yao always feels that it doesn''t seem to be as simple as it seems.


    After the ambulance left, she also drove straight to the hospital.

 Chapter 339

    In Boren hospital, manager Tian has been sent to the emergency room of the emergency department for a long time. The doctor didn''t come out and the nurse didn''t give a clear diagnosis. He waited left and right, which really worried several people in the corridor.


    "What''s the matter with my father?" Tian Lili couldn''t wait any longer. Seeing the nurse coming out, she rushed to ask.


    The nurse hesitated and couldn''t give a reasonable explanation.


    Tian Lili couldn''t hurry. "My father was well before! Why did he suddenly become like this?"


    Shu Yao also feels strange. Even if he has a heart attack, it doesn''t look like this. Moreover, the company has just organized a physical examination and hasn''t found any discomfort in manager Tian''s body.


    The doctor checked inside for a long time, and finally came out of the examination room. Tian Lili rushed up, "what''s the matter with my father?"


    "Please calm down. The patient has suffered from serious heart disease for a long time. As a family member, you should know?"


    In a word, Tian Lili''s face froze at that time.


    "The patient has a serious myocardial infarction, insufficient blood supply, and a tumor in the brain. This sudden fainting is caused by the enlargement of the tumor and the compression of the central nervous system..."


    The doctor tried to explain the patient''s situation and various possible problems in detail. In the last sentence, "if you do the operation, there may be a glimmer of life, but the difficulty coefficient of the operation is very high, and there is the possibility of accidents at any time. In addition, between the patient''s physical condition, if you don''t do the operation, you can stick to it for another day or two at most!"


    In an instant, Tian Lili shook and nearly fell to the ground.


    Shu Yao hurried forward to help, but she brushed away coldly. "My father is not in good health, but these diseases have been found out since he was 30. He has never committed them for so many years. Why has he suddenly changed like this today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to Tian Lili''s question, Shu Yao only felt misty.


    She hasn''t done anything to manager Tian!


    The next second, Tian Lili caught Shu Yao''s collar off guard and said, "what have you done to my father? Can you bully your employees at will by relying on yourself as the boss?"


    Tian Lili was very excited and held Shu Yao''s neck with great strength. "My father has always been diligent in his work and wants to use the store as his home. What about you? You are such a crazy boss because of you, otherwise my father wouldn''t be like this!"


    "If anything happens to my father, it''s you. You''re a murderer. I''ll make you pay with blood..."


    The woman''s voice of swearing lingered in her ears, but Shu Yao could breathe less and less air. Her hands were controlled. In pushing and shoving, her collar slipped and the feeling of suffocation hit her.


    There were more and more onlookers around. Doctors and nurses wanted to drag Tian Lili and give all kinds of advice. However, Tian Lili didn''t listen at all at this time.


    My mind was heavy and floating. Xi Xi and Zheng er''s faces switched and then switched. In a moment, many pictures flashed.


    But at the critical moment, a clear male voice came, and then her soft body fell into a warm embrace.


    "Tian Lili!"


    Lin Mobai coldly looked at the murdering woman and hid Shu Yao in his arms. "Calm down. The deterioration of your father''s condition has nothing to do with Shu Yao! If you don''t believe it, there is monitoring in the office corridor, and you can investigate it at any time!"


    "Survey?" Tian Lili suddenly heard the big joke, "didn''t you listen to the doctor? I''m afraid my father can''t wait for the day when the investigation results come out!"


    Lin Mobai frowned, turned his eyes and looked at the doctor, "what''s the situation with the patient now?"


    Because Lin is a famous medical family in city a, he has invested in hundreds of hospitals all over China, and has heard of Lin Mobai''s reputation.


    Naturally, the doctor didn''t taboo. He told manager Tian''s situation in detail, and then said, "we don''t recommend surgery. I hope the family members can think about it clearly."


    The risk and difficulty coefficient of the operation are great. If you are careless, the patient may die halfway. Knowing this result, every surgeon is unwilling to take over, because no one wants the patient to die on his own operating table!


    This will become an indelible shadow at the bottom of my heart.


    Although I have been a doctor for a long time, I see too many differences between life and death, but a living life dies on my own operating table. This kind of thing is still a nightmare for the surgeon.


    Seeing the doctor''s mind, Lin Mobai turned around and said to Tian Lili, "you are the patient''s family. Don''t get excited first, can you?"


    "I can not be excited, but you or this woman must save my father! As long as my father is safe, I won''t say anything!" Tian Lili put forward conditions.


    Lin Mobai frowned. Shu Yao saw the embarrassment on his face and suddenly his heart tightened.


    It was not easy to appease Tian Lili. Lin Mobai followed the doctor into the office.


    The doctor pasted the film on the lamp and showed it to him with his fingers, "Dr. Lin, look, this tumor has obviously become much larger, oppressed the central nervous system, and accompanied by bleeding. Even if we do craniotomy now, I''m afraid..."


    Lin Mobai looked at the film and his face became more and more dignified.


    "Moreover, the patient has serious heart disease. Even if the craniotomy is barely successful, he will have to undergo cardiac surgery immediately. The difficulty coefficient is too high!"


    The doctor stood aside, "this Boren hospital also has your Lin''s stake. You know the president here. I''ll tell you the truth. This operation can''t be done at all. Even if it has to be done, no doctor in our hospital will be willing to take it!"


    Lin Mobai looked at him. Although he felt some blame and dissatisfaction, they were all peers. They knew the reason very well. They just sighed and said they would look again.


    When I came out of the office, I didn''t find Shu Yao.


    He told her to wait for him outside.


    Lin Mo Bai''s subconscious eyes tightened and quickly stepped out. Before the corridor turned, he heard the noise from there.


    "You are a murderer! At that time, there were only you and my father in the office. When you came out, my father suddenly fainted. Now it has become like this. May you not be responsible?"


    Tian Lili screamed, and there was a woman in her forties and fifties beside her. She seemed to have just arrived. She cried and pulled Shu Yu. "What have you done to my husband? He works hard every day. How can you be so cruel!"


    "If anything happens to my father, it''s your responsibility! Your name is Shu Yao, isn''t it? If you don''t save my father, I''ll risk my life to fix you! See if you''re good or I don''t want to die!"


    Tian Lili was really crazy. Her scarlet eyes glared at Shu Yu fiercely, as if she had been taken as a murderer for a time.


    Shu Yao is completely speechless. She didn''t do anything at all, but she suddenly spread this kind of thing


    "Whatever you think, there is monitoring over the office, and the police will intervene in the investigation. I will clear myself." She said calmly.


    "You just don''t want to be responsible, do you? Is that how you treat your employees? Is that how you are the boss?"


    One thing, being involved by such a, seems to give rise to a lot of, comfortable, thin and irritable eyebrows and tight wrinkling, "Our group will be responsible for every employee, but on the premise that there is no fraud and falsification of cases! Miss Tian, your father has violated the company''s regulations. No matter what the cause of this incident, he has constituted a crime to a certain extent. It is he who should be responsible!"


    Shu Yao fights back directly. Her dark face is strong and cold. She can treat the people around her with a soft heart and be kind to understand everyone''s suffering, but her direct soft heart and kindness will never become a bargaining chip and shield for others to use coercion!

 Chapter 340

    "What are you talking about?"


    Tian Lili''s anger reached its peak in an instant. While talking, she quickly reached out and slapped Shu Yu.


    "My father is already like this. Are you still slandering him? Shu Yu, do you have a conscience?"


    Tian Lili grabbed her collar like crazy and shook hard. "What responsibility do you want my father to take? What did you do to my father when you were in the office?"


    "Unless my father wakes up and recovers, you are the murderer. You are the murderer who hurt my father!"


    Tian Lili screamed and accused, as if she had defined Shu Yao as a sinner who committed a heinous crime for a moment, and wanted to be pushed onto the gallows to execute the prisoners immediately.


    More and more people gathered around. Shu Yao earned money, but she couldn''t break away from Tian Lili''s reckless strength.


    The power to imprison his neck was too strong, and he could feel the feeling of blocking his breathing. At this time, a sudden force hit his side. Lin Mobai stepped into the crowd in time, pushed away Tian Lili, and said, "calm down now. No matter how you toss, this is the case with your father!"


    A few words still played a role in this sticky situation. No matter how out of control Tian Lili''s mood, this is also a hospital. What she cares about most is her father''s situation.


    The woman in her forties and fifties standing next to her also cried, "anyway, before my husband''s accident, only he and Shu Yao were in the office. Is there no suspicion? We don''t ask for anything else. We just want my husband to recover and wake up, not like this!"


    Shu Yao may understand that they are difficult to accept the current situation as family members, but regardless of everything, they point everything to themselves, and they are slightly wronged.


    "There are many doctors present. Intracerebral hemorrhage and heart attack can not be caused suddenly. Your father''s disease is caused by accumulation over time. Don''t tangle with this here. You''d better take care of your father first!"


    Lin Mobai said. At the same time, he also handed his sight to several doctors nearby. They understood and immediately coaxed the crowd away. Tian Lili''s mother and daughter also entered the ward. He hurried downstairs with Shu Yao.


    "The Tian family won''t give up. They''ve fixed their eyes on you and identified you as the sinner who hurt manager Tian. What do you think of this?" Lin Mobai asked.


    Shu Yao just felt that she was in a mess. Suddenly, this kind of thing happened, which made her unprepared.


    "I haven''t done anything to him. No matter how much I sympathize with their experience, I won''t bear anything I haven''t done! The company can only reimburse part of their medical expenses. That''s all."


    She doesn''t want to make concessions, and she doesn''t think it''s necessary to make concessions. She doesn''t mean that the company will investigate manager Tian''s falsification of cases and physical examination results. It''s good.


    Lin Mobai took a deep breath, "you didn''t do anything wrong, and I believe you, but if this matter gets big, it will have a bad impact on you and your company!"


    "But be realistic. They want to blackmail people. How can I let them do it?" Shu Yao frowned. Her first thought was that if the Tian family kept pestering, then she had to go to court.


    "That''s the only way, but to be honest, manager Tian''s physical condition is really bad. At most..."


    Lin Mobai lengthened his voice, and the white Jun''s face became a little heavy. "If you don''t have an operation, it will be a day or two at most!"


    Shu Yao looked at him, "if the operation, it doesn''t mean it will succeed!"


    "Well, the difficulty coefficient is very large, and two difficult operations need to be combined. Just now, the hospital has revealed privately that no one is willing to take this operation." He said.


    She thought, "it seems that this is the only way!"


    After all, it is not their fault that things have evolved like this. In this world, too many people leave in a hurry due to various accidents every day. It is not with a good heart that they can change everything.


    After all, we are ordinary people, not immortal creators who can communicate with gods and spirits.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Shu Yao had something to do temporarily, she entrusted Mo Wan to pick up the two children from school.


    Back to the hotel, Mo had just sat down and his mobile phone rang before ordering the children.


    She looked at the number on it, smiled and told the two children to play first, and then went to the balcony to answer with her mobile phone.


    Watching Mo Wan answer the phone, he smiled with a sunny face. Xi Xi threw down his small schoolbag, sat on the sofa and whispered, "hum, a sour smell of love!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    DIU DIU looked at her, almost speechless, "you''d better stop talking, or you''ll be found later!"


    Xi Xi watched him walk into the room, suddenly ran after him, jumped up and hit his lost head with his small fist.


    DIU DIU screamed in pain. Looking at Xi Xi again, she stepped into the room calmly.


    "You..."


    Didi didi was so angry with her little devil that she couldn''t express it at all. She could only take a deep breath, covered her little head and followed into the room.


    "Why do you always hit people when you''re free?" DIU DIU questioned.


    Xi Xi spread his hands innocently on his face and shrugged, "I didn''t beat people!"


    "What did you just do?"


    Seeing DIU DIU''s angry look, she said faintly, "I''m just telling you, don''t listen to me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Didi didi was speechless about the little girl''s "violence". He tried to breathe deeply, "I don''t care about you just because I look at my aunt''s face. Don''t think I''m really afraid of you!"


    Xi Xi spat out his tongue at him, indicating that he was too lazy to answer.


    Shu Yao returned to the hotel at more than 6 p.m. and spent too much time in the hospital. As soon as she sat down, Mo said, "why is there always trouble around you?"


    "Huh?"


    Mo Wan ate French fries, leaned lazily on the sofa, looked at her with a bad smile, "don''t you know? You''re on the news again in the afternoon!"


    While sitting eating, DIU DIU expressed curiosity and immediately raised his little head, "aunt is on the news? About what?"


    Mo Wan said, "are you curious? Do you want to know?"


    Tossing your head is like mashing garlic.


    "It''s a pity that my aunt won''t tell you because you''re too young!"


    Hearing the speech, DIU DIU''s white and tender face turned black.


    "Little devil, go back to your room when you''re full! Do your homework with Xi Xi!" Don''t scold late.


    DIU DIU sighed helplessly, "Hey, aunt bullying!"


    Mo wanwan still wanted to talk back, but she was stopped by Shu Yao. She stretched out her hand and hugged DIU into her arms. "Ignore your aunt Mo, she''s always like this, a young child!"


    "Shu Yao, what are you talking about me? Look at you! You''ve been in trouble all day. What employee disputes have you got into again!" Mo Wan took out the tablet, clicked on the relevant news and threw it to her.


    Shu Yao saw that what appeared on the video was really herself. In the afternoon, Tian Lili''s mother and daughter forced herself. Under the anger and boredom, she had to open her mouth and debate with the other party.


    She was edited by the reporters and showed her aggressive, strong and dignified. On the contrary, Tian Lili''s lens was full of tears and helplessness, as if she had become a villain who acted perversely and did something bad to her subordinate employees.


    She smiled coldly and pushed away the tablet. Without waiting to speak, a small voice sounded, "I don''t think my aunt is wrong!"

 Chapter 341

    "Didn''t Aunt say that the company will be responsible for every employee, but the premise is that we can''t be angry and fake. It seems that the little sister''s father deceived her aunt. Now even if she is ill, we can''t blame her!"


    Didi, like a little adult, sat there and carefully analyzed and explained.


    For a time, Shu Yao and Mo Wan were stunned.


    The video was only played once. DIU DIU was still sitting opposite the sofa. He didn''t see almost the video content and only heard the dialogue content played inside. However, it''s really rare for a five-year-old child to repeat the general meaning immediately.


    Mo Wan said, "you little devil, how do you remember what''s said here?"


    "Oh, this? It''s very simple!" DIU DIU chewed a chicken leg, ate it all on his small mouth, and chewed it with his two small hands.


    Shu Yao was also surprised. She didn''t feel new about her news for a long time. On the contrary, it was this little guy who seemed to be much smarter than she thought.


    "DIU DIU, can you remember so much?" She asked.


    DIU DIU said, "it''s all said. It''s really simple!"


    Somehow, Mo wanwan''s curiosity suddenly aroused. She immediately sat up, wiped her hands, took the tablet, casually opened a video, played it for a few minutes, then closed it, and then looked at DIU DIU, "please repeat the content in the video just now!"


    Didi looked at her, leisurely picked up a chicken wing and chewed it, while slowly repeating the words of the host in the video.


    I can''t say a word, but the general meaning is completely correct. I even analyzed it.


    Mo Wan and Shu Yao looked at each other, a little shocked.


    "I''ll play another one!" Don''t say it late.


    This has been done several times, and DIU DIU can repeat it every time.


    Don''t think about it. It''s not your choice. It''s all the front page news on the news, so the child has seen it before some time!


    After thinking about it, she searched the Internet for some old things that happened almost three or four years ago. After playing, DIU DIU can still repeat them.


    Mo wanwan and Shu Yao were shocked. The child''s intelligence seemed to be far beyond their imagination.


    DIU DIU also finished eating. He went to the bathroom to wash his hands and face. When he came out again, Shu Yao held him over, "DIU DIU, how can you remember this?"


    "It''s very simple! Aunt, everyone has a memory palace in his mind. As long as you add these things to the palace slowly, you will remember them no matter how many years have passed!"


    This theory stunned Shu Yao for a time.


    She had heard similar words.


    And that man is... Li Chenxi!


    Almost ten years ago, or even longer, when she was just * * years old, she talked with Li Chenxi inadvertently. He just said


    However, although DIU DIU knows Li Chenxi, it doesn''t mean that they are familiar. You can say this!


    "Did anyone tell you about this memory palace just now?" She asked.


    Didi didi immediately shook his head. "Who mentioned it? Does anyone else think the same as me?"


    Shu Yu was stunned and didn''t respond for a while.


    Mo wanwan was curious and said to DIU, "do you have a good memory or are you sensitive to language?"


    "I just like to remember something!" Said the child.


    Mo Wan led him into the study, took out a book at will, read a few lines, and asked him to repeat it. DIU DIU can still do it.


    If you hand him the book, let him read about a page, and then let him repeat it, he can also do it.


    After repeated many times, Mo Wan was shocked by the little guy. She finally saw what it means to never forget. This ability is... Too strong!


    Mo wanwan completely admits defeat, but DIU DIU doesn''t feel anything different. He just scratched his head to make sure she''s okay, so he went into the room.


    Mo Wan took Shu Yu and said, "it''s necessary to investigate the child''s parents. If this boy can be so smart, his parents must be not bad!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yi frowned. Didi didi didn''t have any impression of her biological parents. I remember she contacted the police. When she wanted to adopt, the police said that didi was abandoned since childhood. She didn''t know who her biological parents were and never appeared.


    Now if you suddenly want to investigate, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s too difficult, not to mention because of this little thing.


    "I''m really curious about what kind of person the child''s parents are, who can give birth to such a clever son!" Mo Wan is still curious.


    Shu Yao sat on the sofa and turned on the computer. While preparing to deal with the work, she said, "not all parents with high IQ can give birth to children with high IQ. On the contrary, many children with high IQ have ordinary parents."


    "Then why can you and Li Chenxi have such a clever son as Li Zheng?" She asked.


    Shu Yao was stunned. "Is Zheng Er very clever?"


    She left her child when she was three years old. Although Zheng ER was smart at that time, she didn''t know exactly what she did.


    Mo Wan said, "I''ve heard people say, too. When Zheng ER was four or five years old, he participated in Mathematical Olympiad and mental arithmetic competitions and won awards. He''s a child whose IQ exceeds that of his age!"


    "Not only that, when ZHENG''ER was five years old, he knew English and German, and there was no pressure to talk to people..."


    Mo wanwan wanted to continue, but she had to keep silent when she looked at Shu Yao''s gradually confused eyes.


    Even so, it didn''t dispel the doubt at the bottom of Shu Yao''s heart. She stared at Mo Wan coldly, "how do you know these things?"


    Shu Yao, as the child''s biological mother, left for so many years without knowing it, and she left at the same time.


    "I......" Mo Wan pursed his lips at a loss. For a long time, he could only explain in a low voice, "I heard what people said!"


    "What did you hear? Who is that man?"


    Mo wanwan didn''t know how to explain. His eyes were a little embarrassed. "Who can I listen to? Well, don''t guess!"


    "Did you listen to Lu Shaoling?" Shu Yu stared at her and said.


    At the mention of the word "Lu Shaoling", it seemed as if she had broken Mo wanwan''s mind. She suddenly tightened her whole body and subconsciously shook her head, "it''s not!"


    But immediately, he noticed Shu Yao''s low smile and asked subconsciously, "why do you guess it''s him?"


    "Don''t you work in Lu Shaoling''s company?" Shu Yao deliberately gave her a step.


    Mo Wan suddenly nodded, "yes, the company works! So many colleagues, listen to what they say casually..."


    In fact, looking at Mo Wan''s nervous appearance, Shu Yao guessed everything. This girl should have some unusual relationship with Lu Shaoling.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to mention it, so Shu Yu is temporarily confused. Anyway, she is an adult. Everyone knows how to deal with emotional problems.


    Mo Wan glanced timidly at her and turned his eyes, "well, what do you think if I fall in love?"


    "Good thing! How old are you? No one around you urges you to get married. You can''t care about it yourself. If you don''t get married again, you''ll become an old girl!" Shu Yao said as she handled her work.


    Mo Wan secretly rejoiced. When he was about to speak again, Shu Yu''s mobile phone rang.


    It was Lin Mobai. Shu Yao''s sensitive eyebrows tightened and answered the phone, "Mobai."


    "I just received the news from the hospital. The Tian family decided to operate on manager Tian!" There was a deep male voice over the phone.


    Shu Yao''s eyes flashed. Manager Tian''s physical condition at this time. If there was an operation, what would it mean? And since no doctor in Boren was willing to take the operation, and his family asked for an operation, so


    She suddenly thought of something and hurriedly took her mobile phone. "How did you get the news? What does the operation have to do with you? Mo Bai, you can''t take the operation anyway!"


    Over the years, she has dragged him down enough. She can''t let Lin Mobai take risks for herself this time.

 Chapter 342

    Shu Yao''s words almost hit Lin Mobai''s psychology.


    After all these years of acquaintance, doesn''t she know him?


    If it has something to do with her, if it doesn''t, such a difficult operation will also attract Lin Mobai''s attention. He was admitted to the Medical University and studied for a doctor of medicine because he liked medicine since childhood, not because of family inheritance.


    Lin Mobai''s medical skills, that''s not to say, otherwise it''s impossible to be abroad. In recent years, so many hospitals and medical universities have attracted him and asked him to go there and offer a high retainer just to let him patronize.


    Anyone likes challenges, especially the person who is the leader in a certain field. Shu Yao knows this. If it has nothing to do with herself, she may not care so much. Maybe she will support him to do what she wants after hearing his opinions.


    But it''s about herself. Thinking of Tian Lili''s mother and daughter''s attitude today, if the operation is successful, it''s OK. If it''s a little bad, Lin Mobai will be completely pushed to the land of menopause.


    "Mo Bai, why don''t you talk?" Shu Yao asks anxiously.


    The man on the other side of the phone fell silent and stopped when he was wearing his coat.


    "Do you really want to take this operation?" She almost guessed his mind. At the moment of his words, the whole person was sweating for him.


    Immediately, Shu Yao got up in a hurry, picked up her mobile phone and prepared to go out. She said, "don''t you know? The attitude of the Tian family this afternoon, if something happens to this operation, they will completely rely on you!"


    If it''s an ordinary operation, she won''t interfere. Even if the difficulty coefficient is high and any accident occurs during the operation, she will make it clear to her family in advance, and the family will understand.


    But this time it''s different.


    The Tian family has identified Shu Yao as the murderer. Although they have no direct evidence to prove that they can''t sue Shu Yao, what should they do if they use this operation to live in Lin Mobai?


    He is the only heir of the Lin family. In the future, Lin''s industry will be handed over to him. Moreover, his current ability and performance are enough to convince the whole medical community and satisfy the shareholders and elders who assist Lin. if anything goes wrong, everything will fall short!


    "Don''t you know why you came back with me this year?" She questioned on the phone.


    In addition to accompanying Shu Yao and taking care of their mother and daughter, Lin Mobai''s family business has always been taken care of by his father. However, old chairman Lin is getting old and his health is deteriorating. Recently, he has to undergo artificial heart surgery, which is vital, Lin Mobai wanted to compete for the candidate of surgeon for the operation and returned home.


    He wanted to save his father''s life, and many people in Lin''s side were afraid of Lin''s prestige. Among so many relatives, many people wanted to hope that Chairman Lin would die as soon as possible, so as to collect Lin''s property.


    Lin Mobai returned home just to dispel those people''s ambitions and destroy their plans.


    If everything is completely broken because of this matter, what should we do!


    "Mo Bai, you are from the Lin family. At this time, you should focus on the overall situation of the Lin family. You can take this operation. You need the consent of all the Lin family, otherwise, you can''t..."


    Before she finished, a man''s voice came over the phone, "sorry, Shu Yu, I have to answer this operation. Not to mention that it''s not so bad. It''s also possible to succeed. You know my medical skills, don''t worry!"


    Then the phone hung up over there.


    In an instant, Shu Yu just felt the earth spinning. She held her mobile phone hard and turned around. She didn''t wait to speak. She said, "you go! I''ll take care of the child!"


    My sister has known her for so many years.


    Shu Yao nodded happily and went downstairs with her coat and car key.


    When she drove to Boren hospital, Lin Mobai had changed his surgical clothes and entered the operating room.


    She stared at the closed door of the operating room. The red light just turned on was dazzling, which hurt her heart even more.


    The mother and daughter of the Tian family are waiting outside. Looking at the arrival of Shu Yao, Tian Lili directly said, "if this operation is successful, my father will wake up and recover. Otherwise, Lin Mobai and you, you two, I won''t let go!"


    Shu Yao stared at each other coldly. Her unhappy face was all over the haze. Ignoring the unreasonable of the mother and daughter, she turned to one side and sat down.


    Tian Lili also said, "are you still here? Are you praying for the success of my father''s operation? Or..."


    "I''m Dr. Lin''s friend, not to mention your father''s boss. Don''t you think I''m here?"


    Shu Yao picked her eyebrows and said a few words. She refuted Tian Lili''s silence and immediately closed her mouth.


    This is destined to be a major operation. While it takes time, it is also killing everyone''s perseverance and patience. Every minute and second of waiting is undoubtedly a great torture for everyone in the corridor.


    ¡­¡­


    Four Seasons Hotels.


    In the luxurious presidential suite, Lu Shaoling leaned against the wall and looked at the Li Chenxi facing the laptop office on the sofa. The evil lips raised a smile, "you can''t live in the luxury villa at home. How can you come to stay in my hotel?"


    "Why, take care of your business, not satisfied?" Li Chenxi looked faintly at the computer screen.


    Lu Shaoling said, "I''m not dissatisfied. I''m just curious. I''m going to be the bridegroom''s official soon. I don''t make out with the bride and come here to guard the empty room alone..."


    Li Chenxi raised his head. His eyes were full of sharpness, and his dissatisfied eyebrows frowned. The words "shut up" were clearly written in his eyes and expression.


    "I know you don''t want to get engaged or marry Cailing, but the news has been released and the invitations have been sent. It doesn''t seem to help if you don''t want to now!" Lu Shaoling said, a little gloating in his tone.


    Li Chenxi was most annoyed to mention it, and his face was full of thin anger.


    "But have you seen Cailing these two days?" Asked Lu Shaoling.


    "No." Li Chenxi lowered his head and was busy with his work. It seemed that he didn''t catch a cold on these topics.


    Lu Shaoling took the cigarette out of his pocket and put it on his lips. At the same time, he said, "I heard that my aunt invited her to the old house. It seems that she lives there!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi frowned more tightly. He knew that his mother must have had an excellent attitude towards Han Cailing because of these two events, but he didn''t expect to connect her to the Li family first. Didn''t he openly show the outside world that Han Cailing was his wife?


    Lu Shaoling wanted to continue to stand here and gossip. Unexpectedly, there was a knock at the door. He curiously went to open it, but saw Secretary Li and Jiang Wenyi standing outside the door.


    "Aunt?" Lu Shaoling''s subconscious exit and naturally sideways let them in.


    As soon as Li Chenxi saw his mother, he felt irritable and filled his heart.


    Jiang Wenyi also saw his boredom and didn''t say anything. Instead, Lu Shaoling made an excuse and quickly flashed away.


    Secretary Li hung her head and stood on one side. Jiang Wenyi stepped forward and sat down on the sofa. "Chenxi, the day after tomorrow is the engagement banquet. You don''t mention it these days. What do you think?"


    The news of the engagement has been released, and the wedding banquet and guests have been invited. If Li Chenxi doesn''t appear at that time, both Han Cailing and Jiang Wenyi will lose face.


    Helpless, Jiang Wenyi put down her face and came to talk to her son in person.

 Chapter 343

    The comfortable and luxurious office, Nordic style decoration layout, elegant, low, dark gray style, the whole room is arranged in a high-grade and calm manner, which reflects the owner''s strong aura and strong personality charm.


    Li Chenxi sat on the leather chair, one leg on the ground, with an indifferent look on his handsome face, cold as walking on thin ice.


    Jiang Wenyi looked at him and took a deep breath. "Cailing has been with you for so many years. Even if she has no credit, she has to work hard? She is wholehearted to you. Chenxi, you can''t live up to her!"


    "When was it in your mind that marriage was the only way to live up to it?" Li Chenxi retorted with a cold tone.


    "You are in your early thirties, and Cailing is no longer young. At your age, if you don''t get married, what do you want? Continue to drag on?" Jiang Wenyi scolded, and the anger on her face was obvious.


    Li Chenxi didn''t speak. He just sat there, looking at the email on the computer screen and dealing with things at work.


    "Anyway, the news has been released. You have to get engaged or not!" Jiang Wenyi angrily said.


    She stood up, as if the main purpose of this trip was to give an ultimatum to her son, "I also know what you think in your heart. Don''t think that the woman has come back and what will happen between you and her. Don''t dream! She could leave you and abandon you and her son for five years, and she will do something more cruel in the future!"


    "I am also a woman. I know very well that if a woman can abandon her own flesh and blood, what does that represent? It is the most poisonous woman''s heart. This sentence is not in vain! Chenxi, don''t wake up and don''t be controlled by that woman!"


    Jiang Wenyi shouted "that woman" one by one. Thinking that her son might still have feelings for Shu Yu, her heart was like a burning fire, which was unbearable for every minute.


    In Chiang Wen Yi''s eyes, the word "Shu Yao", together with everything related to this woman, is like rotten meat. She wants to dig it out immediately and doesn''t want to stay at all.


    The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is generally like this. Once there is a crack, especially at the moment of the termination of this marriage, the two women will treat each other as fire and water.


    Obviously, they both love the same man and are women to each other, but they have to be embarrassed by each other. They enjoy this and not that. In the long run, it will be passed down from generation to generation and will last forever.


    "Anyway, you remember, except Cailing, I won''t accept anyone as my Li''s daughter-in-law, and I won''t want to step into the Li''s door!" Jiang Wenyi has a clear-cut attitude and is stubborn. She can''t pull back ten cows.


    Li Chenxi didn''t know, so at this moment, he didn''t speak to stop him. Even if he spoke, what could he say?


    Her mother did not accept her own ideas.


    The more he didn''t speak, Jiang Wenyi knew that he didn''t approve of his decision at all. A hesitant heart still couldn''t settle down, and said, "in recent years, Cai Ling is very good not only to you, but also to me, even to ZHENG''ER. I can let her be ZHENG''ER''s mother..."


    Before the latter words were finished, a word hurt li Chenxi''s bottom line. Junyi''s face was cloudy for a moment, "Zheng Er has a mother, but she can''t turn her!"


    "Shu Yao doesn''t deserve it!"


    "But Shu Yao gave birth to him. She is Zheng er''s mother. It''s natural!" Li Chenxi''s voice was low and cold.


    Looking at Jiang Wenyi, he added, "if Shu Yao doesn''t deserve it, what qualifications do other women have?"


    "You..."


    Jiang Wenyi trembled with anger. As soon as she talked about this topic, she knew that the result must be so. She was dizzy with anger.


    Secretary Li came forward in time, helped her up and whispered, "madam, you should pay attention to your body!"


    Li Chenxi also saw that Jiang Wenyi was unwell and ordered, "Secretary Li, take my mother back first and let the doctor go and take care of her!"


    "Yes." Secretary Li answered and helped Jiang Wenyi out of the office.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of Boren hospital, in the operating room, Lin Mobai and the people in the operating group are facing an extremely difficult and huge test.


    As the attending doctor, he knows very well that even if the brain tumor can be successfully removed, the patient''s nerves will be damaged. In addition, serious heart disease requires heart bypass. It is almost impossible for the two major operations to be completed at the same time. Even if they are barely successful, it is unknown whether the patient can get off the operating table safely.


    In the corridor outside, Shu Yao stared at the closed door of the operating room and the red light on it, and the whole person fell into great fear of suffocation.


    She is worried about Lin Mobai.


    If there is any difference in this operation, his future, probably everything in the plan, will be completely changed.


    The mother and daughter of the Tian family over there also sat there, waiting for every minute and every second. For them, they were suffering. Tian Lili longed for her father to turn the crisis into safety, prayed constantly, put her hands together and prayed in front of her head.


    Shu Yao sighed in her eyes. She really hoped that she could go with the wishes of heaven and let manager Tian get through the danger safely.


    In the operating room, the alarm will ring every hour, like a life alarm, and blood cotton balls are also thrown into the dustbin. A handful of bright surgical instruments are dyed red by blood. I don''t know how long it will last.


    Lin Mobai was sweating profusely, and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat. The nurse on the side wiped him again and again.


    Didi¡ª¡ª


    The instrument suddenly made a terrible noise.


    "The patient''s blood pressure rises!"


    ¡°135¡ª¡ª90¡£¡±


    ¡°140¡ª¡ª92¡£¡±


    ¡°144¡ª¡ª95¡£¡±


    "Depressurize!"


    The assistant doctor next to him slowly pushed the antihypertensive medicine into the patient''s infusion tube. It was a hard battle. It was soul stirring. In the silent operating room, the atmosphere was treacherous and quiet. Everyone''s nerves were highly nervous, like a tight string, which would break at any time.


    "The patient''s blood pressure is still rising!"


    ¡°150¡ª¡ª97¡£¡±


    ¡°160¡ª¡ª103¡£¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the operating room, the nurses came in and out frequently and looked nervous, which made everyone''s heart tense.


    Tian Mu seemed to be unable to bear the pain and wait. Suddenly, she couldn''t support it and fainted.


    This is the hospital. Tian Lili cried out in surprise. A nurse would come and carry Tian''s mother to the push bed in twos and threes to promote the rescue of other wards.


    A moment later, Tian''s mother seemed to turn the corner. Tian Lili came out of it, her red eyes were particularly bright. As soon as she looked up, she saw Shu Yao and walked directly to Leng Dao, "if anything happens to my parents, Shu Yao, I will not let you go!"


    Irrelevant words, not to mention according to her state of mind at this time, Shu Yao was too lazy to argue and couldn''t manage. She just silently staggered her line of sight and ignored it.


    Tian Lili''s whole body trembled in pain. She staggered to the seat and sat down. With a simple action, she seemed to have exhausted her strength.


    At this time, the elevator not far away slowly opened, and a slim figure came down, followed by several men in suits, coats and white coats.


    Shu Yao glanced at Yu Guang, but didn''t notice.


    Until those people went straight to her.


    The first woman looks like she is in her thirties, with exquisite makeup, decent clothes, grace, luxury and low-key.


    Shu Yao looked at her. For a moment, she only felt that she looked familiar and couldn''t recognize her for a moment.


    "Are you Shu Yao?" The woman opened her mouth.


    She was slightly stunned. Immediately, she heard the woman introduce herself, "my name is Lin Jingshu, my sister of Mo Bai."


    Shu Yu suddenly realized that Lin Mobai did have a sister. Almost ten years ago, she was arranged to develop a family business abroad. In these years, there was little contact with her brother.

 Chapter 344

    The sudden appearance of Lin Jingshu surprised Shu, but not surprisingly.


    Because of this return, she has her own things to do, and Lin Mobai also has the tasks he will face.


    That is to save the Lin family industry.


    Lin''s family is a famous pharmaceutical group in China. Their ancestors are engaged in pharmaceutical work. The people of the Lin family are generally doctors and pharmacists. They are also a well-known pharmaceutical family in China, with hundreds of years of inheritance history and culture.


    As Lin''s only male heir, Lin Mobai''s shoulder is destined to bear the prosperity and enterprise fate of his whole family from birth. Even though he doesn''t like doing business, he has to face it after escaping for many years.


    Especially when Chairman Lin is old and frail, there are constant struggles within the family, and collateral relatives are eyeing. Even if Lin Mobai wants to escape again, he will eventually have to face the facts.


    This is the main reason why he returned home.


    He wants to inherit and take up the post of chairman of the Lin family, and Lin Jingshu, as his own sister, has always hoped that his brother can return home as soon as possible to inherit the family business and reduce his burden.


    Shu Yao also met Lin Jingshu when she was a child, but after many years, she suddenly met and didn''t recognize it for a while.


    "President Lin." Shu Yao thought about it. When she was a child, she would call her sister Jingshu, but now she has grown up. Thinking about Lin Jingshu''s position, she called President Lin respectfully and politely.


    Lin Jingshu nodded slightly, turned her eyes and gave a wink to the people around her. The people around her immediately understood and left one after another.


    When only two people were left, Lin Jingshu said, "if you can, you might as well take a step to talk?"


    Shu Yao looks at the operating room. She is worried about Lin Mobai and doesn''t know the result of the operation.


    Lin Jingshu saw through her mind at a glance and said, "this operation can''t end without more than ten hours. Don''t worry, I''ll just talk to you."


    In this way, Shu Yao had no worries and naturally left with Lin Jingshu.


    In the office on this floor, Lin Jingshu took advantage of her convenient identity and closed the door at will. She stood by the window, looked at the street outside and said, "haven''t we seen each other for a long time!"


    "Well, almost ten years." Shu Yu said.


    "Yes, I remember when I saw you before, you couldn''t speak. Others said you were mute, but only Mo Bai didn''t admit it." She was faint and didn''t turn around in a hurry.


    Shu Yao sat in a chair on one side. Her stomach hurts a little. Standing words aggravate the pain. Sitting can be a little better.


    "From small to large, you and Mo Bai grew up together. They were childhood sweethearts and had no guess..." Lin Jingshu said, as if he remembered bits and pieces of childhood in his mind.


    She turned around and looked at Shu Yao indifferently. "I even believed that you were my sister-in-law and would marry into the Lin family one day, so Mo Bai didn''t care about anything for you."


    "Yes, I know." Shu Yao looked at her. "I will never forget the kindness of Mo Bai to me and the kindness of the Lin family to me in my life."


    Lin Jingshu said, "yes, when you were coerced by Xue Caili and married Li Chenxi, Mo Bai still didn''t give up on you. We didn''t say anything. We always feel that one day, you and he will come together."


    In fact, in this circle, compared with the ideas of other families, the Lin family is still very open and democratic. When everyone dislikes Shu Yu as a mute and the illegitimate girl''s birth is disgraceful, the Lin family does not dislike it and has always supported and acquiesced.


    Including Shu Yao''s marriage to Li''s family, the Lin family did not express any opinions and attitudes. Later, she divorced, Lin Mo took her abroad, and no one in the Lin family proposed to let him leave or abandon Shu Yao.


    Shu Yi is very grateful for this and always remembers the good of the Lin family.


    "For so many years, we have never taken the initiative to arrange or introduce Mo Bai''s marriage, because he has you in his heart. We all know and don''t want to force him." Lin Jingshu said.


    Shu Yao lowered his head and his vision was slightly heavy.


    "But Mo Bai is not young after all. He is already thirty years old. At this age, he should start a family, right?" Lin Jingshu said again.


    Shu Yao seemed to hear some meaning, raised her eyes and looked at her, "the general meaning of Lin is..."


    "Don''t get me wrong. My mother is in poor health and doesn''t care about world affairs. They all say that my eldest sister is like my mother and my brother''s life is a big event. As a sister, I naturally do my duty." She explained a sentence.


    These words, even if don''t say Shu Yao can understand, she naturally nodded, but didn''t cancel the doubt in her eyes.


    Immediately, Lin Jingshu also cut into the theme, "if it weren''t for this absurd move made by Mo Bai, I wouldn''t take the initiative to come to you."


    This is also Lin Mobai''s request. He does not allow the Lin family to intervene in their private affairs too much, let alone the Lin family to disturb Shu Yao.


    As a sister, she should respect her brother''s requirements.


    Only this time, the choice he made made made Lin Jingshu can no longer sit idly by.


    "You should know the risk of this operation, not to mention ink white. Even if my father is in good health and he operates the knife himself, it doesn''t mean he will succeed. Shu Yu, ink white is not a fool. He also knows that he can''t accept this operation, but why did he insist on entering the operating room? You should know?"


    The words fell, Shu Yao''s face stagnated and subconsciously guessed what.


    Lin Jingshu also said the guess from the bottom of her heart for her, "he''s for you! Tian Lili asked for surgery to save her father. If she couldn''t, she would sue you. Even if she worked hard, she would pull you to prison."


    Tian Lili may just be alarmist, or Tian Lili may really be so, but anyway, once Shu Yao gets involved in a lawsuit and damages her reputation, it is like setting off a storm and waves, which is undoubtedly a disaster for her.


    Lin Mobai knew the fierce relationship. In order to protect her, she would rather accept this uncertain operation and involve herself in the cusp of the storm.


    "If the operation fails, the future of Mo Bai may be greatly affected! He will also be infected with all kinds of lawsuits and scandals, Shu Yu, do you understand?"


    Lin Jingshu looked at her, such as the torch''s line of sight, the fire splashed everywhere, and the angry anger condensed.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and when she opened it again, she reluctantly recovered a clear light, "I know, so when he took the operation, I was also persuading him not to, but..."


    "But you know that my brother will do anything for you, even if he gives his life!" Lin Jingshu''s words disturbed Shu''s thoughts again.


    Once when we were young, we grew up together, went to school together, played together, and made promises together. Every word echoed in Shu Yu''s brain and was fresh in our memory.


    "My brother likes you. He has never loved anyone in his life except you. Because he loves you, he will never force you. He has been with you for many years, but he will never ask for anything. This is him. He can give everything in order to love someone."


    Lin Jingshu loves her brother dearly. When she thinks of everything he has paid foolishly, her heart is like a knife twisted, like a drop of blood.


    Shu Yao is also palpitating and palpitating. The frown indicates her state of mind at the moment, painful and struggling.


    "Now it seems that it''s time for you to repay my brother. Shu Yu, marry him!"


    Lin Jingshu asked, "only in this way can he have a good explanation and reason for everything he has paid for you. When he comes back this time, he wants to inherit Lin''s industry and become Lin''s chairman. There can be no stain on him. Although you are not the best choice, for the sake of my brother''s deep love for you, we Lin family can consider accepting it."


    "So marry him!"


    In a few words, in an instant, it almost hurt Shu''s eardrum.

 Chapter 345

    "Marry him!" It almost overturned Shu''s thoughts and hurt her eardrum.


    Her messy eyes looked at the woman in front of her. Lin Jingshu''s light face seemed to have a trace of humility and softness, but Shu Yao saw it clearly. She was serious and didn''t mean half a joke.


    "Mr. Lin, marriage is not a child''s play. Although I grew up with Mo Bai, marriage is such a thing..."


    Before Shu''s words finished, Lin Jingshu said, "do you still have any illusions about that ex husband?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As far as I know, he is about to get engaged to Han Cailing. He should remarry soon after the engagement. A man who is about to marry her soon can''t have any feelings for your ex-wife. Do you want to keep your mind on such a man?" Lin Jingshu said.


    Shu Yu is stunned. Is he getting engaged?


    Seeing a trace of loss in her eyes, Lin Jingshu immediately took out her mobile phone, searched it casually, found the news of these two days and handed it to her.


    The news on the mobile phone screen catches the eye one by one. Shu Yu''s pupils are tight. They are the latest news in recent days. She is too busy to take care of it, or


    "It seems that you don''t know, but now I''ve told you that the engagement banquet between your ex husband and Han Cailing is scheduled for the magnificent hotel the night after tomorrow. The Li family has issued a statement and entertained a lot of people." She said.


    Shu Yao''s eyes hesitated. For a time, there were thousands of thoughts in her mind, but they intersected. What finally appeared in front of her was only confirmation and acceptance. They had already divorced and could not compound. Remarriage and remarriage are normal.


    "Since he can see it and put it down, what can''t you do?" Lin Jingshu asked.


    Shu Yao looked at her and gently bent her pale lips. "I didn''t put it down. I just talked about marriage. I always have to think about it clearly!"


    "Have you and Mo Bai never thought of marrying him for so many years?" Lin Jingshu was suddenly surprised. More importantly, she felt that her brother''s pay was not worth it.


    In a word, Shuyu was stunned.


    She admitted that Lin Mobai paid a lot for herself.


    I remember when Xi Xi was just born, she didn''t have enough milk. Xi Xi didn''t have milk and milk powder. She only drank milk and was very picky. Lin Mobai, a big man, looked for people everywhere to ask for folk prescriptions for milking in foreign places. He put down his face. In order to pray for an old woman, he took the initiative to work for her, no matter how dirty and tired


    In addition, Xi Xi suddenly had a high fever a few months ago. At that time, they lived in the town, far from the hospital. It rained heavily at night and broke down on the way. He carried her and Xi Xi Xi on foot for more than a few kilometers. It was bright when he took them to the hospital.


    When Xi Xi was very young, she began to be a trader in order to make money. Although she made a lot of money, she was very unstable. She accidentally exposed her identity and was chased and killed. Lin Mobai protected their mother and daughter regardless of her own comfort


    The scenes that happened echoed in front of her. What flashed in Shu Yu''s mind was that Lin Mobai was good to her, too much.


    "In my impression, you are not a ungrateful woman. I always think that Mo Bai is worth it no matter how much he pays for you. That''s why he indulges him for so long. Shu Yu, you should think about it!"


    Lin Jingshu was not too embarrassed. She spoke cleanly, but she was not aggressive. She just made everything clear and hoped to get a satisfactory answer.


    Shu Yao can understand her psychology as a sister. She just suddenly mentioned marriage, which made her feel at a loss.


    When he came out of the office, the red light in the operating room had just gone out. Shu Yao hurried over.


    As soon as Lin Mobai went out, he saw her.


    He walked in the past, but before he could get close to Shu Yao, Tian Lili stopped him, "how''s my father? How''s the operation?"


    Lin Mobai took off his mask, took a deep breath and said lightly, "the operation is very successful. The tumor in the back of manager Tian''s brain has been removed."


    Tian Lili felt relieved and asked, "when can my father wake up?"


    "The specific situation depends on whether he can get out of the danger period smoothly. It can be determined only after 48 hours." He said.


    Tian Lili''s eyes flickered, "didn''t there be any accident during the operation?"


    Lin Mobai frowned and said slightly tired, "the whole operation is public, and there is video proof. If you have doubts, you can check the video."


    "I will check, or that sentence. As long as my father is safe, everything is easy to say, otherwise, it will not be over!" Tian Lili said and took her mother with the nurse to the intensive care unit with her father.


    Lin Mobai looked at Shu Yao. Although she didn''t say anything, she was concerned and anxious, and had already expressed all her words.


    He smiled and said softly, "it''s all right. The operation is still successful. Don''t worry."


    "Are you sure?" Shu Yao''s voice was very low. His raised head and eyes looked at him for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t want to let go of any subtle expression change and wanted to guess his heart as much as possible.


    Lin Mobai''s quiet smile was a little relaxed, raised his hand and held her shoulder. "I said the operation was successful, then it must be all right. Don''t worry!"


    "But can people still live?" She is still a little worried.


    He smiled and took her hand. "I''m alive. Although it''s hard to say in the future, I''ve tried my best!"


    "That''s good!" She reluctantly breathed a sigh of relief. She just hoped that everything would be safe as Lin Mobai said.


    At this time, Lin Mobai also noticed Lin Jingshu. His obvious black eyes flashed and subconsciously said, "sister, why are you here?"


    "It happened to be you who came here to do business. When did you take the post of Boren and began to have surgery here?" Lin Jingshu''s tone was light, but full of dissatisfaction.


    Lin Mobai frowned, lowered his eyes and said to Shu Yao beside him, "I''ll change my clothes. Will you wait for me outside?"


    Knowing that he intended to support himself, Shu Yao nodded obediently, got on the elevator and left the hospital.


    After she left, Lin Mobai did go back to change clothes, but as he walked to the office, he said to Lin Jingshu, "I know my business, sister, don''t take care of everything, okay?"


    "Did I say anything?"


    Lin Jingshu asked, her cold eyes filled with resentment, "I think you are really dazed by that woman! For her, you should take such a big risk!"


    Obviously, this time Lin Mobai returned home to take over his father''s position, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of many directors and relatives in the group. There have been whispers in the company for a long time, but because he is the first heir, he has excellent medical skills and excellent ability, so people can''t be picky. However, if there is any trouble on the cusp of the storm at this time, then, If he wants to inherit the company, it will come to naught!


    Lin Mo Bai''s face was heavy, but his voice was still as warm as jade. "What you see is only risk, but what if the operation is successful? What does it represent?"


    "With that person''s body, even if the operation is barely successful, he may not have a head to live for a few months. If his family refuses to spare no effort, it is likely to lead to big trouble. At that time, I see how you end!"


    Lin Jingshu sighed angrily and said, "you either marry that woman or break the relationship right away. I''ll introduce you to a girl, Mo Bai. You''re not young. Don''t waste money on people who aren''t worth it..."


    Before the words fell, Lin Mobai interrupted fiercely, "she is the person I believe, not unworthy. Besides, in my heart, everything I pay for her is worth it. In addition, everything I do is not to let her marry me, I just hope she is good!"


    "If you are generous and kind, you can be a Bodhisattva!" Lin Jingshu said angrily and turned away.

 Chapter 346

    On the same day, Lin Mobai accompanied her to the kindergarten to pick up Xi Xi and Di Di from school.


    As soon as it was school time, DIU saw them from a distance and ran towards them happily with his small hands.


    Looking at the two children, Lin Mobai leaned down on his horse, stretched out his arms to hold the two children in his arms, and picked them up with great strength. Kong Wu''s powerful arms held the child''s young body. In the sunset, the smiles of the three people magnified in front of Shu Yu.


    On the way home, Lin Mobai proposed to go to the restaurant to solve the dinner. The two children raised their hands and agreed, and Shu Yao acquiesced.


    He chose a new Japanese cuisine. The two children also prefer to eat sushi and flowing noodles. They are quite unique. DIU DIU and Xixi eat very happily. Shu Yu is also happy to watch.


    After dinner, he took the children to the supermarket with her. He remembered the snacks and fruits that might be missing at home better than she did.


    Back to the hotel, he will carefully sit down with the two children to do their homework, then check to make sure that the children have finished writing and are very serious, and then accompany the two children to watch cartoons or play games


    All things, Shu Yao is watching quietly.


    She left herself alone in the kitchen to wash fruit and listened to the laughter from the living room. It was like a family of four. She suddenly had an idea in her mind. If, just say if, if she really married him, maybe it was also a good decision!


    It is said that a woman''s marriage is like gambling. If she chooses the right one, she will be happy all her life. She will be loved and spoiled as the treasure in her hand.


    If this person is Lin Mobai, she believes that he will do everything to build a safe haven for their mother and daughter and let her enjoy a comfortable and happy life in her arms.


    Because he is such a man.


    For Lin Mobai''s understanding, and so many years of contact, let her deeply believe.


    Just suddenly felt that he was too perfect, too good, just like an angel Knight sent by heaven. She didn''t dare to accept it. She was afraid that all this was a dream. When she woke up, everything was over.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Lin Mobai came out of the children''s room and whispered to her, "both children are asleep!"


    Seeing his tired appearance, Shu Yu said, "I''m tired!"


    He had surgery for more than ten hours. He was busy all night without rest. It was not easy to end, but he still accompanied her to coax the children


    "What are you tired of? DIU DIU is smart, lively, quiet and elegant. I like it very much!" Lin Mobai smiled.


    Shu Yao got up, went to the wine cabinet, took red wine, poured two cups, handed him one, thought about it, and said, "Mo Bai, over the years, your kindness to me and your children, I know, can''t be covered by a ''thank you'', so..."


    Without letting her go on, Lin Mobai raised his hand and motioned to interrupt.


    He said, "no matter what my sister said to you today, Shu Yao, those are not my original intention. Don''t take them seriously and don''t mind."


    "I know. I want to say something else." She looked at him. The advantages of this man made her ashamed many times.


    Think about it carefully. How can people not be a little greedy and selfish? It''s OK to be nice to a person and sacrifice, but don''t you still want to get and possess more?


    He is a man, don''t he want to have his own family and wife?


    He just wouldn''t say it.


    Lin Jingshu''s words didn''t influence Shu''s thoughts, but to a certain extent, she had a deeper understanding, and she suddenly found that she had ignored the good man around her for too long.


    "Shu Yao, I don''t want you to repay me to you and your children. If you just want to repay me for all these years and make any decision, then don''t say it!"


    Lin Mobai knows her too well. If she loves someone to a certain extent, she doesn''t want to force and force her to do anything.


    Because I can''t bear it.


    More reluctant.


    Lin Mobai is like this.


    "I guessed you would say that, so ah, I may not want to marry for the time being. It''s not that you''re not good enough, that I have no feelings for you, and that I still have fantasies about that person, but..."


    She holds the goblet in her hand, her eyes are uneasy, and all she thinks of is the various injuries and blows she suffered in order to love someone.


    That heartbreaking feeling, experienced, really don''t want to try again.


    Maybe once bitten by a snake, I''m afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    The same is true of feelings.


    "I don''t want to give my heart to anyone, and I don''t want to get hurt again. Mo Bai, I''m sorry. Give me another period of time!"


    Shu Yao looked at him, "I want to start with you when I''m ready, otherwise, it''s unfair to you..."


    Such an excellent man, she can''t accept him when she has any thoughts. She wants to give him the most perfect love and the best herself.


    Not like this.


    Lin Mobai looked at her, with an indifferent smile inlaid on Jun''s face, unfolded his arm and held her in his arms. "There are too many romantic words to say, but I just want to say that whenever you figure it out, you will see when you look back. I''m right behind you and will never leave."


    She smiled, her strength seemed to be drained for a moment, leaned against Lin Mobai''s arms, smelled the faint smell of washing liquid on him, and suddenly felt very relieved.


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    Ding Dong¡ª¡ª


    The sudden ringing of the doorbell disturbed their thoughts and disrupted the rare romantic atmosphere.


    Lin Mobai frowned and let go of her. At the same time, he turned and paced to open the door.


    When the hotel door opened, I saw Li Chenxi standing outside.


    A well cut suit with an open skirt, a loose white shirt collar and a cool body, but with a trace of leisure and laziness, coupled with an excellent handsome face, the feeling of handsome poured out.


    He looked at Lin Mobai who appeared in front of him. He couldn''t help raising his cold lips. He glanced at him with a cruel look and said coldly, "why? Do you start living here now?"


    Lin Mobai was stunned, felt the hostility in the other party''s words and eyes, and deliberately said, "what? Have an opinion?"


    Li Chenxi was slightly cold, and Shu Yao came before he could speak again.


    She looked at him. "Why are you here? What''s up, Li Dong?"


    The tone is so polite, cold and unfamiliar.


    He also politely called him "Li Dong". The two words came out of her mouth, and Li Chenxi''s eyebrows tightened.


    Shu Yao felt the indecency in his eyes, subconsciously went out, closed the door, and Lin Mobai didn''t stop him. He turned and sat inside.


    There were only two of them left in the huge corridor. Li Chenxi looked at her with a sneer and joked, "when did you start living with him? Cohabitation?"


    "Has it anything to do with you, Mr. Li?" Shu Yao retorted, "I heard you''re about to get engaged. You don''t accompany your fiancee. You still come here so late. What''s up?"


    be engaged?


    He heard a slight illness from Shu Yao''s mouth, a strong vinegar smell, sour, Li Chenxi''s thin lips raised slightly, but his voice was a faint that was not easy to detect, "can I only come to you for something? If there is nothing, can''t I come to see you and my daughter?"


    "Did you come to see your daughter? That''s a pity. Next time you come early, Xi Xi has already fallen asleep." She said.


    "My daughter is sleeping. Don''t you still have you?" He looked at her with an obvious meaning.


    Such words made Shu Yao hear a little frivolous. She frowned impatiently and blurted out subconsciously, "I''m going to sleep, too!" He turned and walked in.


    Before stepping, her wrist was pulled vigorously by the back. At the same time, Li Chenxi''s long arm pulled her slender body directly into her arms. A backhand pushed the person directly to the wall on one side, with one hand on her brain, trapping the person between her chest and the wall.


    "Are you going to sleep? Do you sleep by yourself or with others?" The deep breath, full of charming black eyes, glowed like China to meet her.


    He was too close, all the breath was thin in her ears, warm and itchy.


    Shuyao''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and her cold beautiful eyes sank slightly. "What about yourself? What about others?"

 Chapter 347

    Li Chenxi sneered, suddenly stretched out his hand, gently stroked her cheek with his finger belly, and looked into her eyes. The darkness was amazing, with a faint cold light. The smile on the corners of his lips was just right and thought-provoking.


    "It''s better to sleep by yourself. If you sleep with others, I''d like to know who the ''others'' in your mouth refers to?"


    His voice is mellow, magnetic and charming.


    Even after being separated for many years, it has nothing to do with it. In this way, the charming man standing close to him has a bewitching voice. His comfortable and fair mind is still shaken by him. It depends on some concentration to stay still.


    Shu Yao naturally avoided his eyes and smiled, "who does Li Dong think I mean by ''others''?"


    The words fell, Li Chenxi''s eyes sank slightly, listening to her tone, that is to say, she must not have slept alone?!


    Seeing a dim look in his eyes, following his strong posture, Shu Yao suddenly narrowed her eyes slightly, like a lazy little flower cat. As the two were closer, her long curly hair fell down, and her hair was lifted on his face.


    "Or, who does Mr. Li hope this'' other person ''refers to?"


    Her breath was like orchid, and her words were breathed in. She slowly approached Li Chenxi, very close to his thin lips, and stopped again. "Did Li Dong come over at night to ask me such a question?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her, her deep eyes were bright, her cold lips jumped up, her smile was light and easy-going, her slender big hand immediately lifted her cheek, smiled and said, "well, you''re really right, just want to see who you will associate with and live with..."


    For his half true and half false words, Shu Yao did not doubt that his calm beautiful eyes had no change, but said, "do you see it now?"


    He nodded. "I see, but do you really live with him?"


    Shu Yu smiled, "don''t you all say seeing is believing? Besides, you should know that I have been with him in recent years. Our relationship is like that of Dong Li and Miss Han."


    Li Chenxi was stunned for a moment, and immediately took a step back. While letting go of her, he also said, "have you heard the news that Han Cailing and I are going to be engaged?"


    Shu Yao''s eyes were a little confused, but the next moment, he smiled faintly, "what if I heard? This is your private affair and your freedom, Mr. Li."


    She deliberately used the title "you", which was very harsh to Li Chenxi''s ears.


    "In fact, you don''t have to take these news seriously. These things are not just my private affairs. It''s just because Cailing saved ZHENG''ER when the hospital caught fire. My mother feels deeply about it, so..."


    He explained two sentences and looked up at her. "That''s the old man''s thought, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll deal with it."


    "You and I divorced five years ago. Apart from the children, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you. Whether you are engaged or whether I remarry doesn''t conflict. Whether it can be solved has nothing to do with me!" She said quickly, as if she wanted to completely get rid of the relationship with the person in front of her.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, his eyes stagnated, "what do you mean by remarriage?"


    She frowned and just said casually what his focus was!


    But at this moment, she didn''t want to explain more, but said coldly, "isn''t remarriage sooner or later, my age? Isn''t it strange?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She wants to remarry?


    And it''s still this time


    Li Chenxi''s magic pupil contracted quickly, hesitated, and said, "who are you going to marry?"


    "No matter who I am with, this is my freedom." Shu Yu''s tone was slightly cold, and the feeling of alienation was even colder. "Also, I have received the invitation letter for the engagement banquet between Dong Li and Miss Han. I will certainly attend at that time, but I wish you and Miss Han happiness in advance."


    With that, Shu Yao bypassed him and entered the room.


    Li Chenxi was slightly stunned and recovered. He looked at the closed door powerlessly. The creases between Junlang''s eyebrows were clear.


    In the room, Shu Yao was a little distracted. Inexplicably, for the emergence of Li Chenxi, the bottom of her heart fluctuated complex.


    She is also strange. It doesn''t matter anymore. Even if he really marries Han Cailing, what can he do?


    Looking at her standing by the window, the background, especially lonely in Lin Mo''s white eyes, he walked over and sighed slightly, "I can see that he still cares about you."


    Shu Yao turned her eyes and looked at him. She frowned a little puzzled, "ink white, why do you say that?"


    "What does it mean for a man to find a woman at this time?" He said.


    She tilted her head slightly and looked at him with puzzled eyes, "what does it represent?"


    Lin Mobai looked at her. "You are so smart, how can you not know that he cares about you, has feelings for you, and may want to make up with you."


    Shu Yao didn''t understand, but wondered why Lin Mobai suddenly said this.


    Doesn''t he understand that anyone can say such things to her, but not himself?


    Feelings are selfish.


    If you really love someone, how can you expect others to compete for interference.


    "If you still like him, maybe you can consider giving him a chance, as long as you are willing and think clearly." He added.


    These words fall, the doubt at the bottom of Shu Yao''s heart explodes, looks at his eyes awe inspiring, and has to ask, "Mo Bai, what are you doing with me?"


    "Huh?" Lin Mobai didn''t react.


    "Do you want me to get back together with him? Do you want me to remarry with him again?" She asked.


    Lin Mobai was stunned and speechless for a moment.


    "How do you feel about me? Do you like me and want to have a future with me? Or do you just take me as an ordinary good friend?" Shu Yao asked again.


    Lin Mobai said, "don''t you know how I feel about you?"


    "I don''t know. Can you explain it clearly if you can?" She said.


    If she is just an ordinary good friend, she may feel different when she faces him again.


    Especially after Lin Jingshu suddenly said those words to her.


    "I like you and always love you, but just because I love you, I don''t want to embarrass you or force you. If you still love Li Chenxi or have old feelings for him, whether for the sake of children or for you, I will choose to give in. As long as you are happy and make any choice, I will support you!"


    Even if this choice will hurt him and make him black and blue, Lin Mobai feels enough as long as she is happy.


    In an instant, Shu Yu was stunned.


    Looking at the man''s slight smile in front of her, she had a feeling of great movement in her internal organs. Her heart pounded, "ink white, you..."


    She knew Lin Mobai''s kindness to herself and all her efforts over the years, but she never thought that this man could do this for himself!


    "Love is selfish. If you really love someone, how can you want to give it up?" She lowered her eyes. She didn''t know whether it was moving or heartache. She just felt that somewhere in her heart was heavy and uncomfortable.


    Lin Mobai took a step forward and held her in his arms, "fool, I also want to hold you impatiently, want to come together with you and form a family, but I can''t force you, can''t see you with me against your heart, to meet my own small wishes and hurt yourself..."

 Chapter 348

    Shu Yao knows that Lin Mobai loves himself deeply, but he didn''t expect that this love is so heavy in his heart.


    If she had put it in the past, she might have hesitated and hesitated, but now she has a different feeling.


    It may be that with the growth of age, I have experienced too many things and the rest of my life is long. It''s too hard and tired to keep my words alone, but no one wants to choose someone to deal with the rest of my life.


    If this person is Lin Mo''s vernacular, she is willing to consider, believe in the final result, and gladly accept it.


    "Mo Bai, give me a little more time. I''ll think it over and sort out some of the mess in my heart. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer and result at that time, okay?" She said.


    Lin Mobai chuckled, "I''ve been waiting for you for so long. Are you afraid to wait a little longer? It doesn''t matter. I understand. You don''t have to say that to me."


    She smiled and lay in his arms. Once upon a time, she never thought she might accept anyone again, but time has changed, and she has other ideas and plans.


    It seems that time is really a good thing, which can easily change people''s original intentions and ideas.


    The way to forget old love is new love and time.


    We must choose a good new love and enough time. I believe that no matter how much pain or struggling memories, they will gradually fade away.


    The next day, at more than six o''clock in the morning, Shu Yao was awakened by the phone.


    It''s her assistant.


    She hurriedly sat up and answered the phone with sleepy eyes, "Xiao Li, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Shu, it''s bad. There''s news from the hospital. Manager Tian''s situation is in crisis. She has been rescued twice. It seems that she''s dying. Tian Lili is noisy in the hospital and called the police." The assistant said on the phone.


    Shu Yao frowned, "what did she call the police?"


    "She called the police to sue you. Before, you were in the office with manager Hotan. The police investigated the monitoring records, but the monitoring records in the office were missing. Now the evidence is very unfavorable to you!" The assistant said in a hurry.


    She''s stunned. The surveillance record is missing?!


    After finishing his thoughts slightly, Shu Yao said, "don''t worry, I''ll go to the hospital now."


    She put down the phone, washed quickly, and then called Mo wanwan to take care of her two children. She drove to the hospital by herself.


    Just arrived at the hospital, before going upstairs, he was besieged by a large group of journalists who had been waiting for a long time.


    It''s less than seven o''clock in the morning. It''s still cloudy and rainy outside so early. The weather is not very good, but these reporters are really stunned enough to run the news!


    The security guard of the hospital prohibited the media reporters from making trouble upstairs. They were worried that it would affect the rest of many patients and the work of doctors. Therefore, so many people lingered at the door of the first floor. As soon as they saw Shu Yu, they immediately flocked to him.


    "Miss Shu, as the person in charge of Greater China of Jushi group, do you have anything to say about the family members of subordinate manager Tian accusing you of atrocities against your employees?"


    "According to miss Tian, at the time of the incident, only you and manager Tian were in the office. Later, manager Tian fell to the ground due to an emergency. Now his life is hanging on the line and his condition is in crisis. It''s difficult for you to get rid of the suspicion. Does it confirm that you did cause personal injury to manager Tian?"


    "Is this wounding incident Miss Shu''s personal behavior or as the person in charge of Greater China of Jushi group?"


    The reporters pursued her relentlessly. Every question was very sharp and pointed directly at her. It seemed as if they had settled the matter. They completely defined her as a villain who "deliberately hurt people" and a heinous boss.


    Countless nouns are buckled on her head. Needless to think, they will become the front page of the news these days. Shu Yao frowns helplessly and looks at the countless microphones delivered in front of her. She is in a complex mood.


    She wants to enter the hospital and get rid of the dilemma as soon as possible, but these reporters want you to do as she wishes.


    "Miss Shu, please answer!"


    "Have you ever thought about the injury to Tian''s family? You''re just a boss and the employees you hire have personal rights and interests!"


    The words of the reporters represent the general trend of public opinion. I don''t know when, they have already biased towards Tian Lili. Everyone points the spear at her. Shu Yao knows very well that no matter what he says, he will be attacked. It''s better to keep silent.


    The security guard is also trying to maintain the situation at the scene. The crowd is crowded. She is surrounded by people and it is difficult to get away.


    "This matter has nothing to do with Shu Yao!"


    A clear male voice suddenly broke into the scene, making it quiet in an instant.


    Shu Yao followed her reputation in the crowd. Among the countless crowds, she saw a familiar face, which turned out to be Lin Mobai.


    These media reporters looked at Lin Mobai. After confirming the identity of the other party, they suddenly rushed like a big fly with blood, wrapped Lin Mobai again, and delivered countless microphones.


    "Ms. Tian, the patient''s family member, has submitted an application for surgical query to the hospital and other relevant departments. Ms. Tian proposed that the operation performed by Dr. Lin for his father has certain hidden dangers and is completely a medical accident. What does Dr. Lin want to say about this?"


    "Dr. Lin, just said that this matter has nothing to do with Miss Shu. Then, do you want to take the responsibility for the whole thing?"


    The reporters spoke a few words, but they shocked Shu Yu''s thoughts.


    ''medical malpractice ''?


    Sure enough, things developed to the last scene she wanted to see.


    Tian Lili still put all the responsibility of her dying father on them, and also implicated Lin Mobai.


    He has been a surgeon for so many years and has never had any medical dispute. If this time


    I can''t imagine anything that might happen. When Shu Yu was stunned, Lin Mobai was besieged by all the reporters. At this time, someone suddenly broke into the crowd and grabbed Lin Mobai''s collar directly. It was a punch in the face.


    Lin Mobai didn''t see who the other party was. He hit him with a sudden punch. He fell directly to the ground.


    "Are you Lin Mobai? You did my uncle''s operation? You hypocritical villain! What qualifications do you have to be a doctor!"


    The other party is a man of about 30 years old. He is not very tall, but he is very strong. He is full of muscles. Looking at Lin Mobai, he is excited and his irritable eyes are burning with anger. He wants to strangle him immediately.


    "Are you manager Tian''s family?" Lin Mobai struggled from the ground, "please calm down. I did the operation, but whether there was a medical accident still needs to be investigated..."


    Before he finished, the other party suddenly shot again and punched Lin Mo on the white face again. His body stumbled and the whole person fell to the ground again.


    The reporters on the scene were waiting to see a good play, and there were too many flash lights to catch one lens after another, but no one really came forward to stop the "dispute" and vicious struggle.


    Lin Mobai was weak and not suitable for fighting with others. Shu Yao rushed out of the crowd, quickly stopped him, and looked coldly at the man, "whether it is a medical accident has not been decided, how can you carry out personal attack at will? This family member, if you are doing it, I will call the police immediately!"


    "Call the police? Call the police and catch you! One is a bully boss, the other is a shit doctor who just wants to make money and lose his conscience!" The man pointed to the two and scolded, "it''s you who hurt my uncle. I want you to pay with blood!"


    The man said, and a large group of people gathered behind him, men and women, old and young. At first glance, they should be relatives of the family. Several people also took out banners, which openly said, "the evil boss hurts people, the immoral quack doctor kills people, ask for legal aid and give me justice!"


    The reporters made a crazy video of this scene. Shu Yao and Lin Mobai became the focus of public opinion again. They were surrounded by the crowd again and were difficult to get out.

 Chapter 349

    The door of the hospital was crowded with patients'' families and media reporters. Everyone was ready to squat. Shu Yao and Lin Mobai reluctantly squeezed into the hospital under the escort of security guards.


    Outside, the family members and relatives of the Tian family pulled up huge banners, and openly printed out the photos of Lin Mobai and Shu Yao. They magnified them several times. Where they stood, they were filled with all kinds of ugly and insulting words, as if they had taken them as targets. If they were not severely punished, they would go on like this for a long time.


    In fact, the law has handled cases according to normal procedures. These families and relatives just want to make things big in order to attract more attention.


    The specific purpose is unknown, but you can think of it. It must not be for personal reasons.


    No matter how much resentment you have for manager Tian''s sudden illness, you won''t do so. This has constituted a number of charges such as personal attack and injury, as well as slander.


    Assistant Xiao Li contacts Shu Yao and asks her if she wants to investigate these people''s legal acts. She and Lin Wei will arrange to deal with them immediately.


    But Shu Yao''s meaning is very clear. She wants to give these families some more opportunities and doesn''t want to make it big.


    They visited manager Tian in a coma in the hospital. In the ICU ward, they were still in a coma. Their condition was fairly stable, but it was unknown when they would wake up.


    "These families must have been intentional. If Dr. Lin hadn''t operated on manager Tian, he would have died! He couldn''t support it now!" The nurse is indignant and feels aggrieved for Lin mo.


    Hearing the speech, how could Lin Mobai not know that the other party was well prepared and obviously prepared. This event can only be regarded as all opportunities. I''m afraid it''s still a bigger storm.


    They finally left the hospital. When they returned to the hotel, it was already noon.


    The children were still in the kindergarten, not worried, but Lin Mobai was worried about Shu Yu. Looking at her worried look, she asked with concern, "do you want to eat?"


    She shook her head. After such a big thing happened, she didn''t have any appetite to eat. She just wanted to sort out the situation as soon as possible and deal with the immediate situation.


    He said, "the intention of these people is very simple. They obviously come for me. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    "I can''t say that. I have made many enemies over the years." Shu Yao knows very well that although she hasn''t returned home for many years, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have any enemies at all.


    When she was a financial trader abroad, she easily crushed many small and medium-sized companies in order to make money. Although she tried to choose those upstarts or companies with unclear origins, it was inevitable that there were people who resented her. It happened that manager Tian had an accident and took the opportunity to start.


    Lin Mobai said, "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to investigate."


    It really needs to be investigated. Otherwise, they don''t even know who framed them. They will be unwilling to face the unknown disaster.


    As they were talking, Mo came late.


    After reading the recent news, she knew that Lin Mobai and Shu Yao had an accident at the same time. She hurriedly asked for leave from the company and ran back to the hotel.


    As soon as he came back, he saw the bruise on Lin Mo''s white face and immediately became angry. "My God, they beat people? What''s the matter?"


    Mo Wan hurriedly looked at Shu Yao and carefully examined her body. "Are all the security guards in Boren hospital fucking dead? Look, you''re not surrounded? A group of brain deficient goods!"


    "Calm down first, I''ll be fine!" Lin Mobai said, "it happened so suddenly that I didn''t expect them to be so excited and rush out suddenly..."


    "What did you say so easily? Fortunately, it came to beat you. If you came directly to get a knife and give you a knife, you should lie in bed now!" Mo Wan exclaimed and hurried to get the medicine box.


    He sat down and began to apply medicine to the wound on Lin Mo''s white face. "I was in the company and suddenly saw the news about you. It was broadcast live. It''s fucking irritating!"


    "I''m fine." Lin Mobai smiled and raised his hand to touch the bruise on his face, but it hurt a little.


    After dealing with the wound, Mo Wan sat down and looked at them reluctantly calmly, "well, what''s the matter? The Internet has attacked you both. You can say anything..."


    Shu Yao can guess without thinking that a large number of sailors on the Internet and those melon eaters who don''t know the truth must have pinned the most ugly words on two people. A few years ago, she was on the news, but unexpectedly, she was far away from that person and made the headlines again.


    Lin Mo Bai sat on the sofa, his white face showing a weak mood. "A light road" is a manager of a Kwai Fu store. He suddenly collapsed. When he was sent to the hospital for examination, he found that the brain tumor was compressed by nerves, resulting in severe coma. He needed surgery as soon as possible.


    Mo Wan heard the speech and said next, "you shouldn''t do the operation! You haven''t been assigned to work in Boren hospital! There aren''t many surgeons in Boren hospital?"


    "Here''s the problem. Manager Tian''s situation is very dangerous. The operation is very difficult. No doctor is willing to take over. Generally, in this case, he will persuade his family members to treat conservatively. It can be counted as a few days if they can barely maintain it."


    Lin Mobai frowned. At this time, he calmed down and thought about it. It seemed that from the beginning, the whole thing deliberately involved both of them, like a game arranged by someone, deliberately led them into the game.


    "But manager Tian''s daughter insisted that at that time, only Shu Yao and manager Tian were in the office. That was the reason for Shu Yao, which led to manager Tian becoming like this. When she heard that surgery could save her father''s life, she immediately asked for surgery, but no one dared to answer in the hospital, so the president personally asked me."


    When he said this, Mo wanwan immediately said, "ask you, you answered? Mo Bai, you should know from the beginning that this is a hot potato. Others are hiding. Why do you lean up?"


    Think about it carefully. It''s really a hot potato, as Mo Wan said.


    "In addition to the Dean, there was Tian Lili, manager Tian''s daughter. She also directly begged me to have an operation to save his father''s life. I was a doctor and really didn''t think much at that time..."


    Mo Wan looked at him and seemed to feel a slight illness. He immediately joked, "isn''t it right? Just because you are a doctor? There are many people suffering from diseases. Does everyone beg you, and you will operate on them regardless of everything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Mobai was so confused by her that he didn''t know what to say. He was silent for a while and returned to an indifferent look. "Whether it was a medical accident is still waiting for identification. The Public Security Bureau has also filed a case for investigation, and the rescue records are all there. It will be found out soon."


    Mo wanwan said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Although I''m not a doctor, the judgment of general medical accidents is when the patient dies. For example, manager Tian hasn''t died yet. They just think it''s a medical accident and vilify you and Shu Yu. It seems that they have been deliberately arranged!"


    So, Shu Yu just wants to think about it. It''s true.


    This happened when Lin Mo white horse was about to inherit Lin''s family property, as if it was aimed at him.


    "Anyway, we can''t let this matter have any impact on Mo Bai. I''ll discuss it with Lin Wei and see what to do!" Shu Yao stands up. When something happens, she always has to face it. Repeated avoidance is not the way.

 Chapter 350

    Throughout the day, the news about Shu Yao and Lin Mobai occupied the largest half of all web pages. Almost on the Internet, you can see relevant videos and various reports.


    Li Chenxi looked at various reports on the computer. His handsome outline was cloudy and his cool eyes were dark. He couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    Huang Yi happened to be nearby. He glanced at the news page on the computer screen, turned his eyes and whispered, "I don''t know how miss Shu got into this kind of thing again..."


    After a pause, he said, "maybe this time, these people didn''t mean it."


    Li Chenxi recognized his voice and raised his eyebrow, "what do you want to say?"


    "Mr. Li, why did you forget? Chairman Lin is old and may be about to give up his position recently. Isn''t Lin Mobai Lin''s successor? Maybe this incident is mainly aimed at Mr. Lin!" Huang Yi said.


    Li Chenxi suddenly remembered that Lin has always been a pharmaceutical group, and his subsidiaries are pharmaceutical factories and major hospitals. It doesn''t conflict with his business scope, so he naturally didn''t pay much attention.


    Huang Yi''s words do have some truth. If you think about it carefully, it is likely that the real intention of these people is Lin Mobai. They just happen to take Shu Yu


    After clicking on another web page, Li Chenxi immediately dismissed the idea that had just floated in his mind.


    The web page is a photo of the family members and the masses making trouble and gathering near the hospital. The banners are also featured by reporters. The words "evil boss hurts people" are huge. They also deliberately vilify Shu Yu''s photo and smash it full of eggs and vegetable leaves.


    It seems that he doesn''t just want to target Lin Mobai.


    "Go and investigate the Tian family background of the accident. Find out who has been relieved recently." Li Chenxi ordered.


    Huang Yi nodded. It seems that the boss is still worried about her. He is thinking about that person.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door in the office. Lu Shaoling pushed the door in. His tall figure and ruffian smiling face looked at Li Chenxi and smiled.


    "Why are you here when you have time?" Li Chenxi looked up at him.


    He smiled. "Even if you don''t have time, you have to come today. Congratulations in advance. Congratulations on your wedding!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi frowned and his dark eyes sank.


    Lu Shaoling leaned against his desk and Huang Yi timely walked out of the office. When there were only two people left, he said, "the hotel has been arranged to ensure that you have an unforgettable and beautiful engagement memory tomorrow!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi was speechless all the way, and Junyi''s face was indistinguishable.


    Looking at his reaction, Lu Shaoling seemed to feel something. His eyes turned and said, "what''s the matter? You''re not willing to be engaged to Cailing?"


    "Don''t ask." Li Chenxi rebuffed, dispelling each other''s curiosity.


    Lu Shaoling left his mouth and showed his displeasure, "but anyway, the big gifts are to be sent. It is estimated that you will be very busy tomorrow, so I came in advance."


    He said, took out a prepared red envelope from his pocket and handed it to him.


    Li Chenxi picked it up and opened it. It was really a big deal. The gift money was eight figures. He couldn''t help but vaguely hook his lower lip, "Lu Shao is really a big deal."


    "Of course, it''s not easy for you to get married!" Lu Shaoling joked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi was speechless again and only waved to him, "if you''re all right, go back!"


    Now when he mentioned the word engagement, Li Chenxi felt his head was several times bigger.


    Lu Shaoling didn''t leave. Instead, he pulled down his chair and looked at him with his legs cocked. "I didn''t come easily. Won''t you invite me to a cup of coffee?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi looked up at him, took a deep breath, took the landline phone and ordered the Secretary to bring coffee in.


    A moment later, with the female secretary delivering coffee, Lu Shaoling did not forget to tease the sexy and hot female secretary. When the other party left, he also brought a sentence, "good! The new female secretary is very positive!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi was speechless again. He stared at him angrily, signed the document and said, "drink the coffee. If you have nothing to do, go!"


    "Are you in such a hurry to drive me away? I''m not afraid. What if I come and bring you other news?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Chenxi frowned, "what news can you have?"


    "Ouch, you can''t say that. You know, in China, your deceased group has independent sources, but abroad, my Lu family, the sources are much higher than you!"


    Lu Shaoling''s words attracted Li Chenxi''s attention. He also raised his head, "what do you want to say?"


    Seeing him pay attention, Lu Shaoling smiled, took out a document and threw it to him. "My men happened to find it abroad. I think it may be helpful to you, so I''ll give it to you."


    He opened it and looked at the whole English document. Li Chenxi glanced at it, but found some clues.


    A few names made his eyes slow.


    Those names are the names of the other party''s car owners when Jiang Wenyi was nearly knocked down by a car, as well as the names of several nurses on the top floor when the Central Hospital caught fire. It is no coincidence that these names suddenly appeared.


    Lu Shaoling felt that he saw the clue, so he smiled slightly and leaned there to light a cigarette. "I can''t figure it out. What''s the so-called giant stone group that doesn''t do business and talk about business and even gets involved in your housework?"


    Han Cailing saved Jiang Wenyi and ZHENG''ER successively. These two accidents seem to be accidents, but if they are not accidents, but the intentional arrangement of intentional people, then the whole thing is not simple.


    Li Chenxi is also very strange. If Jushi group is interested in a project or company and pays attention to it, he is not curious. This is a way for each group company to develop. No matter how insidious and vicious, it can only be said that everyone has different choices, but these two things happened to Han Cailing, It can only be regarded as "housework". How can it be associated with Jushi group?


    The most important thing is that Han Cailing doesn''t know that boulder has been mixed with it at this time.


    What''s their purpose?


    Li Chenxi took the document and looked at Lu Shaoling, "thank you!"


    "Thank you. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Lu Shaoling smiled at him, got up and walked out.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were deep and he dialed a phone with his mobile phone. If the contents of the document were determined, there might be substantial changes and changes in many decisions in his heart


    The other side of the city.


    Outside Boren hospital, Tian Lili sat in the car and contacted someone with her mobile phone.


    "I''ve made the whole thing big as you said, but what should I do now? The other party has sued me for slander and personal attack..."


    Tian Lili was a little flustered. Her father was still seriously ill and unconscious, but she openly provoked all kinds of embarrassment to the attending doctor and her father''s boss. The trouble was too big, far beyond her expectation. I was afraid it would be difficult to stop, but it would be harmful to herself and her family.


    A voice came over the phone, "what do you have to worry about? I''ve arranged for you, lawyer, and it will definitely be fine! Just rest assured, and I''ll give you corresponding compensation afterwards to ensure that your family of three immigrates abroad and will be prosperous and prosperous for the rest of their life!"


    "Thank you for your kindness. I just want my father to be healthy and safe, but now his situation seems..."


    Before Tian Lili finished her words, she was scolded by the other party, "your father will be fine! Don''t worry, do as I say, and don''t worry about the rest!"


    Before she could say anything more, the phone had hung up.


    Tian Lili looked at the number not saved in her mobile phone. She was worried. She looked up at the hospital outside the window and looked at the direction of her father''s ward. Her face was dignified.

 Chapter 351

    The next day, the magnificent hotel.


    From the morning, the whole hotel was decorated, and everyone was busy with all kinds of preparations.


    A grand and luxurious engagement banquet will be held here.


    The chairman of Jia Li''s group, the leading business of the richest family business in China, will be engaged to the daughter of Han''s group here. Although it is not an unprecedented wedding in the century, at that time, Li Chenxi will be honored and blessed from the entertainment circle to the business and political circles.


    The whole wedding banquet began to be prepared three days ago, meticulous to every bit. Even the cups and tableware used by the guests and the flowers in the venue were carefully prepared and arranged by people. Many flowers that are not in the current season were directly airlifted, which can be said to be a real big deal.


    Jiang Wenyi came here early in the morning and personally commanded. She must arrange a special engagement banquet for her son.


    She busily shuttled through the crowd, paying attention to every small detail, repeatedly told that there must be no mistakes and mistakes.


    Lu Shaoling, as the person in charge of the hotel, also rarely came in person. Seeing Jiang Wenyi busy in the venue, he hurried over, "Auntie, why did you come here in person?"


    "How can I trust others to do the engagement between Chenxi and Cailing?" Jiang Wenyi said with a smile.


    He thought, "you really hurt Shen Xi!"


    "Auntie loves you too! Last time I saw your mother, we still talked. You are old and old, and we are in a hurry to get married!" Jiang Wenyi is getting old. At this age, mothers are busy almost all day, that is, the marriage of their children.


    Talking about this, Lu Shaoling looked up and smiled bitterly, "I''m not in a hurry, but Chenxi. He''s engaged this time, and it''s not far from getting married!"


    "Yes, I can finally put snacks!" Jiang Wenyi said.


    Lu Shaoling held her while walking and said, "however, aunt, it''s reasonable that you have all your grandchildren, and you shouldn''t worry about them!"


    "Hey..."


    Referring to her grandchildren, Jiang Wenyi immediately thought of Li Zheng, who was still in a coma. Her heart tightened immediately and her face froze. "My political son doesn''t know when to wake up. As for my granddaughter, I haven''t even seen her face so far. Don''t you worry about it, is it possible?"


    Lu Shaoling smiled awkwardly and helped her to sit down and rest first. Jiang Wenyi looked at the time and asked, "Secretary Li, how''s Cailing''s preparation? Have you asked?"


    Secretary Li shook his head, "madam, I contacted several times, but I didn''t get in touch..."


    "No contact?" Jiang Wenyi was stunned. She took out her mobile phone and called Han Cailing herself.


    But found that the other party turned it off?!


    "Today is the big day of engagement. Why is she turned off as a bride to be?"


    Jiang Wenyi felt strange and called Han Zhai again. Although the landline phone got through, it was the nanny who answered. She didn''t know the whereabouts of Han Cailing. She only said that she went out in the morning.


    "I went out in the morning. Whether I came here or went to the company, I should have news!" She murmured wondering.


    Secretary Li said, "I contacted Han and said that Miss Han didn''t go to the company."


    "I didn''t go to the company or come here. Where can I go?"


    Jiang Wenyi suddenly thought of something and immediately dialed Li Chenxi''s phone.


    "Chenxi, is Cailing with you?" She asked immediately.


    Li Chenxi was still in the company and immediately frowned, "no, what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t get in touch with Cailing. She''s not at home and hasn''t gone to the company. Her mobile phone is turned off. Chenxi, you''re engaged today. Anyway, she can''t do anything. Go find it!"


    The man''s eyebrows frowned. Even if he was reluctant, the time was special. Besides, his mother spoke and Li Chenxi had to do it. He just said, "I know!" Just hung up.


    Li Chenxi asked Huang Yi to check. A moment later, Huang Yi Ran in and looked at him anxiously. "Dong Li, the people sent didn''t find Miss Han, only found her car and put it in the parking lot of Four Seasons Hotel, but I don''t know where the people went!"


    Then Li Chenxi''s temple jumped violently. There was a bad feeling. He got up, picked up the car key and walked downstairs.


    When he arrived at the four seasons hotel, his people had found the records. Han Cailing did open a room upstairs with her identity information. The monitoring records also showed that she went upstairs more than an hour ago.


    Li Chenxi looked at the room number and went upstairs immediately.


    The hotel staff took the room card and opened the door. A strong smell of blood was pungent. They walked into the room. The scene in front of them shocked everyone''s heart.


    Li Chenxi looked at the shocked woman on the sofa. His eyes sank immediately, rushed over quickly, picked up Han Cailing, pulled off his tie and tied it on her wrist, took a towel from the staff, pressed the wound on her wrist and tried to stop bleeding.


    "Cailing, Cailing..." he shook Han Cailing''s body, looked at her pale face, and his heart almost stopped.


    He took her downstairs quickly and took her to the nearest hospital as soon as possible. Outside the emergency room, he took a deep breath in a hurry. Looking at the bright red on his hands and the marks on his shirt, Han Cailing''s pale face echoed in his mind again and again. It was terrible


    Soon after the rescue, the doctor came out, "fortunately, it was delivered in time. Blood transfusion has been carried out, and the patient''s life is not in danger."


    Li Chenxi hung a heart and reluctantly put it down.


    "You can go in to see the patient now, but she hasn''t awakened yet. She may need to wait." The doctor kindly reminded me.


    He nodded, sorted out his thoughts, and pushed the door into the ward a moment later.


    Han Cailing was lying in bed, like snow on her face, almost integrated with the white ward. The gauze wrapped on her wrist hurt her eyes.


    He went over, pulled up his chair and sat by the bed.


    The slender big hand held her thin wrist and looked at the unconscious woman with a frown.


    For a long time, Han Cailing slowly woke up from her coma, opened her tired eyes, looked at the snow-white and faint taste of disinfectant, reminding her that this is a hospital, not heaven.


    Turning her head, she saw Li Chenxi''s handsome face. She moved her body and said weakly, "you saved me?"


    "Do you want me to save you or not?" He asked, his cold eyes could not feel any superfluous feelings.


    She was a little depressed, lying there powerlessly, looking at the ceiling with empty eyes, "today should have been your engagement banquet with me, but I know you don''t want to, so..."


    "So you want to get rid of it this way, don''t you?" Li Chenxi''s tone was slightly cool, and her sight was gloomy and cold.


    Han Cailing didn''t dare to guess his meaning and didn''t speak.


    But the wronged appearance and pitiful eyes have already made everything clear.


    "You are relieved in this way, but have you thought about what I will do?" He looked at her for a moment.


    Han Cailing greeted him. "You don''t want to marry me, and I don''t want to embarrass you, but I don''t know what to say about my aunt. The news of the wedding banquet has been sent out. No matter how to cancel it, it''s disgraceful for you and Li..."


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath, "although I don''t advocate getting engaged in this way, I haven''t denied and completely refused!"


    She was slightly stunned and looked at him in surprise, "Chenxi, you didn''t refuse, but I can see that you are not willing!"


    "How? Is it really important to be willing?"

 Chapter 352

    e most willing to.


    No matter what, how much sacrifice or pay, as long as these four words are added, everything will change a taste.


    A few simple words can control a lot of emotions and make a heart fall into a deep valley or soar into the clouds. A few words can evolve a very different state of mind.


    Han Cailing''s face was pale and weak. Because of the blood loss, the whole person had no spirit. He leaned there and looked at him with an indifferent smile. "Although I love you and want to marry you, since I know you are not willing to marry me, what''s the use of such a marriage?"


    A few words seemed to touch Li Chenxi''s heart. He looked at her and took a deep breath. For a long time, his thin lips moved back and forth, and only spit out, "what a fool."


    Yeah!


    In the face of love, no matter how hard you rack your brains and take great pains, you can''t resist the torture of the word "love". No matter how smart a person is, he will eventually become a fool!


    Or how to say, there is no IQ in love?


    "Maybe! But you shouldn''t have saved me. Just let me go. Maybe you can remember me a little in your heart." She bowed her eyes wrongfully. Her poor appearance made people unbearable.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were deep, "even if you don''t use this way, I will also remember you!"


    She was a little stunned. Immediately, she looked at him and gathered countless small stars. She was moved to bite her lower lip, "Chenxi..."


    The soft voice and gentle charm are endless.


    Li Chenxi held her hand. "Have a good rest and don''t think about anything else."


    "Are you going back to the company?" Han Cailing hurriedly asked and suddenly said, "today, in the magnificent side, it is estimated that preparations have already begun. On the media side, you can clarify whatever you want, as long as you don''t damage the reputation of you and Li."


    He stood up, his awe inspiring eyes collided with her, "if I said that it was your reason to cancel the engagement, would you like to?"


    "There''s nothing you don''t want. As long as it helps you, it doesn''t matter." She answered without thinking.


    Li Chenxi stood by the bed with a awe inspiring figure and looked at her with deep eyes. "If I made up a reason to say that you eloped with others, you would gladly accept it?"


    Han Cailing looked up with a trace of doubt in her eyes, but at the moment opposite his eyes, she finally turned into a smile and said, "that''s good. However, if you want to convince everyone of a lie, you have to make it up really. You have to make up a man''s name and identity, but you''ve always been cautious and don''t have to worry too much."


    He frowned. "You know, if you explain this, your reputation can be completely affected. Have you considered these consequences?"


    "Does it matter if you don''t consider it?" She turned her eyes and looked at the sunshine outside the window. It was really a sunny day. Unfortunately, everything that should have happened on this day was impossible.


    Han Cailing said, "you know, I don''t have much business ability. It''s thanks to your help that Han can have today. No matter my reputation or everything of Han, you can take it away at any time if you want. If it helps you, I don''t care."


    At this point, Li Chenxi''s last doubt and concern seemed to have been completely eliminated.


    If Han Cailing did the two previous things, Jiang Wenyi was nearly hit by a car and the hospital caught fire, then she shouldn''t be so suddenly engaged today.


    She doesn''t commit suicide. Jiang Wenyi has long recognized her. As long as she obediently attends, no matter what happens today, after today, she is Li Chenxi''s fiancee.


    This identity will never change again.


    At this moment, Li Chenxi intensified his speculation that everything should have something to do with Jushi group, while Han Cailing just became a profit maker, but she was also controlled by an invisible rope.


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone disturbed the tranquility of a room in the ward.


    It''s Jiang Wenyi.


    Li Chenxi answered the phone, "Mom, um, I''m with her. She''s fine. There''s no big deal for the time being, um..."


    I don''t know what Jiang Wenyi on the other side of the phone said. Li Chenxi raised her eyes and looked at her deeply. She even said to the phone, "it should be OK! The wedding banquet is normal, so there''s no need to cancel it. I''ll take her later..."


    Han Cailing leaned against the bed and listened to what he said. She was a little confused and messy.


    It seems that the "she" in his words refers to himself. It seems that he did not agree to cancel the wedding banquet. It seems that the development trend of things and what he thinks in his heart are not tenable. Can we say


    Han Cailing didn''t dare to guess any more. She just waited for him to put down the phone and be silent for a moment. She looked at him and looked at him. She was confused, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She just looked at him with a pair of glittering big eyes, "Shen Xi?"


    "Can you get out of bed?" He asked suddenly.


    "Huh?" Han Cailing didn''t react.


    Li Chenxi said, "I didn''t cancel today''s wedding banquet. Wait for us to go. Is your body OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Cailing was stunned. For a moment, she seemed to have lost her language ability. She just looked at him with big eyes and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Li Chenxi thought she was unwell and took a deep breath. "If you are not well, don''t force it. I asked Huang Yi to cancel today''s and change it to..."


    Han Cailing interrupted her before she finished¡ª¡ª


    "I can do it! I''m fine, don''t change the date..."


    At the panic exit, the whole person was a little messy. He sat there stunned, and his embarrassed cheeks were slightly red.


    Li Chenxi chuckled, "really?"


    She bowed her head in embarrassment, lowered her head, and whispered, "I... my body is nothing, but don''t you agree to the engagement? If it''s reluctantly, or just for my aunt... Forget it!"


    "Forget it, will you be willing? It''s rare that you are so devoted to me and are so good to ZHENG''ER and my mother. Cai Ling, I ignored you these years."


    In a simple sentence, it is like a key to open someone''s spiritual shackles, which instantly makes her cloudy heart full of sunshine.


    She raised her head in amazement and raised her sweet lips, "sink the river..."


    Li Chenxi held her hand. Han Cailing jumped into his arms and hugged him tightly. "I finally waited until this day, Chenxi, I knew that my feelings for you would not be in vain..."


    "Let you wait for me so long, hard wronged you, Cailing." His comforting hand gently stroked her back, and the gentle movement warmed her heart.


    Han Cailing was excited with tears in her eyes, shook her head and cried like a child, "I''m not wronged, as long as I can make you fall in love with me, no matter how much I pay..."


    "What a little fool!" He smiled spoiled and gently wiped the tears from her face with his fingers.


    Han Cailing lies in his arms and closes her eyes comfortingly. It seems that all her efforts and hard work have been rewarded for a moment. She is the happiest woman at this moment.


    Outside the ward, Guo Lin saw the scene through the crack of the door and smiled happily.


    Anyway, the effort finally paid off.


    She looked down at the cold handcuffs on her wrists. On her side, the policewoman said to her, "let''s go! Miss Guo, please follow us back to the public security bureau to cooperate with the investigation."


    Because of the fire in the central hospital not long ago, Guo Lin attracted the attention of the police because she appeared on the top floor and was photographed by the monitor.

 Chapter 353

    The magnificent hotel is bustling and bustling.


    An unprecedented engagement banquet will be held here as scheduled. There will be an endless stream of guests in the on-site hall. From the entertainment circle to the business and political circles, Li''s face will be brought to the scene one after another, and he will bring sincere blessings as well as luxury gifts.


    The news media outside took the opportunity to report. The lively venue was filled with joy and colorful.


    Because Han Cailing cut her wrists, the engagement banquet was delayed for several hours. Although the guests were anxious, no one dared to ask questions due to the dignity of the Li family. They were waiting silently, drinking and making merry, just like an engagement banquet, which quickly turned into a social reception.


    Jiang Wenyi comforted the guests, drank and talked with them, and told Secretary Li to urge again and again. If Li Chenxi didn''t show up for a minute, her heart couldn''t stop for a minute.


    Finally, Li Chenxi arrived at the scene in the expectation of everyone and under the hard hope of Jiang Wenyi.


    The handsome man is dressed in black suits, tall and straight figure, clear and meaningful, and the handsome face with sharp edges and corners is like a God. From any angle, he is absolutely handsome, comparable to any idol star, and comes like a perfect male god, which brightens and attracts countless eyes of all women present.


    As soon as the groom to be appeared, Jiang Wenyi immediately put down most of her heart and motioned to the host on the stage that the engagement ceremony was about to begin.


    The layout of the whole venue is based on pink, showing a romantic and warm feeling. In the huge screen, the photos of the two people are slowly playing, and a sweet love is passed into the hearts of everyone.


    Among the guests at the scene, many young girls saw such a scene, such a handsome fiance and a luxurious engagement banquet, all moved secretly, all kinds of comments and whispers.


    "Wow! I envy Miss Han. My fiance is so handsome!"


    "No, Li Dong has always been so handsome. Unfortunately, he is now a famous grass owner!"


    "I heard that Dong Li gave Miss Han a chain restaurant as a gift before. She was so generous and handsome. I''m afraid Miss Han saved the earth in her last life!"


    "Which is to save the earth? It should save the Galaxy!"


    "If I ever had such a handsome boyfriend, I would wake up laughing!"


    "You, don''t think about it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of the people were not loud. In such a large venue, all kinds of eyes gathered on the stage. Li Chenxi walked slowly among them. I don''t know how many women''s hearts were attracted by his tall figure, handsome face and deep eyes.


    After waiting for a moment, Han Cailing, accompanied by her two friends, slowly walked out of the backstage. She was wearing an ultra long landing tail dress and a light pink dress. It was not a wedding dress, but it was better than a wedding dress. It set off a woman''s graceful figure. It was pink and tender, like a flower in bud. It was amazing.


    They just stood on the stage and the engagement ceremony was about to be held. Yu Guangzhong of Li Chenxi noticed a familiar figure among the guests, with black eyes flashing and eyes deepening.


    Han Cailing noticed the slight illness in his eyes, subconsciously pulled his skirt, and softly called, "Chenxi?"


    Li Chenxi still stood there, and the grain silk did not move.


    Han Cailing gently pulled down his arm, "Chenxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    As she spoke, Yu Guang glanced at the hall, looked around for a week, and didn''t find Shu Yao''s figure. She couldn''t help but relax a little. Finally, there was no woman to make trouble, but why did Li Chenxi''s eyes still look like this


    When she was wondering, he directly held her hand and whispered, "there are acquaintances over there. Go and have a look with me!"


    Han Cailing was stunned. Yu Guang noticed his father and frowned. Logically, shouldn''t he visit his father first? How could


    Before she could think more, she was dragged by Li Chenxi towards the guests.


    Li Chenxi looked at the tall figure in the crowd and smiled calmly, "Mr. Pei, have you just arrived?"


    Pei Shaoling turned around when he heard the sound. He was very dusty, but he looked very energetic. Facing his sight, he also smiled, "well, fortunately he wasn''t late."


    "How can it be late? How can we start if such a distinguished guest like Mr. Pei doesn''t come?" Li Chenxi smiled slightly, his handsome face was calm and gentle, and his deep eyes were naturally light.


    Pei Shaoling also rarely showed a peaceful smile, glanced at Han Cailing on his side, and couldn''t help saying, "Miss Han is really beautiful today!"


    Han Cailing slightly hooked her lips and hung her eyes slightly shy.


    In fact, I don''t know when she became more vigilant and less familiar with Pei Shaoling. Every time she met, she felt that his sinister eyes penetrated people, as if she could understand everything in her heart. This feeling made her particularly excluded.


    Pei Shaoling stared at her eyes, but with a bit of Psychedelic color, he vaguely recalled his lips, "Cai Ling has been with you all these years. If you two can have today, you can be regarded as lovers and get married. Dong Li, you should treat her well in the future!"


    Li Chenxi smiled and said nothing.


    "However, don''t remind me of these words. Dong Li always loves his wife and dotes on his wife far more than we think!" Pei Shaoling deliberately raised his voice. As soon as his words fell, the guests around him immediately thought of the marriage before Li Chenxi.


    Li Chenxi smiled coldly, "where, it''s normal for his own women to love some?"


    "Of course! But maybe I haven''t been married, so I don''t know that feeling. Unlike Li Dong, I''m very experienced!"


    Pei Shaoling''s words are full of ridicule, as if others can''t remember his previous marriage.


    Han Cailing''s heart tightened suddenly. She knew how rare this engagement was. If anything could break it, it would cause an uproar and high attention.


    Li Chenxi seemed to see through his intention, but he didn''t want to hide it. He said directly, "I have rich experience. I really got married before, but it ended many years ago. There are still many beautiful memories left by that marriage, and my children."


    "Oh? Is it true that Dong Li has a daughter?" Pei Shaoling took the opportunity to ask.


    Li Chenxi said, "well, I do have a daughter. She is five years old this year. If you have time, you must take her to meet uncle Pei."


    "I''m glad to meet Dong Li''s daughter, but I seem to have met her." Pei Shaoling lightly raised his lips and smiled. The smile was a little bad and a little angry.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes sank for a few minutes, and he didn''t want to continue the topic with him. Fortunately, Secretary Li over there also came to urge. The ceremony will begin soon. Please move over.


    "Why don''t you see Dong Li''s ex-wife on such an occasion today?"


    In the crowd, the rustling voices of several people rushed into the ears of men who happened to pass by.


    "You mean Shu Yu? How could an ex-wife come here on such an occasion? I wouldn''t come!"


    "That''s true, but didn''t you watch the news? I just watched the live broadcast! Shu Yao was beaten miserably!"


    "Really? What news? Or the medical dispute case?"


    "Take a look! You can find it in a search. What just happened, I was beaten, tut tut......"


    A few words, gently like mosquito bites, and the footsteps of the passing Li Chenxi suddenly stopped at this moment.

 Chapter 354

    "Chenxi?"


    Han Cailing''s soft voice came, appropriately shook his arm and whispered, "Chenxi, why are you here?"


    Over there, Secretary Li turned around and looked at him.


    Among the guests, there were many people waiting to see the ceremony, and their anxious eyes glanced at the bridegroom and bride to be here.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes were deep, and his cold handsome face swept to the women who had spoken before. His eyes were light, but full of doubts and questions. It seemed that he was very interested in the topic just mentioned by several people.


    Han Cailing subconsciously guessed about what. After all, he heard it so close. How could she not hear it?


    "Chenxi?" She called out again, but the man still stood there, his cold eyes fixed on him.


    Han Cailing sipped her lower lip at a loss. At this time, she has been looking forward to the engagement banquet for many years. If anything goes wrong, then


    She hardly dared to imagine any more. Fortunately, such rigidity attracted Jiang Wenyi''s attention. She crossed the crowd, walked directly to the front and whispered, "Chenxi, what''s the matter with you? A ceremony will be held soon!"


    His mother''s words and cautious eyes more or less brought Li Chenxi''s disordered thoughts back to reality. He looked at his mother with a tight frown and said nothing, but took Han Cailing''s hand and strode to the rostrum.


    The ceremony is only a very simple one, which shows the couple''s relationship over the past few years. It mainly focuses on the relationship between the two when they first fell in love, which caused many people''s exclamation and exclamation at the scene.


    It is said that the happiest thing in a woman''s life is to marry her first love.


    But it may not really be happy.


    It can only vary from person to person.


    But if every love, as the introduction said, is so vigorous and love each other, it is estimated that there will be a lot less gratitude and resentment, love and hate entanglement.


    The two exchanged engagement rings. The ceremony came to an end, and the engagement was finally achieved. Han Cailing''s happy face was full of smiles, and the sweet happiness was self-evident.


    Jiang Wenyi''s hanging heart was finally put down.


    "It seems that Chenxi is still filial. Although he said no, he still fulfilled Cailing and me anyway!" She couldn''t help whispering to Secretary Li.


    Secretary Li smiled, "madam, you are Dong Li''s mother, and Dong Li is famous for filial piety. You have raised a good son!"


    "Now, I hope my political son can wake up as soon as possible. In that case, I can really rest assured!" Jiang Wenyi sighed and thought about today''s scene. The only one absent was her baby grandson.


    With this in mind, Secretary Li also frowned, "young master, auspicious people have their own heaven. I believe they will wake up and recover soon. You don''t have to worry too much!"


    "Hasn''t the investigation into the accident been found out yet?" Jiang Wenyi refers to the previous incident of poisoning Li Zheng and falling from the second floor.


    Secretary Li shook his head and whispered, "the police have been investigating, but the case has not made progress. The clues are broken. It may take some time to find the real murderer!"


    "No matter how long it takes and no matter what method I use, I must find out the real murderer!" Jiang Wenyi''s eyes were cold. She thought that someone dared to hurt her grandson, so this person was her enemy and was at odds with the Li family!


    Even if you do everything at home, you should find out this person and never let go!


    Secretary Li hung his head. "Don''t worry. I know what to do."


    The two said here, and Li Chenxi, who came down from the stage, simply talked with the people around him for a moment, drank a few glasses of wine, found an excuse and left first.


    Han Cailing entertained several girlfriends who had a good relationship with her. When she raised her head again, she didn''t see him in the crowd. She was stunned. She subconsciously looked at her assistant, "where''s Chenxi?"


    The assistant shook his head. "I just saw Mr. Li and Mr. Li drinking there. Why did they disappear in a blink of an eye?"


    Han Cailing put the wine cup in her hand in the waiter''s tray, turned around and wanted to look for it, but she thought of something and hurriedly asked, "by the way, where''s Guo Lin? I haven''t seen her today..."


    The assistant said, "I went to the hospital to find you before passing the secretary. I happened to be taken away by the police. It seems that it''s because of arson. I took it to investigate!"


    "What?" Han Cailing was completely stunned.


    Guo Lin is her secretary. Her position in Han''s family can''t be underestimated. She is also her confidant. The people who took her away by the police didn''t say a word. What did they take her for?!


    The point is, arson?


    Then go to Lin''s side


    For a time, Han Cailing''s heart was uneasy.


    There was no figure of Li Chenxi in such a large hall. When I went outside, I saw Huang Yi in the corridor.


    "Where''s Chenxi?" She went over and asked.


    Huang Yi came forward, nodded respectfully and said lightly, "Miss Han, Li Dong just answered the phone. It seems that there is something wrong with the company. He is in a hurry to deal with it!"


    "What''s going on at the company? What''s going on?" Han Cailing was confused and wanted to get to the bottom.


    Huang Yi said, "I don''t know the details. It seems that it''s the branch office! But Mr. Li told you to wait a moment, and he''ll come back after handling it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Cailing looks tight. Where''s the branch? Will something suddenly happen at this time?


    Almost everyone in city a knows that Li Chenxi is engaged today. How big things can disturb him at this time?


    It''s a lie. It must be about that woman. I heard rumors before, so


    Han Cailing subconsciously took out her mobile phone, searched the Internet, and soon found the relevant page. The live broadcast released almost 40 minutes ago opened the video. There was a lot of noise in it.


    She turned down the volume, but she could still hear it. Tian Lili in the video showed an angry and ferocious face to Shu Yao, frantically jumped at her, opened her teeth and claws, and slapped her when she was not prepared.


    Notice the woman who was beaten, Han Cailing''s pleasant lips and gorgeous smile.


    It was almost the same video. Li Chenxi drove all the way to a certain direction. He looked at the beaten person on the screen. His eyes were cold and his big hands with slender joints tightened hard holding the steering wheel.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side of the city.


    Shu Yao sat in the car, took out her mobile phone from her bag, called out the camera, looked at her face, cracked corners of her mouth and bruises on her cheeks on the screen, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    After going back, if the two children ask, she says she fell accidentally, will the children believe it?


    I didn''t expect Tian Lili to be so irrational


    Manager Tian is still in a coma. There is no other situation. She is so grumpy. Shu Yao just goes to the company. Unexpectedly, the door is crowded by those families.


    Some media reporters suddenly jumped out. She was overwhelmed by cold. Tian Lili also suddenly rushed forward and slapped down, and her face was colored.


    She sighed and shook her head, slowly started the car and went back to the hotel.


    On the way back, I remembered that today was Li Chenxi''s engagement banquet. I had thought about what gifts to prepare for him, but there were so many things these two days that I almost forgot.


    Shu Yao looked at the time and guessed that the engagement banquet might have been forgotten. If she went to give gifts again, she was worried that she would lose her tongue, and her face was hurt. It''s not good to appear in public. Just think about it.


    Just save money!


    With a smile, she parked her car steadily in the underground parking lot of the hotel and took the elevator all the way upstairs.

 Chapter 355

    When Shu Yao returned to the hotel, he found a man standing in the corridor.


    When she got off the elevator, she saw the tall figure. Li Chenxi leaned against the corridor wall, with a cigarette in her slender hand. Looking in her direction, she seemed to be waiting for her return.


    Looking at the man in front of her, she looked slightly sluggish. When she walked over, she said, "Li Dong, why are you here?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her face and noticed the wound on her face at a glance. The cracked lips had coagulated blood scabs, and there were light bruises on her cheeks. It seemed that she had been beaten very hard.


    The man''s vision was sharp, but he couldn''t find any emotional trace on her light face. He sighed helplessly, threw the cigarette into the trash can, and said, "what do you think I''m here for?"


    "Come to me? Or do you want to see your daughter?" She asked.


    But no matter what the reason is, Shu Yao is a little incomprehensible. Today he is engaged, but on a happy day, he should not deal with those guests and accompany his fiancee. How can he suddenly come to her?


    Following the man''s line of sight, she subconsciously guessed something and hurriedly said, "is it because I didn''t go today that Dong Li is engaged and happy?"


    In fact, she didn''t want to ask this question.


    What she really wanted to ask was whether he wanted to take his daughter over to introduce his new fiancee?


    But she didn''t say such words for the moment, and didn''t want to guess with her own heart and speculate about his.


    Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if you guessed wrong.


    Listening to her words, Li Chenxi smiled calmly and said, "almost!"


    He was really curious about why Shu Yao didn''t attend today''s engagement banquet. However, after seeing the live video on the Internet, he understood everything.


    When something so big happened, she even went to the company and was surrounded and attacked. I''m afraid the situation would be worse if she showed up at the wedding banquet!


    Shu Yu said, "I was tripped by some things. I was going to go, and I prepared a gift for Dong Li and Miss Han..."


    With that, she opened her bag, took out a check with a written amount from her wallet and handed it to her.


    "I wish Dong Li and Miss Han a long bath of love." Her simple words of congratulations made his heart sink suddenly at the moment when they fell.


    Li Chenxi looked at the beautiful fingers in front of him. They were thin, white and tender. The amount on the check was one million.


    Sure enough, it can be regarded as a big gift.


    He smiled and stretched out his hand to take it down. His cold thin lips continued to rise. His intention to smile was unknown, "is your hand so generous?"


    "After all, it''s your ex husband''s engagement. When you get married to Miss Han, I''ll give you a big gift!" Shu Yao said generously.


    Over the years, whether she is a financial trader or working in Jushi, her salary and remuneration are still very good. At least, she can let herself and her daughter live a high-quality life.


    Moreover, with Shu''s smart mind, this money is not difficult for her.


    Li Chenxi knew this very well, but she didn''t expect that she would prepare these for herself. Maybe giving gift money is the most tacky way, but it is also the simplest and direct convenient method. It has long been popular in today''s society.


    Just holding the light check in his hand, his heart sank.


    Avoiding this, he stared at her, his eyes focused on the blood scab on her lips, "have you made the injury test report?"


    Shu Yao didn''t expect that he would turn the front. When he came to this, he was suddenly stunned, but he saw the concern and anxiety in the man''s eyes.


    "Is there anything else on your body besides the injury on your face? Did those people say anything threatening to you?"


    Someone''s response was not timely, and Li Chenxi''s attitude at this time was like a business, completely a vice chairman''s style.


    "The injured man forged his own physical examination report. Although only you two were in the office and the monitoring records were missing when talking to you, can someone else prove it? For example, what did you see or hear?"


    Li Chenxi asked again, as if he had become more than half a lawyer.


    Finally, Shu Yao also slowly reacted.


    "Did you see the news?" She asked.


    He nodded and sighed, "it''s so noisy that you may not see it?"


    Shu Yao pulled her lips and smiled bitterly. She seemed to have nothing to do with her injury. She just said, "she has become a news topic again. It is estimated that she is not as popular as me?"


    Li Chenxi frowned, "can you laugh now? Doesn''t it hurt?"


    She shrugged, as if nothing had happened. "What''s so painful about this little injury? It''s all right long ago!"


    "It''s no good. You''re all the regional leaders of boulder. You''re also a person with a head and face. How can they beat and scold?" Li Chenxi was furious.


    It''s really bold to dare to move Shu Yao casually. For these people, no one will pay attention to them, right?


    Shu Yao smiled and looked at the man whose handsome face was full of thin anger with a warm smile. "What about the regional head? He also works for others! Besides, I don''t think I have any identity. It doesn''t matter!"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? What do you mean no identity?" Li Chenxi was furious. He stepped forward, grabbed her arm, pulled people closer, and said, "anyway, are you still my ex-wife? Can my woman be moved by those people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao looked up into the man''s eyes, "you also said, ex-wife, you and I have divorced. What is your woman?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    As the words came out, he fished out his long arm. Shu Yao didn''t stand firm. The whole man fell into his arms, stuck to the man''s hard chest, and his heart choked.


    Li Chenxi looked at the woman in his arms with low eyes. His low voice and sexy magnetism were more provocative¡ª¡ª


    "Haven''t you been slept by me?"


    In an instant, Shu Yao suddenly froze, his heart pounded close to stall, and the heat on his face burned uncontrollably.


    In her consciousness, she wanted to push the man away, escape from his imprisonment and explain flustered. However, her understanding of Li Chenxi was too clear.


    It''s definitely that she''s one foot tall and he''s one foot tall.


    Such a stalemate will not have any results. It''s better to


    Shu Yao just shrugged her shoulders and smiled. She couldn''t see any waves in her calm eyes. "That was before. What else did Li Dong mention?"


    "Before?" Li Chenxi repeated two words and held her arm tightly. "You think it''s past, it''s past, but I think it''s still now."


    Shu Yao blinked and looked at the eyes of the man close at hand, like a deep pool, as if she really saw a trace of affection contained in it, and the slender eyelashes flashed instinctively.


    Emotion has deviated, but reason should try to keep calm.


    She can''t let herself fall in love with him out of control and make the same mistake!


    Shu Yao reluctantly controlled at the bottom of her heart and looked coldly, "that''s your own business. It has nothing to do with me."


    Li Chenxi looked at the stubborn and stubborn woman and didn''t think about it. The next second, Jun''s face quickly bent down and his cold thin lips covered her.


    In an instant, Shu''s brain was blank.


    The whole figure was like a taut bow and arrow, staring at the man in front of him for a moment, reacting hurriedly and pushing him away quickly, "Li Chenxi, are you crazy!"


    "I''m just your ex-wife. Even if I used to be your woman, now it has nothing to do with you. The word ex-wife doesn''t mean I''ll be your exclusive object all my life. In addition, go to Han Cailing if you want. She''s your fiancee now!"

 Chapter 356

    Shu Yao''s reaction was very fierce, like being suddenly rejected by frivolity, which surprised him.


    It''s just a kiss.


    She just


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes were slightly depressed, but he soon came over. He was in a hurry. Especially today, when he was just engaged to someone else, he came to tease her again, which must make her psychologically disgusted.


    "You should understand that there is no relationship between me and you except two children. Please respect yourself!"


    Shu Yao''s voice and color were fierce, and her cold face was angry.


    She felt a little incredible. Can it be said that when the words ex-wife are marked on a woman in a man''s mind, the woman will belong to him all her life?


    Once his woman, is it destined to be all her life?


    What a ridiculous idea!


    If so, what else does society need to make progress? What do women do when they are still liberated? What kind of marriage law do? Also, the word "divorce" is not as simple as saying!


    He had just been engaged to Han Cailing. He showed his love and the news was overwhelming. He came here to annoy her. What did he take her for?


    Shu Yao was full of anger, but in her ear, she heard a few words he said, "I''m sorry."


    At first, she was in a mood for a moment. She didn''t hear clearly. She just looked up at him.


    Li Chenxi said, "I''m sorry, I just lost my manners! I''m sorry, I promise I won''t do this again in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao is sure that his ears are not hallucinating, let alone hearing problems. Did he really apologize?!


    You know, Li Chenxi never apologized easily to anyone. What he did, whether right or wrong, has always been implemented. How can he take the initiative to apologize


    But it was not the first time he had said "sorry" to her.


    "But I didn''t mean to belittle you. I just wanted to help when I saw you being besieged in the news." Li Chenxi explained a few words.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, collected the anger that had just emerged in her heart, looked at him again and said, "it''s okay, I''ll deal with it."


    "You have been suspected. If you handle it, there will be a lot of inconvenience. Leave it to me!" He volunteered.


    This sudden attitude really surprised Shu Yao, but more of them still wanted to refuse, "this matter seems to be a small matter, but the public opinion is great, and it is likely to become a big event. Anyway, you''d better not get involved. I don''t want to implicate you because of my own reasons."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He breathed fiercely, like something suddenly rippling in the bottom of his heart, and the whole heart was full.


    Then, he slowly lowered his head, and his eyes were low with a trace of melancholy. If he didn''t know that she had always been such a public-private person, he would really doubt whether she was


    Still love him.


    This idea was just born and was quickly denied by Li Chenxi. He was not sure whether he loved it or not, but at least he should have some weight in her heart!


    "Dong Li..."


    She opened her mouth gently, with a little uneasiness in her tone.


    Li Chenxi looked at her again. His eyes were gentle and almost melted the people in front of him, "what''s the matter?"


    "What are you doing here? Just want to talk to me about this? Or..." Shu Yao still wondered if he wanted to take his daughter away


    Li Chenxi looked at her and didn''t answer in a hurry. Instead, he looked at the wound on her face. His slender fingers gently touched the bruised part of her face, "does it hurt?"


    She frowned and subconsciously avoided her face.


    But her appearance always made Li Chenxi want to bully her. He tried to resist the impulse and * * at the bottom of his heart and spoke again, "I just came to see your face. Wait a minute for a cold compress!"


    She nodded. "I''ll take care of it."


    It seemed that the conversation was coming to an end, but Li Chenxi didn''t want to leave. He just looked at her, "if there''s anything I can help, let me know at any time."


    She nodded and said nothing.


    "By the way, there''s something else for you." Li Chenxi suddenly said, then reached out and took out his wallet from his suit pocket, together with the check she had just given him. He took out another one and handed it to her together.


    Shu Yao was stunned. "What does that mean?"


    "I''ve received your gift. It''s good to have your heart, and the money is for Xi Xi." He said.


    She frowned and naturally wanted to refuse, but Li Chenxi strongly shook her hand and forced the check into her hand. "I know your ability and that you earn enough money for your mother and daughter. However, Xi Xi is my daughter after all. I owe you and your children too much these years. These are nothing at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao looked at the two cheques in her hand, 21 million.


    In terms of spending money, I can''t compare with him.


    "Since Li Dong insists, I''ll take it first. I thank you for Xi Xi." She said politely.


    Bypassing the man and looking at his motionless figure, she seemed to think of something. After a meal, she said, "I''m too tired today. Another day! Another day will let you spend more time with Xi."


    He nodded and watched Shu Yao turn and walk inside.


    "Shu Yao -"


    Li Chenxi couldn''t control it and called her again.


    Shu Yao was stunned and turned back, "what else?"


    Looking at the woman in front of him, he stopped talking. Finally, he just shook his head and vomited, "it''s all right."


    Shu Yao didn''t speak and turned into the hotel room.


    Li Chenxi leaned against the wall of the hotel and sighed helplessly. In fact, he wanted to explain to her that his engagement with Han Cailing was not what the outside world rumored, nor was he willing.


    He has his reasons. Although it is temporary, he can''t say the details.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Yi entered the room. Today, the kindergarten is on holiday. Both children are at home and don''t go out.


    Seeing her coming back, Didi hurried out of the room, "aunt..."


    Before the words fell, the child saw the wound on her face, "how did you get hurt? Who bullied you?"


    Smell speech, Xi Xi also probe out from the room.


    The faces of both children were full of care.


    Shu Yao looked at the children and smiled, "no one bullied me! It was my own carelessness!"


    DIU DIU tilted his head in wonder, "did you do it yourself? Isn''t it right!"


    She rubbed her big soft hand on the child''s head, "that''s the trouble of being an adult!"


    "Well?"


    DIU DIU obviously didn''t understand, but he could see that Shu Yu was very tired, so the child was also very good. He took her hand and let her sit on the sofa to rest. He handed her the blanket and pillow one after another, and then quietly ran back to the room and closed the door.


    The two children are so sensible that Shu Yu is full of comfort. It''s just that the Tian family''s affairs seem to be getting worse and worse and are a little out of her control


    Magnificent here.


    As soon as Li Chenxi left, he never came back.


    Han Cailing sent the guests away one by one with a smile on her face. Finally, when only Jiang Wenyi was left, she couldn''t help sighing. Her lonely and sad face was clear.


    "Cailing, don''t blame Chenxi. After all, there are children between him and Shu Yu. It''s inevitable to contact or meet in the future. It may be wrong occasionally, but you should know that from now on, you are the fair and aboveboard woman who will accompany him. You should learn to bear it."


    Jiang Wenyi took her hand and comforted her.


    Forbearance?


    Han Cailing sneered at the bottom of her heart. When will she endure it? Don''t you have to endure until Li Chenxi and Shu Yao rekindle their old love and watch their family happy?


    I''m afraid that at that time, the whole Li family will have no place for her!

 Chapter 357

    Resplendent, Han Cailing sent Jiang Wenyi back to the old house, "aunt, I will remember what you said. Don''t worry!"


    "Yes."


    All he got was a dull reply from the other party. After Jiang Wenyi got on the bus, the door didn''t close. He looked at Han Cailing, "come up, too!"


    "Me?"


    She was stunned. Today is the big day of engagement. Shouldn''t Li Chenxi spend a good night with her on this day?


    As if she had seen her mind, Jiang Wenyi sighed and said, "don''t wait. You should know that you can''t wait. You''d better go back to the old house with me first!"


    Han Cailing was surprised. Although she hated this kind of words, Jiang Wenyi was not wrong. Even if she waited here all night, she might not be able to wait for him


    Then he got on the bus and returned to Li''s old house in less than an hour.


    It is also an ancestral house. After decades of wind and rain erosion, it was renovated many years ago, but it still retains the original style of the old house. Only in terms of architectural style, it is slightly renovated. The simple retest villa, light and simple decoration style, solid wood style furniture and grass and wood can reveal the age of the old house.


    Living here, Han Cailing only felt incomparably depressed. It seemed that there was an eternal complex atmosphere around her, and the depressed people couldn''t breathe.


    It is estimated that only an elderly person like Jiang Wenyi will like it here. The big bed in the bedroom is still in the style of the last century. The corridor column type walking bed with nanmu hanging flowers and the arhat bed with solid wood outside the bedroom have a strong classical charm.


    But in Han Cailing''s eyes, she just felt that she walked into the museum and sat on it. They all felt hard and uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, there are soft collapse pads, which can be regarded as a relief.


    What made her most unable to accept the old house was the house downstairs close to the backyard. In addition to the ancient architectural style, there were many rows in it. In ancient times, it was the ancestral temple for sacrifice at home, which also showed that the Li family was indeed a big family.


    But now, I just feel creepy.


    No wonder Li Chenxi doesn''t want to live here. Fortunately, Li''s family has a new house in the city center. Otherwise, she really needs to think about such a family.


    After a short rest in the room, a nanny knocked on the door and brought in some clean towels and pajamas, which were brand-new and obviously specially prepared for guests.


    As soon as she put down her things, the bedroom door was knocked again. Han Cailing thought it was the nanny who came to deliver things again. Naturally, she said, "come in!" Unexpectedly, I opened the door and saw Jiang Wenyi.


    She hurriedly got up and helped her. "Aunt, why are you here? What''s the matter? Just call me."


    "I''m fine anyway. I''ll come and see you." Jiang Wenyi smiled and took her hand to sit down and looked around the room. "I hope you can get used to staying here for one night."


    She nodded. "I''ll get used to it."


    "This will be your home in the future. You should get used to it if you are not used to it."


    In a word, although it is a little stiff, the meaning of gorgeous outdoor is really excellent. Han Cailing readily accepts it. Her shallow smile is more charming and shy under the warm light.


    "Today you are engaged to Chenxi. A month later, I will urge Chenxi to marry you as soon as possible. Cailing, you are the daughter-in-law recognized by my aunt. I won''t agree with anyone else except you."


    Jiang Wenyi has a clear attitude. She hardly says anything like this. Especially for her son''s marriage, she has always only given a subjective opinion, and she won''t interfere too much with others.


    But this time, whether engaged or married in the future, her attitude is clear and her opinions are clear, which must be Han Cailing.


    It mainly depends on the previous two events. At the critical moment of life and death, Han Cailing took the initiative to save her. Later, when the hospital caught fire, she saved Li Zheng.


    Jiang Wenyi is so grateful.


    She took off a jade bracelet from her own hand and handed it to Han Cailing. "If this bracelet is an heirloom of the Li family, it may be too much, but it is really a good thing. My mother-in-law gave it to me after I married the Li family."


    The natural jadeite carved jade bracelet has a history of more than 100 years from the carving and hollowing out workmanship and design.


    It can''t be said to be a good thing. It''s more accurate. It should be said to be a historical and cultural heritage!


    Han Cailing hurriedly refused, "aunt, wear such valuable things quickly!"


    "To tell you the truth, I should have taken it off for my daughter-in-law when Shen Xi and Shu Yao got married, but you know, I don''t like that mute. She can marry into the Li family because the old lady was old and confused!"


    After many years, when Jiang Wenyi mentioned Shu Yu again, she was still full of disgust and bored.


    Immediately, she held Han Cailing''s hand and looked kindly. "I won''t mention the original thing, but now you are my daughter-in-law. This bracelet should be given to you and put it on!"


    "But it''s too valuable, aunt. I''m afraid I can''t afford your entrustment and let you down!" Han Cailing pretended to refuse twice. Jiang Wenyi insisted on holding her hand and put on the jade bracelet.


    The slender wrist and the skin set off by emerald are more soft and delicate in the light. She looks at her wrist with a little joy in her eyes.


    "Thank you, Uncle... Mom!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Wenyi was caught off guard. She was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t help laughing and hugged Han Cailing. "My good daughter-in-law, my mother will take you as her daughter in the future!"


    Han Cailing smiled happily and looked like a pure and harmless little white rabbit. "I will also honor you with Chenxi!"


    "Not only do you have to be filial to me, but you know the situation of ZHENG''ER. When the child wakes up, you should be better to the child. Don''t favor one over the other between him and Charlie!"


    Li Zheng was brought up by Jiang Wenyi. As a grandmother, she loves her grandchildren. Some words naturally need to be explained in advance.


    Han Cailing nodded, "I know."


    "Also, since you will soon be married to Chenxi, we are also a family. Charlie can change his surname to Li in the future, but he has no share in property inheritance. You should also know this." When Jiang Wenyi mentioned these things, her cool face looked dignified.


    Han Cailing''s heart stagnated. Charlie was just five years old, and there were at least ten years to inherit the family heritage. Unexpectedly, the old lady explained first.


    "In terms of wills, I will also give special explanations. In addition to not inheriting the Li family''s property, I will give him preferential treatment as appropriate."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Wenyi said, "also, ZHENG''ER has a sister. You may know that a girl named Xi Xi is also the bone and blood of my Li family. She will be the eldest lady of the Li family in the future, so you don''t need me to explain what you want to do?"


    Han Cailing pretended to be kind and smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll treat Zheng ER and Xi Xi as if they were my own. If you''re still worried, I can arrange for Charlie to live abroad and never see him when he grows up."


    This was a word of temptation, but it was also said casually.


    But I didn''t think about it. Jiang Wenyi directly agreed, "well, this proposal is good, and I''m thinking about it!"


    Han Cailing was completely stunned¡ª¡ª


    She just said that!


    Sending Charlie abroad? Anyway, Charlie has lived with her for several years. Can you say


    "When you get married to Chenxi, arrange for Charlie to live abroad!" Jiang Wenyi gave the results directly.


    Han Cailing''s heart was slightly tight, but she thought again. It''s good to send it abroad! Anyway, there is no loss for he

 Chapter 358

    In the interrogation room of the Public Security Bureau, Guo Lin sat quietly and looked at the man interrogating her in front of her. The face under the police cap was young and resolute. Although it was not beautiful, it was definitely beautiful and white.


    But the five senses seemed to be rendered by the surrounding breath, condensed and gathered, and the quiet eyes were low, also stained with indifference and alienation.


    "Miss Guo?"


    The man tapped his finger on the table to remind her to come back.


    "After thinking for so long, do you remember what you did on the top floor when the inpatient department on the top floor of the Central Hospital caught fire a few days ago?" The policeman asked, looking serious and somewhat stiff.


    Guo Lin had already returned to her mind. She looked at each other quietly and shook her head slightly. "I still can''t remember."


    "Miss Guo, I must remind you that actively cooperating with the investigation of the case is not only your obligation as a citizen, but also of great help in clearing your suspicion!" Said the man.


    She curled her lips and smiled, holding the table with one hand and holding up her chin. "Is that in your impression that I have committed arson?"


    "Unless you explain the purpose of going upstairs at that time and find out the exact evidence, you are highly suspected." The man told the truth.


    Guo Lin nodded. "So, should I hire a lawyer?"


    "You can call a lawyer, but the specific case investigation will still be carried out according to the process!" Said the man.


    Guo Lin looked at him silently. A moment later, she lowered her head. Her thick eyelashes covered her thoughts at the bottom of her eyes. When she raised her eyes again, she said, "there''s no need for a lawyer. I''ve been here for almost twenty hours?"


    The man frowned and immediately knew what she wanted to say, "Miss Guo, how many times do you have to let me say it before you can understand it? You are very suspicious! Unless there is a clear proof, otherwise..."


    Before she finished, Guo Lin interrupted him, "shouldn''t it be your police''s job to find evidence? Besides, if you really have direct evidence that I''m an arsonist, you don''t have to try like this. Just sue and convict directly!"


    Guo Lin completely took the man''s heart, sat there with an indifferent smile, folded her elegant legs, and looked at the time on her watch. "I still have 18 hours to stay here."


    The implication is to remind men to seize the time for interrogation and not to miss the time and regret.


    After all, when there is no direct evidence, the maximum imprisonment time is only 48 hours.


    The man took a deep breath and engaged in this job. The suspects he contacted every day were more arrogant than Guo Lin, so for men, he had long been used to this attitude.


    He thought for a moment, looked through the documents in front of him with one hand, and said, "you have worked in Han''s group for three years. It was because Han Cailing paid high medical expenses for your mother. Are you grateful to enter Han''s group to work for her?"


    Guo Lin heard a voice and looked at the man with deep eyes, "what do you want to say?"


    "In this arson incident, Han Cailing saved Li''s successor in a coma. Li Zheng''s child, who was only eight years old, was also engaged to Li''s chairman during the day." Said the man.


    Guo Lin looked at him, but she was in a hurry to ask.


    "At the time of the fire, you and Han Cailing appeared in the top-level ward at the same time, and Han Cailing saved Li Zheng and got engaged to Li Chenxi smoothly, and you were a huge suspect. Miss Guo, you are very smart. I believe you should know what I mean?" The man looked at her with awe inspiring and deep eyes.


    Guo Lin knew very well that she was anxious to help Han Cailing and ignored a lot, so if the arson incident was investigated carefully, she would certainly find some clues, and she was doomed.


    However, she can''t implicate Han Cailing in all this.


    Otherwise, all the previous work will be meaningless!


    "I really don''t understand what you''re trying to say." Guo Lin leaned there faintly and didn''t intend to answer the question positively.


    In the interrogation room, the police have almost guessed Lin''s psychology. What they are waiting for at this time is only the last few pieces of evidence, which can completely convict the woman and reveal the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    This side of the hotel.


    After a whole day, it was very difficult for Shu Yao. I didn''t expect the Tian family to make things so big and worse. I don''t know what will happen.


    She lay on the sofa and narrowed for a while. She woke up when the doorbell rang.


    DIU DIU is worried that she will be disturbed. He runs out of the room to open the door quickly. Unexpectedly, Shu Yao is still awakened.


    Lin Mobai stepped in and heard DIU say, "aunt is sleeping. She is very tired. Uncle, don''t quarrel with her, OK?"


    "OK! Uncle doesn''t make noise, aunt!" Lin Mobai touched DIU''s little head. He didn''t expect the child to be so smart and sensible.


    Walking in, he saw that Shu Yao had sat up on the sofa, yawned dimly, and said, "ink white, you''re coming!"


    She waved and hugged DIU DIU. Looking at the extra blankets on her body, she knew that DIU DIU built it after she slept. She couldn''t help feeling warm.


    Lin Mobai sat beside her, looking at the slight bruises on her face and frowning with pity, "these people are too much!"


    With that, he got up again and went to the kitchen. He put two eggs in the pot. When it was cooked, he could use it to reduce swelling.


    Shu Yao got up and went to the kitchen door. Looking at the tall figure busy inside, her lips rose slightly, "don''t boil eggs, I''m really fine!"


    With that, he noticed the blue and purple on Lin Mo''s white face and couldn''t help but say, "it''s you. Don''t you have an injury on your face?"


    He then remembered, raised his hand, touched his face and smiled awkwardly, "I''m fine. You''re different from a big man."


    Lin Mobai finished handling the matter at hand, walked over and gently held her hand. "From tomorrow on, I''ll arrange someone to be with you. No matter where I go to the company or where I go, I can''t let you be alone!"


    "I didn''t expect that things could be so big..." in the afternoon, Lin Wei had contacted her. It seems that a lawsuit can''t be avoided for the recent events.


    But fortunately, they have many favorable advantages and should not suffer losses. It is only that the direction of public opinion is now controlled by the Tian family. It is necessary to consider saving some.


    With this in mind, Shu Yao unconsciously bit her lower lip.


    It''s just a little habit, but I don''t know that someone''s breath is stifled and his eyes are deep because of her little move.


    For a moment, Lin Mobai let go of her hand, "they came for me on purpose. Unexpectedly, they even implicated you!"


    "The matter has not been investigated clearly. It can''t be said too early. Besides, whether it''s for you or me, is there a difference?" She asked.


    Don''t you have to find a way to face and deal with it in the end? Anyway, the situation has deteriorated to this point. Since the lawsuit can not be avoided, it is natural to find ways to deal with each other and meet each other on a narrow road.


    Lin Mobai looked at her with a slight sigh of relief. "Haven''t you eaten yet? Let me make some!"


    "Will you cook?" She was a little surprised.


    He naturally pulled up his sleeves, took out his apron and tied it on his body. He opened the refrigerator to see what other ingredients were. He planned to fry two dishes. While busy, he said, "forget? Didn''t I often cook before?"


    She smiled. Indeed, Lin Mobai not only often cooks, but also cooks very well.


    DIU DIU saw someone cooking. His dark little eyes shone, "uncle, do you cook? I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Wait, kid, wait, I promise to surprise you!" Lin Mobai smiled and was ready to show his skill.

 Chapter 359

    The next day, the results of manager Tian''s operation report came out, and the results were unexpectedly bad.


    The report shows that there were two mistakes during the operation, which were determined to be man-made and preliminarily classified as medical accidents.


    The Tian family didn''t agree with the out of court settlement at all. Lin Mobai was sued in court with a paper petition. As a doctor with a knife, he had a great responsibility.


    On Shu Yao''s side, the Tian family also sued her for intentional wounding. The police made a simple investigation and couldn''t find any evidence and testimony in favor of Shu Yao. The situation was also very unfavorable to her.


    The media caught the wind. As soon as these news were released, they immediately squatted near the hotel and waited for the opportunity to interview, so as to create hot news again and increase the exposure rate.


    In order to stabilize the situation, Lin Wei temporarily asked her not to go to the company or show up. Just in the hotel, she can not only ensure personal safety, but also have a good rest and prepare for various situations that may arise next.


    Although Shu Yao had known for a long time that there might be a bad result, he didn''t expect it to worsen to such a bad extent.


    Although Lin Mobai''s situation is not optimistic, he downplays her as much as possible on the phone, but Shu Yao can think that he is besieged by Lin''s relatives and shareholders, and all kinds of negative news must be in trouble.


    The outcome of such medical malpractice can be large or small. If it is not good, it is likely to be sentenced to imprisonment.


    Shu Yao spent a few minutes to get upset. Next, she calmed down as much as possible, sat in front of the computer, looked at the email sent by Lin Wei, and analyzed her understanding of the whole thing. The police had listed her as a suspect who deliberately hurt people. The situation was also very unfavorable to her. She was ambushed on all sides. She couldn''t easily trust anyone.


    Just then, the cell phone rang.


    She glanced at the screen and then frowned, "jock."


    "I heard you got into a lawsuit in China. Is it serious?" There came a mellow male voice over the phone. It was faint, and I couldn''t hear much emotional change.


    She said, "the development of the situation is indeed beyond my imagination. It may delay some work, but I will deal with it."


    "Can I help you?"


    She didn''t hurry to answer, but smiled, "this is city a, not Philadelphia, or don''t bother you."


    "Well, however, the general person in charge of Greater China has been determined. He will arrive in city a in the near future. In the future, you will be responsible for cooperating with him and reducing some of your pressure. Maybe it''s also good for you!"


    Shu Yao was stunned and quietly replied, "yes, but who is the person in charge? I can arrange the reception..."


    "You''ll know when he arrives. He says you''re old acquaintances!"


    Jock smiled and hung up.


    Shu Yao is holding a mobile phone. Do you know each other? Who could it be?


    At this juncture, Jushi changed the person in charge of Greater China and reduced her rights. It should not be caused by this scandal. There must be other intentions, but what is it?


    ¡­¡­


    Li''s old house.


    Jiang Wenyi personally ordered a large table of food. The three sat down for dinner. She was busy cooking for her son and daughter-in-law. She looked at them and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    "You''ve been engaged for a few days. Chenxi, have you arranged to go to Australia or the United States recently?" Jiang Wenyi suddenly asked.


    Li Chenxi only looked down to eat. When he heard his mother''s inquiry, he raised his head. His cold eyes were cold, "no, what''s matter?"


    "It''s all right. I think if I arrange a business trip, I''ll take Cailing with me, but forget it! Anyway, I''ll arrange a honeymoon after you get married." Jiang Wenyi said, and handed a wink to Secretary Li.


    Secretary Li understood and hurried to deliver a sketch book of scenic spots in various countries and cities. Jiang Wenyi took it and put it in Han Cailing''s hand. He said, "take the time to have a look, choose a place and be the place for your honeymoon trip."


    Han Cailing was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the mother-in-law planned everything, which really saved her a lot of trouble.


    "Thank you, mom. I''ll make a good choice." She said.


    Li Chenxi took a cold look at the picture book and said, "it''s too early to talk about honeymoon now!"


    Jiang Wenyi said, "what early? I''ll get married next month..."


    "Next month?" He raised his eyebrows and gave a homeopathic meal.


    Han Cailing noticed his subtle move, followed by a frozen look, and subconsciously whispered, "Chenxi..."


    "I''ve chosen the day for you. The 28th of next month, the lunar calendar and the Gregorian calendar are good days, which is most suitable for big marriage. Before that, you took the time to get your marriage certificate!" Jiang Wenyi told it like giving orders, and then took up her job to eat.


    "The 28th of next month?"


    Li Chenxi repeated the sentence softly, put a piece of fish into the plate, gently picked out the thorns and delivered them to Han Cailing''s rice bowl.


    She was shocked by this gentle move and looked at him with some flattery. When her eyes were confused, her little hand was held by him.


    "The time is too hasty. This engagement banquet is in a hurry. I want to prepare carefully for the next wedding banquet. I don''t want to wrong Cailing any more!" He looked at Han Cailing with soft eyes full of tenderness.


    Han Cailing''s heart stopped suddenly, and her blush slowly burned on her cheeks. She hung her eyes shyly, "I''m not wronged. I wish I could marry you! As for the others, I''ll listen to you..."


    Jiang Wenyi rarely saw her son treat Han Cailing like this. She was happy and said repeatedly, "well, it''s really a little too hasty. Then start preparing now, take your time, and delay another month or two. It''s sure to arrange a grand century wedding!"


    Hearing the speech, Han Cailing was happy at the bottom of her heart, and the smile on her face was sweeter. She also sandwiched kuadongpo meat in Li Chenxi bowl, "have some!"


    "You still eat more meat. You''re too thin. Don''t deliberately lose weight. I like you naturally." His warm voice, concerned eyes and soft sunshine made Han Cailing feel warm.


    She nodded again and again. Even Jiang Wenyi said, "yes, don''t lose weight after picking Ling. Eat more and try to fill in some more grandchildren for me as soon as possible!"


    Han Cailing shyly lowered her head, and under the table, Li Chenxi tightly held her hand and ten fingers. This feeling made her feel as if she had returned to the beginning.


    Once when they were dating, he was so kind and affectionate. He loved her dearly


    Is it an illusion?


    Happiness came too fast, but she couldn''t bear it for a while. She always felt like a dream.


    All she wanted was a piece of sugar, but he suddenly gave her a room of sugar. It was soaked in honey, sweet and spoiled, but it felt unreal.


    After dinner, Li Chenxi accompanied her for a walk in the backyard. It''s winter, but the atmosphere of city a is gentle and gentle. Even in the cold winter and the twelfth month, it won''t be particularly cold.


    There are many evergreen cypress pines in the backyard. Standing there, they look like accompanying soldiers, guarding the residence with dignity and inviolability.


    Han Cailing walked among them, looked at the huge backyard, looked back at him, "Chenxi, I thought you wouldn''t agree to get married, but I didn''t expect..."


    She lengthened her voice. Even now, she''s still not sure. Is he really going to marry himself? Is she already his fiancee?!


    The man looked at her, the complexity in his black eyes flashed away, and finally gave birth to a light softness, and the gentle corners of his lips rose gently, "fool, they are engaged, and there is no reason not to marry? Think again!"

 Chapter 360

    "But you''re not particularly willing to get engaged this time! It''s all mom''s idea. Chenxi, you know, I don''t want to..."


    Han Cailing''s words didn''t wait to finish. The man''s slender fingers, such as jade, gently stroked her red lips. The action was very light, but quickly interrupted her words.


    "I know you are still worried about this, but Cai Ling, you misunderstood me..."


    Li Chenxi put his long arm around her and pulled the person in front of her tightly into his arms. Her warm chest contained her slender body, tightly, as if the two bodies were to be inlaid together.


    "I don''t want to use any excuses as a reason for me to come together with you. My mother is grateful to you for saving her and ZHENG''ER. She thinks you are a great benefactor of the Li family and contributed to your and my marriage. It''s also a plus, but for her, I don''t want these excuses to be perfunctory."


    Li Chenxi''s speech speed is very fast, his mellow voice is very charming.


    Han Cailing looked at him and listened to the voice that stirred his heartstrings. For a time, she only felt her mind shaking. The whole person was floating and some were out of control.


    "For me, you are not a benefactor, but my lover. If you stay with me for so long, I won''t see you. Can''t I feel your sincerity to me?" He said, his deep eyes were like a deep pool of water for thousands of years, but it seemed as if he could really find a trace of deep feeling contained in it.


    Li Chenxi gently brushed the broken hair on her face, closed her ears, and opened her low voice again, "I just want to abandon all this and come together with you in the name of love..."


    He took her hand. "Do you understand me now?"


    Han Cailing stared at him, nodded, "I understand..."


    It was like a string puppet controlled by him. When he moved his fingers, she was haunted and immersed in sweet happiness.


    She lay in Li Chenxi''s arms, closed her eyes, smelled the light smell of the man, and gently rubbed her cheek against his arm. "Then why didn''t you tell me? I was cold to me. I thought you didn''t have that mind!"


    "Don''t you know? I''ve always been like this. Even if I treat the people I like, I don''t show much..." he smiled brightly, with a handsome outline, which was particularly beautiful.


    Han Cailing thought for a moment. It''s true.


    When they fell in love many years ago, they were still on campus. He was so lonely and cold, low-key and introverted. He didn''t talk much on weekdays. Although there were a lot of little fans around him, he never had any intersection.


    But think carefully, no matter what he looks like, he is her favorite, so naturally, he smiles sweetly, and doesn''t think of anything else.


    "Well, I should go back to the company." Li Chenxi looked at the time. It was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Han Cailing was reluctant, "are you leaving so soon?"


    But he rubbed her little head and said softly, "darling, we have a long time to come! You can stay here a few more days and accompany my mother!"


    Han Cailing''s unhappy little mouth pouted and looked at him with some loss, "I want to go back to the city with you..."


    "You think, ZHENG''ER has been in a coma all the time. We''re all gone. My mother is left alone. She should think nonsense. Why don''t you stay here for two more days, and then I''ll pick you up?" He spoke softly, as if asking for her advice.


    Such an attitude and tone of voice made Han Cailing feel more warm, so she skillfully nodded, "I know, don''t worry! I''ll be with my mother!"


    "Good boy!" He smiled and gently kissed the woman on her forehead.


    Han Cailing put him in the car and watched Li Chenxi drive away. The joy in her heart still lingered. She knew that he would never forget his first love!


    At the beginning, she could find ways to divorce them. Now, she can guard him and not be moved by that woman!


    "Are you happy this time?"


    Behind him came Jiang Wenyi''s voice.


    Han Cailing hurriedly turned back and hung her head shyly. "Mom, did you see it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m glad to see that Chenxi has a good relationship with you." Jiang Wenyi smiled and walked to the villa with her.


    Han Cailing helped her, "I thought Chenxi didn''t want to marry me. I was wrong..."


    "You young people, if you have misunderstandings, solve them as soon as possible, so as not to affect your feelings." Jiang Wenyi looked at her and said, "in Chenxi''s life, he didn''t have many feelings. He had contacts with you at the beginning. He won''t forget such deep feelings!"


    Han Cailing nodded, and her joy was hard to hide.


    Jiang Wenyi also smiled comfortably, "don''t worry! I''ll let Secretary Li prepare slowly and promise to give you a grand and luxurious century wedding in a few months, so that you can marry into our Li family..."


    "Thank you, mom!" Han Cailing immediately thanked her with a sweet mouth, and the excitement of joy became more vigorous. It was like a little girl in love, who was appreciated by her sweetheart.


    When Li Chenxi returned to the company, Huang Yi accompanied him upstairs.


    In the elevator, Li Chenxi asked, "how''s the investigation?"


    "Make sure everything is related to the boulder. It seems that it is specially instructed by the senior management. The personnel of each operation are not fixed. I''m afraid it''s useless to call the police even if they have the evidence." Huang Yi said.


    After all, this matter is analyzed in detail, that is, family affairs. It''s just big, and some damage to public property.


    Li Chenxi''s face was gloomy. The elevator door opened slowly. He walked into the office, "continue to stare, but remember not to scare the snake!"


    Huang Yi nodded, "I understand."


    "And LingDian restaurant. Everything is as usual. Don''t have any trend for the time being. The same is true in other places." Li Chenxi gave orders.


    Huang Yi carefully wrote down, "I''ll arrange it."


    His tall figure leaned against the French window. Han Cailing had been comforted. She should have no doubt for the time being. As for others, he would like to take a step first. Naturally, he would like to see what the purpose of the black hand hidden behind the scenes is.


    Even if they get involved in his personal feelings, what good can it do if they get what they want now?


    He was curious.


    How could the grand boulder group interfere in the little things between him and Han Cailing and try its best to promote their engagement, as if there was a huge conspiracy hidden in it.


    Is it


    What did he think of, but the idea was just born and quickly killed. It should not be. The boss of Jushi, the man everyone outside calls Jock, should not be interested in Shu Yu!


    If she did, with Jock''s ability, she would come up with various ways and means to keep her around instead of sending her home as she is now.


    "Mr. Li, there''s something you may need to know -" Huang Yi came forward and delivered the tablet.


    Li Chenxi took over and first saw the video played above. Shu Yao was surrounded by people. The Tian family were aggressive and the scene was close to getting out of control.


    This video was exposed on the day of his engagement. Therefore, he went to the hotel to talk to her.


    Li Chenxi frowned, "what happened to this video?"


    "The video was two days ago, but it has developed rapidly. The impact on Miss Shu is very bad!" Huang Yi said.


    At this time, Li Chenxi also dropped the page and noticed the accident proof of medical disputes published above. It was determined that the patient was unconscious after operation due to human factors.


    As a result, the situation of Shu Yao and Lin Mobai has become very passive.

 Chapter 361

    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Mo went to the kindergarten to pick up two children.


    Because of the news events, Shu Yao made a lot of noise, so she should not appear for the time being, so she was replaced by Mo Wan.


    On her way here, she also went to the cake shop and bought some cream puffs and new cakes, which the two children like to eat.


    The car stopped at the gate of the kindergarten. It was time for school. The kindergarten teacher took the children out and lined up one after another. The parents outside led their babies away one by one.


    Some parents are busy. Several children form a team and are picked up by a special car. The teachers will also arrange to escort the children to the car one by one to make sure they are safe before they leave.


    Mo got out of the car early and went to the gate of the kindergarten, waiting for the little figure of DIU Dixi.


    But to her surprise, many children came out one after another. She waited and waited, but she didn''t see DIU DIU and Xi.


    It''s a little strange.


    But there were more children in the school after all. It was reasonable to wait a little. She continued to wait patiently.


    Finally, there were almost only two children left. Because the parents were late in coming, and the teacher accompanied them, she didn''t wait to come and lose, so she felt wrong.


    After walking over and asking, the teacher immediately changed her attitude when she heard that she was dididihexi''s parent, "I was just looking for you! I called you this afternoon, but I didn''t get through..."


    "Did you call me?" Don''t be stunned.


    The teacher thought, "aren''t you miss Shu? Are you the children''s aunt?"


    Don''t nod later. Anyway, aunt and godmother are almost the same.


    "I contacted Miss Shu, but unfortunately, the phone didn''t get through. Maybe Miss Shu is busy!" The kindergarten teacher''s attitude is OK and tries to be considerate of the parents'' work.


    Just don''t understand, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Well, in the afternoon, DIU DIU and Xi Xi fought with some children! The fight was serious and the situation was very chaotic at that time, so I left two children and wanted to talk to their parents..."


    The teacher asked Mo Wan to come in and walk towards the office.


    Mo Wan was surprised, "did you fight? Were those two children hurt? Where are the children now? I want to see..."


    As soon as she spoke, she waited, but the teacher sighed helplessly and didn''t say anything. She took a few steps, pushed open the office door, and then it was clear at a glance.


    The children in the kindergarten are almost four or five years old. Normally, if children at this age fight, it won''t be serious, but this time, it''s beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Including Mo Wan himself, standing there was stunned.


    Because what she saw was a few little boys, one with gauze wrapped around his head and cotton balls stuffed in his nose. It seemed that there was a girl with short hair.


    Four children, each with a wound on his face and body, the parents seem to have arrived, holding their children and sweeping their eyes at Mo Wan with resentment.


    She looked around the room twice, but didn''t find DIU DIU and Xi, so she asked, "where are DIU DIU and Li Zhen? Where are the two children?"


    The teacher continued to sigh, said ''wait a minute'' and turned to the next door.


    A moment later, Mo Wan heard DIU DIU''s little voice¡ª¡ª


    "Aunt!"


    Mo Wan turned back and saw her two children running towards her. She quickly bent down and checked the bodies of the next two children again and again. After confirming that they were not hurt, she took a breath.


    "Did you get a fright or something? Did you hurt yourself?" She was still worried and wanted to take off her child''s clothes and have a careful examination of her whole body.


    But DIU DIU and Xi Xi refused, and DIU said, "we''re not hurt!"


    Don''t wait until late to talk. Several other parents in the office were unwilling to talk. They immediately said angrily, "how do you become a parent? First ask if your children are hurt? Don''t you have eyes? Don''t you see what our children have been beaten one by one?"


    "Yes! The two children you raise are wild children! How can you lay such heavy hands? They are hooligans one by one!"


    "Damn it! How did you educate? You learned to beat people at a young age. How can you grow up?"


    "That''s too much!"


    Parents are distressed that their children are injured and complain. All kinds of rhetoric are sweeping in. At the same time, they look at the teacher, "how can you rest assured that we writers grow up when we go to school with such children?"


    "What''s the matter with these two children? They beat our children like this. We can''t just forget it!"


    "Let these two children drop out of school! Otherwise we will transfer to school collectively!"


    "Yes! I also agree to transfer!"


    Several parents were full of righteous indignation and anger. The teacher was also dizzy and distended by them. He could only be pacified with a good temper as much as possible.


    Mo wanwan stooped down, looked at DIU DIU and Xi, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? How did you two hit someone?"


    In her impression, Xi Xi never hit people. As for DIU DIU... Although I''m not sure and I don''t know much about it, I''ve been around for a few months, so it''s not so violent!


    As usual, Xi Xi didn''t speak, but blinked her beautiful big eyes. Her clear eyes were very innocent at a glance.


    On the contrary, DIU DIU whispered wrongfully, "aunt, don''t blame us. They say aunt Shu is a bad person and a bad woman who hurt employees. They also say that such a woman should be arrested and shot, saying that we are all wild seeds of bad women''s life..."


    DIU DIU is just a few simple plural sentences, which is not very comprehensive.


    But these words were enough to make Mo Wan angry. She directly stood up, looked coldly at the parents who were still talking, and said angrily, "your child, say Shu Yu is a vicious bad woman?"


    Several parents were stunned and looked down at their children.


    The children were injured and looked at their parents with sad eyes, which made their parents feel soft in an instant. No matter how big the mistake is, it is impossible to target their own flesh and blood.


    "What can children do if they don''t tell jokes? As for beating people?" A mother retorted.


    Mo wanwan sneered, "at a young age, you learn to speak and seriously hurt others. This is good breeding? This is good quality?"


    In a word, it angered several parents.


    "What do you mean? It''s reasonable to beat people, isn''t it?"


    "I''ve never seen you do this! No wonder there are two wild species!" A parent couldn''t help but burst out.


    Don''t be so angry. Can you stand this?


    He immediately said, "who do you say is a wild seed?"


    "These two kids around you! Everyone at school knows that these two children have no father. Can you explain what''s going on?"


    The quarrel turned into a personal attack.


    Several injured children also threw out their tongues and stared at dididixi, "wild seeds, wild seeds! Two little wild seeds!"


    "Little bastard without father!"


    Mo was furious, "what are you? You should say such things in front of your children. You deserve to be parents for your virtue?"


    "Deserve better than you two wild species without a father!"


    The verbal dispute will soon evolve into a conflict of force. The teacher quarrels in the middle, and the scene is extremely difficult to control.


    At this time, a cool male voice came, from far to near, across everyone''s ears¡ª¡ª


    "Who''s saying my child has no father?"

 Chapter 362

    The sliding door of the corridor was pushed open, and a man in a suit and shoes stepped in. He had an awe inspiring momentum, a better face, cold black eyes with a sinister beam of light, a cold sight swept the people, and finally stayed on the two children.


    The tall figure bent down slowly, and the cold on his face had been occupied by tenderness. Looking at the two little babies, he said softly, "you are Xi Xi? Do you remember me?"


    Xi Xi blinked his beautiful big eyes and looked at him with clear eyes. For a moment, his small body shrank to the side, and his subconscious little hand grabbed DIU DIU''s small arm.


    Li Chenxi looked at DIU DIU and gently rubbed his big hand on the child''s head, "DIU DIU!"


    "Uncle?" I was stunned. There was not much reaction on my young face.


    Calmed the two children, Li Chenxi straightened up and raised his eyes again. It was the ruthlessness of the king in the world, "who just said my child was wild?"


    Several parents present were frightened by the momentum of men. They held their breath for a moment and almost dared not go out.


    Those who can enter this kindergarten are generally in this circle. Their parents are generally in business, so it is impossible not to know Li Chenxi and Li''s background. Who dares to provoke?


    Looking at the parents who were suddenly mute, Mo night came to a god mending knife, "he and she just said!"


    The two people who were pointed out were stunned and subconsciously flattered and smiled, "we were all joking. We were angry for a moment, so we talked nonsense. We didn''t mean it!"


    "It''s all misunderstanding. Isn''t it normal for children to fight and make noise? As adults, we don''t want to stir up!"


    They looked surprised, as if they had been greatly frightened, and just arrogant, 360 degrees of change.


    Immediately, a father said, "I just didn''t expect that these two children are your... Children, Mr. Li?"


    "Why haven''t you heard of it before? We only remember that you have a son. He should be seven or eight years old!"


    Several parents asked in surprise, looked down at DIU DIU and Xi Xi, and compared them carefully, they were really similar to Li Chenxi.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes sank. He didn''t want to explain these people''s questions. He just turned his eyes to the kindergarten teacher, "are you the responsible teacher?"


    The teacher was stunned and nodded quickly.


    Li Chenxi didn''t hurry to speak, but gave a wink to Huang Yi around him. Huang Yi understood and quickly said to Mo wanwan, "Miss Mo, let''s give it to Li Dong here! Please step out and wait with the children, will you?"


    Mo Wan knew what he might talk to the teacher and didn''t want to make trouble, so he nodded and led the two children out of the office building.


    At the same time, other parents also took their children away, leaving only adults in the office.


    "Teacher, to tell you the truth, Li Zhen is my own daughter. Her mother and I divorced a few years ago, so the child was abroad since childhood. He just returned home and came back to me." Li Chenxi opened his mouth, and his deep eyes haloed out of the boundless vastness.


    The kindergarten teachers and several parents present suddenly remembered that a few years ago, the divorce of Li Chenxi was wildly reported by major newspapers and was once a hot news.


    Because of divorce, father and daughter are separated for a long time, so Li Zhen, that is, Xixi children, don''t pay much attention to Li Chenxi. Therefore, every time they come to pick up the children, either Shu Yu or aunt, they have never seen their father show up


    "So it is!" The teacher nodded to show that he understood the situation.


    Li Chenxi also turned around and looked at the sight of several parents. There was deep resentment in the cold. He lived in seclusion like a hunting leopard, and the cold and vicious beam was deep.


    "I have explained what should be explained. I think you all know?"


    The crowd was stunned. After a moment, they nodded, "clear, clear..."


    "Now that it''s clear, who just said my daughter was a wild seed?"


    Li Chenxi''s words are clear, his voice is not high or low, and he can''t feel any anger at all, but his words are cruel, cooperating with the cold light hidden in his eyes. He shudders with terror!


    "We..."


    Several parents looked at each other, especially the two people who yelled and scolded before. At this time, they were like eggplant beaten with frost and completely wilted.


    After thinking and thinking, these people didn''t think of any good excuses, so they had to say, "I didn''t know the situation at that time. It was difficult to control when I saw that the child was injured. Dong Li, if you don''t remember the villain, forget it!"


    "It''s all a slip of the tongue!"


    Someone''s eyes turned and suddenly thought of something. The conversation immediately turned a corner, "it''s all a misunderstanding. We don''t mean your daughter, we mean the wild boy!"


    "Yes, that wild boy is like a monkey! He is naughty all day, which gives teachers a headache!"


    "Such a child is still surrounded by Ling Qianjin all day. You''d better be careful! You can''t let such wild children teach their children badly!"


    "Isn''t it? The teacher is also very upset, isn''t he?"


    Several parents winked at the teacher one after another. The teacher also understood the parents'' thoughts. He didn''t want to embarrass them, so he smiled and answered, "it''s naughty to lose that child, but boys are almost like that. We can only say that this child is more naughty than other boys!"


    When Shu Yi sent her two children to school, she introduced DIU DIU''s background to Lara alone, so the teacher also knew that DIU DIU was temporarily adopted. She inadvertently chatted with her colleagues and was heard by the children. Then, it spread to all parents


    Slowly, DIU DIU is a wild child, and everyone knows it.


    The parents'' attitude has been greatly reversed. From the previous two children, Xi Xi and DIU DIU, to now only one child, they all blame DIU DIU for the war.


    "On ordinary days, how clever the child is. It''s impossible to fight and beat people! It''s this DIU DIU, who instigated and instigated him!"


    "It''s so bad at a young age. It''s great to grow up. Such a child should be driven away as soon as possible!"


    "How can we rest assured that we are parents with such children at school?"


    The people are full of gossip. Several people almost have the same attitude. In a moment''s effort, they are thrown into their mouth and become heinous villains. They want to be executed immediately and late to make these people feel at ease.


    The noise continued to linger in my ears, Li Chenxi''s wrinkled eyebrows frowned, the blue veins on his irritable forehead slowly protruded, and looked coldly at several people, "have you said enough?"


    The crowd was stunned for a moment and looked at him in unison.


    Including kindergarten teachers.


    "How old are the children? They are about four or five years old. They all say that parents are the children''s first teachers. Look at your words and deeds. Is it still worthy to set an example for the children?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t want to say these words.


    He came here today just to take his daughter and have a look at the two children. After all, he has heard about Shu Yao being trapped in the hotel.


    But I didn''t want to encounter it.


    "DIU DIU is a child adopted by my ex-wife Shu Yao. It''s not clear who the biological parents are for the time being, but it doesn''t mean he is a wild child without parents. Even if he is naughty, he should be guided in the right way, instead of completely defining and strangling the child as you just said!"


    Li Chenxi sighed impatiently, looked beyond the stunned faces of these parents, and left a sentence, "also, since DIU DIU was adopted by my ex-wife, naturally, I am the child''s father. I will pay attention to my words and stay virtuous in the future!"


    Looking at the tall back of the man who turned and left, several parents, including the teacher, were stunned and were refuted by him in an instant.


    It seems that I was taught a lesson

 Chapter 363

    When they came out of the kindergarten, the two children had already got on the car. They stood by the car every night, as if waiting for Li Chenxi.


    When he came out from the inside, he got up straight. When he came near, he said, "thank you just now!"


    "Thank me?" Li Chenxi frowned. It seemed that he was not used to listening to the word "thanks".


    Mo Wan said, "if you didn''t show up suddenly, those parents who support others don''t know how to embarrass us!"


    What''s more, although I haven''t experienced this kind of thing since I was a child, I have seen more or less similar situations on TV and around me.


    Young children, if they have no parents, must be bullied by children of the same age. They should listen to those ugly words from an early age and leave a cruel mark on their young hearts.


    Li Chenxi looked at her and smiled calmly, but the words he said were still cool. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just telling the truth. Xi Xi is my daughter. As a father, I don''t have to thank you for protecting my children."


    "... Oh!" Mo is a little embarrassed.


    She turned and was about to get on the bus. Suddenly she thought of the man on her side and stopped, "well, do you want to stay alone with the child for a while?"


    Li Chenxi was stunned. He did have this idea, but he didn''t seem to want to contact him.


    Mo Wan saw what he meant, opened the door and said to the two little guys inside, "this uncle invited us to dinner. What would you like to eat?"


    DIU DIU''s first reaction was not to be happy, but to turn around and look at her side.


    I don''t know when. Although Xi Xi never spoke outside, she could guess what she thought in her heart. The degree of tacit understanding surprised Shu Yao and Mo wanwan.


    At this time, his face was a little calm. He didn''t seem to be very angry or excited, so didi was relieved and hurriedly said, "well, we want to have a barbecue!"


    "Barbecue?" Mo Wan was stunned and subconsciously embarrassed. "Shu Yao won''t let you eat these things! Can you change them?"


    Her words fell, but Li Chenxi on her side said, "barbecue, barbecue! I know a place, clean and delicious!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this way, Li Chenxi and Huang Yi led the way in front, followed by Mo wanwan with two children, crossed several streets and came to the place he said.


    A restaurant with exquisite decoration looks like a foreign punk style. When you go in, the smell of barbecue comes to your face. The two children smell it and can''t help it.


    Li Chenxi didn''t enter the private room, but chose a position near the window. A few people sat down. He asked Mo to order later.


    After a meal, Li Chenxi didn''t eat much, but he took care of Mo wanwan and his two children quite gentlemanly. He baked some seafood for the children, peeled off the shrimp shells a little, dipped in the sauce, and fed them to Xi Xi and didi.


    Watching him take care of his children so carefully, Mo Wan can''t help sighing from the bottom of his heart. No matter from any point of view, he can definitely be called a perfect man, but it would be better if he could concentrate more on his feelings!


    Maybe this is that no one is perfect!


    Thinking of the fact that he and Han Cailing had been engaged, Mo wanwan couldn''t help but feel a little resistance at the bottom of his heart. However, for the sake of his active rescue today, he still found an excuse to get up and go out, creating an opportunity for him to be alone with his two children.


    When only he and his two children were left, Li Chenxi paid attention to his daughter. Looking at the white little girl, she was as beautiful as a doll in the window, very like the comfortable and fair as a child


    Some memory fragments can''t help popping up in my mind. The young girl sat on the swing, the white skirt danced with the wind, and the slender hair brushed her cheeks. The picture was like a fairy falling from the sky.


    A short memory crossed, and his eyes fixed on the little girl in front of him. He smiled at her and whispered, "Xi Xi, what else do you like to eat? Tell your uncle, will you take you to eat next time?"


    Xi Xi looked cold, as if the men around him were like air and ignored them.


    Just focus on holding a small fork and eating what''s on your plate.


    Li Chenxi was not angry and continued to look at his daughter, "Xi Xi, why don''t you talk? Is it because of something?"


    To answer him, the child still ate seriously without a word.


    "If you don''t talk, don''t talk! But, Xi Xi, do you know who I am? I''m your father! Kiss my father..."


    Although he wanted to directly disclose his identity, he was afraid that the child could not accept it, but thinking about the scene that happened in the kindergarten this afternoon, he felt it was necessary for the child to know his identity.


    But even if he did, Xi Xi didn''t respond.


    Neither surprised nor surprised.


    Let alone acceptance or exclusion.


    On the contrary, DIU DIU, who was sitting at the same time, was a little impatient. He gently pushed Xi''s small arm, "Hey, uncle, talk to you! Why don''t you manage!"


    Maybe he disliked DIU''s meddling. Xi Xi immediately raised her eyebrows and glared at him.


    At the same time, he was so frightened that he immediately closed his mouth, bowed his head and ate. He didn''t dare to meddle in her business any more.


    Li Chenxi was amused by this scene, and his big hand gently stroked his daughter''s head, "you girl, you''re very powerful..."


    Before he finished, Xi Xi pushed away his hand. He looked very disgusted. He even touched his hair with his little hand, as if he thought he was dirty.


    Suddenly he was despised by his daughter. For a moment, Li Chenxi''s mood was really unspeakable.


    He couldn''t help sneering twice. Looking at the girl, he could see the shadow of Shu Yu in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, especially his stubborn nature, which was just like her


    "Remember, Xi Xi, whether you accept it or not, I''m your father. I won''t hurt you!"


    Never.


    Li Chenxi looked at her with a soft smile, "you know? You still have a brother. When you have a chance, dad will take you to see your brother. If he sees you, he will be very happy!"


    Shu Yao also said these words.


    So at this moment, Xi Xi heard it again, subconsciously raised his head and looked at him. In his clear eyes, there was a question mark of some doubt.


    Xi Xi wants to know, brother? Why does everyone say she has a brother, but no one takes her to see him? Or, wouldn''t it be better for my brother to see her?


    But she didn''t ask these questions after all.


    Li Chenxi looked at the child. Xi Xi didn''t like others to touch her, so he had to bear it and keep a distance from his daughter.


    During the whole chat, he was talking alone, eating and listening. It was really... Embarrassing.


    Mo Wan returned to his seat at the right time. Li Chenxi got up and bought the order. Several people left the restaurant.


    He took the two children into the car first. Mo wanwan quickly stopped him, whispered at a volume that only two people could hear, "Li Chenxi, maybe I shouldn''t doubt your purpose of approaching Xi Xi. After all, you are father and daughter, but it''s also true that you are engaged to Han Cailing. If, I just say if -"


    She paused, and her light apricot eyes were cold. "If you want to take Xi Xi away from Shu Yao and let Han Cailing be the child''s mother, don''t think about it! You won''t succeed!"


    Then Li Chenxi frowned and opened his mouth with interest, "do you think I saw my daughter with this idea?"


    "I don''t care what you think, I''m just reminding you, because in the past five years, you don''t know what Shu Yao has paid for her children and for you. You''ll always be sorry for her! The only thing you can do is don''t hurt her again!"

 Chapter 364

    Mo Wan turned and walked in the direction of his car. As soon as he took a step, a force behind him grabbed her wrist. Before she turned back, the man''s low voice had sounded, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know?" Mo Wan turned around with a sneer and was stunned when he met his sight.


    Because she saw some depth in the man''s deep eyes, which seemed chaotic, but it seemed as if she had already penetrated everything, including all the meanings in her words.


    But the fact is... Shu Yao should not know what he has done in the past five years!


    Mo wanwan didn''t think much about it. Maybe he read it wrong or felt it wrong. He hurriedly said, "of course you don''t know. That silly woman can give everything for you and children. Li Chenxi, I don''t ask you to look at the old love. How good you are to her, and I don''t ask you to continue the front edge, but I just hope --"


    She looked at him, and there seemed to be a little anger on her face, "just don''t forget your old love when you come to a new love again. Don''t do anything for Han Cailing. Whether it''s Zheng er or Xi Xi, it''s Shu Yu''s flesh and blood. She was born in October. There can be no feelings between you and her, but don''t deprive her, child!"


    The separation of flesh and blood has been watched by Shu Yao for five years. As a good sister, she has witnessed everything that happened to Shu Yao in the past five years, because she didn''t take Li Zheng away at the beginning, because she left her children in China, thinking day and night, and almost became crazy. That kind of deep-rooted yearning is really a disease after a long time.


    A disease that is difficult to cure, but can almost kill people!


    Mo Wan doesn''t want to make Shu Yao feel any more, and can''t imagine what that stupid woman would do if Li Chenxi took Xi Xi away again.


    "Also, you know, Shu Yao''s mother died five years ago. Her only relatives in the world are Li Zheng and Xi Xi. These children are the only driving force for her to live. Just remember these!"


    At this point, Mo Wan knows that Li Chenxi is so smart that he won''t understand.


    Now Li Zheng has become a vegetable. When or whether he will wake up is unknown.


    And Xi Xi.


    Is everything about Shuyao.


    Mo Wan really doesn''t want to have such a day. It''s best that everything is just her thoughtful guess.


    Looking at the car shadow of the woman driving away with her child, as the other party moves away, Huang Yi sits in the car and looks at him through the rearview mirror, frowning incomprehensibly.


    He looked at his boss standing there, motionless.


    Huang Yi couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    For a long time, Li Chenxi got on the bus without saying where he was going. After getting on the bus, he leaned on the rear seat and closed his eyes.


    What pops up in my mind is all the scenes in recent years. Someone reports everything to him through various channels


    So he knows what she has done, sacrificed and paid, even if it''s not too late to say.


    The three words "sorry" seem simple, but they can never bear what she has done and his debt.


    Huang Yi drove silently. Because Li Chenxi didn''t give a special explanation, he estimated the direction of the company.


    Along the way, I didn''t see Li Chenxi open his eyes. I thought the boss was tired and asleep. Inadvertently, I saw his slender fingers tapping gently in the mirror. He moved freely and silently, and could hardly feel anything.


    At this time, Huang Yicai suddenly realized that the boss was not tired, but clearly had something on his mind!


    When passing through the jewelry store in the city center, Li Chenxi happened to open his eyes. His keen eyes fell somewhere outside the window, subconsciously opening, "stop."


    Huang Yi immediately stopped by the roadside, turned his head and asked, "Dong Li, are you..."


    Before he could ask anything, Li Chenxi had pushed the door out of the car and went straight into the jewelry store.


    About ten minutes later, when I came out again, I had a small shopping bag in my hand.


    After getting on the bus, he took the shopping bag to one side. A delicate red velvet gift box slipped from it. Huang Yi glanced and guessed that this small thing was enough to spend a lot of money.


    Li Chenxi took his mobile phone and dialed a phone number. He put it in his ear. His mellow voice whispered, "Cailing, I''ll pick you up at the old house later, and I''ll surprise you. Well, it''s about five or six o''clock!"


    After hanging up the phone, Huang Yi deliberately glanced at the boss''s expression through the rearview mirror. It was clear that the phone was gentle, but the cool handsome face was still walking on thin ice. The cold eyes were glued to a place outside the window. It was difficult to guess the complex thoughts.


    On the contrary, there is a kind of... Shivering horror!


    When Huang Yi thought about it a little, he felt a chill on his back. He subconsciously shook his head, avoided his thoughts and drove attentively.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo Wan returned to the hotel with his two children, it was already evening. As soon as he entered the door, Xi Xi obviously looked unhappy and didn''t show anything. He took his little schoolbag and went straight back to his room.


    Shu Yao also felt puzzled and wanted to ask what happened to DIU, but the little guy was dragged by Xi Xi and showed a helpless face.


    Immediately, Mo Wan sat on the sofa and sighed, "the two children fought in the kindergarten!"


    "What?"


    Shu Yao was stunned. Subconsciously, she was worried that the two children would be injured. She just wanted to go to the bedroom for examination and inquiry, but she was stopped by Mo Wan¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t worry, neither of your babies was hurt. They beat others!"


    As soon as he said this, Shu Yao''s hanging heart was put down.


    But on second thought, he frowned again, "did they hit someone?"


    "Yes, your two big babies beat all four children, one of them is six years old, three boys and one girl, and both boys'' heads were broken!" Mo said with a sigh.


    Shu Yao was also stunned. "They... Hit four?"


    "Yes, you two! Especially this DIU DIU is like a little tiger, and the daughter you gave birth to is probably not a fuel-efficient lamp!"


    Hearing the speech, Shu Yao''s frown increased, walked over and stared at Mo Wan, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s boring. I just got a few words of training from the teacher. You can compensate the parents for their medical expenses later! Also, there was a dispute on the way. Fortunately, Li Chenxi appeared in time, otherwise it would be more serious!"


    Shu Yao didn''t quite understand, "the children fight. You pick up the children. What''s more serious? You also participated?"


    When he was poked to the point, Mo Wan couldn''t help clearing his throat, poured himself a glass of water, drank water and explained slowly, "I''m not involved, but I''m the child''s godmother and aunt. Outside, I want to protect the interests of the two children! Of course, I have to refute them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t Shu Yao understand Mo wanwan''s character? The fire was on, and the temper came up. I couldn''t stop it.


    Although she had no personal experience at that time, it seemed as if she could think of it. It was estimated that Mo Wan was also involved.


    Shu Yao looked at her helplessly, "did you quarrel with your parents?"


    "How awful they say that children are wild? Can I get used to them?" Don''t say it late.


    Immediately, she said, "but fortunately, the timely arrival of Li Si River proved that he was a very old father. He said he threw it away and you adopted it. He was willing to be a child''s father, and he warned the people awesome."


    When Li Chenxi talked to his teachers and parents, Mo Wan heard a general idea at the door, especially the last sentence. She admired what she said.


    Through this matter, Mo late night seems to have some ideas of changing to Li Shen Xi, and can not imagine this man, at the critical moment, still so awesome, it is really good to give him a praise!


    Shu Yao sighed and blackened. "Where are you happy? What strength do you have? The children quarrel. What coax do you follow!"


    And Li Chenxi, who can show his identity, but he has nothing to teach other parents what to do? Obviously, their children beat people first. What do other parents think.


    I thought he would spoil my daughter, but I didn''t think that he would spoil and indulge so much. I can''t imagine what he will become in the future!

 Chapter 365

    In the living room, Shu Yu scolded Mo Wan and preached her all kinds of principles. They argued endlessly.


    In the room, Xi Xi sat in the basket holding the teddy bear and looked at the prospect outside the landing window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    DIU DIU walked away and leaned close to her. He looked at her with big black eyes for a long time and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xi Xi ignored him and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t you like Uncle Li?" Didi saw what she thought and asked tentatively.


    Speaking of this, Xi Xi couldn''t help sighing.


    DIU DIU said, "he''s your father! You should be happy! I want a father, but I haven''t! You don''t recognize it when you have it..."


    "If I recognize what he said, he should take me away!" Xi Xi suddenly said.


    Didi looked at her and said, "take it away?"


    "Yes, don''t you see? My mother doesn''t live with him. It must be a divorce. If I recognize him, he knows I can talk and will take me away from my mother. I don''t want to leave my mother!" Xi Xi looked determined.


    DIU DIU seems to understand something, "that''s why you don''t speak? Just to pretend to be dumb and let others think you are..."


    Xi Xi looked at him and heard a slight illness, "what is it?"


    "Deaf mute!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xi Xi looked at him. "Say it again."


    DIU DIU didn''t say it. When he felt the danger, he subconsciously avoided it, but he didn''t escape. Xi Xi''s eyes and hands were quick. His small fist hit DIU DIU''s head, and he shouted with pain.


    "You go too far! You always hit me!" Didi covered his small head and puffed up his mouth angrily.


    Xi Xi said, "you are the deaf mute. Your whole family is deaf mute!"


    "Who told you not to speak? Isn''t that your purpose?" DIU DIU refutes.


    She said, "I don''t speak, naturally I don''t speak. Anyway, I don''t want to leave my mother. No one wants to take me away from my mother!"


    "Well, I don''t want to leave my aunt!"


    Speaking of this, DIU DIU put down his little hand and sat down casually with his little head down, as if he thought of something sad.


    "Aunt is the best woman I''ve ever seen. She''s so kind to me that I don''t want to leave her all my life..."


    Originally, DIU DIU thought of everything that had happened and felt sad at the bottom of his heart, but Xi Xi looked at him and snorted coldly, "come on! When the boy grew up and married a wife, he immediately forgot my mother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Didi looked at her, "don''t you want to marry?"


    "I don''t want to get married! My mother didn''t get married. Why should I get married?"


    "If you don''t get married, how will you be born?" DIU DIU questioned.


    Xi Xi was stunned. His subconscious big eyes flickered, "yes, how did you give birth to me? Do you know?"


    "Er......" didi didi scratched his head and racked his brains for a long time. Finally, he could only shake his head. "It''s a little esoteric. I''ll tell you when I have time to read and find the answer!"


    Xixi Youmo nodded, "well, but promise me that the next time that man comes back, you will stop him for me and don''t let him talk to me!"


    "Well, do you hate him so much?" Didi didi asked.


    She nodded. "I don''t like men my mother doesn''t like!"


    DIU DIU frowned, "how do you know your aunt doesn''t like him?"


    "Because they are divorced! I found the divorce certificate from my mother''s things. I checked it. Having that thing means they are divorced..."


    Hearing what Xi Xi said, DIU DIU seemed to understand something and looked at her subconsciously, "so, you already knew he was your father?"


    Xi Xi raised her head and looked arrogant like a little princess.


    There are photos on the divorce certificate. Although they only signed the divorce agreement when they divorced at the beginning, and the divorce certificate was handed over to each other by lawyers in the later stage, the photos above also used those at the time of marriage registration, but as long as they are photos, Xi Xi has carefully checked them.


    From the first time she saw Li Chenxi back home, the little girl knew that this man was her father.


    DIU DIU looked stunned, "you have a plan!"


    "It''s not a trick. I just want to take good care of my mother..." Xi thought about it, sighed a little, and said, "my mother takes care of me, the company and my godmother. She takes care of everyone, but no one can take care of her mother. I just want to protect her..."


    DIU DIU seemed to hear the deep meaning from his words and hurriedly said, "count me, and I want to protect my aunt!"


    "Then you must protect me first!" He looks domineering.


    DIU DIU looked at her, helpless and speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    Li''s old house at the same time.


    Han Cailing dressed up carefully and met Li Chenxi who had just arrived at the gate of the old house.


    He strode with long legs and walked closer in a few steps. His long arm naturally wrapped around her slender waist and whispered, "why did he come out? Isn''t it cold?"


    "Think you''ll come, come out and have a look. It''s not cold." She smiled and her slender little body melted into his arms.


    They entered the villa in a close posture. Jiang Wenyi sat on the sofa and saw it at a glance. She couldn''t help laughing.


    She was relieved to see that Li Chenxi and Han Cailing had a good relationship.


    They sat on the sofa and chatted with Jiang Wenyi for a while. Looking at the late weather, they proposed to leave.


    Before leaving, Han Cailing was still reluctant to give up. Holding Jiang Wenyi''s arm, she said softly, "Mom, I''ve lived here for a few days. I suddenly want to leave. I''m still reluctant to give up!"


    "Silly boy, this is your home. Come whenever you want in the future!"


    Hearing the speech, Han Cailing said directly, "then I won''t go! Stay with you for a few more days..."


    Jiang Wenyi shook her head, "Cailing, you are still young. In addition to the work of Han and the restaurant, you should spend more time with Chenxi. Don''t waste your good time on me!"


    "Mom, you''re not old at all! Besides, I like to accompany you. How can I say it''s a waste?"


    Han Cailing said in a few words that Jiang Wenyi was elated and took her hand. She was really reluctant to let her go.


    The two talked for a long time. Until Huang Yi drove to the entrance of the entrance, Jiang Wenyi reluctantly put Han Cailing on the bus.


    He watched the shadow of the car for a long time until he couldn''t see it. Then he turned and entered the house.


    But at the moment of turning around, the joy just surging up on her face swept away. Jiang Wenyi looked at Secretary Li coldly and asked, "I asked you to check. How''s it going?"


    "Madam, I have investigated Miss Han. Whether it was a car accident that nearly hit you before or a hospital fire later, it has nothing to do with her." Secretary Li answered truthfully.


    Jiang Wenyi nodded, "well, so she didn''t plan to save ZHENG''ER and me."


    "It depends."


    A doubt in her heart could be dispelled. Jiang Wenyi looked at him again, "what about Xi Xi?"


    "I also investigated the young lady. Almost two years ago, the child suddenly stopped talking. It seems that he was greatly stimulated and suffered from aphasia." Secretary Li said.


    Jiang Wenyi was stunned, "aphasia?"


    Isn''t that similar to the original Shu Yao, who is also a little mute?


    "I don''t know what is willing to cause it, and it''s not clear when it will recover, but the young lady is still young, and it shouldn''t take long to recover." Secretary Li explained.


    Jiang Wenyi frowned impatiently, "if I had known this, I shouldn''t have let that woman leave Li''s house when she was pregnant!"


    It''s a mistake, a mistake!


    The only granddaughter has become like this. If she can''t speak all her life, won''t it become a stain for the Li family to make others laugh forever?


    On the issue of taking back Xi Xi, it seems that she needs to reconsider.

 Chapter 366

    The nanny came out of the kitchen with the just boiled ginseng tea in her hand and delivered it to Jiang Wenyi.


    She glanced, as if uninterested and ignored.


    Seeing this, Secretary Li began to advise, "madam, you haven''t slept well recently. Have some ginseng tea!"


    She shook her head and seemed a little unhappy. "Hey, I can''t sleep at the thought of ZHENG''ER!"


    Grandson has been with her since she was three years old. She brought up the child with her own hands. All the feelings she had never treated Li Chenxi were invested in grandson. Watching Li Zheng unconscious at the moment, Jiang Wenyi felt heartache like a knife. She only hated the pain and could not be replaced. Otherwise, she really hoped that she would be better if she was injured and unconscious at the moment, even if it was a dead person!


    Referring to Li Zheng, Secretary Li sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    Everyone will say ''I''ll wake up sooner or later'', but anyone with a little IQ knows that this is just kidding.


    Secretary Li has been working with Jiang Wenyi for decades. Looking at her now, some people can''t bear it. When they are worried about what words to use to persuade her, they listen to Jiang Wenyi''s instructions, "by the way, you''ve been looking for some well-known psychologists and pathology doctors abroad recently. You need the best and find more."


    "Yes, but madam, you want to..."


    "Explain Xi Xi''s condition to those doctors to see if there is any hope of cure." She said.


    Secretary Li was stunned. It seemed that Jiang Wenyi still wanted to take back her granddaughter and didn''t completely give up the idea.


    He thought for a moment and asked in some doubt, "madam, I should say something I shouldn''t say. Now Mr. Li and Miss Han are engaged, and it''s only a matter of time before they get married. Why do you have to think about the young lady outside? Why don''t you wait for miss han to pass the door and add more grandchildren for you, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Jiang Wenyi''s face suddenly sank as her words were still in her ears.


    Secretary Li felt that he might have said something he shouldn''t have said. He hurriedly wanted to explain, but Jiang Wenyi raised his hand and interrupted him¡ª¡ª


    "You have been with me for so many years. There are some things you shouldn''t hide from you. It''s okay, Secretary Li. I can tell you the truth."


    Secretary Li looked at her and was really curious.


    Under normal circumstances, even as a grandmother, she is eager to kiss her grandchildren, but now that she has a prospective daughter-in-law, just wait a little and regenerate her own grandchildren. There is no need to compete for child custody with her former daughter-in-law.


    Li''s family is a wealthy family. Once this competition for children becomes big, it is definitely a laughing stock for the outside world, and its impact on the Li family is also extremely bad.


    Jiang Wenyi has guarded the Li family for so many years. As the head mother of the family, her responsibility is to protect the whole Li family. In addition to property, more is reputation and reputation. She has to care about and care about the interests than anyone else. Even Secretary Li thought of these things. She wouldn''t be surprised.


    But why the obsession to such a point, it is no wonder that Secretary Li will wonder, for anyone, feel puzzled.


    "In fact, you should know that Cailing may not have children in the future!" Jiang Wenyi said.


    Secretary Li was stunned. His memory was quickly excavated in his brain. Then he suddenly remembered the kidnapping case five years ago. Although Han deliberately hid Han Cailing''s case, Jiang Wenyi still sent someone to find it and knew what happened to Han Cailing in the kidnapping and the possible impact in the future.


    This is also a reason why han Cailing insisted on giving birth to a child.


    Secretary Li said, "that''s all the results of the examination a few years ago. Besides, now medicine is so developed that you can make test tubes!"


    "Yes, there are many methods, but you should know that Han Cailing''s heart and temperament are not suitable for giving birth to continuous children to the Li family."


    In a word, completely explain everything.


    Secretary Li was shocked by something and suddenly stunned, "but didn''t you recognize Miss Han?"


    The recent engagement is the same. Without Jiang Wenyi''s persistence, Li Chenxi would never be so happy to be engaged to Han Cailing!


    "I recognized it, but I just gave her an identity! It doesn''t mean everything else."


    Jiang Wenyi sneered, picked up the cup of ginseng tea, blew it slightly and took a sip.


    "It is said that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies. It is doomed that there can be no harmonious relationship, but in this family, there can be no hostility."


    Jiang Wenyi said, with a touch of contempt on her cold lips.


    For a rich family like Li''s, even if they are acting and performing palace tricks every day, they should continue this relationship and make it up as beautiful as a mother and daughter, which makes everyone envious and jealous.


    When Shu Yao was a child, Jiang Wenyi saw that she was not suitable for such a family. She was too kind, simple and pure. Although she was intelligent, she was not suitable for intrigue.


    On the contrary, Han Cailing is the most suitable candidate.


    It happened that she saved herself and Li Zheng, and everyone regarded her as a benefactor. Then why didn''t Jiang Wenyi push the boat with the current and make her get engaged to her son? To control such a daughter-in-law, I don''t feel any guilt whether it''s calculation, utilization or abandonment.


    Secretary Li seems to understand something, but although she understands it, she still marvels at Jiang Wenyi''s scheming psychologically. It can be said that everyone is under her control and calculation, except Li Chenxi and Li Zheng, two men closely related to her, are excluded.


    Even if Xi Xi didn''t speak, what flowed in her body was still the blood of the Li family and Jiang Wenyi''s most recognized and approved granddaughter. Therefore, sooner or later, she would pick up the child.


    Li Zheng and Xi Xi, these two children, she had high hopes for them and had other plans.


    ¡­¡­


    In the study of the hotel, Shu Yao pondered over the documents on a table. It was also the first time that a thing could make her so upset. Through this thing, she had a new understanding of the public opinion scandal.


    No wonder so many people are under the pressure of public opinion and do not hesitate to commit suicide to seek relief.


    Outsiders, the hired Navy and the melon eaters on the Internet, simply ignore the truth, listen and believe, and publish at will only from their favorite angles and opinions. The more they think, the more headache they get.


    And anyway, if the case goes on like this, she can give up the work here, but what about Lin Mobai? His future is bound to be greatly affected!


    Thinking so, she pressed her temples wearily and heard the banging sound from the next room. Then she remembered that the two children might not be asleep. Subconsciously, she thought of the fight in the kindergarten, sighed and got up and went out.


    Before I got out of the study, I heard the "Ding Dong" sound from the computer, which was the prompt sound of receiving e-mail.


    She came back and wanted to have a look.


    At the moment of opening the email, I slid the mouse and looked at someone''s information on the screen. My whole mind was subverted and stunned.


    A few days ago, jock said that the person in charge of Greater China had been determined and would arrive in city a these days, but she didn''t indicate the exact identity of the other party. She asked the Secretary to check it curiously, but she didn''t want to


    It''s really an old acquaintance of hers!


    Moreover, not only her old acquaintance, but also Han Cailing''s old friend!


    I can''t imagine what Jock sent this man here... What does that mean?!

 Chapter 367

    Things at work should be put aside and left alone. There is a very important thing that she needs to deal with as soon as possible.


    Went to the next room, sure enough, the two little guys haven''t slept yet.


    DIU DIU and Xi Xi sleep in the upper and lower bunks. She has specially purchased solid wood beds. In recent years, since she knew that she had given birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins, she has always thought that if she can find her son, she must let the two children live together when they were young and sleep in the upper and lower bunks.


    When you grow up, separate a room for one person


    I thought this wish could never come true again, but now it seems that DIU DIU''s arrival is also a gift from God. Fortunately, she met the child.


    Sweeping away the thoughts in her mind, Shu Yu frowned at the two children playing together in bed. If she hadn''t lost her son at the beginning, she would be angry with the two children alone. I''m afraid occasionally!


    I really understand why I nagged before. I was really tired both physically and mentally. Especially looking at the toys scattered on the ground, scattered and messy, I saw her head big.


    DIU DIU saw her and called "aunt". As soon as he turned around, the clinker suddenly attacked a force behind him. The little guy didn''t notice and was directly kicked to the ground.


    Xi Xi tried not to smile, but she still couldn''t help tightening her face.


    DIU DIU lay powerless on the ground and struggled to get up for a long time. He sighed, "hey..."


    Shu Yao looked at the two children. No matter how much worry he had in his heart, the moment he saw the children disappeared.


    She went over, sat on the bed, looked at the two children and said, "I''ve heard. Did you fight in kindergarten this afternoon?"


    Xi Xi hung his head powerlessly, as if he knew his mistake and had a look of reflection.


    She smiled slightly, then looked at DIU DIU, "what''s going on? Tell your aunt, will you?"


    "In fact, it''s not our fault. Those children said us first. They said..."


    Didi Didi''s voice lengthened. He didn''t seem to know what to say. In the afternoon, he drooped his head wrongfully. He looked a little unbearable.


    In fact, Mo Wan told her about the specific reason. Shu Yao also knows what happened, but she still wants to hear from the children.


    "DIU DIU, what did those children say?" She asked.


    DIU DIU raised his head and bit his lower lip wrongly. After a long time of meditation, he said directly, "they say that aunt is a bad woman. They say you hurt others and don''t want to be responsible. She is a vicious bad woman. They also say that we are all wild..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, DIU DIU couldn''t help blushing his eyes.


    "They are so hateful. Auntie is so kind to me. Why should they say so? They deserve to beat them!"


    Shu Yao looked at the little guy in front of her, sighed from the bottom of her heart, and reached out to hold DIU in her arms. "Little fool, those children are almost as old as you. You are all children. No matter what you say or do, your aunt won''t be angry."


    "But..." didi still felt wronged, "but they said aunt! I don''t allow them to do this!"


    "You are still young. When you grow up, you will know that there are many people in the world. Everyone has their own different opinions and views. There is no need to have others agree with you. The person you like does not mean that others like you!"


    Shu Yao knows that these principles are suddenly too difficult for a five-year-old child, but fortunately, the fight has been solved. I just hope it doesn''t happen again.


    I scratched my head and didn''t understand, "but I think my aunt is very good! I don''t like others to speak ill of you!"


    "Aunt also thinks you''re good. We think it''s good. It doesn''t mean others will feel good. It''s normal. There''s no need to be angry." She explained.


    Obviously, DIU DIU still didn''t understand. He tilted his head and looked at her, "what should I do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just play games happily, study seriously and grow up healthily as before. When you grow up and become a real adult, you will have the ability to guard everything you like and want." She said.


    I lost my mind and thought, "... All right!"


    "However, you should promise your aunt that you are not allowed to fight with children in the future. If they say they don''t like listening, ignore them. Can you do it?" Shu Yu asked.


    DIU DIU nodded and immediately shook his head, "but if they take the initiative to hit me, or hit Xi Xi?"


    Shu Yao touched the child''s small head, "aunt just asked you not to take the initiative to hit others, but she didn''t say she wouldn''t let you protect yourself?"


    For a moment, the child understood and smiled happily, "uh huh, I know!"


    After coaxing the two children to sleep, she came out of the bedroom and returned to the study. Looking at the documents on the table, she only felt that her brain was heavy and her heart was weak. I don''t know when it really became her portrayal.


    He rubbed his temples tired, leaned back on his chair and sighed. He inadvertently glanced at the photos on the table.


    When Xi Xi was two years old, Lin Mo took them to the amusement park. The young girl sat in his arms with a bright smile. Looking at the photo, her eyes were dark. She had been receiving all kinds of care from him all the time. If he had an accident this time, she would go crazy with guilt and remorse!


    Besides, she didn''t want something to happen to Lin Mobai.


    Soon, Shu Yao continued to bury herself in those documents.


    After such a busy time, I was busy until dawn. When I got up again, I found that the sitting time was too long and my waist hurt a little.


    He got up, rubbed, slowed down, turned off the light, went back to the room and narrowed for a while.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Mobai sat in the black car parked downstairs all night.


    Looking at the light on the top floor upstairs and thinking about her busy all night, his frowned eyebrows showed signs of irritability. He thought for a long time, he pushed the door out of the car, looked at the streets in the morning, sporadic vehicles speeding by, a few pedestrians walking, and the city shrouded by the night gradually recovered.


    Took out the mobile phone, found a name in the address book, and dialed the phone number without much hesitation.


    The phone rang a few times and got through.


    "Third uncle." He said.


    "Finally think of me and call my third uncle!" The man''s voice on the phone was calm, but he could hear that he was old.


    It seems that he knows the purpose of Lin Mobai''s call, and it seems that he has been waiting for him for a long time. Soon, he said, "I have something to do in M city. I will go back to a city in three days. I will help you solve it at that time."


    Lin Mobai frowned, "second uncle, you''ve been waiting for me to call you?"


    There came a man''s low laughter, "I knew your stubborn temper since I was a child. It''s really not easy to see you bow your head once! However, don''t worry about your second uncle''s nagging. Is it worth it for this woman?"


    Lin Mobai''s sight stagnated, and he immediately smiled on his indifferent lips. At the moment of hooking his lips, he also said, "I answered this question a few years ago. Did second uncle forget?"


    "I didn''t forget. I just want to confirm whether you have changed your mind!"


    He looked up and looked at the room on the top floor where the lights had just gone out. His sight became soft. "How can you change your mind? You told me since childhood that men should be confident and bold to fight for what they want and don''t be afraid?"


    Compared with Shu Yao, everything else has become worthless. For him, her safety is the most important. He is willing to sink for this woman.

 Chapter 368

    On the side of the hotel, Shu Yi waited for Mo to come to pick up the children in the morning. She was so upset by the Tian family that she would be besieged by a large group of reporters even when she left the hotel, so she had to stay away for the time being, wait for things to calm down, and then watch the change.


    She waited and waited until the doorbell rang.


    Shu Yao hurried to open the door, but he didn''t wait to come. On the contrary, it was Li Chenxi.


    In a suit and shoes, a handsome man will give people a bright feeling at any time, especially in the morning.


    Shu Yao looked at him. He was stunned at first. He immediately responded and asked, "did you come here so early?"


    He smiled and shook his head. "I can''t say, look, I''m here to send two children to kindergarten."


    "Oh?" She frowned, "but I''ve made it late..."


    Li Chenxi knew what she wanted to say and immediately explained, "I met her downstairs and asked her to go to work!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao understands that Li Chenxi sent Mo Wan away downstairs, so she must give him the two children, or she will have to come out in person.


    She took a deep breath, turned around and called to the room, "DIU DIU, Xixi, going to school!"


    There came a small voice and DIU DIU''s response.


    Shu Yao gave him the two children''s small schoolbags first, and two fresh-keeping boxes, which were all washed and cut fruits, and a fruit fish she made, all for the children to eat at noon.


    "When these arrived at school, they were refrigerated in the refrigerator. There were also some cookies and cookies. I made a lot and asked the two children to share them with other children." She told me.


    Li Chenxi looked at the things she had prepared and couldn''t help smiling.


    "I heard about the fight between the two children yesterday. When you go to school, apologize to the teacher and tell the children not to fight again!" She added.


    Li Chenxi looked up at her with a bright smile on his handsome face.


    Shu Yao thought again and hurriedly said, "by the way, DIU''s intestines and stomach are bad. Remember to ask him to eat hot things at noon. Don''t hurry to eat cold ones!"


    She carefully told again and again, but he looked at her quietly and said nothing.


    In the end, the two children also came out. Shu Yao looked at him and asked uncertainly, "have you remembered it?"


    "When did you become so nagging?" He smiled and teased.


    She was stunned and nagging?


    It seems that no one has ever put these two words on her. It''s inevitable that she doesn''t adapt to being said so suddenly.


    "At least I''m the mother of several children. It''s not normal to nag?" She responded with self mockery.


    He looked at her and smiled, "forget it? I''m also a father. I used to send ZHENG''ER to kindergarten every day. Even if you don''t say these things, I know what to do!"


    Li Chenxi smiled and led the two children to the elevator.


    Xi Xi doesn''t like him very much. He always runs away from him at a distance, as if he were avoiding something. He runs away again and again, for fear that he will do anything to hurt himself.


    He looked at the little girl at a loss. He didn''t know what to do, so she could put down her guard.


    It was not until he got into the car and the door opened that DIU DIU and Xi found little Charlie who had already sat in the car.


    Because we are in the same kindergarten and in the same class, we all know each other.


    Didi said hello naturally, "Hi, Charlie, good morning!"


    "Good morning!" Charlie replied politely.


    Li Chenxi rubbed his head with his big soft hand, got on the bus with his two children, then walked around and got on the driver''s seat.


    As the car started, it drove slowly towards the kindergarten. In the back seat, didi and Charlie talked and laughed all the way.


    He was alone and silent.


    Sitting there, quietly looking at the scenery outside the window, the slender eyelashes fanned slightly, the beautiful eyes were clear, and I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    Along the way, Li Chenxi looked at his daughter several times. Since he had Li Zheng, he was used to being a father. He felt that there were no obstacles and difficulties in contacting his children, but this little girl really made him feel... Unable to do what he wanted!


    When the car arrived at the kindergarten, Li Chenxi picked up Charlie and didi one by one. However, when he was about to reach out, he was seen through by the child and avoided directly.


    Then, with a small body, she bent down from his arm and jumped out of the car.


    Li Chenxi looked at her slightly embarrassed. However, Xi Xi directly ignored him, pulled DIU DIU with his small hand and went straight to the kindergarten.


    Looking at his daughter''s back, he frowned helplessly. He may have too little contact. Let''s contact more slowly!


    For three days in a row, Li Chenxi volunteered to pick up and send the children. He would appear on time in the morning and bring the two children safely in the evening.


    Such a move continued until the third night.


    Before he and the children returned, Shu Yao received a call from Lin Wei and told her a good news.


    "I just received the news. The Tian family revealed that they intended to settle out of court!" Lin Wei said.


    For a moment, Shu Yao''s expression was almost unbelievable. He held his breath and asked, "are you sure?"


    "It hasn''t been completely decided yet, but there has been this trend in the Tian family. I believe it won''t be long before it''s almost there!" Lin Wei was anxious to inform her of the good news at the first time and said, "it''s estimated that there are a lot fewer journalists staring at you outside. After all, in the past few days, this matter is no news!"


    The heavy stone under the pressure of Shu Yao''s heart finally has a tendency to ease, "thank you, lawyer Lin."


    "It''s too early to thank you now. When this matter is completely over, let''s celebrate!" Lin Wei suggested.


    She nodded, and after a few more words, they hung up.


    Until the end of the call, Shu Yao stood there, still holding the phone in his hand.


    For a long time, until the doorbell rang, he suddenly reacted and ran to open the door.


    To tell the truth, she knows that no matter how big things happen, they will eventually be solved. There are times when the news will be light. She just didn''t expect that the Tian family will be fierce and will never stop if they don''t "bring her to justice". How can they have plans for out of court reconciliation after a few days?


    She was puzzled at the bottom of her heart. When she opened the door, she saw Li Chenxi and two children.


    DIU DIU rushed into her arms, "aunt!"


    Xi Xi followed him and came up to kiss her on the face. Then he put down his schoolbag and ran to the bathroom to wash his hands and mouth.


    When the two children went in, she looked at him and asked, "do you want to come in?"


    Li Chenxi smiled and stepped into the room.


    "Please take time to pick up the children these days." She thanked very politely.


    But he said, "it''s also my child. Why are you so polite?"


    "But it won''t be needed tomorrow. It seems that I''m almost finished with my things. I can pick up the children myself." She said.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, "has everything been solved?"


    "Not yet, but it''s fast!" She smiled with relief and felt much more relaxed when she thought that there would not be so many reporters watching and encircling when she went out.


    "Since it hasn''t been solved yet, don''t be too brave. The children still give it to me and pick it up every day. It won''t take too much time!" He said.


    She pulled her lips and smiled calmly, "you are so busy at work, you still don''t have to bother..."


    "As I said, they are also my children. It''s not a trouble. It''s settled. I''ll take over the job of picking up and seeing off the two children in the future!" Li Chenxi''s tone was firm, but it was difficult to hide the tenderness in his eyes.

 Chapter 369

    Because Li Chenxi volunteered to share the work of picking up and seeing off the children, which can also be regarded as sharing some for Shu Yao. She can spare time and spend it all on work, which is also excellent for her.


    Before, she didn''t go to the company for a few days because of the trouble of the Tian family. She delayed some work, but she had to make up for it in one or two days. Otherwise, the new person in charge would arrive. She didn''t want to leave a mess and make her face black.


    Especially when I think that the person in charge is


    I can''t help but feel a burst of ha ha. I can only say that it''s really good luck!


    Sometimes the world is big and small. Maybe two people live in the same community, but they have never met for several years. Maybe people who are already separated from each other and have nothing to do with each other are reunited again because of something.


    Wandering around, I can''t say whether it''s fate or evil.


    Just when Shu Yao was busy making up for all the stagnant work in recent days, his assistant Xiao Zhang panted and ran in. He didn''t bother to knock on the door and broke in awkwardly.


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. Looking at her anxious face, he knew that something had happened. He hurriedly asked, "are you journalists or people from the Tian family?"


    Once a few days ago, on the day of Li Chenxi''s engagement, she just arrived at the company. Here, she came here in such a hurry to inform, but she was still a little late. She was surrounded by a large number of media reporters and people from the Tian family, and even was suddenly tied by her hands.


    But at this time, Xiao Zhang shook his head, "no, Mr. Shu, it''s Mr. ou and Mr. Lin, the heads sent by the headquarters!"


    "Oh?" Shu Yao was stunned, earlier than expected.


    I remember that in the morning, she received a message from the headquarters that the two appointed would arrive in city a the day after tomorrow. Why is the message so inaccurate?


    There was no time to think about these. Shu Yao quickly put down her work, got up, sorted out her clothes, and followed her assistant out.


    They didn''t wait to get on the elevator. The elevator door opened slowly. The people inside were just what she wanted to wait for. They were also president ou and President Lin in Xiao Zhang''s mouth.


    A man and a woman.


    They were all appointed from the headquarters to replace Shu Yao and become ou yangce, the general director of Jushi group in Greater China. The woman around him is Lin WANYING, the appointed assistant and vice president.


    These two people are known by Shu Yao.


    They are all locals from city A.


    Not only did she know Lin WANYING, who was Han Cailing''s best friend, but also had an affair with Li Chenxi for some time.


    Therefore, when Shu Yi learned that Jock assigned these two people, she was very curious. What does Jock mean? Why is Jushi group, like a dark cloud, constantly shrouding around her.


    as the shadow follows the form.


    What is the real purpose?


    Also, jock, who has never met her, seems to know her like the back of his hand. What is this man''s intention? She was curious about what kind of identity she played!


    No matter how much curiosity you have, you have to hold down temporarily. It''s important to deal with the two talents in front of you first.


    Shu Yao looked at a man and a woman walking out of the elevator. Her excellent face showed a beautiful smile and her soft voice whispered, "President ou and vice president Lin failed to meet at the airport and looked forward to Haihan."


    Ouyang CE looked at her with deep eyes and a faint smile. "It doesn''t matter. We changed our flight and arrived two days in advance. I''m sorry we didn''t inform you in advance!"


    "I really don''t deserve it, Mr. ou, please come inside!" Shu Yao personally led the way. Their office was ready a few days ago, and they also sent someone to clean it to ensure that they would not worry about small things when they arrived.


    Lin WANYING was silent throughout the whole process and quietly followed Ouyang CE. She looked at her office and didn''t say anything. She glanced at everyone and finally fell to Shu Yao. "President Shu, since President ou and I have come here now, you can hand over your work to my secretary, and then you can continue to manage your sales department!"


    As soon as she arrived, she immediately put on a domineering posture and demoted her to the sales department while taking power from Shu Yao, obviously setting an example to others.


    After knowing that Lin WANYING was one of the dispatched people, Shu Yao guessed all this, so at this time, she didn''t feel surprised.


    "Also, take all the statements from the finance department. I''ll check them myself." Lin WANYING ordered again.


    Assistant Xiao Zhang was dissatisfied with her arrogant tone and replied coldly, "Vice President Lin, the statements of the finance department have just been checked by President Shu."


    "Really?" Lin WANYING raised her eyebrows and swept her cold eyes at Xiao Zhang.


    The next second, with the enchanting red lips rising, harsh words came one after another, "I remember president Shu had a language problem before and couldn''t speak, but after so many years, hasn''t this problem been cured?"


    Her sharp words were accompanied by a sneer. As soon as she returned to city a, Lin WANYING thoroughly demonstrated her superior style.


    Xiao Zhang frowned, "Vice President Lin, I''m afraid it''s not very good for you to say so!"


    Shu Yao looks at Xiao Zhang and signals her to stop talking.


    Although she knows that Xiao Zhang is for her own good, how can Lin WANYING be reconciled if she doesn''t let her burn three fires when she has just returned home and a new official takes office?


    Most importantly, Shu Yao is not afraid of the bad attitude of the other party, nor worried about what is involved, but doesn''t want Xiao Zhang to be involved for himself!


    But it turned out that her worries were really superfluous.


    Because Lin WANYING''s main purpose has never been Xiao Zhang, nor any other subordinate of the company. From the beginning to the end, there is only one person, Shu Yao himself.


    "What''s wrong? If President Shu has no language barrier, why do you need an assistant to answer for her?" Lin WANYING''s cold eyes swept to Shu Yao in an instant.


    "This..."


    "Please bother Vice President Lin!"


    Before Xiao Zhang could speak, she was interrupted by Shu Yao. Her speed was so fast that she almost rolled over Lin WANYING''s ending voice, "my voice was better a few years ago!"


    Then Shu Yao looked at Ouyang CE on one side and said, "among them, thank you, President ou."


    At the beginning, Ouyang CE was just an ordinary doctor. It was he who operated with a knife that could restore Shuyao''s voice.


    His body was also carefully nursed by him and Lin Mobai. It was only in about a year that he completely recovered.


    Just to Shu Yao''s surprise, Ouyang CE, who said he would go abroad to be a doctor without borders, turned out to be his immediate boss while abandoning medicine and starting business in a few years.


    Should we say that it is the change of the world, or the different nature of people?


    When it comes to work, Shu Yao doesn''t have to be a leader who controls everything and leads others to the top. She just can''t figure out why Ouyang will do business and enter Jushi group.


    Why Jock sent him back to China is definitely not explained by a simple "coincidence".


    "Yes, it''s all when I was a doctor. It''s been a long time, Shu Yu. I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Ouyang CE looked at her with deep eyes like the sea.


    Shu Yao met the man''s eyes and smiled slightly, "well, long time no see, Mr. ou, I''ll report and hand over with you later. If there''s anything in the future, please tell me at any time."


    Her courteous attitude, genial and excellent, a respectful title, not only did not have the feeling of meeting old friends, but also intended to avoid some, deliberately and unfamiliar, even a frown and a smile, was that kind of mechanical perfunctory.


    Ouyang CE looked at her, his complex thoughts flashed in his eyes, and instead he smiled. At this moment, he looked at the woman in front of him, as if the silence at the bottom of his heart had disappeared.

 Chapter 370

    When the two new presidents took office, the position of the head of Greater China of Jushi group was completely settled.


    Shu Yao was the agent before. Now the real boss is here. She has nothing else to do except hand over her work and report on the situation of Jushi in China in recent months.


    After that, she manages her own sales department to ensure that Jushi''s sales in China remain unchanged every quarter, even if she has a successful career.


    Such a job is relatively easy for her.


    It can be said that it is handy.


    So after reporting everything, Shu Yao sorted out the documents at hand, got up and said, "Mr. ou, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first!"


    Ouyang CE raised his eyes and looked at her, "Shu Yao, don''t you ask why it was me?"


    "Huh?" She was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Ouyang CE smiled, leaned back on the leather chair and touched the cigarette. "With your ability, it''s easy to sit in this position. Moreover, originally working in Boulder, it''s overqualified for you. You can set up your own house or revitalize Shu''s industry..."


    When she heard the speech, she just laughed at herself, and her tone was still polite and unfamiliar. "President Ou joked. I didn''t have such ambition, and I never thought of any idea of revitalizing Shu."


    "What do you think?" Ouyang CE asked.


    Shu Yao frowned and thought, "be a good mother!"


    Although it was thought of temporarily, it was also the most heartfelt.


    In fact, she didn''t lie to him.


    Shu Yu never thought about the idea of revitalizing Shu.


    It is very simple for Shu Yao to set up her own company and start a business by herself. She has this ability and mind. She can be comfortable in the mall, consolidate her company and make a lot of money.


    But she never thought about it.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields, a place where no bloodshed and sacrifice can be seen, but it is more cruel than reality. She was born in such a circle when she was young. She lives in such an atmosphere. She watched her father deal with each other, intrigue and compromise. When she grew up, she fell in love with such a person. She watched him rise and fall in the shopping mall like a king, Sacred and inviolable, but only I know the hardships and efforts behind it.


    It can be said that the two most important men in her life are businessmen.


    It is likely that one day, her son will join this ranks and become a more outstanding business elite after Li Chenxi.


    So she has long been tired of such a life, more disgusted with such a life, how can she want to be a boss on her own.


    Now working in Jushi group is a little story as a last resort.


    "Good mother..." Ouyang CE repeated these words with a bright smile on his white face. "You are already a good mother! It''s the best mother I''ve ever seen in public."


    Suddenly flattered by others, this feeling makes Shu Yao a little difficult to accept, "Mr. Ou praised me! I really don''t deserve it."


    "Well, even if you don''t want to sit in this position, you don''t wonder why it was me?" He asked.


    Shu Yao looked at him. To tell the truth, she was really curious.


    But Ouyang CE is not the root of her curiosity. She wants to know Jock''s real purpose. She is afraid that even if she asks these questions, she will not get any answers here.


    So she just shrugged and smiled pointlessly, "what are you curious about? This position is not for you, but for others."


    "Well, but I''m glad to see you again." He said.


    She pulled her lower lip perfunctorily, took the documents and computer in her hand, and turned out of the office.


    Because she was in a hurry, she didn''t notice the complexity of hiding in the man''s deep sight, fleeting and disappearing in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    At about the same time, Han Cailing also knocked open Li''s chairman''s office.


    Hearing Li Chenxi''s voice and saying "come in", she took her bag and walked in.


    Li Chenxi looked up and saw that it was her. A soft smile appeared on Junyi''s face, "Why are you here?"


    He looked at the time. "It''s not lunchtime yet. Are you hungry?"


    Han Cailing liked his doting feeling and smiled softly. "It''s not that I''m hungry, but that my father wants us to go home for dinner at night. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Oh? Uncle Han, no problem. I''ll let Huang Yi push the evening party." He said, immediately picked up the landline phone and told Huang Yi.


    Han Cailing walked over and leaned against him, "is that good? I always think it''s delaying your work..."


    But he held her hand. "Fool, money can never be earned. What does it matter to earn a little less occasionally?"


    Han Cailing was elated and smiled sweeter. Looking at the man in front of her, she suddenly thought of something and said, "however, if my father said something at dinner at night, you must not take it to heart, okay?"


    Li Chenxi smiled, "what can uncle say?"


    "Don''t worry about me. I think I''m old and should get married. I''m sure I''ll have to hurry up!" She said.


    In fact, more than anything else, I still want to tell him.


    Although he said he wanted to give her a grand century wedding at the Li family''s old house last time, it was just talk. In a twinkling of an eye, it would drag on for a year and a half. She was really afraid of long dreams.


    It''s rare to become his fiancee, so we should strike while the iron is hot, otherwise, if there are any complications, we''ll be in trouble!


    Li Chenxi only said, "well, I won''t mind. Don''t worry!"


    A word directly perfunctory in the past.


    Han Cailing listens. It''s hard to avoid some small losses at the bottom of her heart. What she wants is a man''s affirmative answer, not like this


    But in the face of the current situation, she can''t seem to ask for anything more. Han Cailing swept away the haze at the bottom of her heart, looked at him and said, "my father said you were picking up Charlie and Chenxi these days. It''s really hard for you!"


    "Just in time, I want to discuss it with you!" Li Chenxi looked at her gently with gentle eyes and held her catkin in his big hand. "I not only picked up Charlie, but also picked up Xi Xi and Di Di."


    "Xi Xi and Di Di?" Han Cailing subconsciously pretended to be slightly stunned. In fact, she deliberately mentioned the topic above.


    I had heard from my father that Li Chenxi picked up her daughter and the wild child, but she didn''t want to destroy the relationship and couldn''t question directly, so she had to politely look for an opportunity to put forward it.


    "Xi Xi is the daughter of you and Shu Yu. Who is didi...?" She asked deliberately.


    He also didn''t avoid it and explained, "DIU DIU is an orphan. By chance, he was met by Shu Yu and adopted. I think they will be responsible for picking up and seeing off the three children in the future. In addition to enhancing the father daughter relationship, I also want to accompany the children more. Won''t you be angry?"


    Han Cailing grinned, and her bright face was very gorgeous. "How can I be angry with some children? You underestimate me! Besides, Xi Xi is your daughter. I should improve the relationship between father and daughter, and I have to support it!"


    "That''s good." His faint, obscure deep eyes made it difficult for her to touch.


    Han Cailing said, "you are so busy at work every day. It''s good to be responsible for picking up and seeing off Xixi and DIU. As for Charlie, just give it to my father!"


    "They are all children, and they are all in the same kindergarten. It''s no problem."


    "In fact, Chenxi, I have a plan. When we get married, I will send Charlie to live abroad. I want to be safe with you, take care of Zheng ER and Xi Xi, and be their good aunt." Han Cailing said.

 Chapter 371

    "You want to send Charlie abroad?"


    Li Chenxi was stunned at the speech and repeated it in surprise.


    Han Cailing nodded and looked at him tenderly. "Charlie has lived abroad since childhood. He is no stranger there. It doesn''t matter to send him back. People have been arranged there and will take good care of him."


    "But you''re Charlie''s mother. Don''t let the child stay with you since childhood, will you?" He asked.


    To tell the truth, Li Chenxi really didn''t expect Han Cailing to make such a decision to abandon her own flesh and blood and send her to live abroad. It should be very cruel for a mother!


    "Just because he was born to me, I have to make a choice at this time!" Han Cailing smiled, which really surprised Li Chenxi.


    She added, "I''ve heard from my aunt that Xi Xi seems to have been stimulated by something and don''t talk to others. She is five years old and will go to primary school in another year or two. As she grows older and older, she always doesn''t talk. I''m afraid it''s not very good! I don''t want others to say anything ugly in the future."


    Li Chenxi frowned, "so, what do you mean..."


    "I want to take good care of Xi Xi and ZHENG''ER. One day Xi Xi can speak like a normal child, and ZHENG''ER also wakes up. At that time, I can have free time to pick up Charlie and make up for his missing maternal love, can''t I?" She said.


    Li Chenxi paid attention to the subtle expression of the woman. From beginning to end, he didn''t find a trace of loss from her face, and the pain of bone and flesh separation that might be coming.


    Either she is too strong in disguise, or... She has no mother child love for Charlie!


    But no matter what kind of situation, Li Chenxi felt that the woman in front of him had a deep mind beyond his imagination.


    Unexpectedly, with the changes of the world, she turned into a strange look now.


    "Chenxi, what''s the matter?" Han Cailing didn''t feel different, but asked softly.


    He shook his head and held her hand. "It''s all right. I just think Charlie is just a child. It happens that there are Xixi and DIU here. Don''t let the children go for the time being. Stay first. It''s good for several children to be together?"


    "But you''ll feel tired, won''t you?" She looked timid and worried about him.


    He smiled calmly, "what''s tired? Just play with the children occasionally. It doesn''t matter. What''s more, you are already my fiancee. Isn''t your child my child?"


    Suddenly, Han Cailing felt warm and naturally approached him and hugged the man, "Chenxi, you''re really good!"


    "Fool, don''t say anything more about sending Charlie away. I can accept you, and why can''t I accept your child?"


    Li Chenxi looked at the woman in his arms with a bright smile and the spring breeze, "in the future, Charlie is also my son. He will be the same as Li Zheng and Xi Xi. I will treat him fairly at any time."


    After all, the child


    Han Cailing is too excited. Her heart is warm. She lies in his arms and enjoys the rare sweetness. She ignores the gloom of the man''s eyes and the coldness on her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the city, in the company''s conference room, after listening to various reports from his subordinates, Ouyang CE sat there, with no superfluous expression on her steady face. Lin WANYING kept turning her pen, her scarlet nails knocked on the desktop, and there was no match in sight. Yu Guang kept sweeping the direction of Shu Yao.


    Finally, she still couldn''t help opening her mouth, "it''s coming to the next quarter soon. For this new product endorsement, in addition to the European and American stars at the headquarters, we also need to hire several domestic idol stars. Do you have any good recommendations?"


    When it comes to hiring star endorsements, many people talk about it.


    Especially the younger ones, naturally, the first thing they think of is the idol stars they like to worship in their hearts. They all reported several names one after another.


    Lin WANYING didn''t seem to like it very much. She tightened her eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    "How about peace of mind?"


    Suddenly someone came up with a name.


    Shu Yao''s eyes fluctuate and feel at ease. The name seems to have been heard more than once. It can often be seen in TV programs in the past two years. It seems to be a newly rising idol diva in the entertainment industry.


    "Anxin''er has been popular and sweet in the past two years. She was once recognized as the goddess in the eyes of otaku and a model figure. It should be good for her to speak for her?" Someone said.


    Lin WANYING nodded her head and seemed satisfied with the proposal. She only said, "the new style in this quarter is skin care products for young girls. It''s really good to choose reassuring children!"


    Now that the person has been selected, what needs to be considered next is how to contact anxin''er, sign the endorsement contract and follow-up work.


    There will be special people to take charge of and deal with these jobs. It is reasonable that Shu Yao can''t deal with them anyway, but it happens that the sudden moment makes her feel at a loss, but she has to accept it.


    Lin WANYING arranged for others to take charge of the matter, but the people repeatedly refused, looked embarrassed, prevaricated and looked for reasons.


    "It''s just for you to contact an assured agent. Is it so hard?" Lin WANYING was angry.


    "Vice President Lin, it''s not that we don''t want to do it, but that you don''t know this reassuring son. It''s true that she has been popular in the past two years, and it''s true that she is kind to others. However, she never speaks for any daily chemical products!"


    Lin WANYING was stunned. "Is there anything else?"


    "It''s true. Everyone in the circle knows that Anxin is lonely. No one can do anything she doesn''t want to do!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin WANYING sneered, "what she doesn''t want to do, she won''t do it? Joke! Who does she think she is? She''s just an actress star. It''s just a career. Don''t think too beautiful!"


    Of course, everyone knows that the so-called star is a star when someone holds it. Otherwise, it is an ordinary actor. It is no different from the occupation of ordinary people. There are no superfluous benefits in addition to being on the camera.


    But this reassuring child is different from other artists


    Someone came forward and whispered a few words in Lin WANYING''s ear. Lin WANYING suddenly said, "Oh, it''s someone behind the back! It seems that this peace of mind is not simple!"


    "Vice President Lin, why don''t we change the candidates? There are many stars. Those who follow the idol line are better..."


    The names of other people were rejected by Lin WANYING without waiting to say it. She said directly, "no, others can''t, just feel at ease!"


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but she never speaks for daily chemical products. If she speaks for us this time, isn''t it just a proof of public praise?" Lin WANYING was full of confidence and vowed to chew this hard bone down completely.


    In this regard, Shu Yi does not express any opinions.


    She chewed on her hard bones and lived her own quiet life. The well water didn''t invade the river.


    However, Shu Yao didn''t wait to think about what to eat at noon. Lin WANYING''s voice came over there, "President Shu, I heard that you have a good relationship with anxin''er in private? Is that so?"


    Shu Yao was stunned. "She and I? Who does Deputy Lin always listen to?"


    "It''s not important to listen to who said it, but it''s important. These are all facts! In that case, President Shu might as well understand the company, take care of other colleagues and hire reassuring children. President Shu is responsible for it. Others won''t have any opinions?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not easy for everyone to ask the hot potato, which is naturally desirable, but Shu Yao has a opinion!

 Chapter 372

    At the end of the meeting, everyone gradually left. In the huge conference room, only Lin WANYING and Shu Yao were left.


    When Ouyang CE was leaving, he said, "Mr. Shu, come to my office later."


    Shu Yao looked at him and nodded slightly.


    When all the people were gone and there were only two left, Shu Yao also packed up the things at hand, got up and said, "does vice president Lin have anything else to explain?"


    "I know it''s not your job to ask you to hire a star. It''s really difficult for you to overuse your talents." Lin WANYING said.


    Shu Yao looked at her, her beautiful eyes were cold and motionless, "Vice President Lin said seriously. Things at work, big or small."


    "I wish you could think so. In fact, I want you to go and ask you to be at ease. I also have another intention."


    Lin WANYING said and pushed another document to Shu Yao.


    She opened it and glanced at it. It was about Jiangyuan group.


    "The person who backs up anxi''er is Jiang Jisheng, the junior general manager of Jiangyuan group. Rumors about the two people are also spreading all over the world. Anyone who cares about entertainment gossip should know." Lin WANYING said.


    Shu Yao naturally doesn''t pay attention to entertainment gossip, but she still knows something about Jiangyuan group and Jiang Jisheng.


    Although both Jiangyuan group and Li''s are family businesses, their business scope and mode are different. Therefore, in essence, there is no competition. Moreover, Jiangyuan group is located in city B and only a branch in city A. there is no intersection with Li''s in recent years.


    However, she has heard from her father since childhood that Jiangyuan group is not like an ordinary family business. There may be some illegal activities behind him. The whole company seems like a huge black curtain, not a good kind.


    If adhering to the principle of doing things seriously and doing business well, it''s better to have less contact with Jiangyuan group.


    "What does vice president Lin mean?" Shu Yao asks.


    Lin WANYING smiled. "President Shu is so smart, can you guess? Feel at ease to come and speak for us. If Jiangyuan group is cooperating with you, it is estimated that President Shu won''t have to worry about the sales of each quarter in the future!"


    "It''s a small matter to hire anxin''er as an image spokesman, and vice president Lin''s real purpose is to reach a cooperation consensus with Jiangyuan group?" Shu Yi''s words exposed each other''s thoughts.


    Lin WANYING''s lips were red and bright, and she said calmly, "it''s true! Doesn''t Shu always want to?"


    Shu Yao looked at the woman in front of her and seemed to underestimate Lin WANYING. Just after returning home, she aimed at Jiangyuan group.


    If the cooperation with Jiang Yuan is reached this time, who will be her next goal?


    Previously, Shu Yao has reached a consensus on cooperation with PEI. Among large groups in China, Li Pei and Jiangyuan group are almost equal. I''m afraid it''s Jiangyuan this time, and she will turn to Li next time.


    "President Shu works in the sales department, and the electronic products and network sales of Jiangyuan group are among the best in China. Reaching cooperation is not only beneficial to President Shu, but also beneficial to our Jushi group!" Lin WANYING looked at Shu Yu meaningfully. "If I remember correctly, Shu always feels at ease. It seems that she is still a high school classmate?"


    Looking at Lin WANYING''s confident smile, Shu Yao knew that she was definitely prepared.


    It is estimated that we have made a thorough investigation in advance. Today''s meeting and the so-called peace of mind are just an introduction to invite the king into the urn.


    But for this job, Shu Yao can''t find any reason to refuse.


    Thinking, she suddenly smiled, "Vice President Lin was considerate. Jiangyuan group is really a good choice, but I have limited ability and don''t know whether I can be competent, but I''m willing to try and do my best."


    "President Shu will get twice the result with half the effort! I''m waiting for your good news!" Lin WANYING said, and the smile on her face became more and more brilliant and vicious.


    Coming out of the conference room, Shu Yao''s tight heart can''t be relieved at all. Peace of mind and Jiang Jisheng are probably not easy to deal with. I''m afraid it''s another hard battle.


    Thinking of Ou yangce''s invitation, she walked to the president''s office.


    Knocked on the door and pushed in.


    "Mr. ou, are you looking for me?" Her light voice was polite and unfamiliar. She didn''t want to make the relationship between superiors and subordinates so chaotic.


    Ouyang CE saw her, got up quickly and walked closer, "Shu Yao, if you find it difficult to handle the things mentioned in the meeting, it doesn''t matter. I can change someone else."


    "President ou." She raised her cold eyes to meet the man, "I have promised Vice President Lin that I will do my best."


    "Shu Yao, to tell you the truth, I didn''t think she would suddenly embarrass you, so..."


    Before Ouyang CE finished, Shu Yu interrupted him, "it doesn''t matter. President Ou is worried about things at work. Since I should do it, I will do my best. As for whether it can be done, I''m not sure."


    She smiled calmly, nodded politely and politely, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first!"


    Watching the woman turn and leave, Ouyang CE clenched his fist angrily and hit the desk with a fierce fist.


    Immediately, the office door behind him was pushed open, and the woman''s delicate voice came in¡ª¡ª


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so angry?"


    When Ouyang CE turned around, he saw Lin WANYING, who was enchanting. When she came in, she also closed the office door.


    "Lin WANYING, what did you promise me when you came home with me? Did you forget it so soon?" Ouyang CE''s low and cold voice was almost word by word, and the full anger was also self-evident.


    Lin WANYING smiled with red lips and walked over. Her gentle fingers brushed the man''s cheek, but Ouyang CE pushed it away with disdain.


    When she was despised by a man, she didn''t respond. She just shrugged and smiled calmly, "it''s such a small thing that you feel bad about it?"


    "She''s in charge of the sales department, not the staff assigned by the company at will. Can she take the turn to invite any stars?"


    Looking at the man''s furious appearance, Lin WANYING took a deep breath. Although she didn''t have much intersection with Shu Yu, she knew each other before she became superior and subordinate this time, but unexpectedly, this woman... Was so popular!


    A Lin Mobai is willing to stay by her side. She has paid for many years like a day, regardless of return. There is also an ex husband who has broken lotus roots. Now there is another ouyangce. For her, unexpectedly


    Lin WANYING sneered, "the reason why I let her go is naturally my reason. In addition, if this thing is done, it will also help her!"


    "Lin WANYING, you..."


    "Ouyang CE, if you really care about her so much, don''t worry about it, otherwise, it''s even worse for her!"


    Lin WANYING said a word, completely blocked his words, looked awe inspiring, looked irresistible and questioned, stared at him for a long time, and added in a low voice, "you should know that you and I are the same involuntarily!"


    A sentence "involuntarily" made Ouyang CE''s temporarily chaotic brain wake up completely, powerlessly closed his eyes, turned and paced to the window.


    And downstairs.


    Shu Yao went downstairs. As soon as the elevator door opened, she saw an acquaintance.


    She smiled at Li Chenxi, stepped down the elevator and asked, "Li Dong, why are you free?"


    "Come and see an old friend." He stared at her, his eyes fixed.


    After a little thought, Shu Yao thought of who the "old friend" in his mouth meant. She couldn''t help but pull her lips and smile, "Oh, Dong Li is looking for vice president Lin. she happens to be in the office. Go up!"


    Looking at the woman who was about to leave by mistake from his side, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and asked jokingly, "why is it her? Maybe it''s you?"


    )

 Chapter 373

    "Li Dong, are you kidding? Didn''t you come to see your old friend?" Shu Yao smiled coldly, with a little sarcasm in his words.


    Li Chenxi saw a trace of her displeasure, and the evil handsome smile joked, "yes, I came to see my old friend."


    "Well, your old friend is probably in the upstairs office at the moment. Take your time!" Shu Yu was sarcastic inside and outside, and made a ''please'' gesture to let him get on the elevator.


    Immediately, I walked straight past him.


    Li Chenxi stood there, smiled coldly, turned around and chased her with big steps. At the same time, he also grabbed her wrist, didn''t stay, and dragged her outward.


    The man strode with long legs, and Shu Yao struggled to keep up. He followed him out of the company in three or two steps. The black Rolls Royce stopped by the side of the road, and Li Chenxi took her directly to the car.


    He took the lead in opening the front passenger''s door and motioned for her to get on.


    Shu Yaowei was stunned and said angrily, "Dong Li, why don''t you go upstairs to see your old friend?"


    "Get in the car first!" He said.


    She frowned.


    Seeing that she was still hesitating, Li Chenxi directly held her wrist and pulled her up. In this way, Shu Yao became a little passive, so he pushed away his hand and got on the car obediently.


    As he closed the door, the tall figure walked around, got into the driver''s seat and drove away.


    Shu Yao didn''t wear his seat belt either. Thinking that he didn''t know what he was smoking again and that he had to go to the store later, he said directly, "what do you mean, Mr. Li? What do you want to do with me?"


    "Why do you think the ''old friend'' in my mouth must be someone else?" He is still struggling with the previous problems.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath. She also said it smoothly. Who thought he was more serious.


    "Didn''t Dong Li have an affair with Vice President Lin? To some extent, he wasn''t an old friend?" She said.


    Li Chenxi was stunned. "Vice President Lin? Is this a new employee from your company?"


    "Lin WANYING." She can only give her name.


    He suddenly realized that the name had been silent in his memory for many years. When he mentioned it suddenly, he was inevitably shocked.


    It''s like smoke in the past.


    "Why? Don''t Li Dong completely forget?" Shu Yao asked, but his face and tone were full of disbelief.


    He smiled slightly, "I haven''t forgotten, but how can she be compared with you to any extent?"


    "Why can''t she and I be compared?" Shu Yao wondered why she kept chasing this problem.


    Li Chenxi looked at her. Her bright star eyes seemed to condense thousands of stars, with Colorful streamers. With a smile of evil spirits on her lips, her mellow voice whispered, "you are you, she is her. If an rumored girlfriend many years ago can be regarded as an old friend, what is your ex-wife who has had a couple''s relationship for several years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to his explanation, Shu Yu was speechless.


    Seeing that she couldn''t speak, he calmly hit the steering wheel and held her hand, "let''s go and take you somewhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A question mark popped up in her heart. She wanted to ask more about where she was going, but she thought that she had already got on his car. At this time, it was too late to refuse again.


    With this in mind, she only said, "I have something to do later, so hurry up!"


    He didn''t speak, he just drove the car attentively.


    There was nothing to say all the way. The car quietly drove over the sea crossing bridge. After crossing the bridge, he soon came to the seaside. He turned his eyes and looked at her and said, "it''s coming soon. Don''t worry."


    Shu Yao turned her head and looked puzzled.


    He smiled, turned a corner at the intersection ahead and drove to another place.


    She was a little curious, but she didn''t know where he was going to take him. However, for his sake of helping pick up and send the children these days, it wouldn''t be very good if she was questioning anything. Anyway, when she was here, she would wait and see where he was going to take her!


    Thinking so, he drove through several seaside villa communities and galloped a section of the road. Shu Yao remembered that at the end of the road five years ago, it seemed that a Geopark had been developed. At the beginning, he did the same with himself.


    Is it a revisit?


    He should not do these things with her. After all, he is engaged and should not mess with other women.


    The car continued to drive, turned a few corners, and entered a place similar to a park. Shu Yao saw countless banyan trees and all kinds of flowers competing for beauty in the bright sun, just like being in a fairyland.


    As soon as her eyes lit up, Li Chenxi looked at her, smiled, stopped the car, got off, opened the door on her side and pulled her off.


    Shu Yu only felt that everything around her was so surprised that she could hardly believe that so many flowers and plants gathered in this season, and many flowers would not open at the same time even in the corresponding season


    At least hundreds of flowers are gathered in such a large park. There are also famous cherry trees at home and abroad. One by one, they are on both sides of the road in the park. The bright red maple leaves seem to be in Canada. With the gorgeous sunshine, they complement each other. They are not earthly turbidity, beautiful and suffocating.


    "Why are there so many flowers?" She looked at everything in front of her with a smile. The beauty was not real.


    But in the past, I found that every kind of flowers and plants are real, not false plastic products. They all grow naturally in the soil and grow like flowers after careful cultivation.


    Li Chenxi looked at her with a shallow smile on his face.


    Girls like beautiful things. Even Shuyao is no exception!


    He took her for a walk in the park. "Isn''t it beautiful!"


    "Well, but how do you do all this? There are so many kinds of flowers and plants at this time..." she still couldn''t help but wonder at the bottom of her heart.


    Li Chenxi said, "magic! A magic given by heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She carefully observed the flowers and plants and saw the clue. "It was you who used various temperature control equipment to change the temperature in the park, coupled with the careful cultivation of craftsmen, that made so many flowers and plants survive and bloom at the same time."


    Li Chenxi sighed, "can''t you be romantic? This is magic."


    She nodded helplessly, "well, magic, your magic is very powerful!"


    "I have better magic. Do you want to see it?" He said with great interest.


    Shu Yao couldn''t help laughing, "did you develop this park?"


    "Well, it is still under construction and has not been opened to the outside world." He stood by and watched her reach out and smell a flower. His clear eyes were like the rising sun in spring, so pure and beautiful.


    I haven''t seen her laugh for a long time.


    At this time, Shu Yao turned around and said, "when this park is open to the outside world, you will surely make a lot of money!"


    This is a great project.


    I''ve long been tired of the fast-paced life in big cities, and the zoo playground is only suitable for men and women in love and children. On the contrary, men and women in the older unmarried stage belong to an awkward age. When they relax occasionally, they certainly don''t like the prosperity of the city. Here, flowers are like brocade, which is the best place.


    "Some holiday hotels and food streets will be built around. There are beaches and seas over there. Passing tourists, as well as local men and women, will definitely like it here. This is a better business!" Shu Yao showed her approval.


    But he couldn''t help laughing. He wanted to bring her to relax, but how did he talk and talk about work?


    "I don''t want to do anything about resort hotels and food streets. Why don''t you invest in development?" He suddenly proposed.

 Chapter 374

    "Investment?"


    Shu Yao was stunned and shook her head, "I don''t have so much money to invest..."


    For her, taking good care of her daughter and DIU DIU''s life is the most important.


    Although Shu Yi has saved some money in recent years, it should be a huge sum of money for ordinary people, it is not worth mentioning for rich people like Li Chenxi.


    But she was also satisfied that the money was saved for her daughter.


    And through this time and get along with DIU, she also has a plan. No matter what she does, money is necessary.


    She hopes to do her best to arrange the best future for her daughter, which should also be the hope of every mother.


    Li Chenxi said, "you don''t have to worry about the money. I can pay for you."


    "If you pay for me, you might as well invest and develop it yourself! With your ability, you can certainly double your income. Why not?" She said.


    He shook his head, "I''ll forget it! On the contrary, you really want to work in Boulder all your life?"


    There are too many branches under Li''s banner, and the business is getting bigger and bigger. It can be said that it involves all aspects. He is too busy to have separation skills. He is really lack of heart and strength.


    The garden is very big, and the temperature is warmer than that outside. Shu Yao took a few steps. Seeing that there are exquisite chairs on one side, she went and sat down. Looking at the flowers in the yard, she seemed to feel a lot more comfortable.


    She said, "it''s impossible to work all your life, but right now, it''s impossible to leave boulder for the time being, and it''s just that I don''t have any lofty ambitions and aspirations, just think about the present."


    Li Chenxi sat down beside her and thought seriously, "you''re right. It''s the most important to live every day now, but what you said about developing these four weeks is also feasible."


    "Then you can work harder! Develop more!" Shu Yu caters with a smile.


    He looked at her indifferently, "what do you think of my development in your name?"


    "Me?" Shu Yao was stunned. "Forget it! You already have a fiancee. I don''t want miss han to be suspicious and make people outside suspicious. It''s time to gossip again. I''ve had enough of those ugly words!"


    On the contrary, she mentioned the storm she had suffered from domestic and foreign aggression a few days ago. The whole person was deeply involved in the vortex of public opinion and was attacked by all kinds of words. It was really hard to feel.


    But speaking of this, Shu Yao looked at him, "I know, it''s thanks to your help that the matter about the Tian family can be solved so quickly!"


    "How do you know it''s me?"


    Shu Yao smiled, "I not only know it''s you, but also know that you''ve only helped half, and the rest is helped by Lin''s people."


    In order to get the Tian family to agree to an out of court settlement, Lin directly offered a large price, a figure that surprised everyone. The superior conditions forced the Tian family''s mother and daughter to give up the so-called family affection and choose the money in front of them.


    She also knew that Lin''s ability to help must be because of Lin Mobai.


    Since he was determined not to go back to the Lin family to inherit his family business, up to now, this should be the first time he has surrendered to his family, but it can be imagined what price he will pay. It is estimated that there will be a storm on the issue of inheriting the company and becoming the chairman of the board.


    Li Chenxi''s beautiful eyebrows frowned, "it''s much easier to deal with smart women!"


    "I''m not smart, I just sent someone to check it!" She doesn''t want to owe people for no reason.


    Besides, Tian Lili was so happy before that she had to kill people. How could she suddenly agree to an out of court settlement? Shu Yao felt puzzled and sent someone to investigate. Unexpectedly, she found Li Chenxi and Lin Mobai.


    "It''s all a thing of the past, not to mention a little effort." He didn''t want to let her feel that she owed herself anything because of these.


    Shu Yao understood, so she smiled calmly and left it alone.


    They sat in the garden for a long time. She even told him her plan, "about DIU DIU, you have been in contact for a long time. What do you think of the child?"


    "DIU DIU?"


    Li Chenxi thought for a moment. His mind echoed the child''s small appearance, his white and tender face, two small dimples and big black eyes when he smiled. He looked a little like Li Zheng when he was a child, which was really popular.


    "It''s a lovely child. He''s smart and lively. He''s very nice to Xi Xi." He said.


    Shu Yao looked at him in surprise, "you''ve also found that it''s very good to lose right!"


    Through her observation, it is found that DIU DIU is almost obedient to Xi Xi. The most important thing is that the two children have a tacit understanding. Xi Xi doesn''t speak, but DIU DIU can immediately know what he thinks and wants to do.


    This kind of tacit understanding, coupled with no blood relationship, growing up together as a child, is not a childhood friendship?


    Li Chenxi saw her intention, "do you want to..."


    "I don''t think so, just push the boat down the water!" She smiled.


    He thought about it carefully and said, "maybe when Xi Xi grows up one day, he really came together with DIU DIU! After all, this childhood friendship is also very good."


    "If there is such a day, I don''t object, so I want to go through a formal adoption procedure for DIU and make a big name again."


    So far, DIU DIU''s registered permanent residence is still registered in the welfare home. Because he has been abandoned successively, he belongs to the "problem child" of the welfare home. Unless there is a family willing to accept him for a long time, even if he lives in Shuyu''s side, it is still temporary.


    "Just decide. Anyway, I like to lose the child. Leave him!" Li Chenxi said.


    Shu Yao lowered her head. "Since he was adopted by me, let''s take my last name!"


    "Yes." Li Chenxi has no problem.


    She racked her brains and thought, "Shushen, what''s the name?"


    "Two words?"


    "What does it matter? In this age, there is not so much attention!" Shu Yao shrugs casually. She just feels that her name has been determined. She will arrange an assistant to contact the welfare home tomorrow.


    Li Chenxi could see that she was rarely so happy, so she got well with her. They sat down for a while again, and Shu Yu remembered, "did you want to bring me here from the beginning?"


    He shook his head. "No, there''s another place. I want to take you there."


    She looked at the time and hurriedly took out her mobile phone to contact the store. She said she had something to do for the time being and could go there later, so that the people in the store wouldn''t wait any longer.


    When she hung up, he went over and took her hand and walked out, "come on, it''s time to take you to do some business!"


    "Huh?" Shu Yao was stunned. He always felt like he had something to say.


    Li Chenxi smiled at her evil spirit, "wait until you know!"


    They just got on the bus here, and Mo wanwan also said hello to the teacher and led him out of the kindergarten.


    "Aunt, where are you taking me?" The child raised his head and asked.


    Mo Wan looked down at him, "guess what?"


    "I don''t know!" The child''s simple big eyes flickered and tilted his head.


    Mo wanwan thought for a while and suddenly said, "I''ll take you to the wilderness, throw you there, and save you to come back!"


    "Aunt, you don''t want me?" DIU DIU was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the child would believe it.


    "But, aunt Mo, I was brought back by Aunt Shu. Even if you want to throw me away, it should be aunt Shu, not you!" Didi said.


    Mo was stunned, "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be very smart!"


    She smiled and picked up DIU DIU, pinched his little face and said softly, "tease you, aunt, take you to eat delicious food. Come on, what do you want to eat?"


    "Ah?" Didi uttered a voice of wonder.

 Chapter 375

    The car sped on the road, and Shu Yu was very curious.


    It can be said that the herb garden just now is very amazing, especially in this season, winter is coming soon, and the temperature is also dropping sharply, but there are so many flowers in full bloom in the herb garden, which is really a wonder.


    She wondered where he would take himself next.


    There was a little curiosity, even a little expectation.


    On the way, Li Chenxi talked to her about work. He asked her about what he wanted to invest, what he wanted to create, what he advocated to develop and so on.


    Shu Yao also gave them one by one without taboo. When they met a topic at work, they almost had endless content to talk about.


    She advocated that Li Chenxi should be bold and resolute, take advantage of Li''s strength and prospects, and continue to develop and grow. It is not difficult for him to show his great ambition.


    But Shu Yao also has some small concerns, that is, Jushi group.


    She always felt that the arrival of Ouyang CE and Lin WANYING was directed at Li''s group. Maybe she was worried too much!


    Li Chenxi was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, after she recovered her voice, it was more convenient for them to chat and communicate with each other.


    The words she spoke were exactly what he thought in his heart. Every word and suggestion compounded his ideas. Even Han Cailing couldn''t catch up with him who knew his mind so well.


    Soon, the car reached its destination.


    Shu Yao got out of the car and was stunned when she saw the building in front of her.


    Contrary to the romance in the previous herbal garden, there is even a world of difference.


    She stared at him, "you take me to see a psychologist?"


    When she spoke, she already had a little Xiaoyun anger. It seemed that if he didn''t give a perfect explanation, she really turned and left.


    Do normal people suddenly take their ex-wife to see a psychologist? Isn''t it clear that she has a problem?


    She regretted talking to him so much in the car


    Li Chenxi felt her anger and quickly explained, "you misunderstood. I didn''t bring you to see a doctor, but brought you to know a doctor!"


    Shu Yao looked at him and said, "is there a difference?"


    "Of course, I brought you here. I didn''t take you as a patient. I just wanted to introduce a friend to you!" He said.


    "Oh?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t let her question any more and directly took her into the house.


    An apartment building in the suburbs, with huge signs on it, is relatively eye-catching. The layout in the room is fresh, simple and generous, which can reflect the owner''s aesthetics and cultivation.


    But all this was not the original intention of Shu Yao''s trip. She was completely dragged in by men. She looked at everything around her and her eyes were messy.


    Maybe someone came out of the room after hearing the sound of entering the door.


    She was a slightly elderly old woman with high-grade clothes. She wore a shawl over her cashmere sweater. There was a big white cat beside her.


    The cat stretched lazily, jumped on one side of the sofa, stuffed up her small feet and closed her eyes.


    The old woman came over and Li Chenxi hurriedly came forward to say hello, "aunt Qiu!"


    "Well, here comes Chenxi. This is... Shu Yu?" The old woman recognized her.


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned, but he said politely, "yes, I''m Shu Yao, but how do you know me, aunt?"


    "I have known Chenxi for many years. May I not know his ex-wife who gave birth to several children?" The old woman smiled and asked them to sit down.


    After taking seats one after another, Shu Yi seemed to be more curious about the old woman from her previous resistance to now.


    "You may look at the sign outside and think I''m a psychologist. Did you misunderstand Chenxi?" The old woman cut into the subject and seemed to see through Shu Yu''s mind.


    She was stunned and slightly embarrassed, "this..."


    "In fact, I haven''t done psychological counseling for a long time. The reason why the sign outside is still hanging is for my students."


    Shu Yu wondered, "are you a student?"


    "Yes, I have a student. She has gone to D city to work these days. On weekdays, she lives with me. Occasionally, she receives patients." The old woman explained.


    Shu Yao knew it clearly, and Li Chenxi said, "aunt Qiu was known when I was in college. She was a doctor in neurology and a doctor with multiple degrees. Now she is hired by many foreign hospitals and universities with high salaries, but she refused because she was unwilling to leave here."


    "Aunt Qiu, I''m disrespectful!" Shu Yao smiled, a little more respectful and polite.


    The old woman said, "what are you doing with so many introductions? It''s all a thing of the past, not now!"


    Yes, I did. I also said some polite words. It''s time to cut into the subject.


    The old woman looked at Shu Yao and said directly, "Chenxi told me everything about you. I asked him to take time to bring you here. I think I''d better see you in person. In fact, I should have seen you when you were Chenxi''s wife a few years ago."


    "Er..." Shu Yao was at a loss. Her dazed face was noticed by others. Li Chenxi''s soft big hand naturally grasped her.


    The old woman noticed the subtle movements of the two people, smiled and said, "I''m curious about what kind of woman can make the cold ice of Chenxi melt completely and give birth to children for him willingly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It may feel that Shu Yu is uncomfortable to say this suddenly. The old woman smiled and said, "Chenxi told me that your daughter, a five-year-old girl, suddenly stopped talking, is that right?"


    Shu Yao nodded, "yes, I don''t hide it from my aunt. My daughter Xixi really didn''t talk all of a sudden."


    The old woman said, "then tell me the specific situation!"


    "Yes..."


    She began to tell the old woman everything that had happened two years ago.


    In fact, Shu Yu is still against psychologists at the bottom of her heart, especially when she thinks of those invited to Xi Xi before. Lin Mobai has been looking for them for a long time and has a good reputation and reputation. However, after less than twice treatment, she has refused one after another, as if she regarded Xi Xi Xi as a beast.


    So this time, when she got out of the car and saw the big sign of psychological counseling outside, her whole person''s resistance immediately poured into her heart.


    But when I sat down and looked at the old woman, I felt some kindness inexplicably, and unnaturally said everything.


    Perhaps, this is fate!


    ¡­¡­


    In the western food shop in the city center, Mo is enjoying exquisite food with didi every night. It''s really cute to watch the children eat steak seriously and enjoy it with relish.


    Mo Wan held his cheek in one hand and looked at DIU DIU, "DIU DIU, do you think aunt is good to you?"


    "Are you talking about Aunt Shu? Of course!" DIU DIU deliberately answered the question.


    Mo corrected and said, "I mean me. Am I good to you?"


    "Aunt Mo......"


    Listening to the child''s elongated voice, Mo Wan narrowed his eyes, reached out and took away the plate at hand, looked at the look he asked for, and asked, "good or bad?"


    DIU DIU nodded helplessly, "OK, aunt Mo is fine!"


    Mo Wan smiled and returned the plate to him.


    "Aunt, what on earth do you want me to do for you? Just say it!" Didi didi suddenly looked like a little adult, and his serious tone was really amazing.


    Mo Wan was also surprised, "you..."


    "Come on, aunt, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to help you!" Didi said solemnly.


    Don''t be embarrassed, "I''m such an adult. What can I do for you? Don''t misunderstand!"


    "Oh!"


    Didi nodded, immediately lowered his head and continued to concentrate on eating.


    Watching the child eat quickly, for a moment, DIU DIU was full, wiped his mouth and said, "aunt, I''m full. Let''s go back to kindergarten!"


    Mo wanwan took a deep breath powerlessly and could only say, "well, aunt really has something to ask you. Only you can help aunt, can you?"


    "Then tell me!"

 Chapter 376

    Mo wanwan was completely defeated by the little guy''s appearance and tone. He looked like a little adult. He also seriously put down his knife and fork, wiped his mouth, sat down seriously, and looked all ears.


    She really wants to ask, is this boy serious?


    And, as for?


    DIU DIU waited. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he urged, "aunt Mo, why don''t you say it? What''s the matter?"


    "Well..."


    Don''t start to doubt that it''s really... Feasible to bet everything on this child?


    In case, just in case he fails, he will fall short of success!


    When she was thinking about it over and over again, DIU DIU opened his mouth, "for the sake of you inviting me to eat delicious food and treating me so well on weekdays, aunt Mo, say it! As long as I can do it, I will do it!"


    Such a saying, on the contrary, ignited Mo wanwan''s fighting spirit. Anyway, there is no other way. It''s better to let a child try. Maybe it can be done!


    With this in mind, she immediately looked at the child and said in a low voice, "DIU DIU, in fact, it''s very simple for you to do things. Are you and Charlie classmates? Do you have a good relationship on weekdays?"


    "It''s OK!" Didi said.


    Mo Wan said, "it''s OK or not. Anyway, you spend all day together and often play together, right?"


    DIU nodded.


    There were many classes in the kindergarten, but it happened that DIU DIU and Xixi were assigned to the same class as Charlie.


    A dozen children, drawing and playing games in class all day, may not contact?


    Mo wanwan felt more and more that his idea was feasible. She said, "then do my aunt a favor. Next time when you play with Charlie, can you get some hair with hair follicles and pull it up by the roots?"


    "Hair?" DIU DIU was stunned.


    Mo Wan nodded like tamping garlic, "yes, yes, hair, uprooted!"


    The occasional fight between children, such as grabbing a hair, will never attract the attention of adults. Even if it is worse, the teacher will criticize education, so this arduous task is handed over to DIU DIU, which is absolutely safe!


    She silently praised her idea.


    "Aunt, do you like collecting hair?"


    Then he directly scratched his hair with his hand, "can you give me some of my hair?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Wan''s face is black. She''s free to collect any hair!


    She wants Charlie''s hair. Find another chance to get some from Shu Yao and do a DNA identification. As long as she proves that Charlie is the child lost in that year, she can facilitate her next plan and action.


    "Or, aunt, do you... Have this hobby?" DIU DIU asked back, with some doubt in his confused eyes.


    Don''t take a deep breath at night, "just say, help me or not!"


    "Just Charlie''s?" Didi didi asked.


    She nodded. "Charlie''s alone. Don''t mix it up!"


    "What about others? There are many children in our class!"


    Mo was speechless. "Of course I know, but I just want Charlie''s hair. Can you do it?"


    Didi said, "of course I can do it, but aunt, your request is really different!"


    Looking at the little guy in front of him, he was just five years old, but he knew so much. He was a villain.


    "Don''t worry! Aunt won''t be bad for Charlie, and she will never harm others. Although I can''t tell you all now, you should do what I say first. Later, aunt will tell you everything, okay?" Mo Wan''s tone is sincere.


    DIU DIU looked at her so seriously, and thought that Mo wanwan did hide her kindness and didn''t make any harmful actions to herself, so he believed her for the time being, nodded and said happily, "although I don''t quite understand, my aunt is not a bad person, that''s all right!"


    As soon as the child agreed, Mo was elated and asked DIU what he wanted to eat, which made the child speechless.


    Since the birth of Shu Yao, the child was mysteriously taken away. Mo wanwan and Lin Mobai have been hiding the secret and used various ways to find and investigate, but there is no news.


    If a child is still alive, it can''t suddenly disappear mysteriously and sink into the sea. Unless the child has changed his identity and lives in the Han family, then everything makes sense.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the city, Li Chenxi accompanied Shu Yao out of the apartment, met the psychologist and talked for a long time. Finally, the old woman only gave one sentence¡ª¡ª


    The child may not be ill.


    Psychologically, there should be no obstacles and shadows, but healthy and smart.


    Shu Yao was stunned. When she wanted to ask another question, the old woman only said that she had a chance to meet her.


    It should have been so. If a psychologist doesn''t even see the patient, how can he infer the condition and diagnosis and treatment in detail?


    On the way back, she looked at the scenery outside the window and was full of doubts. If Xi was not ill, she was naturally willing to accept it. However, if there was no problem in her heart, why didn''t the child speak for more than two years?


    What are the specific problems?


    Was it the abduction two years ago?


    When she was daydreaming, Li Chenxi''s mellow voice came to her ear, "you see, when we have time, let''s bring it over!"


    "This..."


    When it comes to this problem, Shu Yao hesitates again.


    Li Chenxi noticed the trouble on her face and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you think it''s too early to bring Xi Xi to see a doctor now? Or do you have any worries?"


    "No, Xixi doesn''t have any physical diseases. She just doesn''t want to speak. When children grow up day by day, they can''t speak. Especially when they go to school in the future, they will be discriminated and excluded..."


    This step will be taken out sooner or later. No matter now or at some time in the future, even if she herself resists the psychologist, she will take her daughter to treatment.


    Shu Yao understood the truth, but when she really wanted to fall into reality, she hesitated again.


    Li Chenxi frowned, "then why are you? What''s the matter?"


    "What I''m in trouble is Xi Xi!" She took a deep breath and had to confess completely, "when I was in the United States, I also found a lot of psychologists to treat my children, but Xi Xi can get angry with the doctor less than twice each time!"


    After a pause, she raised her hand to her forehead and was speechless, "even my name was blacklisted by several psychological counseling rooms!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Chenxi couldn''t help laughing, "what did Xi Xi do to those doctors?"


    "I don''t know." She sighed again helplessly, "every treatment, I waited outside for an hour, but I ran out in less than an hour!"


    "This..."


    Li Chenxi also had some doubts on her face. What did the little girl do to the doctor? It seems gentle and quiet. It shouldn''t cause any big things


    "You don''t understand. The little girl looks quiet and clever. She looks like a little lady, but she''s bad in her bones!"


    Although Shu Yi, as her biological mother, doesn''t think it''s good to evaluate her daughter like this, it''s another matter that the other party is the child''s father.


    Besides, she''s telling the truth.


    Xi Xi is very naughty. I just don''t like to show it.


    She said, "when she was just one or two years old, she liked to harm all kinds of things. The dolls and dolls were torn apart by her, and the flowers and plants in the house were broken one by one by her. The kittens and dogs were too scared to get close to her..."


    After a pause, she said, "I really don''t know who the child looks like!"


    His words were still in his ears. Li Chenxi was embarrassed, raised his hand, touched his nose, and smiled quietly.


    Shu Yao saw some clues and subconsciously said, "it shouldn''t be... Like you!"

 Chapter 377

    When Shu Yao arrived at the store, it was already more than 4 p.m. and it was almost time for her shift. Fortunately, she didn''t have much to deal with. She finished it in less than an hour.


    When preparing to go back, assistant Xiao Zhang ran to her and said, "Mr. Shu, I contacted anxi''er''s agent and learned that she just finished filming yesterday. She has nothing to rest all day today. Shall we go and visit now?"


    Shu Yao looked at the time, nodded and agreed, "well, it''s good!"


    While driving to an''xin''er''s house, Shu Yao called Mo wanwan and asked her to take care of her two children at night. She may go back later.


    Unexpectedly, when she called, Mo Wan was leading her two children to the supermarket, so she happily agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Mo looked at the two little figures around him and said, "your mother has something to do. She will come back later tonight. Do you two have anything to eat? Wait, my aunt will take you to eat!"


    DIU DIU thought about it, turned his head to Xi Xi, and then said, "sushi! Xi Xi wants sushi!"


    Don''t look at Xi at night, "do you want to eat?"


    Xi Xi did not speak, but bowed his head to show his meaning.


    Mo wanwan exclaimed, "Wow, it seems that DIU DIU knows Xi very well!"


    She led her two children to continue shopping for snacks while chatting casually.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the city, there is a luxurious sea view villa community near the sea. One of them is an Xin''er''s residence.


    It''s natural to live here to become a popular idol star.


    Because she had contacted her agent before, this visit was also allowed, but after the car stopped at the door, Xiao Zhang said, "Mr. Shu, let me go in alone!"


    "Huh?" Shu Yaowei Leng.


    Xiao Zhang said, "Mr. Shu, you are the general manager of the sales department. You really shouldn''t come forward for such a small matter. It''s too embarrassing for her! Let me come!"


    Shu Yao understands what Xiao Zhang means. She''s worried about being rejected. Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if Shu Yao came out directly.


    It''s rare for Xiao Zhang to be so considerate. Naturally, she has no objection.


    A man stayed in the car, bored with his mobile phone and casually brushed his microblog. When he saw the noisy case before, it was temporarily shelved because of the Tian family''s initiative to withdraw the lawsuit.


    But people on the Internet speculate that all kinds of speculation are constant, which is still people''s talk and entertainment after dinner.


    Shu Yao passed the time in the car. In less than 20 minutes, Xiao Zhang ran back crying.


    As soon as she got on the bus, she quickly wiped her cheeks with her hands for fear that Shu Yao would see the tears she had cried.


    But they are all women. Besides, Xiao Zhang has been an assistant with her for more than four years. Doesn''t Shu Yao understand?


    He quickly put down his cell phone and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? Are they embarrassing you?"


    Xiao Zhang shook his head. "It''s all my fault, Mr. Shu. Let''s go back today! I''ll come back tomorrow. I promise you, I''ll be able to invite you to peace of mind!"


    "What''s the matter? Tell me the truth!" Shu Yu''s voice increased by several decibels.


    Xiao Zhang saw her anxiety and didn''t dare to hide it any more. Then he said, "I didn''t see Anxin Er just now. I only saw her assistant. I was embarrassed. Maybe my psychological quality is too poor. It''s all right. Mr. Shu, I''ll come back tomorrow..."


    "You only saw one assistant?" Shu Yu was stunned.


    The anger from the bottom of her heart followed. A little assistant around a star embarrassed Xiao Zhang to the point of tears. She suddenly felt a little curious and wanted to meet the little assistant and see what the other party was.


    With this in mind, Shu Yao comforted Xiao Zhang, pushed the door and got out of the car.


    "Mr. Shu..."


    Xiao Zhang still wanted to stop, but Shu Yao had already made up his mind and stepped into the villa courtyard.


    There was a knock at the door of the porch. A moment later, someone opened the door.


    It''s a man.


    It''s hard to calculate the age. The dress is very fashionable. Long curly hair, long beard, braided braids and bright red tights look a little... Neither fish nor fowl.


    "You are..." the man looked at her slightly stunned and always felt familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere.


    Shu Yao looked at him and reported his name and company.


    The man immediately understood, "Oh, you are Shu Yao! I heard your name more than once in the newspaper news. Did you come to see our heart? It''s also for the endorsement of your company..."


    Facing the man''s eyes, Shu Yao slightly hooked her lips and smiled, "it doesn''t matter why I came here. I''ve said hello to miss an''s agent before. Is it your way to treat guests to talk at the door?"


    "Ha ha, you''re pretty good at joking!" The man covered his mouth and smiled. Then he turned sideways and made a ''please'' gesture politely.


    Shu Yao ignored it and stepped in.


    As the entrance door closed, the man turned and said, "our hearts like to be clean. Strangers at home need to make preparations in advance."


    It''s human nature to like cleanliness. Shu Yao didn''t think much. Seeing that there were ready pink slippers on the ground, she took off her high heels and put them on.


    As a result, the man said, "you can''t just change shoes. You have to take off your clothes and thoroughly clean and disinfect before you can go in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao was stunned. She wondered if there was a problem with her ears. She looked at the man in surprise, "what did you say?"


    "What I said is very clear! Can''t you understand Chinese? I told you to take off your clothes and stand here naked. I''ll disinfect you, put on disposable clothes and go in..."


    The man said, and took out a set of disinfection tools as if he had sprayed medicine on the fruit trees a long time ago. He carried on his back, holding a long suspected shower like thing in his hand, and then motioned Shu Yao, "take it off!"


    disrobe?!


    Three words almost shattered Shu''s three outlooks.


    "What''s the matter?" The man waited for a moment. Seeing that she didn''t move, he urged, "don''t you want to see our hearts? You have to disinfect first!"


    Shu Yao glanced at what the man was holding and replied coldly, "what if I refuse? I won''t see your miss heart?"


    "It''s not that you can''t see it, but you can''t see it here. This is the heart''s home! You can go to the crew or set, but you should disinfect it in advance. When talking, it''s 500 meters away..." the man said.


    Shu Yao clearly nodded. No wonder no one is willing to invite Miss an to attend the event or endorse the advertisement. It turns out that I have such high requirements. This is not clean. I''m afraid it''s cleanliness!


    Or the super elite of cleanliness.


    "If you see me, take off your clothes now, or go out! Don''t stay too long, it''s too unsanitary!" The man covered his nose as if Shu Yao had climbed out of the smelly ditch. The feeling of abandonment made people angry at the bottom of their heart.


    She has a good temper, and her anger has been suppressed a lot. Her words are still soft, and she tries to show each other a shallow smile. "I want to see miss an, but I don''t want to take off my clothes, and I don''t want to be disinfected. What do you think I should do?"


    "What should I do?" The man lost his voice and sneered.


    Shu''s beautiful eyes looked at him.


    As the man''s smile settled, cruel words came one after another, "get out! What else to do? Who do you think you are? Don''t you know how hot we are? What company do you want to speak for her? Don''t you know that our hearts never accept any endorsement?"


    The man seemed to speak his heart.


    It''s from his heart, and it''s also from his heart.


    Shu Yao listened carefully and looked at him, "that last question, are you an Xin''er''s assistant?"


    "Yes, I am!" The man touched his pigtail and beard, and his cold smile seemed to be high above.


    Shu Yao nodded, "OK, I see."

 Chapter 378

    "If you want to see miss an, you must accept the physical examination of your assistant, take off your clothes and disinfect with liquid medicine. Is that right?" Shu Yao repeated the meaning of a man word by word.


    The assistant was a little impatient. "Yes, are you bored? I''ve told you several times. Can''t you understand Chinese? Or don''t you know how to do things?"


    "She looks soft and quiet. She has starred in many TV dramas on the screen and won the best actress. Unexpectedly, she has such a special habit of cleanliness?" She said faintly.


    The man''s attitude was even more boring. "There''s something wrong with you! Go! Even if you''re naked now, I''m too lazy to disinfect you!"


    Shu Yao finally knows why assistant Xiao Zhang ran out crying. It is estimated that she was made difficult by this assistant.


    A girl in her twenties, who hasn''t talked about marriage and doesn''t even have a boyfriend, suddenly let her strip in front of a big man for examination and disinfection. Which girl is willing to?


    This is not so simple as forcing others to be difficult. It has come to the point of insulting others'' human dignity and is subject to legal sanctions.


    Shu Yao looked at him. Although he was not angry, he still deliberately restrained himself and forced a soft smile. At the same time, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and shook it in front of him. "You said, if this recording was just exposed to the media, would the words" peace of mind "cause some noise and public opinion on the online microblog?"


    She is a person who has just experienced the storm of public opinion. She knows how uncomfortable it is to abuse and madly accuse a person on the Internet.


    The assistant was stunned at the speech.


    "You, you recorded?"


    Shu Yao nodded, "well, I recorded it as soon as I entered the door. What''s the matter? Isn''t it good? Or do you have regulations that don''t allow recording?"


    "You''re so fucking..." the man was angry, stared at his two round eyes and lit a raging fire.


    Different from men''s irritability, Shu Yu was still calm, and her words were soft. "Do you dare to swear when you know I recorded? Is this the quality of the assistant of miss anxin''er, a great star?"


    "How dare you threaten me?"


    "Make it clear that this is not a threat. I just uphold the rights and obligations of a citizen. You know, openly letting a person strip, search and disinfect has constituted a personal insult. I can sue you!" Shu Yao sneered. Don''t think you''re a star''s assistant and think everyone doesn''t understand the law?


    Manly gritted his teeth, "don''t you still want to ask our hearts to speak? Tell you, if you dare to provoke me, you''ll never think about this endorsement!"


    "If you don''t want to, you don''t want to. There are many stars, famous and popular, and they can be found everywhere. It''s not bad to feel at ease. Not to mention such a vain and flashy female star, I think she speaks for us and insults our company''s products!"


    Shu Yao''s lips are cold and hanging, threatening her with such words? How dare you!


    Don''t say that Lin WANYING deliberately forced her to do this task. Even if she changed other stars halfway, Lin WANYING still had nothing to say.


    If you can let boulder open her, Shu Yao still wants it!


    The man felt that Shu Yao was no longer threatened. Instead, he listened to her complain about peace of mind. He was even more angry. He gnashed his teeth and looked ferocious. "You really toast and don''t punish me. Today I''ll let you know my strength! Dare you sue me? I''ll borrow your courage..."


    "Enough!"


    Before he finished, he was suddenly interrupted by a delicate female voice.


    Peace of mind came down from upstairs, dressed in a cashmere coat and long hair shawl, as if he had just woke up. He looked a little lazy. He walked to the porch in a few steps and said, "CASS, stop making trouble!"


    Then he turned and looked at Shu Yao, "I heard from sister Jing on the phone that you are president Shu of the Sales Department of Jushi group? Come on, please come inside."


    Peace of mind has an excellent attitude. A gentle woman, a beautiful face and a delicate voice show a kind of charm in every move. The anger at the bottom of people''s heart disappears in an instant.


    But the man was still reluctant, "heart! Is that all? Don''t disinfect?"


    Referring to the word "disinfection", peace of mind couldn''t help laughing, turned around and said, "it''s all said. Stop making trouble. President Shu is a woman. What else is disinfection? CASS, go and pour us two cups of coffee!"


    Although Cass was still reluctant, he hummed helplessly and turned to the kitchen.


    Peace of mind, please sit down on the sofa in the living room, and then explain, "sorry, I was resting upstairs. I don''t know what happened here!"


    Shu yaorou smiled, "it doesn''t matter. If miss an has a habit of cleanliness, I''ll pay attention to it. It''s just that it''s difficult to take off her clothes suddenly."


    "President Shu is serious. I heard from sister Jing that it''s about endorsement, but I''m curious. It''s not reasonable for people from your sales department to come here?" Peace of mind asked.


    And the "quiet sister" in her mouth is her agent.


    Shu Yao said, "there''s something wrong with our company. I''ll give the task of asking miss an this time. I don''t know if miss an is interested?"


    "I''m sorry, I never take any endorsements." She said.


    "Well, in that case, it''s not forced!" Shu Yao immediately stood up and said, "excuse me, I''ll go first."


    Peace of mind looked at her, slightly stunned.


    Shu Yao walked to the porch. Cass also came out of the kitchen with two cups of coffee, but he was stunned to see that she was about to leave. "Are you leaving so soon?"


    "Please wait -"


    Peace of mind still couldn''t resist the curiosity at the bottom of her heart. She got up and quickly chased after her.


    Shu Yao looked at her, "miss an has something else to do?"


    "I can''t talk about anything. I''m just curious. In general, shouldn''t you convince me again?" Looking at her at ease, there are many companies that want to ask her to endorse their products, and they refuse a lot almost every month.


    However, after she refused, every person sent by the company had to lobby to stay, hoping that she would make an exception.


    But Shu Yao is quite different from those people. Even in her attitude, she is a little indifferent. She doesn''t understand it. Doesn''t she want to invite herself?


    Don''t worry about her doubts. Even Cass was very confused.


    Shu Yao smiled and casually explained, "didn''t miss an refuse? Then why should I stay more?"


    She has lived in this circle since she was a child. Although she is not an idol star and has not been involved in it, she has seen many banquet and wine bureaus and stars.


    For example, just now Cass suddenly asked her to take off her clothes and made her little assistant cry. Shu Yao can calmly say something to her. It''s enough to save face. Do you want her to stay?


    What a dream!


    "Oh, I almost forgot. I just said there was a recording, but there was no recording at all. Just say that, don''t take it to heart!" Shuyao lights up the mobile phone and is only in standby mode. There is really no recording.


    With that, she put on her high heels, pushed the door and walked out of the villa.


    The disciples left peace of mind alone, standing there numbly, staring at the back of the woman leaving, a little messy.


    Shu Yao returns to the car again. Xiao Zhang looks at her with a worried face, "Mr. Shu, have you been embarrassed?"


    "No, but it''s really hard for you just now. You don''t have to come here again in the future, and you don''t have to ask for any peace of mind!" Shu Yu said.


    Xiao Zhang was stunned, "but vice president Lin..."


    "Don''t worry about her. Just change a star." Shu Yao leaned against the seat, his cool face, indifferent face, expressionless.


    She was trying to find an excuse to push away the task. Unexpectedly, she found a reason for her. Why not?

 Chapter 379

    In the evening, in the magnificent private room, a wine Bureau entertainment is going on.


    Ouyang CE is the host. Beside him is Lin WANYING, who is delicate and graceful. Li Chenxi and Han Cailing are sitting opposite. There are Lu Shaoling and a young woman. Several people get together to eat and drink. It''s not social.


    "Wan Ying, how many years have we not seen each other?" Han Cailing suddenly asked.


    Lin WANYING thought for a while. Yu Guang turned to Li Chenxi on one side. Looking forward to Shenghui''s eyes, she lingered on the man''s handsome face and said for a long time, "it seems that we haven''t seen each other since you broke up with Chenxi!"


    Referring to the original breakup, it seemed to touch a thorn in Han Cailing''s heart. Her face sank immediately, but she pretended to smile and said, "it''s been five or six years! I never thought that now you have come together with Ouyang!"


    Ouyang CE was stunned, turned his eyes to see Lin WANYING close at hand, and said, "in fact, we..."


    Before she finished, Lin WANYING''s delicate hand immediately attached to Ouyang CE''s arm and said softly, "we''ve just been together. Love comes too suddenly!"


    Han Cailing grinned, "yes, I''ve just been engaged to Chenxi..."


    While she was talking, she raised her hand and picked up the wine glass. The engagement diamond ring on the middle finger of her left hand twinkled in the soft light, which hurt Lin WANYING''s eyes.


    Lin WANYING and Han Cailing were really best friends at the beginning.


    It can be said that they grew up together since childhood. They are both from city a and in this circle. Han and Lin are almost small and medium-sized enterprises. They are not as big as Li, but they also have their own seats. For the same reason, they have become good friends all the way from school to graduation.


    But because of a man, this girlfriendship suddenly collapsed.


    Generally, they are all stories similar to dog blood. Now, Han Cailing is too lazy to recall. She just feels that the woman in front of her is particularly eye-catching. If she can, she really wants to go as far as possible.


    Li Chenxi drank quietly all the way and occasionally ate two mouthfuls. He seemed not interested in the meal and didn''t talk much.


    Han Cailing and Lin WANYING were chatting, but there was also hidden hostility. The atmosphere was treacherous. Lu Shaoling played the role of a player at any time and didn''t want to disturb the dinner because of anything.


    Chatting, Han Cailing suddenly talked about her work. She said, "I heard that you Jushi group want to find more partners this time?"


    Lin WANYING nodded, "yes, what''s the matter? Does your Han group want to cooperate with us?"


    "My Han mainly deals in clothing. LingDian restaurant is also a catering culture. It doesn''t fit in with your boulder. Instead, it''s Li''s group in Chenxi. You can consider it!" Han Cailing said with a smile.


    Li Chenxi was deep and slightly flashing. On Mo''s handsome face, the haze gradually floated, and the cold was like the sea, which was difficult to guess.


    He didn''t express his opinion, and Lin WANYING had to say, "we want to cooperate with Li. It''s also good to unite strong and strong, but there must be a lot of cumbersome work, which has not been considered for the time being. However, our focus now is Jiangyuan group."


    "Jiangyuan group?" Han Cailing was stunned. "Changjiang Jisheng, the director of Jiangyuan group, has nothing to do with us on weekdays, and I heard that he eats both black and white. Wan Ying, don''t make any more trouble for business!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin WANYING smiled softly, "don''t worry, we''re just doing business well. What trouble can happen? Besides, whether we can talk about it now is still unknown. It depends on President Shu."


    A word "Mr. Shu" gently fell into someone''s ear, like thunder.


    "Did you give this job to Shu Yao?" Han Cailing asked.


    Lin WANYING nodded, "yes, President Shu has outstanding ability and is responsible for the sales department. If she can win Jiangyuan group, it will be good for her! Don''t I kill more with one stone?"


    Han Cailing sneered. She obviously knew that Lin WANYING deliberately threw this job to Shu Yao, which put her in a dilemma. If she didn''t do it well, she would be in deep crisis. It''s really killing more with one stone!


    "Yes, I believe Mr. Shu, such a capable person, will be able to make a deal! I want to congratulate you in advance!" Han Cailing raised her glass.


    ¡­¡­


    Next door private room.


    There are several customers, Shu Yao can''t get rid of it, and they are also here to eat and socialize with him.


    After three rounds of drinking, Shu Yao went to the bathroom under the pretext of leaving first.


    I went to the bathroom, washed my hands slowly, looked at myself in the mirror, and my stomach hurt again because I had just drunk wine.


    She took out painkillers from her bag, poured a few at random and swallowed them carelessly.


    When she went out, someone suddenly appeared and suddenly grabbed her wrist. Shu Yao was stunned. She looked up and saw Li Chenxi.


    He was wearing a light gray suit with a white shirt on it. He was tall and straight. He stood straight in front of her, with a handsome outline and deep eyes staring at her.


    He did not speak, but strongly pulled her wrist and pulled her back to the bathroom. The door was closed in the side partition. In a narrow place, his tall figure pushed her into the corner and looked at her again. His eyes were a little more complicated and indifferent.


    Shu Yao frowned, "Li Dong, are you..."


    "Are you going to find Jiang Jisheng?" He suddenly opened his mouth, and the low and cold words seemed to have penetrating force, bombarding her thoughts.


    Her frown widened. "How do you know?"


    "Never mind how I know. Are you going to find Jiang Jisheng?" He asked.


    Shu Yao didn''t want to cover it up. She nodded directly and even corrected, "to be exact, it''s not that I''m going to find him, but that Jiang Jisheng should take the initiative to find me."


    Li Chenxi smiled coldly, "are you full of confidence?"


    "I can''t say I''m confident. I can only say I''m a little sure!" She smiled. After all, she just ''offended'' Jiang Jisheng''s woman. He must not be indifferent!


    Then Shu Yao picked her eyebrows and looked at him, "but why did Li Dong ask these?"


    "When I heard about it, I came and asked curiously." Li Chenxi explained indifferently.


    She bowed her head. "Well, now you know, can you?"


    Looking at the woman''s indifferent and calm appearance, there seems to be no ripples in her cold eyes, as if the relationship between the two people is just this plain cognitive relationship. Everything at the beginning has long been forgotten.


    Li Chenxi sneered, "well, it''s kind to remind you that Jiangyuan group and Jiang Jisheng had better avoid provoking. It''s not good for you."


    She listened a lot to such words.


    Not long ago, Lin Mobai told her on the phone not to provoke Jiangyuan group, let alone Jiang Jisheng. It''s not a good thing for Shu Yao or Jushi.


    But what?


    Lin WANYING intends to cooperate with Jiang Yuan. Although Shu Yao is not afraid of the woman''s orders, if Shu Yao guesses correctly, Lin WANYING actually means jock.


    Then, it''s necessary for her to "risk her life" to see what kind of medicine Lin WANYING or Jock wants to sell in this gourd.


    Most importantly, she wants to find out why several things related to herself are related to boulders, and what is the intention of this mysterious jock.


    Shu Yao''s eyes looked at the man in front of him gently. "Is this what Li Dong brought me here to say?"


    He leaned against the wall, casually took out his cigarette box, pulled out a cigarette and lit it on his lips. Under the dark light, he set off the man''s angular outline more three-dimensional and stylish. Then, he raised his head and met her with blurred vision. His thin lips moved back and forth, "yes, I just want to tell you to stay away from Jiangyuan group and don''t provoke Jiang Jisheng. It''s bad for you."

 Chapter 380

    Provoke?


    These two words fell into Shu Yu''s ears, but she heard a different feeling.


    She looked at the man in front of her meaningfully, "what does Dong Li mean by ''provoke''? Why don''t I understand it?"


    About Jiang Jisheng, Shu Yao has seen him countless times from major financial magazines and newspapers, and inadvertently read his personal interview. After listening to a few words, he changed the channel. In his memory, he is a man who looks no worse than Li Chenxi, low-key and gentle, wearing glasses, like a modest gentleman.


    But in fact, because Jiangyuan group has always been in city B, Shu Yao has never met Jiang Jisheng.


    For a person who has never met, she really doesn''t understand the word "provoke". What is it.


    "I don''t understand, do I?" Li Chenxi smiled and looked at her thick eyes, but there was a slight illness.


    Shu Yao didn''t have time to respond. He just felt that his arm was covered by force. While his body was rotating, the man''s handsome face was suddenly pressed down. His cold thin lips blocked her lip petals.


    Open and open, without hesitation, the madness is like a storm, raging in her tan mouth.


    For a moment, when Shu Yao reacted, Li Chenxi also felt her resistance. The next second, he immediately released her, but her strong chest still covered the softness in front of her chest, let her lean against the wall, looked at the lips of the man''s evil spirit, and heard him say, "do you understand now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao''s face is black. What''s this?


    "Jiang Jisheng is not as good as his appearance. All the women who are close to him will come to no good end!" Said Li Chenxi.


    Even Jiang Jisheng''s biological mother did not end well.


    That man is the lone star of Tiansha. Any woman close to him will have no good results. This is not superstitious feudalism, but a huge conspiracy hidden behind it, just like the eternal shadow in the sun, which can not be eradicated.


    Shu Yao raised her hand, wiped her little mouth and looked at him coldly, "what about you? Do you behave so well? Don''t people who don''t know think you are such a good gentleman? In fact?"


    Li Chenxi frowned, "actually?"


    He wanted to know his evaluation from her.


    "In fact, you are dignified and duplicitous. You and Jiang Jisheng should be like people! That''s why you know him so well. Only like people can smell the same breath on each other. What are you? A warning to me? Or..."


    Before she finished, the man clasped the back of her head with his long arm, put her against the wall again and kissed her lips madly.


    Shu Yao fought hard, but no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t shake him. Only after he let him take it wildly, did she slowly let go of her.


    "Li Chenxi!" She gnawed her teeth in anger.


    But his bad smile seems to be still aftertaste the kiss just now. The smile on his lips is joking, but it is handsome and provocative.


    "I''m different from him. I''m because of love, and what about him?" He said suddenly.


    One word surprised Shu Yao.


    Love?


    Is he because of love?


    Did he... Fall in love with himself?


    Shu Yao never imagined whether he would love himself, even a little


    Before waiting for a reaction, he was caught by a man, and Li Chenxi tilted his lips and smiled, "what God is Leng? I didn''t lie. I was just because of love. Do you think I didn''t love you when I married you and you could give birth to children for me?"


    In other words, if he had never touched her, how could he touch her again and again and let her have a child.


    A man, there are many ways to keep this woman from getting pregnant.


    If you know a little, you''ll find a way.


    isn''t it?


    Shu Yao breathed fiercely. He was in a trance for a long time before he said faintly, "have you... Loved me?"


    "Well, more accurately, I still love." Li Chenxi is outspoken.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao never thought that one day after five years of divorce, the man she once loved most, her ex husband, would suddenly tease herself and frankly love herself


    If this is more than ten years, she is still a teenage girl. She will blush and heartbeat. She is ecstatic and doesn''t know what to do. If this is five years ago, after hearing this sentence, she will cut off the idea of divorce. No matter what happens, she will resolutely stay by his side and never give up.


    But now.


    When she had already died of feelings and no longer wanted anyone to enter her heart, he said this confession she had been looking forward to for a long time.


    The bottom of my heart is really mixed!


    She lowered her head and clenched her fist. Her fingernails were deeply embedded in the meat. "It seems that this is not the topic we are talking about now!"


    Li Chenxi frowned, "well, I just don''t want you to provoke that man."


    Maybe Shu Yao is right. He and Jiang Jisheng are the same kind of people.


    So we can smell each other''s breath, feel the danger, and know the possible consequences if Shu Yao approaches him.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li kindly reminded me that I received it, but it''s my job. Whether to continue or not depends on me, but thank you!"


    With that, Shu Yao slipped away from him, pushed open the toilet door and left straight away.


    Li Chenxi didn''t stop her. She was so polite word by word. Obviously, she still didn''t accept him. She repeatedly excluded him and approached again, which would only mess up this rare relationship.


    She just doesn''t understand. Jiang Jisheng


    When Shu Yao returned to the private room, she inadvertently met an acquaintance in the corridor and ran into Han Cailing.


    "Shu Yao, what a coincidence!" Han Cailing smiled and took the initiative to talk.


    She also catered with a smile, "well, what a coincidence!"


    "I have dinner here with Chenxi and WANYING. I also mentioned you. I heard you want to cooperate with Jiangyuan group?" Han Cailing deliberately mentioned it.


    Shu Yao nodded slightly, "I think I have this intention! Specifically, I haven''t contacted Jiangyuan group yet!"


    "I know your ability. As long as you want to do something, there is nothing you can''t do. Cooperation can certainly be reached. Moreover, Jiang Jisheng, a powerful company like Jiang Yuan, is very capable. It must be beneficial and harmless to your future work!"


    Shu Yao smiled, "maybe!"


    After a few simple greetings, the two separated. Han Cailing walked forward and happened to meet Li Chenxi who returned from the bathroom.


    She hurriedly took the initiative to go over and took the man''s arm. "Chenxi, why have you been there for so long? I''m in a hurry!"


    "What''s the hurry? Aren''t I here?" His soft tone seemed to blend into thousands of spoiled children.


    Qingrou''s words were heard clearly by Shu Yao, who happened to be pushed into the private room.


    Look, what men say, they just can''t believe it.


    The person who just said he loved her was as tender as water to another woman in the twinkling of an eye!


    Fortunately, she didn''t believe


    The entertainment was completely over. It was more than an hour later. Shu Yao''s customers were drunk. The people in the public relations department sent them back. At the peak, Shu Yao was the only one left. Because he also drank wine, he stood at the door and wanted to call a substitute driver.


    Before calling, several figures came out of the hotel.


    It was almost a pair. Han Cailing took Li Chenxi''s arm. Lin WANYING followed Ouyang CE. The four people were in pairs. Seeing Shu Yu alone, they were a little embarrassed for a while.


    "Shu Yao, alone? Shall we take you back?" Han Cailing suddenly proposed.


    Without waiting for her answer, Ouyang CE quietly let go of Lin WANYING''s hand, went directly to Shu Yao and said softly, "I''ll take you back!"


    Li Chenxi looked at them with deep eyes. On his handsome face, he looked a little heavy.

 Chapter 381

    Ouyang CE took the initiative to come forward, looked at her gently, and smiled brightly, "you live in Sophie Xinya hotel! Just as I can pass by, I''ll take you back on the way!"


    As soon as she said this, Shu Yao didn''t know how to refuse the words she wanted to refuse.


    But when she looked at Lin WANYING and others, she found that she didn''t seem to have to refuse. The woman over there had a bitter and cold look, as if she wanted to delay Shu Yao every minute.


    Sure enough, Lin WANYING immediately came forward and said, "ah CE, as I told you before, you''re going to live with me tonight! Why did you forget?"


    Ouyang CE looked back. "When did you say that? Why don''t I remember?"


    "Look at your memory. Why is it always like this?" Lin WANYING smiled and came forward to hold the man''s arm.


    At the same time, she also looked at Shu Yao and said with a slight apology, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Shu. I have something to do with a CE tonight, so he has to go to my side, so he won''t be on his way!"


    Shu Yaoqian smiled softly, "it doesn''t matter."


    "What should I do? I can''t send Mr. Shu on the way, or you''d better..."


    The word "driving on behalf" didn''t wait for the exit. Lu Shaoling just settled his account and came out of the hotel. Seeing this scene, he naturally said, "Shu Yao, what a coincidence! I''ll take you back!"


    Just as Lu Shaoling''s driver also drove over, the door slowly opened. He came to the rear door very gentlemanly and made an invitation gesture to Shu Yao.


    Shu Yao is a little embarrassed. He knows that Lu Shaoling has good intentions, but he seems to have forgotten something.


    Immediately, there was a beautiful shadow over there. He took a step first and got on the car.


    Lu Shaoling was stunned and looked coldly at the woman sitting in the car. She was also the girlfriend he brought to dinner today. She was regarded as a celebrity in the circle. She had been appointed as the future daughter-in-law by the second old man of the Lu family for many years. Encouraged by various matchups, Lu Shaoling didn''t buy it at all. She was suddenly cold and hot to women.


    "You..." he stared at the woman and looked a little unhappy.


    The woman didn''t care at all, but shrugged and smiled, "Lu Shao, after dinner, didn''t you promise to take me to the bar? What? You don''t mean what you say?"


    "Bar?" Lu Shaoling frowned. When did he promise!


    The woman sat in the car and nodded softly. "Yes, can''t you go to the bar later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Shaoling''s face sank. What happened to these women today? Why don''t you just take Shu Yao back to the hotel? As for this?!


    Seeing Lu Shaoling''s embarrassment, Shu Yao took the initiative to say, "thank you for Lu Shaoling''s kindness. I''ll just call a substitute driver. Don''t bother!"


    In this way, Lu Shaoling was reluctant to insist again. He took a deep breath and took a deep look at Shu Yu. They both understood each other. He slammed into the door, walked around and got on the bus and disappeared.


    The few people who had risen from the disciples, Li Chenxi''s indifferent look, seemed to be indifferent to all this, and stood there in silence.


    Han Cailing smiled, "well, I''ll send Shu Yao back!"


    Lin WANYING looked at her and said, "thank you!"


    "No, I''ll just call the valet!


    Shu Yao smiled slightly, turned and took out her mobile phone to open the app and call a valet service. However, before waiting for the order, suddenly a big hand held her wrist. She looked up slightly stunned.


    Pei Shaoling?!


    It seems that I haven''t seen him for a long time. How can I suddenly appear at this time


    Different from her amazement, Pei Shaoling looked at the others and smiled quietly. His voice was light and said, "I won''t bother you. I''ll take Shu Yao home!"


    Then, without waiting for other people''s reaction, he directly pulled Shu Yao into his car. At the moment when he closed the door, he glanced at Li Chenxi with deep eyes, and his intention to smile on his lips was unknown.


    Shu Yao was completely muddled into the car. Until the car left the hotel, she slowly reacted from surprise. She turned her eyes and looked at the man driving in the driver''s seat and closed her eyes impatiently.


    "Mr. Pei, long time no see!"


    The man smiled and said, "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been busy abroad some time ago. I just returned home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao can understand why this period of time is relatively quiet. It turned out that he went abroad.


    "But what a coincidence!" She said.


    How could Pei Shaoling not recognize her voice, but pretended not to understand, "what a coincidence. I also ate with my friends. I saw you as soon as I came out."


    She also agreed with a smile. Whether it was a coincidence or not, anyway, even if Pei Shaoling wanted to send someone to watch, she was not afraid.


    "I can see that you alone have attracted the attention of those three men. It''s really a collection of thousands of favors!" He smiled, and his joking words were full of ridicule.


    Shu Yao couldn''t laugh at all. "Mr. Pei flattered me. It was just a misunderstanding!"


    "Is there a misunderstanding? You know it very well, but what I''m curious about is how Ouyang changed to business?" He said.


    Shu Yu also had this doubt.


    But now there was no answer, so she shook her head, "I don''t know. However, whether he changed to business or not, it is estimated that he will not become a strong enemy of general Pei, so why are you curious?"


    Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help laughing, "that''s right. There are only a few people who can become my strong enemies..."


    He lengthened his voice, turned his eyes to Shu Yao and precipitated his sight, "but there is only one person who can fascinate you."


    Don''t guess, Shu Yu is all about what he''s going to say next.


    And what he said was the last thing Shu Yao wanted to hear.


    "Mr. Pei!"


    She suddenly interrupted him, noticed the large supermarket on the side of the road and said, "please pull over. I want to go to the supermarket."


    Pei Shaoling smiled, "you want to avoid me so soon? Shu Yao, I''m not the devil. Is that so?"


    "Well..."


    Careful thinking was seen through, and suddenly she was a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t force you to accept me, but you can''t interfere with others'' hot pillow for you! It''s my business for me to chase you, isn''t it?" He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His remarks were almost refuted. Shu Yao was speechless. She took a deep breath. "I''m lucky to be liked by President Pei. However, I''m sorry, I have no plan to fall in love, so please don''t waste my time and energy on me!"


    "No plans to fall in love?" He repeated softly, driving slowly, and sure enough, he stopped by the side of the road.


    Untie your seat belt and look at her sideways. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t plan to fall in love. I can wait until the day you want to fall in love."


    "Mr. Pei..."


    "Don''t call me president Pei anymore. Just call me Shaoling." His light voice and magnetic charm are infinite.


    Shu Yao sighed and had to cry reluctantly, "Shaoling, what I said is the truth. I''ve been married and have children. For me, even if I don''t fall in love or get married, my life has been perfect. Why do you have to waste energy on a person who doesn''t have feelings?"


    I can hear that Shu Yao is really telling the truth.


    I don''t want Pei Shaoling to break into his life again and again, stirring up the dull life.


    Although he rarely set foot in her life, Shu Yao also knew that many things about herself five years ago had the shadow of Pei Shaoling. He was completely the type of killing without blood.


    He is very good at manipulating behind his back, interfering with others and making waves.


    So for this man, Shu Yao instinctively just wants to avoid it. It''s best to never see him and never contact him again.


    But helpless, there are still business contacts, so there must be some necessary politeness.


    Pei Shaoling looked at her. Her deep eyes were like the sea. There was no bottom. The export words were slightly shallow. "You''re not me. How do you know I''m wasting time and energy?"

 Chapter 382

    Shu Yao looked straight into the man''s deep eyes, sighed helplessly at the bottom of his heart, and frowned, "if Pei always feels interesting, then whatever!"


    She really has no right to interfere with other people''s ideas. If someone wants to pursue it, she can''t completely kill it, but refuse again and again!


    Although it''s a little troublesome, she said everything she should say. What can she do if the other party doesn''t give up?


    "However, you have been so exclusive and refuse new relationships. Are you unforgettable to the people before you? Or have long had feelings for the people around you?" Pei Shaoling asked his doubts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao looked indifferent and sneered, "it''s a pity that these two answers are not."


    The former people refer to Li Chenxi.


    Unforgettable?


    How is that possible.


    All divorced, not to mention the various things he and Han Cailing had done, which hurt her heart again and again, and her mother didn''t let her have anything to do with this man before she died. How could she forget these advice!


    As for the people around me, I mean Lin Mobai.


    Being with you for five years, and growing up together since childhood, it would be too amorous to say that you have no feelings at all.


    There are feelings, but she doesn''t know whether they are sublimated into love.


    Maybe I have never thought about this problem positively!


    At any time, as soon as she looks back, she can see Lin Mobai. He takes good care of her and warms her heart. Over time, she forgets what love passion is. She just feels that such companionship is enough.


    Maybe this is love.


    It''s just quiet and hard to detect!


    As she said, she wanted to give herself more time to tidy up everything in her heart, and then give Lin Mobai an explanation.


    "It''s a pity that neither answer is right!" Pei Shaoling''s tone was faint, and his calm face seemed to feel nothing. He just shrugged, "forget it! I won''t tell you this. Anyway, you won''t accept me for a while!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this way, Shu Yao can''t understand the man''s mind.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to the supermarket? Go! Shall I wait for you here or go in with you?" He asked.


    Shu Yao doesn''t want to go to the supermarket at all, and she doesn''t lack anything at home. She just wants an excuse to get rid of this man!


    But depending on the situation, it is estimated that her wish has failed. She had to say, "I''ll just stroll by myself, but President Pei can be busy first if he has something to do."


    "I know, you want me to have something, so you can get rid of me!" His smile was clearly to expose others, but he still looked disappointed, as if nothing had happened.


    Shu Yao frowns helplessly and smiles awkwardly.


    "I''ll wait for you here. When you come out, I''ll send you back to the hotel safely." He said with a smile.


    Shu Yao also smiled, but the smile was more embarrassing and speechless.


    She casually strolled in the supermarket for more than ten minutes. Although it was a large shopping supermarket with a wide range of goods, she was not in the mood to shop, so she bought some things at will and hurried out after checking out.


    Pei Shaoling didn''t break his promise. Sure enough, he sent her back to the hotel safely.


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel. He wasn''t asking her to stay. After saying two polite words, Shu Yao quickly pushed the door and got off.


    "Shu Yao -"


    A man''s voice came from behind. Her steps were slightly paused, but her face was uneasy.


    Turn around and ask, "what else?"


    "I brought some gifts to you and the children from abroad. It is estimated that someone has sent them first. They are all small things. I hope you can accept them." The man looked out of the window and said.


    Gifts?


    Shu Yao obviously frowned. She didn''t like receiving other people''s things, especially Pei Shaoling.


    "They are all children''s little toys, and I don''t mean anything else." He explained again.


    In this way, if Shu Yao doesn''t accept it any more, it seems hypocritical.


    She had to say, "well, if it''s really something small, I''ll take it."


    The man smiled and waved goodbye to her.


    After parting from Pei Shaoling, Shu Yao went upstairs with heavy steps. He was tired all day. When he came back, he had to try his best to deal with him. He was tired.


    The suite on the top floor, open the door and come in.


    "Aunt!"


    DIU DIU''s warm call lingered in her ears. She changed her shoes and looked up. As soon as she wanted to say hello to DIU DIU, she was surprised by the gift boxes all over the room.


    Pei Shaoling is right. They are really small things and gifts, but he didn''t say the quantity!


    Almost a whole living room


    Children''s toys, clothes, snacks, specialties and daily necessities are all small things, but such a huge number, this man''s brain is


    Shu Yao really regretted saying "take" so many things downstairs. I''m afraid it would attract attention if he returned them.


    Think about it or forget it.


    In particular, DIU DIU and Xi Xi sat on the carpet and looked at her with full expectations. From their eyes, they could see that the child was waiting for her consent and agreed to open the gift.


    But these things can be seen from the label above. Do you still need to dismantle them?


    She was not in the mood, so she coaxed the child and said, "dismantle it! It''s something uncle Pei brought you when he was on a business trip abroad."


    I''d like to thank Pei Shaoling later. Hey


    Shu Yao was tired all day. After changing her clothes, she went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out, she found that there were more people in the huge living room besides the two children who carefully opened the gifts.


    Li Chenxi was sitting on the sofa. He was still the suit he saw at night. He took off his coat and sat there wearing only his shirt. He was a little less cold on weekdays and a little more lazy and casual at home.


    He looked up at her and said, "are you thirsty after taking a bath? There''s freshly squeezed juice here."


    Then he handed a glass of lemon juice to her.


    Shu Yao took it down and looked at him. You don''t have to guess that it was DIU DIU''s door. During this time, he picked up the children every day and became familiar with DIU DIU.


    "Why are you here? What''s the matter?" She sat down and asked.


    Li Chenxi watched the two children open their gifts and said casually, "it''s not. I just want to see if you can get home safely!"


    "Oh, do you see it now?"


    He said, "yes, but these things were sent by that man?"


    "Yes, he was on a business trip abroad and said he sent some small gifts to the children. Unexpectedly, there were so many..."


    Li Chenxi nodded and touched his furry little head, "do you like it?"


    The two children are still very young. How can they understand the gratitude and resentment between their adults? DIU naturally nods like mashing garlic and plays with the toys from the gift box, "I like it very much! Uncle Pei is very nice!"


    Li Chenxi''s sight sank and looked at Xi Xi again. "Does Xi Xi like it, too?"


    Xi Xi still didn''t pay much attention to him, but seriously took the small scissors and opened the gift box. After a long time, he nodded.


    I can see that both children like it very much.


    Pei Shaoling completely grasped the minds of the two children. With so many tricks and gifts, it is estimated that they can''t open them all night. They not only like it, but also are curious!


    "Then when uncle goes on a business trip next time, he will bring you a lot of gifts, okay?" Li Chenxi asked softly.


    I looked at her and said, "uh huh!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yu is speechless here.


    She got up and took Li Chenxi outside and whispered, "don''t follow the coax. I''m worried about where to put such a lot of things. If you get another pile of words, I have no place to put them!"


    Shu Yao fully believes that with Li Chenxi''s temperament, he promised the child here and turned around to pack the next mall.


    This is similar to the way children fight. Although they are adults, they can definitely do it!


    Li Chenxi looked at her innocently, with a shallow smile, "what does it matter? Anyway, the children like it! Otherwise, you take the children and move to my side?"

 Chapter 383

    "Move to him" almost hurt Shu''s eardrums. She looked at him awe inspiring and noticed a smile in the man''s eyes, which relieved her tension at the bottom of her heart.


    If he is serious, she really has an impulse to smoke him.


    "What are you talking about?" She looked at him in a daze.


    Li Chenxi said with a smile, "move to my side, we live together, a family of four... No, it''s five!"


    He almost forgot to lose it.


    He hurried to make it up again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yu was silent, but also a little speechless.


    She could not imagine that Li Chenxi could lick his face and say such brazen words.


    This is not what the man in her memory can do.


    Li Chenxi, Li Chenxi, is really refreshing her three views.


    Looking at her low face, Li Chenxi also felt that he had said something wrong. He was too aggressive. He subconsciously lowered his eyes and said, "what''s the matter? I..."


    "Are you serious?" She asked suddenly.


    He nodded again and again, "yes, very serious!"


    Seriously, at this moment, he was looking forward to it. With deep eyes and little stars full of expectations, he looked at her.


    "Do you really want me to move in? Live with you? With two children?" She repeated his thoughts.


    Li Chenxi nodded again. "I''ll arrange ZHENG''ER to live at home. The doctors and nurses have arranged it."


    Shu Yu sneered in his heart. He arranged it very well.


    It''s just that he seems to have forgotten something.


    "Is this the most real idea in your heart, or did you suddenly think of it when your head was hot?" She asked again.


    Gentle and calm tone, the words are soft.


    I can''t feel any anger. I can''t feel anything else on my face without waves.


    Li Chenxi looked at her and smiled softly, "I know that you are not willing to accept it when I suddenly tell you this, but you believe me. As long as you are willing, give me a month, I promise..."


    Before he finished, he saw Shu Yao''s raised hand and interrupted his words.


    She said, "have you asked Miss Han about these considerations? Li Chenxi, you seem to have overlooked two points --"


    Shu Yao gave a slight meal and immediately continued, "first of all, you and I have divorced for five years. Secondly, you have been engaged and have your fiancee."


    Suddenly say something to let her move in with her children. Is this ridiculous statement feasible?


    Not to mention whether Shu Yao is willing or not, don''t you think his idea is ridiculous?


    Does he want her to take her children with her as an ex-wife and go back to be his "junior" one day, Han Cailing found out, pointed at her nose and yelled, countless media exposure, and continued to make herself notorious, didn''t he?


    Shu Yao really wanted to look up and laugh, but she restrained herself and tried to look at him calmly. Her cold eyes were indifferent and cold.


    Li Chenxi felt her heartfelt displeasure and subconsciously restrained her expression. He said, "you seem to have misunderstood me, Shu Yu. I know we''re divorced, but it doesn''t affect me and you to get together again!"


    No law stipulates that if an ex-wife and ex-husband cannot remarry, it is not normal to make up and reunite.


    "But you''re engaged! What''s the explanation between you and Han Cailing?" She asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi was stunned and completely speechless.


    I don''t know how to explain.


    "Not to mention whether I will come back with you. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to suddenly say this to me as an engaged man?" Shu Yu retorts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or do you think I''m your ex-wife, who once had a relationship with you and had children, so I''ll always be labeled with your label and belong to you. Anytime, anywhere, as long as you Li Chenxi is happy, I''ll come and go at once?" Shu Yu questioned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Li Chenxi, we''ve known each other since childhood. Even if you don''t know me, you''ve been married for a few years. More or less, you know my temperament. Do you think I''m the kind of casual woman you imagine? I''ll happily agree with your decision to move to you with my family. I don''t have a name or points. I''ll be your lover and wife? Or junior three? ¡±


    Shu Yao is rarely so aggressive, but when she meets this kind of thing, her anger at the bottom of her heart is like a suddenly erupting volcano, burning in an instant and bombarding her whole heart. She really has an impulse not to spit out.


    Li Chenxi listened silently and said nothing.


    "Because we used to be husband and wife, because you are the father of my child, I don''t object to your close contact with your daughter. Even if my daughter grows up and says she wants to live with you, although I will be sad and reluctant, I won''t disagree!"


    Shu Yao took a deep breath and said, "but it doesn''t mean that I will forgive and accept you again. Li Chenxi, at the moment of our divorce five years ago, you and I will be over, forever and never again!"


    "Shu Yao, you misunderstood. I didn''t want to insult and despise you! I didn''t want you to follow me without name and points, but give me some time and I''ll tidy up here. Believe me!" Li Chenxi explained.


    She looked at him with a funny sneer on her lips, "how can I believe you?"


    There are some things Shu Yao doesn''t want to say.


    If she had not been excited at this moment, she might not have said it all her life¡ª¡ª


    "At the beginning, I believed in you, so even if it was Grandma Li''s will, I was willing to marry you. At the beginning, because I believed in you, when I was pregnant with Li Zheng, you said that I had an abortion, I still insisted on staying. But when I had a difficult birth, you took good care of Han Cailing. At the beginning, because I believed in you, I thought you would not betray me and marriage, But what did you do? "


    "Since you love others so much, what are you doing to provoke me now? Five years later, if you want to recover, why didn''t you come to me after the divorce? Five years later, you suddenly say this. Do you think I will accept you again?"


    Shu Yao felt as if she had heard a big joke. She couldn''t help pulling her lips and sneering, but smiled and tears kept wandering in her eyes. She reluctantly forced back the dense in her eyes and looked at his line of sight. It was scarlet.


    "If you have a reason, explain it to me now!"


    In a word, he completely blocked everything in his heart. Li Chenxi looked at her in amazement. When the words came to his mouth, he tried not to say anything.


    He is not without reason, but he can''t say!


    Everything is planned for Li Zheng, Li Shi and both of them. He really can''t say it now!


    Looking at his silent appearance, Shu Yao understood and completely understood.


    It''s true that men are big pig hooves!


    Li Chenxi was better than pig hoof. Fortunately, she didn''t believe him and didn''t move because of his words.


    Fortunately


    "Shu Yao, although I can''t explain it to you now, one day I will let you know everything, so give me a little more time. Between one month and two months, I will certainly give you the best explanation!" Li Chenxi spoke quickly and looked at her eagerly.


    Shu Yao has long lost the meaning of listening. She takes a deep breath and gets up and walks to the bedroom.


    He strode past with long legs, but was pushed away by Shu Yao''s first hand. "Li Chenxi, go! I don''t want to talk to you anymore!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, it was difficult for her to accept it for a time, and he could understand it.


    Besides, after all these years, doesn''t he know her?


    "OK, I''ll go now. Just calm down. I don''t want to cheat you. I''ll explain to you when I have a chance!"


    With these words, Li Chenxi walked towards the door.


    Shu Yao stared at the lonely figure of the man when he left, couldn''t help sighing heavily, and Xiumei frowned tightly.

 Chapter 384

    The next day, Shu Yao didn''t go to work at the company.


    She didn''t go to the store, let alone pick up the children, because she was ill.


    Nest in the room, almost didn''t even get under the bed. I had a fever while I had a stomachache.


    I don''t know if it''s because I opened the window at night. I caught a cold and suddenly had a fever. I was uncomfortable lying in bed and fell asleep all day.


    In the morning, when Li Chenxi went to pick up the two children, he was worried about the embarrassment of meeting because of the quarrel last night. He was mainly worried that Shu Yao was still angry, so he didn''t enter the hotel. He just stood in the corridor and called Didi.


    DIU DIU was very good and sensible. He immediately greeted Shu Yao with Xi Xi and ran out with a small schoolbag on his back.


    When he sent the children to the kindergarten, Charlie greeted the teacher obediently, and then entered the school. DIU DIU and Xixi stood beside him and refused to leave.


    Seeing this, the teacher wanted to come forward, but he was stopped by Li Chenxi.


    He squatted down and looked at the two children. "What''s the matter? Are you still busy?"


    "Uncle, aunt is ill!" Didi said suddenly.


    Li Chenxi''s eyebrows tightened and hurriedly asked, "Why are you ill?"


    I remember that I had a good quarrel with myself last night. Why did I suddenly get sick overnight?


    "I don''t know. My aunt didn''t get up in the morning. When I went to see her, she looked very bad, had a fever and stomachache." Didi said.


    Xi Xi took DIU DIU''s small arm and motioned for the next time.


    DIU DIU immediately understood and said, "aunt''s stomach pain is an old problem. It hurts for a long time and often happens. She only takes some painkillers and so on."


    The child explained everything comprehensively, and Li Chenxi noticed that Shu Yao really had the old problem of stomach disease. She always took some medicine occasionally to support her.


    He took a deep breath, stood up and gently rubbed the child''s small head. "Well, uncle knows, this is an adult''s business. Don''t worry about going to school! Aunt will be fine!"


    DIU DIU looked at him again. His big black eyes were full of worry. "Will aunt really be all right?"


    "With an uncle, I won''t!" He said.


    The child lowered his head in disbelief. Xi Xi followed the teacher in and left him behind. He took Li Chenxi''s hand and asked him to bend down.


    After Li Chenxi did, he whispered in his ear, "I can see that you like aunts, don''t you?"


    He was stunned. The little guy didn''t expect to know much!


    "When a woman is weak, it is the time to test a man. Uncle, you work harder. I''ll take good care of you!"


    Didi spoiled him, made a sign of refueling, and ran in with the teacher.


    Li Chenxi looked at the little figure of the child and smiled softly, but her illness was remembered in his mind.


    After going back, I thoroughly checked a lot of information about stomach diseases on the Internet. At the same time, I also called several doctors and contacted an old doctor, but I didn''t know how to take her out to see a doctor.


    After all, I just had a quarrel yesterday


    The most sad thing is that when they find that they love someone deeply, they have missed it. When they want to care for her, they have lost their identity.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Yao was ill all day. During this period, she didn''t ask about her work or contact anyone.


    She didn''t tell Lin Mobai about her illness. Even her two children asked not to tell Mo Wan and Lin Mobai.


    She knows her own body.


    Sure enough, everything was all right the next day. She turned into a female saint and returned to the company again.


    As soon as he got into the office, Xiao Zhang hurried over, "Mr. Shu, why didn''t you come to the company yesterday?"


    "What''s the matter?" She asked casually.


    Xiao Zhang handed her the prepared coffee and said, "it''s nothing. Just ask if you''re feeling unwell or what?"


    Shu Yao looked at the young girl. Xiao Zhang had been with her for several years. Along the way from Philadelphia to China, the little girl was as careful as dust and was very good to her. Although they were superior and subordinate in work, they were like sisters on weekdays.


    "Nothing, just a little uncomfortable in the stomach. Plus, I''m tired during this period, so I want to take a day off." She said casually.


    "Stomachache? Your stomachache doesn''t last a day or two. Take time to go to the hospital! Don''t have any big problems!" Xiao Zhang urged.


    Shu Yao smiled and nodded, "OK, you must go when you have time!"


    "By the way, Mr. Shu, anxin''er''s agent replied to us that miss an agreed to speak for us and asked you to take the time to sign the contract!" Xiao Zhang said.


    Shu Yao was stunned. She had considered changing people and asked Xiao Zhang to prepare other star materials. Unexpectedly, she agreed


    "Did you say you would change people?"


    Shu Yao thought for a moment. Since anxi''er was the person Lin WANYING had booked early in the morning and took the initiative to agree to the endorsement, she would not be very good if she rejected it again. It would be better to push the boat with the flow and directly agree, which also saves a lot of trouble.


    If you think so, you say, "don''t change it, just her! Contact me and accompany me to see anxin''er and sign the contract."


    Xiao Zhang nodded and turned to the outside. As soon as he got to the door, he met Han Cailing. He was stunned and hurried to say hello, "Hello, Mr. Han!"


    Han Cailing smiled, walked away from Xiao Zhang and stepped in.


    Shu Yao didn''t expect her to come. She looked up and said politely, "why is president Han coming?"


    "I came to see vice president Lin. I happened to pass by your office and wanted to come in and have a look. Shu Yao, why doesn''t your face look very good?" Han Cailing came over and seemed kind to ask.


    She smiled and said, "I''ve caught a cold recently. It''s OK with small problems."


    "The temperature difference between day and night is large in this season. It''s better to pay attention."


    Han Cailing simply chatted with her and went out. Shu Yao didn''t think much about it. After dealing with the work at hand, she left the company with Xiao Zhang to talk about signing a contract with peace of mind.


    ¡­¡­


    In the top office, there are two beautiful shadows sitting on the sofa. Han Cailing''s bright, enchanting red lips light hook, holding the coffee cup on her hand, whispered, "I heard that anxin''er agreed to speak?"


    "Yes, the agent contacted us yesterday." Lin WANYING said, with a little displeasure between her eyebrows.


    I thought I could make good use of this event to make it difficult for the following Shu Yao. Unexpectedly, anxin''er was so useless. I heard that Shu Yao ran once and agreed immediately!


    Han Cailing was also surprised. "I heard that anxin''er never took any endorsement. What''s the matter this time?"


    "Who knows? She was also very popular. Those who wanted to shoot with her were all lined up until the end of next year, and there was no shortage of work!" Lin WANYING also muttered.


    Han Cailing thought, "is it related to Jiang Jisheng?"


    "Jiang Jisheng?" Lin WANYING snorted, "impossible! That man is more elusive than Chenxi. No woman can enter his eyes. Haven''t you heard from the outside? Jiang Jisheng is actually a gay!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Cailing was stunned. "It''s impossible! If he doesn''t like women, why does he add comfort to Sheng Chong? Besides, you don''t know what happened to the Jiang family a few years ago, and Jiang Jisheng''s fiancee died inexplicably..."


    In this way, Lin WANYING also bowed her head, "that''s right. Anyway, Shu Yao can''t hold Jiang Jisheng even if she asks for peace of mind!"


    "Yes, she hasn''t contacted Jiangyuan group yet. Of course she won''t know. She is the kind of woman Jiang Jisheng hates most. Wait! The good play is still behind!" Han Cailing''s red lips were raised, and her smile was both brilliant and spicy.


    This time, even Li Chenxi could not save the woman!

 Chapter 385

    In the magnificent private room, Shu Yao saw an Xin''er again.


    She took assistant Xiao Zhang with her. She was reassured that there were agent Bai Jing and assistant CASS. Five people sat down and talked in detail in the face of a contract.


    In general, Shu Yao will agree to any conditions put forward by anxin''er as long as they are not too excessive.


    So the whole discussion was quite pleasant. It was finalized on the same day. Xiao Zhang went back to draft a formal contract and asked anxin''er to sign the next day.


    Everything was discussed properly. Bai Jing left first because she had something else to do. Xiao Zhang also went back to prepare the contract.


    When there were only three people left, peace of mind deliberately supported CASS, and then the two sat in the private room. Shu Yao could see that the other party wanted to talk to herself. Why should she refuse? Anyway, there will be more opportunities to meet at work in the future.


    "The last incident was very unpleasant. I didn''t expect miss an to agree. It really surprised me." Shu Yao speaks frankly.


    Peace of mind smiled slightly, "to tell you the truth, everyone comes to me to speak for me or talk about work. Cass is so difficult, but no one, like President Shu, has embarrassed Cass!"


    "Oh? So I surprised miss an?" Shu Yao asked with a smile.


    Peace of mind nodded, "yes, but you must be curious. I never took the endorsement. Why did I just agree with you?"


    "Yes, I''m really curious."


    She said, "in fact, I can agree with you for my reasons."


    Shu Yao was really curious, "if you don''t mind, can you say it directly?"


    "You know, I am an artist and a public figure. Sooner or later, I will take the endorsement." Peace of mind.


    She is a popular star and is popular here. Although she is held by countless fans and backed by Jiang Jisheng, the gold master, she also makes many enemies. She has been stubborn and independent for a long time, which will inevitably make it difficult for the people around her.


    This is a very common law.


    It''s not easy for everyone to live.


    Although money is easy to spend, it is difficult to earn.


    If you want to make money, everyone has to pay hard work and labor. Even the bright and beautiful stars also have an unknown bitter side. Everyone is the same, but they choose different roads and ways of work.


    Peace of mind sighed, looked at Shu Yao, and said, "anyway, I''ll take it sooner or later. I want to find a boss who has the same temper as me and makes me appreciate. Is that normal? It''s a coincidence that Shu always fits."


    "In this way, I''m lucky to be appreciated by miss an. It really flatters me." Shu Yao''s polite words show endless alienation and indifference.


    To tell the truth, CASS''s difficulties in the previous meeting made Shu Yao''s impression of the female star to the limit. If it wasn''t for the next cooperation with Jiangyuan group, this time, she really wanted to refuse and change other stars immediately.


    "I think people are very accurate. President Shu still has a prejudice against me." Peace of mind also comes straight to the point.


    Shu Yao smiled, "prejudice can''t be talked about. Anyway, it won''t affect future work!"


    "I know president Shu can definitely distinguish between public and private, but I also know that you want to get in touch with Jiangyuan group through me and promote cooperation, right?" Peace of mind.


    As a result, Shu Yao was stunned, "miss an, why do you say that?"


    It seems that Jushi group wants to cooperate with Jiangyuan. Few people outside the company know about it except the senior management of the company!


    "If I can say so, it means that I have mastered the conclusive news. President Shu doesn''t have to panic. I won''t destroy you. I just want to explain -"


    She lengthened her voice and looked at Shu Yao with a bit of friendliness.


    Shu Yao frowns and is all ears.


    "In fact, Jiang Jisheng and I are not as real as the outside world."


    In a word, Shu Yu was even more confused.


    She said, "so miss an wants to warn me not to use you to approach President Jiang?"


    "No, no, when you are willing to contact him, I can help you at any time, matchmaking and so on." Peace of mind is very sincere.


    Shu Yao''s frown widened, "I can''t understand miss an''s meaning..."


    "President Shu used to be the wife of Mr. Li Chenxi, chairman of Li''s group. You were born in Shu''s since childhood. Don''t you understand what I mean in this circle for so long?" Peace of mind looked at her with a smile.


    Shu Yao''s sight is slightly sluggish. In this circle, she knows the couples who play on the spot and use each other without emotion, but Jiang Jisheng and anxiner


    She didn''t dare to think, but couldn''t believe.


    After all, there are not many rumors about the two people. Although anxi''er is very popular, Jiang Jisheng is low-key and secretly helps her. It has long been unknown. Anxi''er suddenly gets rid of the relationship. How can Shu Yu believe it immediately.


    "When I say this, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, or that sentence. As long as you want to contact Jiang Jisheng, I can help at any time, but about what I just said, President Shu will understand in the future." Peace of mind a slight smile, bright face, as if without any city government.


    A conversation soon ended.


    But from beginning to end, the doubts in Shu Yu''s heart only increased.


    She was really confused about this reassuring son and Jiang Jisheng, who had never met before.


    But I can feel intuitively that if I want to cooperate with Jiangyuan group this time, I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult and there may be complications.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Chenxi finished the regular meeting. When he returned to the office, he found the closed door, which was now hidden. There was a trace of depth on Junyi''s face, so he stretched out his hand to open the door.


    The woman sitting on the sofa heard the voice, turned around and looked at him with a smile, "Chenxi, you''re back!"


    "Cailing, you''re here." He walked straight to his desk and put down the things in his hand.


    Han Cailing also got up in time and walked towards him. "There''s nothing wrong with the company. Just come and have a look. Let''s have dinner together later?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t. I made an appointment with several bosses at noon and have business to talk about." He explained.


    Han Cailing was somewhat disappointed and unhappy, "accompany me that night?"


    He thought, "if it''s all right, it''s OK."


    "Chenxi, when it comes to work, I always feel that there are some problems with the accounts of LingDian restaurant, but they haven''t been found out. What do you say?" Han Cailing made a mistake. She didn''t know about the accounts, but she always felt something was wrong when she thoroughly checked the accounts of the restaurant this time.


    Li Chenxi slightly raised his eyebrows, "Oh? I''ll ask Huang Yi to send someone to take a look for you tomorrow!"


    "OK! Maybe I''m too worried, but it''s better to be careful about accounts, isn''t it?"


    He smiled and held her hand. "Of course, be careful to drive a ten thousand year ship, but with me, it will be fine!"


    Han Cailing nodded cleverly, "of course, but Chenxi, I met Wan Ying yesterday. She said she wanted to cooperate with you. What do you think?"


    "Lin WANYING?" Li Chenxi frowned, and Jushi group suddenly wanted to cooperate with Li?


    When Ouyang CE and Lin WANYING were not dispatched before, he took the initiative to talk to Shu Yao about this issue, but was rejected.


    Shu Yu explained the truth at that time.


    So when he mentioned the cooperation again at this time, Li Chenxi could not help but subconsciously say, "forget it! There is enough business here. At this time, there is no need to develop new partners."


    "But Chenxi..."


    Han Cailing wanted to continue, but noticed the man''s slightly gloomy face. She timely silenced, turned into a soft smile, and said, "well, wait until you have a chance!"


    He also echoed the smile, pressed down his deep eyes and said, "well, talk about it later!"

 Chapter 386

    The next day, Li Chenxi went to the resort in the suburbs for a field visit. The newly-built golf course here had just been put into trial operation, so he took several executives and managers here to visit.


    Followed by a group of people, walking on the broad and endless lawn, there is a golf course in the distance, close to the seaside and resort hotels, with pleasant scenery and wide sea surface, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. It is really a good idea to invest and build here.


    Because he wanted to play, Li Chenxi didn''t wear formal clothes at this time. He was just a white sportswear and cap. He looked fresh and natural, but he was very eye-catching on the green grass.


    After chatting with the people around him, he sat down on the bench on one side and looked at the sea level in the distance. Junyi''s face was full of deep words. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The work talk was almost over, and the others were chatting casually. Suddenly, they saw several men in suits and shoes in the distance. It seemed that they should be doing things here in the resort.


    Someone recognized several of them and said casually, "isn''t this Changjiang Jisheng, director of Jiangyuan group? I didn''t expect that director Jiang came here!"


    "Isn''t it? I heard it''s hard to see him. I happened to meet him today!"


    Several executives also had no intention of chatting, but they fell into Li Chenxi''s ears and turned their eyes in the direction they said.


    It seems that Jiang Jisheng and several subordinates came here to talk about other things besides things. The party entered the hotel and came out again less than half an hour later. All the previous suits and shoes were changed into sports clothes.


    I should take my subordinates to play golf!


    Li Chenxi happened to be going to the stadium, so he took the lead with a crowd.


    I inspected the work at the stadium, learned about some things during the trial operation, and then took everyone to play.


    During the Caddy''s preparation, several people strolled on the grass in twos and threes. They happened to meet Jiang Jisheng again. The tall man was dressed in dark gray sports dress, and his angular handsome face was more thin and straight. Any angle is absolutely perfect.


    Li Chenxi strolled on the court, inadvertently met Jiang Jisheng, and naturally opened his mouth, "Jiang Dong."


    The other party also saw him and said politely, "Li Dong, what a coincidence!"


    "Well, come and have a look and play two balls by the way." Li Chenxi said.


    Jiang Jisheng smiled slightly. "I''m talking here. I heard that a new golf course has been opened here."


    "How do you feel? The stadium is still in trial operation." Li Chenxi has the style of being a local host. He raises his hand to greet the service staff, indicating that Mr. Jiang and his party are free of charge today.


    Jiang Jisheng said faintly, "Dong Li is really good at doing business. I remember that a few days ago, it was a deserted small mountain area. There were less than 100 local residents. In just a few years, it was acquired and developed by Dong Li, and the changes were so great."


    Li Chenxi narrowed his eyes in the direction of the sun, "Jiang Dong is not bad. Almost none of the suburban counties around city B is not acquired and developed by Jiangyuan group."


    Both Jiangyuan group and Lishi like acquisition and development, create their own brands and develop independently in the circle. However, the main reason why the two companies have not become competitors is that the well water does not violate the river water.


    One occupies city a and the other occupies city B. Although they have equal strength and develop separately, they do not affect each other.


    This is also the rule set when they were grandparents. Jiang Li and his family do not interfere with each other and never communicate.


    Although two generations apart, we still have to be polite when we meet, say hello, and occasionally meet, we still don''t communicate with each other in business.


    City B has never had a Li''s branch, and city a has never had a subsidiary of Jiangyuan group.


    "That''s it!" Jiang Jisheng said with a smile.


    Next to a fence, Li Chenxi leaned naturally, "but Jiang Dong''s business is developing so well. Do you have the idea of developing partners?"


    Jiang Jisheng looked at him, and there was a trace of brightness in Mo''s eyes, "Oh? Why did Li Dong say that?"


    "Just ask. After all, Mr. Jiang is a person who goes to the three treasures hall. There must be something important to come to the resort here!" Li Chenxi said.


    Jiang Jisheng smiled. "There is really something very important. However, with all due respect, is Dong Li deliberately asking for someone?"


    Li Chenxi turned his eyes and looked at him. They were all people with similar personalities. Therefore, the meaning of a word, a word and what he wanted to express was clear at a glance, and there was no possibility that he could hide it.


    It happened that Li Chenxi didn''t want to cover up.


    He said directly, "Mr. Jiang is really right. I wonder if Mr. Jiang intends to come?"


    "Now that I''ve said that, I''d like to know who Mr. Li is asking me for?" Jiang Jisheng deliberately asked.


    "My ex-wife." Li Chenxi is also straightforward.


    Jiang Jisheng raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Dong Li is really a happy person! If I can, I like to cooperate with people like Dong Li!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Chenxi pulled his lips and smiled, "it''s a pity that Li and Jiang Yuan have never cooperated, and there''s no need to break the precedent at this time, right?"


    Jiang Jisheng bowed his head. "Yes, but I''ve heard that Dong Li''s ex-wife is a gorgeous woman. I heard that she was a mute girl a few years ago. Now she''s back as before, and she''s a business manager."


    "Dong Jiang smiled too much. She''s just an ordinary little woman!" Li Chenxi''s eyes dropped slightly, and her face appeared in her brain. A pair of clear eyes, bright light like China, red lips tilted gently, and her smile was very beautiful.


    It looks like a weak little woman, but it''s harder than steel. No matter what happens, it''s carried by a person, and the psychology is stronger than that of a man.


    "Listen to Dong Li''s mention, I''d like to see your ex-wife!" Jiang Jisheng laughed.


    But in fact, he has also heard a lot about the name Shu Yu. The events triggered some time ago have caused a great storm in the media. The divorce several years ago has also caused a lot of public opinion.


    He wanted to see this woman very much. He could make a man like Li Chenxi moved by it. He even didn''t hesitate to ask for advice. I''m afraid no second woman in the world could do it.


    Li Chenxi said, "if you have a chance, Mr. Jiang should be able to see it!"


    "Then I''m looking forward to it!" Jiang Jisheng looked at him and looked more deeply. "However, I''m very curious. Does Dong Li want me to promise cooperation? Or... Refuse?"


    The meaning of Li Chenxi''s smile on his shallow lips was unclear. "When does Mr. Jiang have the right to ask others? It''s just business. Mr. Jiang can make his own decisions if he thinks it''s appropriate. Am I right?"


    Jiang Jisheng smiled. "Dong Li is right!"


    "Well, it''s rare to meet Dong Jiang. Do you want to play together?" Li Chenxi proposed.


    Jiang Jisheng was also very interested. They walked over, and the caddies over there were already ready.


    ¡­¡­


    On the company side, Lin WANYING came to Shu Yao''s office, sat there and said, "it''s thanks to President Shu that peace of mind can sign the contract so quickly and smoothly!"


    Shu Yao smiled modestly, "where, it''s just a matter of duty!"


    "However, since the matter of asking anxin''er to speak for us has been finalized, Should President Shu contact Jiangyuan group and seek cooperation?" Lin WANYING asked, and her anxious eyes were clear at a glance.


    Shu Yao looks at her. She is really an anxious woman. She can''t wait to get the assistance of Jiangyuan group. I''m afraid the real purpose is not simple!

 Chapter 387

    "Vice President Lin, anxin''er''s endorsement advertisement hasn''t been shot yet. I also have a lot of work here. The recent cooperation with Pei has also reached the stage of promoting the listing of new products. At this time, I''m afraid it''s not suitable to contact and communicate with Jiangyuan group."


    Shu Yao knows what Jiangyuan group means, just like a hot potato. Although once cooperation is promoted, he can almost make a profit without losing. With the strength of Boulder, he may be able to win the favor of Jiangyuan, but I''m afraid there are too many unknown secrets hidden in it.


    Most importantly, she was afraid of being used and kept in the dark.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to do it, but she has to wait. When the time is ripe, she has investigated it clearly, and it''s not too late to prepare.


    This is her idea. Lin WANYING also noticed her mind and deliberately enchanted with a smile. "President Shu, in business, we need to strike first to win thousands of miles. Jiangyuan group has strong strength and our Boulder has a reputation. The combination of the two groups is also beneficial and harmless to us!"


    "Well, what Vice President Lin said is very true, but if we act too hastily, we may get half the result with half the effort. Jiangyuan group advocates self-development. For so many years, we rarely cooperate with external groups, so we can''t be too hasty and wait." Shu Yu said.


    Lin WANYING retorted, "wait a minute? When? It''s winter. This quarter has just begun. It''s great for us and Jiangyuan group to promote sharing and prepare new products for the next quarter. Don''t wait, Mr. Shu. Contact Mr. Jiang as soon as possible!"


    After a pause, she said, "I heard that President Jiang has just come to city a recently. Why don''t president Shu take some time to visit?"


    "Vice President Lin, since I am responsible for the cooperation with Jiang Yuan, when to do it depends on me, right?" Shu Yao looked at her, her cool beautiful eyes full of no Jie.


    Lin WANYING was stunned, and Yun Nu gradually climbed up the whole face.


    To tell the truth, there is really no distinction between her and Shu Yao. In other words, even if Lin WANYING is reluctant, she can''t threaten her with her position.


    In Jock, except that Ouyang CE was appointed as the executive CEO of Greater China this time, Lin WANYING is just a nominal vice president. She has the same rights and duties as Shu Yaping.


    "Yes, it''s up to you, but I''m also for the company. President Shu should think more about the company as soon as possible, right?" Lin WANYING''s words were euphemistic, but her voice and color were fierce, and she didn''t mean to give in at all.


    Shu Yao smiled coldly and nodded slightly, "I will learn from vice president Lin in many places, but I won''t bother you about it!"


    Lin WANYING secretly clenched her fist and stared at her with a sharp edge.


    "Mr. Shu, don''t rely on you as an old man of boulder. Jock values you more and can do whatever he wants! This quarter has begun, and the cooperation with Jiangyuan is urgent!" Lin WANYING was so angry that her words were harsh.


    Hearing the speech, Shu Yao frowned slightly. It was such a nice voice. Why can''t people like what they say?


    I can''t imagine that such a woman was once Li Chenxi''s gossip girlfriend


    With this in mind, Shu Yao suddenly felt very upset, but her voice was still soft. "Since Vice President Lin knows that Jock values me more and is an old man of Boulder, what should I do? Can you teach me?"


    "You..." Lin WANYING didn''t expect her to be like this. I heard that Shu Yu was weak and bullied very much. I didn''t expect


    She looked at what she was saying, and smiled a slight smile at her, and said, "when is the last time I will cooperate with Jiang Yuan? I has the final say. If Lin has a complaint, let the European Federation come to me, or"


    She gave a slight meal, her smile was colder, and her voice was colder. "You can find jock and let him contact me!"


    "Shu Yao, are you taking ou and Jock to pressure me?" Lin WANYING''s displeasure increased.


    She didn''t say a word, but she just raised her hand slightly in the direction of the door and made a "please" gesture. At the same time, she also issued a guest expulsion order.


    Lin WANYING glared at her angrily. It''s useless to quarrel any more. Their positions are almost the same. Besides, Shu Yu is really a popular man in front of jock. I''m afraid she can''t make a crime against her just because of this small matter.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Lin WANYING bit her teeth fiercely and turned around to brush her sleeve and leave.


    Lin WANYING came out of the office full of resentment. Before taking a few steps, she ran into Li Lin, the manager of the public relations department who happened to go upstairs.


    As soon as her red lips were raised, she walked over and said, "President Li, is it convenient to come to my office?"


    Li Lin didn''t think much, so she went into the office with her.


    "Vice President Lin, what can I do for you?"


    Lin WANYING smiled and said calmly, "are you ready to shoot the advertisement over there?"


    "I just selected the studio and was ready to go down to see the director. I sent you the advertising proposal yesterday." Li Lin said.


    She nodded. "I''ve seen it. It''s not bad. It''s very innovative."


    "This was changed in the later stage. The previous design was too rigid. President Shu made some changes in the later stage, thanks to President Shu''s help!" Li Lin said.


    When it comes to Shu Yao, Lin WANYING''s eyebrows and heart jump slightly. She tries to suppress her anger at the bottom of her heart. She just smiles and doesn''t make other statements.


    In the company, Shu Yao is really popular.


    In addition to my ability, more is personality charm! Both men and women, young and old, like her temperament and appreciate her ability and skills.


    Lin WANYING also knows that she can''t fight Shu Yao alone. Therefore, she has to think of other ways.


    "What are your plans this afternoon? I''m going to make an appointment with several reporters in advance for the press conference the day after tomorrow. There will be an interview in the evening. If President Li is all right, can you accompany me?" Lin WANYING asked.


    Li Lin was slightly stunned. It was really rare that Lin WANYING would pull people together.


    "Let me see the arrangement. It should be OK." She answered politely.


    Lin WANYING smiled and motioned to let her leave first.


    Immediately, he called the assistant in.


    "You can prepare a contract between our company and Jiangyuan and draft one." She said.


    Assistant Wei Zheng said, "Vice President Lin, isn''t president Shu already in charge of things about Jiangyuan? Besides, Jiangyuan group and us haven''t yet..."


    Before she finished, she noticed the anger on Lin WANYING''s face. In an instant, she heard her angry roar, "when is it your turn to teach me to do things?"


    "Vice President Lin, please calm down."


    "I ask you to prepare, you go!" Lin WANYING said coldly.


    The assistant nodded.


    "Also, this matter can''t be known by a third person except you and me. Be careful!" She told me.


    The assistant was stunned again and bowed his head a moment later.


    Since Shu Yiyi has delayed seeing Jiang Jisheng and put the cooperation on hold again and again, won''t her plan fail?


    It''s not easy to plan. It doesn''t matter if Shu Yao doesn''t agree. Then she has to find a way to force her to agree!


    Lin WANYING, with a winner''s expression, lightly raised her eyebrows and a scornful smile, which was slightly embedded on her lips.


    "This time, Shu Yao, you''re dead! No one can save you, ha ha!"

 Chapter 388

    That night, there was a column on the financial channel. Lin WANYING was invited as an on-site guest, and Li Lin was also called by her as a companion.


    Half an hour before the start of the program, everyone was ready, and the host accompanied them to check the on-site process.


    Lin WANYING has also participated in many similar programs. Naturally, she will not be nervous and chat with the host naturally.


    Unfortunately, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    At this time, the assistant also sent several documents for her to sign.


    Lin WANYING anxiously asked, "about what?"


    "It''s from Jiangyuan group..." the assistant whispered.


    Lin WANYING pretended to be stunned, looked up at the assistant, and whispered, "I didn''t expect President Shu to work so fast! Bring it!"


    When the assistant delivered it, she simply looked through it twice. After the assistant left, her mobile phone rang endlessly, so she motioned the host to get up with her mobile phone and answer the phone.


    Watching her get up and leave the table, Li Lin was still mending her makeup. Although the scene was crowded, everyone was busy and no one paid attention. The host subconsciously turned over some documents on her desk with a curious heart.


    Looking at the contract document between Jushi company and Jiangyuan group, I turned to the end and was stunned at the three words "Jiang Jisheng".


    Jushi and Jiangyuan have cooperated?


    That''s big news!


    The host subconsciously collected his eyes and didn''t say a word. He rearranged the documents and continued to do his own things.


    As everyone knows, the scene just now was seen clearly by Lin WANYING, who pretended to speak on the phone, with bright red lips. It seems that the development of things really suits her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the city, the suite of Sophie Xinya hotel came. Mo sat leisurely on the lounge chair, looked at the woman still busy working on the desk over there, and joked, "I heard that there is a program of Lin WANYING on the financial channel tonight."


    "It''s not her show, but she''s just a guest on the show." Shu Yao replied, still focusing on the computer and dealing with the work at hand.


    Mo Wan said, "I heard you were invited before. How did you change to her?"


    "I''m so busy, how can I have time?"


    Mo Wan guessed that Shu Yu had pushed it, so the film crew found Lin WANYING. She joked, "you are really dignified!"


    "Come on, Tian Lili''s things haven''t been completely settled yet. What''s the limelight for me?"


    Shu Yao said something about the Tian family faintly, because manager Tian has been unconscious. Although the Tian family took a lot of benefits and agreed to settle out of court, they are not making trouble for the time being, but they always feel like a time bomb that will explode at any time.


    Maybe it''s just her wishful thinking. Shu Yao takes a deep breath. I hope it''s all her wishful thinking!


    "Hey, what are you doing? It''s been all night!" Mo asked with a curious probe.


    "Nothing. I''ll tell you later!" Shu Yao is mysterious, staring at the computer and constantly busy.


    The more she didn''t say it, the more curious she became. "Haven''t you had so much work since Ouyang CE came here? Why are you so busy all day..."


    "Work is work, these are these, you don''t understand!"


    "How can I understand if you don''t tell me?"


    Mo Wan is also boring. If you don''t go home at night, you have to stay here. Looking at Shu Yao''s busy work, she picked a banana at her leisure.


    "When are you going to stay in the hotel? It''s not that you don''t have a house. Take the children back to your apartment or Shu''s house!"


    Hearing the speech, Shu Yao raised her eyes, looked at her and said casually, "we''ll talk about it later, but later, do you think the name Shu Shen sounds good?"


    "Shu Shen?" Mo Wan repeated, "it sounds like a boy''s name. What''s the matter? Do you have a cousin?"


    Shu Yao shook her head, "no, I want to go through the formal adoption procedures for DIU. The documents have been sent. I need to fill in them one by one. What do you think of the name Shu Shen?"


    She gave her name, filled in the formalities, asked Xiao Zhang to go to the welfare home tomorrow, and then went to the police station to handle the child''s registered permanent residence.


    "Are you going to officially adopt it?" Mo Wan''s crisp voice, with a trace of doubt.


    She said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You know, adopting this kind of thing is not as simple as you think!"


    Mo Wan''s words attracted Shu Yao''s attention, "what do you mean?"


    "First of all, DIU DIU is only a child now. At the age of five, you can feed and drink him and provide him with school. For you, you may feel that it is not a burden. You think your living conditions are good and do not pose any pressure."


    Mo Wan ate the whole banana in three or two bites, then got up, sat cross legged on the couch and looked at her seriously¡ª¡ª


    "People with good living conditions can become good people. I always believe that."


    Listening to what she said, Shu Yu just said, "what do you want to say?"


    After silence, Mo wanwan took a deep breath and said, "have you considered it? Adopted children have the same inheritance right as your own flesh and blood. Regardless of your remarriage in the future, first of all, how do you want to distribute the property under your name and in the future?"


    "How many adopted children are ungrateful to their adoptive parents and do crazy things when they grow up?"


    "If it''s a natural child, even if it''s really a white eyed wolf or a black sheep, as parents, it''s also willing! But how can an adopted child be compared with his own?"


    "Also, Shu Yu, have you thought about it? Because of the strong genetics, DIU DIU''s biological parents are even if they are ordinary people. What if they are really some heinous villains? Are they murderers? Or the child was adopted and abandoned before, and has a shadow in his heart. Later, psychopaths will become villains..."


    "Enough!"


    Mo wanwan was interrupted by Shu Yao before he finished saying, "stop talking! DIU DIU is just a child! If everyone holds your psychology, there are so many orphans, aren''t there no one to adopt?"


    "Yes, there are few adoptions now. Didi is a good child, smart and lovely, but why did so many people abandon them before? Isn''t this a problem?"


    Mo Wan raised a question. As soon as his words were exported, they really aroused some doubts at the bottom of Shu Yu''s heart.


    Yes, five families have adopted and lost one after another. In less than two years, five families abandoned one after another


    It''s really a problem.


    But it was just a small stone thrown into the sea, which did not move Shu Yao''s firm heart.


    "No matter what you say, I believe in my eyes. DIU DIU is a good child. I don''t ask him to make any return to me when he grows up. I just want him to grow up happily. That''s my purpose!" Shu Yu''s tone was firm.


    As for the inheritance problem, Xi Xi was originally a daughter, not to mention the flesh and blood of Li Chenxi. In the future, Li''s side will inherit part of her inheritance, so she was not worried.


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Mo wanwan said, "he''s a boy. What if one day he grows up and plots against Xi Xi?"


    "What plot?" Shu Yu narrowed her eyes.


    Mo Wan said, "what do you say? How can a man plot against a woman?"


    When she said this, Shu Yu couldn''t help laughing. "I won''t argue with you about the strength of genes, but anyway, as long as DIU is just five years old, he will become a good child when he grows up. Moreover, he and Xi Xi grew up together. If he likes Xi Xi, I won''t object!"


    "You... Do you want Xi Xi to marry DIU? That''s why you..." Mo wanwan seemed to guess her heart, especially when she said this, she was more sure when she saw the smile on Shu Yu''s face.


    "Yes, it''s good to raise a son-in-law. Besides, Xi Xi is my daughter. I can see that this girl likes to lose it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t be speechless. What she said seems to have some truth

 Chapter 389

    One night, Mo wanwan argued with Shu Yao. After a war of words, he didn''t argue a result.


    Mo Wan also knows that no one can change what Shu Yao has identified.


    Forget it, I just hope she doesn''t read the wrong person!


    "Evening, I know you are for my good, but you think, the vast sea of people, so many people, DIU DIU is just a five-year-old child. Isn''t it fate that I can meet him again and again?" Shu Yu said.


    She will never forget that when she just returned home, she once met didi in the shopping mall with a woman. The woman beat the child hard. The little boy looked at himself with sad eyes and asked for help.


    A child, unable to make a living and stand on his own, needs to rely on the adults around him to survive. How isolated and helpless he is, he will pray to others.


    Everyone may be lonely and need help from others. Since someone can love a stranger with a tolerant and kind heart, why can''t they take care of children when their ability allows?


    Five years old, may not remember much.


    In recent years, children have suffered too much pain and suffering. They feel the most about the warmth and coldness of the world.


    So when Shu Yao is kind to him, he is most worried about losing and being a clever and sensible child as much as possible.


    When Xi Xi played a coquettish role in her arms, although her eyes were happy, they were more envious.


    A child without a mother and relatives is so poor.


    Shu Yao can''t shut him out again and let the child''s just opened heart encounter blows and injuries again.


    "Shu Yao, you are just too kind!" Mo Wan sighed, but also smiled. Kindness is sometimes good, and sometimes it can become the biggest weakness for people to bully and use.


    She just smiled pointlessly, "I just hope the child is good. Besides, I am also a mother. Since I can love my child, because I was pregnant in October, and because the child was born to me, what about other children? Just because I wasn''t born to me, I can spoil and humiliate at will?"


    Shu Yao can''t do such a thing!


    She doesn''t like to think of herself as a kind person. She just wants to be better to a child who has no blood relationship within her ability.


    The most important thing is that she always feels that she is very congenial with DIU. That kind of intimacy makes her feel... Inexplicable.


    Maybe this is fate!


    Looking at her and saying so much, Mo Wan can only nod, "well, you adopt it! Just call it Shushen! But remember, if, I just say if, one day, this little rabbit will grow up. If you do anything ungrateful to you, or Xi Xi, Li Zheng, don''t blame my godmother for being rude to him!"


    Shu Yao couldn''t help smiling brightly. "So, do you recognize him as a dry son?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t feel like talking about it, but you''ve got yourself in!


    But it''s also good to have many dry sons. Anyway, she thinks it''s really good to lose this child.


    ¡­¡­


    At the TV station, the program was finished and Lin WANYING and Li Lin were sent away. The host also went back to the lounge to remove makeup and change clothes for work. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the contract he had photographed. His sight was cunning.


    I dialed a phone, "sister-in-law, I''ll tell you a hot news! I''m sure it will be on the front page tomorrow -"


    "Jushi has reached cooperation with Jiangyuan group. It''s shocking that the two groups are strong and powerful!... of course it''s true! I''ll send you what I photographed right away..."


    There is no wind without waves, and waves can be three feet high.


    In less than one night, almost half of the business circle learned about the cooperation between Jushi and Jiangyuan.


    The next day, Han Cailing personally sent Charlie to the kindergarten. At the door, she met Li Chenxi who also came to see off Xi Xi and DIU DIU.


    When the three children were sent in, there were only two left. Li Chenxi said, "where are you going? I''ll send you?"


    "No, I have to go to LingDian restaurant later. There''s still a problem with the accounts over there for a while and a half." Han Cailing said.


    He nodded, "well, I''ll find you at noon! Have dinner together."


    Han Cailing smiled softly, took his arm and nodded again and again, "well, good!"


    Instead, she seemed to think of something. Looking at Li Chenxi in a hurry, she hurried after him and said, "by the way, Chenxi, I read the newspaper this morning. Boulder and Jiangyuan cooperated? How so fast?"


    Li Chenxi also saw the newspaper and asked Huang Yi to check it. The specific situation is still unknown.


    "It''s very fast!" He smiled calmly. His eyes were as black as paint without any waves. "Well, why do you care about other people''s affairs?"


    "Well..."


    In a word, Han Cailing can''t continue this topic.


    "When you arrive at the restaurant, wechat tells me that if there are any problems with the accounts over there, I''ll ask Huang Yi to help you." He added.


    In the plain words, there is full of concern and comfort. There is no passion for hot love, but it is like an ordinary couple. The faint feeling makes Han Cailing happy at the bottom of her heart.


    After seeing Han Cailing off, Li Chenxi immediately said to Huang Yi, "how''s the investigation?"


    "Dong Li, according to my people, President Shu hasn''t seen Jiang Jisheng. Jiang Jisheng is indeed in city a these days, but he has never met anyone at Jushi..." Huang Yi said.


    Never met.


    If Jushi really cooperates with Jiang Yuan, it is impossible for Jiang Jisheng to decide such a big thing without seeing anyone in the other company.


    When he saw Jiang Jisheng the day before yesterday, he also raised this topic. In less than two days, he finalized such a large cooperation project. I''m afraid there are still some strange things in it.


    "And Dong Li, if Jushi doesn''t cooperate with Jiang Yuan, the news will spread out suddenly. I''m afraid it will have some impact on Miss Shu!" Huang Yi is worried.


    This fear is not too much.


    Shu Yao is the main person in charge of this project. For the two major companies that have never achieved cooperation, some people spread rumors without authorization. The significance of the whole thing is very different!


    "Go and investigate again, and send more people to watch secretly. Don''t let anything happen to her and her children." Li Chenxi commanded.


    Huang Yi nodded. Without the boss''s orders, he secretly increased his staff.


    After so many years with the boss, can Huang Yi still see the boss''s heart? If someone really wants to embarrass Shuyu, it is estimated that this person will not have any good fruit to eat!


    Li Chenxi leaned there, raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. "By the way, Cailing is suspicious of the accounts. You should explain it. Be careful and don''t make any mistakes."


    "Yes." Huang Yi answers.


    On the side of Jushi group, Shu Yi saw the news published in the newspaper on the side of the hotel before waiting to go to the company.


    Has Jushi cooperated with Jiangyuan?!


    Why doesn''t she, the person in charge, know when it happened?


    On the way to the company, her mobile phone was almost exploded. In addition to the subordinates on the company''s side, there are more people on the media side, and maybe people from Jiangyuan group.


    For so many years, Jiang Yuan is famous and solid, and is on a par with Li. If this is a rumor, who should bear the responsibility?


    Shu Yao didn''t dare to think about it. She didn''t answer a phone. Her mobile phone was silent directly, arrived at the company as soon as possible, and then went upstairs regardless of everyone''s questions and eyes.


    There was no one in Lin WANYING''s office. When she came to the president''s office, she found her sitting on the sofa. Because the door was open, Shu Yao also omitted to knock on the door. She stepped in, looked at Ouyang CE and Lin WANYING in the room, and took out the morning newspaper.


    "Did Jushi cooperate with Jiangyuan? When did it happen?"

 Chapter 390

    In such a large president''s office, Lin WANYING sat on the sofa with her elegant legs folded, raised her hands leisurely and looked at her bright red nails and enchanting red lips.


    Shu Yao''s indifferent eyes, with a cold beam of light, squinted at the newspaper thrown on the table and spoke again, "when did boulder cooperate with Jiang Yuan? Was it true or false that the newspaper reported?"


    "Is it true or false?" Lin WANYING sneered and leaned back on the sofa. "Isn''t it Mr. Shu who is in charge of this project? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to ask us this question?"


    "Ridiculous?" Shu Yao shrugged coldly, "I just came to ask you because I think it''s ridiculous. I''m in charge of this project, but I''ve never seen Jiang Jisheng or talked to anyone over there. Suddenly, I reached a cooperation, which is well known. Can I laugh?"


    "Don''t you know? I thought it was Mr. Shu''s credit! I still wanted to reward you!" Lin WANYING said coldly.


    After a pause, she added, "if it wasn''t president Shu, who would it be? Could it be... Someone under your hand? For example, your assistant secretary Zhang Tingting?"


    Shu Yao closed her eyes powerlessly. "Everything Xiao Zhang did was ordered by me. I don''t know such a big decision. How can she know!"


    "Oh? Listen to your tone, it seems that you are accusing me?" Lin WANYING raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Shu Yao said, "is it not clear who I blame for such a big thing?"


    I haven''t counted what I''ve done?!


    Lin WANYING''s anger rose on her face. She became angry at once, but she didn''t wait to speak. Ouyang CE''s voice came out first, "well, stop arguing!"


    He looked at Shu Yao, "Mr. Shu, go back first and check your subordinates. I also sent someone to investigate the situation. I''ll inform you immediately if I have any news."


    Immediately, Ouyang CE looked at Lin WANYING again. "Vice President Lin, this incident has a great impact on the company and boulder. There is no exact news from Jiangyuan. What''s the details? You''ll be responsible for the aftermath!"


    "Me?" Lin WANYING was stunned and immediately retorted, "Why me? The person in charge of this matter is president Shu from beginning to end. There can''t be an accident now. Let me deal with this mess right away!"


    Shu Yao immediately said coldly, "mess? Who made it? Vice President Lin, don''t say you don''t know. You were on the financial program last night, and the news came out later. Trace the root cause from the host of the program. Do you think it may be a coincidence?"


    Lin WANYING was completely stunned. She didn''t expect Shu Yao to be so well-informed that she could trace the source immediately and find the host of the program last night.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence! Do you have conclusive evidence?"


    "All right!"


    Ouyang CE spoke again to stop the debate.


    "Don''t say any more. As I said, Mr. Shu will go back and make a thorough investigation. Vice President Lin, you are responsible for dealing with the aftermath, contact Jiangyuan group as soon as possible, apologize to them and see if you can repair the relationship!" Ouyang CE ordered.


    Lin WANYING gritted her teeth angrily, "I can''t afford this responsibility. At best, I can only try to contact Jiang Yuan..."


    Ouyangce didn''t argue with her. Shu Yu turned and walked out of the president''s room.


    Xiao Zhang started a thorough investigation of these people at her hand after knowing the news in the morning. It is estimated that there is no trace. After all, the source of this matter is definitely related to Lin WANYING!


    Shu Yao knew that one of the purposes of Lin WANYING''s coming to city a should be Jiangyuan group, but she didn''t expect that the woman could be so anxious.


    This incident must have angered Jiang Jisheng and offended Jiangyuan group. What good can it do to Lin WANYING?


    She took a deep breath and went back to the office. She couldn''t figure it out. Did she underestimate Lin WANYING''s purpose? Or did she think all this wrong?


    Xiao Zhang hurriedly knocked on the door and ran in. He hurriedly said, "Mr. Shu, no, the summons from the court has come down!"


    "What?" Shu Yao was stunned, "what summons?"


    "Jiangyuan group sued our company for many crimes such as fraud and infringement of reputation..."


    Shu Yao frowned, "tell our company?"


    "Not only against our company, but also against you..." Xiao Zhang delivered two summonses.


    Shu Yao took a look. Jiangyuan group sued Jushi group for reputation fraud, reputation infringement and many other charges, and the second subpoena was to sue himself.


    Jiang Jisheng sued her for defamation and infringement of reputation!


    "Jiang Jisheng sued me?" Shu Yao suddenly feels so innocent. What does she have to do with the whole thing?


    Xiao Zhang said, "maybe president Shu''s name was published in the newspaper. After all, haven''t you been responsible for this project all the time?"


    "Well..."


    Shu Yu is a little speechless, as if it seems so, but in fact, she hasn''t done anything!


    Suddenly, just got rid of the previous Tianjia storm. This time, it seems to have "offended" Jiang Jisheng.


    Another lawsuit.


    "All right, I see. Go ahead! Continue to check everyone in our department. Everything in private should be thoroughly investigated." She commanded.


    Xiao Zhang went out to do business. Shu Yao looked at the two subpoenas, raised her hand, rubbed her temples, took out her mobile phone and called Lin Wei.


    In recent years, it seems that Lin Wei is going to become her private lawyer. All kinds of storms continue all day long


    She was worried when the office door knocked. She said "come in" and someone pushed the door open.


    Looking up again, it was Li Chenxi.


    The tall figure, the straight body and the straight suit and shoes appear in the field of vision. The quiet smile on Qingjun''s face is faint, like an acquaintance. Deep eyes are always embedded with deep feelings.


    "Why are you here?" She was weak and had forgotten the quarrel a few days ago. Moreover, she was not in the mood to be angry with him at this time.


    Li Chenxi stepped in and looked deeper at her. "I heard something happened to you. Come and see you."


    "Well, I heard! I was also accused!" With a sneer, she got up and leaned against the leather chair. The two subpoenas on the table fell into Li Chenxi''s sight.


    He stretched out his hand and looked at it. He couldn''t help saying, "Jiang Jisheng also sued you in his own name..."


    "Yes, it seems that he is very angry about it!" Shu Yao sighed, but it''s right to think about it. Companies that have never cooperated suddenly appeared in the newspaper in the name of their own group.


    Whoever it is, I''m afraid it''s very angry!


    However, Jiang Jisheng has always been low-key. Suddenly, he doesn''t look like him!


    "What do you want to do now?" He turned sideways, and the tall figure directly sat at the desk with one leg and a half. He looked condescending and dignified like an emperor.


    She leaned back, frowning and upset.


    "Why don''t I help you contact Xiajiang Jisheng and talk to him in private?" Li Chenxi said.


    She looked at him. "You help me? In what capacity?"


    Li Chenxi smiled and looked down at her. His voice was full of temptation, "of course it''s his ex husband!"


    Charming taste, ambiguous relationship.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao''s eyes sank and subconsciously shook his head, "no! Forget it, you''re still mixed! I''ll deal with it myself!"


    "Do it yourself?" He asked in a tone of disdain.


    "I can''t handle it myself? Don''t you believe me?"


    Li Chenxi shook his head and still looked at her with a smile, "I believe in your ability, but you can''t deal with Jiang Jisheng!"


    "He''s not a devil and doesn''t have three heads and six arms. How can I deal with him?" Shu Yu retorts.


    Although she has never dealt with Jiang Jisheng, or even met him, she has heard a lot. Generally speaking, she is low-key and introverted, and the city government is gloomy, which belongs to the unfathomable type.


    Think of it, isn''t there such a man in front of you? And it''s typical.


    It''s estimated that Jiang Jisheng and Li Chenxi are not much different. It doesn''t matter. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Have you seen pigs running without eating pork?!


    Shu Yao''s confident face and proud little face are full of confidence. He can definitely handle Jiang Jisheng, let him cancel the lawsuit and settle the matter.

 Chapter 391

    Li Chenxi looked at her with an evil smile and a slight provocation in his deep eyes. Then, he calmly got up and came forward, picked up her chin, and looked carefully at the small face.


    "You have a reason now. If you want him to give in, you must give compensation."


    Shu Yao poked away his hand, "compensation should also be."


    If you can talk about the conditions, it''s simple. It''s nothing more than land cutting compensation. She can decide the small things. If it''s important, she can come back and discuss with Ouyang CE, or ask Jock for help.


    Anyway, you can''t really confront the court! It has a bad impact on Jushi and Jiangyuan group.


    Since we know that we are both losers, why do we have to make a big deal?


    Li Chenxi smiled. The light smile was more ghostly. The bad smile thickened Jun''s face. The angry star eyes looked at her brightly, "do you understand the meaning of my words?"


    "Huh?"


    Shu Yao frowned. She really didn''t understand.


    It''s just a matter between the two companies. You can compensate for the loss of reputation and interests. What''s the use of making so much trouble.


    Li Chenxi gazed at her clear and beautiful eyes. The deep light made her a little uneasy.


    Such an aggressive look is too red fruit, direct, strong and overbearing.


    What came to her mind was everything five years ago. Every strong request and crazy request from him


    The picture in his head continued, and his mellow voice came from his ear, "if he asked you to be his woman and sleep with him, would you agree?"


    "What?"


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned. His subconscious sight was awe inspiring. He was picky and despised, "how can Jiang Jisheng be so obscene!"


    "No matter how he is, he is a man. If he is a man, he can''t live without the word ''color''!" His tone was calm.


    Shu Yao breathed out, "please, Li Chenxi, not everyone is like you. Besides, I haven''t seen Jiang Jisheng. Even if I see him, I just know him. He won''t be like this!"


    "Are you so sure?"


    Facing his dark eyes, she nodded firmly, "yes, even if he is really like you said, I will have a way to deal with it."


    Anyway, my bottom line will not be broken. In addition, everything is easy to discuss.


    Seeing that she is so confident, Li Chenxi is inconvenient to say more. This woman seems to be the type who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. She won''t give up until she sees the Yellow River.


    The confrontation between the two had no result, and the matter broke up unhappily.


    All day, Shu was immersed in the sudden news, investigating all his employees, and thinking about how to solve them.


    She asked Xiao Zhang to contact Jiangyuan group and wanted to make an appointment with Jiang Jisheng, but she was rejected by the other party.


    I don''t have time to guess Jiang Jisheng''s plan. Anyway, it just happened. It''s estimated that the other party is also angry. Let''s wait!


    In the afternoon, she went to pick up Xi Xi and DIU DIU herself, and then took her two children to the playground for a while.


    Watching Xi Xi and Di Di playing happily on the merry go round, she smiled at the children. Seeing that there were ice cream sellers over there, she went to buy two.


    Xi Xi sat on the Trojan horse, looked at DIU DIU, and suddenly said, "Why have you been around Charlie these two days?"


    "Me?" DIU DIU was stunned. He previously promised Mo Wan that he would get Charlie some hair and pull it up by roots. How can he find a chance to start without surrounding Charlie?


    Xi Xi nodded, "you don''t pay much attention to me!"


    "No!" Didi didi smiled bitterly and hurriedly said, "I just saw that Charlie didn''t have anyone to play with him. It''s very poor!"


    Xi Xi was completely skeptical, "Oh? Are you still so kind?"


    "I was very kind!"


    Xi Xi left his mouth. "Anyway, don''t play with Charlie. He''s very strange. No one pays attention to him!"


    "... all right!"


    DIU DIU thought, anyway, he got his hair and put it in his schoolbag. It''s good to see Aunt Mo give it to her in the evening. The task is completed.


    When Shuyao ice cream was sold back, he found that the weather had changed greatly, dark clouds were thick, and it seemed as if it was going to rain.


    She hurried with her two children and took them out of the playground.


    Xi Xi obviously wanted to play for a while and refused to leave. He kept holding the fence at the door and didn''t want to go.


    Shu Yao had to squat down and explained, "Xi Xi, the weather is bad today. It seems to rain. My mother''s car has been sent for maintenance, so we have to take a taxi home!"


    Xi Xi shook her head and said she didn''t accept it.


    Shu Yao was speechless. Sometimes she found that the little girl was more willful than herself when she was a child.


    "Xi Xi, as long as it doesn''t rain, mom will take time to bring you over to play, okay? Then play all day!"


    Shu Yao said here, the weather was not beautiful, and immediately the big rain fell down.


    A large group of people who had gathered around scattered in an instant. Some people hid in the surrounding shops for shelter from the rain, others drove away, and others stood by the roadside waiting for a bus or taxi.


    "Look, it''s raining!" Shu Yu said immediately.


    Xi Xi was silly this time and didn''t toss willfully. She looked at the falling raindrops in the sky and covered her little head with her little hands. She looked more lovely.


    DIU DIU also took a small schoolbag to cover up for her. She looked very concerned. Shu Yao smiled, hurriedly took off her coat and put it on the two children, and then took their little hands and stood by the roadside for a taxi.


    The rain was ferocious, and it seemed that it would not stop in a short time. The crazy heavy rain roared down. Taxis and so on were already full. Each one was on the red light to carry passengers, and there was no empty car at all.


    She waited and waited. It didn''t matter if she was in the rain, but the two children


    Shu Yao looked at the bus stop not far away, led the two children to run over, took shelter from the rain for a short time, and the bus also happened to arrive immediately.


    I got into the car with two children, and the journey was smooth.


    After getting off the bus, it was more miserable.


    There is ponding on the road. With the increase of rain, there is more and more ponding. Beside the bus station, there are huge puddles.


    When Shu Yao was still on the bus, she saw the accumulated water underground. She took a deep breath, threw her back on her back, held her daughter in her arms, and got off the bus alone.


    After walking through the water to a place where the water was very shallow, the two children put down, led their little hands and walked towards the hotel step by step.


    From the bus station to the hotel, there is at least a long way to go. Shu Yao looked around. Although there are hotels, if you go to eat, your clothes are wet and you can''t keep out the cold. Just think about it.


    "Xi Xi, DIU DIU, let''s go quickly. It''s okay!" She encouraged the two children.


    DIU DIU said, "aunt, go fast and walk slowly. It will also get wet. It''s better to walk slowly. It''s also good!"


    "Well..."


    At this time, she was not interested in arguing with the child, but just led his little hand, "DIU DIU said everything is right, but let''s go quickly!"


    It''s already raining. When I go back, the two children don''t have a fever


    As I was walking, I suddenly felt that the rain on my head had disappeared. Shu Yao was stunned. With a slight lag in his steps, he raised his head and saw a black umbrella over their heads.


    Li Chenxi stood in a suit in the rain and looked at her with deep eyes, "why don''t you drive in such a heavy rain?"


    "The car was sent for repair!" She said, took the umbrella from his hand and led the child to continue walking. The hotel is not far ahead. She will be there in a while.


    Li Chenxi followed in the rain, "then why don''t you call me?"


    In a word, Shuyao was stunned at the bottom of her heart.


    At this time, if she calls, will he show up? When did Li Chenxi become so considerate


    Ignoring the change of her face, Li Chenxi directly picked it up with his long arm, picked it up with his other hand, strode with long legs and walked quickly to the hotel.

 Chapter 392

    When they returned to the hotel room, the mother and son had already been drenched into a drowned chicken. They were all wet, and their clothes and coats could be twisted out of the water.


    Xixi and didi were also wet. Li Chenxi didn''t dare to neglect. He hurried to the bathroom to drain water, and then went in with his two children. While undressing the two children, he tested the water temperature and asked them to warm their bodies first.


    When I came out, I saw Shu Yu. Seeing that she wanted to change clothes in the room, I stopped her, "don''t change, go to the bathroom and take a hot bath with the children first!"


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but if you delay, you will catch a cold and have a fever!" He said.


    With gentle tone, light eyes and irresistible courage, Shu Yao sighed slightly. At this time, she was wet and cool, and really wanted to take a hot bath.


    He didn''t refuse any more. He took a set of clean pajamas and children''s clothes and went into the bathroom.


    After a warm hot bath, she and the children washed for more than an hour until she soaked her body warm.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Didi was wrapped in a small bathrobe. Shu Yu held Xi Xi and wiped her daughter''s hair with a clean towel.


    Li Chenxi was still there and did not leave.


    Not only that, he also used their bath time to make warm ginger soup. When he saw them coming out, he said, "drink some ginger soup first!"


    Didi ran over and took a drink, "ah, it''s so hot!"


    "It''s a little spicy, but it can warm up and drink more!" He coaxed softly.


    Shu Yao also coaxed Xi Xi to drink a large bowl, and then took the hair dryer to dry her daughter''s hair. Li Chenxi here also blew the lost short hair. Both children were washed and warm. Shu Yao took them to the room, wrapped them in a small quilt and let the two children play by themselves.


    When he went out, Li Chenxi had poured a bowl of ginger soup for her, "just looking after the children, you didn''t drink it yourself."


    "I''m fine!" She said so, but her hand took the bowl of ginger soup and drank it seriously.


    Li Chenxi sat aside and lit a cigarette. With the slow exit of the smoke, his voice said quietly, "if you have anything else in the future, call me at any time."


    "It''s just a small thing!" She laughed it off and didn''t think much had happened.


    "Little things?"


    Shu Yao nodded, turned sideways and looked at him, "it''s a small thing, but it''s just a light rain!"


    "You have two children. It''s raining so hard. How can you come back if you can''t meet the bus? Stand on the road and wait for a taxi?" He asked.


    Shu Yu stopped talking.


    "Remember, you''re just a woman, not a man. You don''t need to do a lot of things yourself. Just move your fingers and make a phone call, and I''ll come!" Li Chenxi got up with a cigarette in his mouth and rubbed her head with a soft big hand.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first. Stop working and have a good sleep in bed." He exhorted as he walked out.


    But she ignored Shu''s drooping eyes and slightly changed face, and looked at the man''s outward back. She didn''t know what was wrong with herself. Suddenly, she couldn''t help but blurt out a word¡ª¡ª


    "Move your fingers and you''ll come over with a phone call? Can you not say such a simple word easily!"


    Li Chenxi stopped.


    "You think you''ll show up, but what if you don''t? Have you considered it? I can call, but you don''t answer? Or can''t you?"


    He turned and said in a slightly heavy tone, "how could I not get it?"


    She didn''t know that it was raining so hard. He was always thinking of her and worried about whether she would encounter heavy rain on her way to pick up the children


    "I don''t mean this, Li Chenxi. There''s no relationship between me and you now. I don''t have the identity to send and command you to do anything, and you have no obligation to help me!"


    What do women fear most? It is in this embarrassing relationship that I think it is logical. I think he will put himself and his children in the first place as before. He waits hard and looks like a fool. As a result, the other party is just indifferent and turns away disappointed!


    She has no identity. Unlike in the past, she is his wife regardless of feelings, love or not. She can naturally enjoy any care he brings.


    Now, she''s just a divorced single woman.


    If she wants to take care of two children, she must play both mother and father. If there is no man in her life, she must act as a man!


    Perhaps there are several enthusiastic suitors around her.


    Even so, she can''t command and send anyone to do anything at will. After all, she has no identity.


    Li Chenxi frowned, "what do you mean it doesn''t matter? Even if I get divorced, I''m also your ex husband! Just for this point, even if I don''t have children, I have a lifelong responsibility to you!"


    In other words, as long as Shu Yao lives around him and in a city, he will take care of her.


    This is Li Chenxi''s idea. He thinks this is what he should do.


    But what Shuyao fears is rejection.


    Even a look, a word, a word, indifference and alienation are a great blow and harm to her.


    Once the heart has been hurt too much, again and again, the feeling of silly love for a person. She has experienced more than ten years and really doesn''t want to experience it again!


    So in the past five years, she has made herself strong, indifferent and indifferent to anyone. As long as she keeps her heart, she won''t be hurt again.


    "Am I your responsibility? Just because I am your ex-wife, just because I gave birth to you? This statement is ridiculous!" She pulled her lips and sneered.


    As everyone knows, how dazzling this smile fell into his eyes.


    Li Chenxi immediately strode forward and grabbed her arm. "What''s ridiculous? Don''t you remarry now? In foreign countries, if your ex-wife doesn''t remarry, your ex-husband has to pay alimony! Even if you don''t have children, I''ll take care of you!"


    "Really? That''s what you think!" She laughed it off indifferently.


    This smile again!


    Light as if every word he said was a lie, so ridiculous!


    Li Chenxi grabbed her wrist and increased his strength. He stared at her with deep eyes. "How did you become like this?"


    "What''s it like?" She raised her eyebrows at him.


    "Do you think these words I said to you, this heart, are worthless?" His eyes tightened on her, as if she nodded a little, he would crush the angry woman in front of him without hesitation.


    Shu Yao said, "it''s not worthless, but I can''t believe it. How do I know which one is true and which one is false?"


    "OK! I''ll tell you what I''m saying now is true! Contact me if you have something, even if it''s a small thing. As long as it happens, tell me and I''ll solve it for you!" His tone was firm and sincere.


    She looked at his eyes and had read the sincerity, but it was still difficult to accept at the bottom of her heart.


    For a moment, she quickly dodged her eyes and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I will deal with my own affairs!"


    "It''s said that you''re just a woman. Don''t take everything on yourself! Don''t carry everything on your own!" He gritted his teeth and squeezed almost every word out of his teeth.


    Shu Yao smiled calmly, "woman? I forget the fact that I am still a woman. There are no men in life. Slowly, women have become men..."


    Li Chenxi''s angry face blackened, "what do you mean there is no man? Am I not? Just in front of you, isn''t this living man yours?"

 Chapter 393

    The warm room, however, gradually became cold due to the emotional fluctuation of Li Chenxi.


    What he said, word by word, fell into her ears. She listened carefully and completely, and understood the meaning of his words.


    Just, for a moment, Shu Yu didn''t understand her feelings.


    When she was stunned, Li Chenxi looked at the woman''s face without any feelings, and her thin lips slowly pursed up. Shu Yu thought he was angry and would leave the next second.


    But never thought, he just recalled a light smile that reversed all sentient beings, just like the ghosts in the night. The evil spirits were tempting, "it''s very late. You can rest early!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao stood in place.


    What does he mean?


    Suddenly he said a lot of what he didn''t have. When the atmosphere was fierce, he stopped


    "No matter how much I tell you now, you won''t accept it. Instead, you will blame me and may quarrel. Shu Yao, I don''t want to make you unhappy, so don''t think about it. Just think I didn''t say everything I just said!" He smiled calmly. On his bright face, there was too much complexity, which disappeared in a flash.


    Looking at the back of the man leaving, she didn''t stop or open her mouth.


    Even until he left and the door closed, she still stood still.


    Li Chenxi is right. If he goes on, they will only quarrel and break up unhappily.


    Whether it is confession or pursuit, she will not accept it. It is undeniable that he has been engaged to others.


    Therefore, it is also wise to stop as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, because of the news of cooperation between Jushi and Jiangyuan group, a large number of reporters flocked outside the company, making a lot of noise.


    At the same time, on the side of the public relations department, Jiangyuan group also asked Jushi to give a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, the confrontation with the court will be small, and Jiangyuan will unilaterally clarify everything. At that time, the reputation of Jushi group will be completely damaged.


    This is more sensational than a scandal.


    The grand Jushi group even seeks partners in this way. A slight exposure will lead to the topic of public opinion debate, and will also lead to the substantial fluctuation of Jushi''s share price.


    In short, the consequences are unimaginable.


    In the president''s room, Lin WANYING glanced at Shu Yu with a pale face and said, "President Shu, isn''t this your responsibility? So many reporters downstairs also called to find you! Do you want to continue sitting here?"


    Shu Yao raised her eyebrows. "Hasn''t president Europe handed over the responsibility of this project to Vice President Lin? In that case, Vice President Lin should deal with it!"


    "The reporters downstairs are looking for you. What''s the matter with me? Mr. Shu, if you can''t handle it, just say it. Maybe I''ll consider doing you a favor, but if you still have this attitude, don''t talk!"


    Lin WANYING sneered, twisted her slender waist and got up and looked out.


    After listening to their argument for a long time, Ouyang CE remained silent. His gloomy face was already covered with clouds. Suddenly he said coldly, "Vice President Lin, I said that you are responsible for the matter of Jiangyuan group!"


    "President ou -"


    Lin WANYING also turned around and looked at the man''s Apricot eyes, bright and bright, but with a trace of confidence in winning the ticket, "this is business, not a children''s play. At first, she had already decided to hand it over to President Shu. Even if you want to change people temporarily, you should also ask about the situation in Jiangyuan!"


    In other words, even if Lin WANYING reluctantly insisted on the next mess, in addition to suing Jushi, Jiang Jisheng also sued Shu Yu in his own name.


    In any case, this time it''s hard for Shu Yao to escape.


    Ouyang CE frowned. "I said it was up to you. Can''t you understand what I said? Or..."


    He lengthened his voice. Although he didn''t supplement it completely, Lin WANYING knew the meaning of his cold and deep eyes and terrible shudder.


    Shu Yao didn''t want to hear the two of them argue. She quickly got up and left a sentence, "I''ll go back first. When something happens, Mr. ou will call me again!" He left the president''s office.


    In fact, Shu Yao also knows that even if Lin WANYING is involved now, she will be jointly and severally liable.


    Dealing with Jiang Jisheng is essential.


    Before we meet, we have given each other a bad impression. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to end after we meet.


    It''s bound to be a "fierce battle". She should calculate every step as much as possible, otherwise, it''s really hard to say.


    In the president''s room, Lin WANYING stared at the man with scornful red lips. "Ouyang, how long have you been obsessed with this woman? Where is she? As for?"


    Lin WANYING is also very puzzled. It seems that Han Cailing is a little "sympathetic and understanding". Shu Yu''s existence is like a lump in her throat and a thorn in her back. Is this woman covered with magic? Why are all men willing to pay for her.


    A infatuated Lin Mobai is understandable if he grew up together.


    An ex husband Li Chenxi, who had been divorced for five years, still regarded her as a responsibility and was willing to come forward for her at any time.


    There''s another Ouyang CE here. For this woman, she doesn''t hesitate to give up her great future. Maybe she will never know how much this stupid man has paid for her!


    Even so, Ouyang policy is still willing.


    With this in mind, Lin WANYING was even more upset and angrily clenched her fingers.


    "Lin WANYING, I took this position and came to a city. Everything is for her. This is Jock''s default, and you should know it!"


    Ouyang CE stepped forward with cold eyes.


    "I know, but don''t forget what we came here for! If a woman destroys everything, you and I can''t afford this responsibility!"


    After that, Ouyang CE suddenly grabbed her wrist, as if to crush the bone, "what tone are you talking to me? Huh?"


    Facing the man''s cold eyes, the woman''s eyes dodged slightly. She was disappointed with his angry attitude. She forbade her displeasure, raised her eyebrows and joked with a smile, "Ouyang, I just hope you don''t forget our consistent purpose! And don''t forget the task given to us by Jock!"


    "I have my own plans for these things. When will it be your turn to decide for me?" Ouyang CE was calm on his face and held her arm with greater strength.


    Lin WANYING couldn''t help the pain. She heard him say, "who gave you the right to let you move her?"


    Ouyang CE knew very well that the false news about Jushi and Jiangyuan''s signing of cooperation was deliberately spread by Lin WANYING.


    In order to put pressure on Shu Yao and create chaos.


    Looking at Shu Yao''s internal and external troubles, Lin WANYING wants to achieve her personal goal.


    "You should turn a deaf ear to what I said. Lin WANYING, you''re really getting bolder and bolder!" Ouyang CE suddenly withdrew his strength and threw her away.


    The woman was unstable and stumbled to the ground.


    The high-heeled shoes sprained her foot. Lin WANYING could only bear the pain, but she couldn''t bear the suffocation at the bottom of her heart.


    "The last time I warn you, what should I do? That''s my business. If you dare to make decisions without authorization, or dare to do anything unfavorable to her again, Lin WANYING, what are the consequences? I don''t need to say it?"


    Looking up at the condescending man in front of her, Lin WANYING looked like a king. Although she was unhappy, she could only bear it. She nodded slowly, and her voice was as low as a mosquito¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry, I''ll never come again!"


    Lin WANYING bit her lower lip in pain, almost bleeding. She didn''t want to give in, let alone let a man threaten herself like this because of Shu Yao. However, she had to give in, otherwise

 Chapter 394

    As soon as Shu Yao returned to the office, assistant Xiao Zhang rushed in from the outside, "Mr. Shu, it''s bad, there''s an accident again!"


    She was stunned and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "I received an e-mail and felt strange. I checked it. I didn''t find the specific one, but I found the letter the company received yesterday..." Xiao Zhang said, handing her the found letter and his laptop with the received e-mail.


    Shu Yi first read the letter. It was mailed by someone from Jiangyuan group. In general, he asked the person in charge of Jushi group to take the initiative to clarify the facts and return Jiangyuan group''s innocence.


    If that''s all, it''s easy.


    But next, the other party even gave a time limit.


    Twenty four hours.


    That is, day and night.


    Then she glanced at the computer and looked at the email sent by an anonymous email. She looked surprised.


    Xiao Zhang explained and analyzed, "Mr. Shu, I checked. This letter was sent to the company yesterday, but it was deliberately pressed down. Then I received this email today..."


    The content of the email, not a word, is all photos.


    Life photos of Xi Xi and Di Di. Two children are playing swing, sand and games in kindergarten.


    From every angle, there is no escape from the word "candid shooting". At the same time, in addition to two children, there is no time to be late.


    Mo Wan''s photos of leaving work at night, chatting with colleagues, and photos of Mai coffee cover almost all angles. The last one is the house number of Mo Wan''s apartment


    In other words, someone followed the two children and Mo wanwan. Unexpectedly, they all tracked home?!


    While Mo wanwan''s address was exposed, the other party probably knew about her staying in the hotel with the children.


    This email is obviously the threat of red fruit!


    Take the safety of the two children as a chip and declare war on Shu Yu.


    "When was this letter received yesterday?" Shu Yi closed the computer and asked with the letter.


    Xiao Zhang said, "it''s almost morning!"


    The letter explained that the person in charge of Jushi group was given 24 hours to clarify that the email was sent at noon. Because of the delay, the other party saw that they didn''t have any integrity, so they sent an email Threat.


    Thinking in his mind, Shu Yao pulled her lower lip coldly. While Jiangyuan group is famous, it is also rumored that it is originally a gangster. This time, it seems that it is still true.


    "In whose hands did you find the letter?" She asked.


    Xiao Zhang said, "it''s on Li Fan''s desk. I happened to see it when I sent the documents. Looking at the name of President Shu written on the envelope, I picked it up and looked at it. I found that the envelope had been opened!"


    After a pause, Xiao Zhang said, "I asked Li Fan. He didn''t dismantle it. He found it on the table after going to work in the morning. He thought it wasn''t important. He wanted me to take it to you when he met me."


    Shu Yao''s eyes sank. Li Fan was Ouyang CE''s secretary. He detained letters and deliberately delayed time. To some extent, he deliberately helped each other and killed Shu Yao.


    "Ha ha." She sneered twice, calculating in her head and raised her hand to let Xiao Zhang go out first.


    Jiang Yuan group is really powerful for threatening her two children and her best friend! Despicable enough to use this means.


    However, the primary solution is not Jiangyuan group or Jiang Jisheng, but someone else.


    Since some people in this company like to fight inside, why doesn''t she accompany them to the end?


    Thinking so, Shu Yao took out another mobile phone from the drawer and dialed a phone number after turning it on.


    "Captain Li, long time no see. Are you all right?" Her faint, shallow words were with a smile.


    Captain Li is the criminal investigation captain who investigated Han Cailing''s kidnapping five years ago. After many years, he has been transferred from the criminal investigation team to the anti smuggling Bureau, but he is also the captain of the action team.


    The other party also knew Shu Yao''s identity. After a simple chat, Captain Li cut into the theme, "President Shu called me, not just for chatting?"


    "Captain li really feels sharp. He deserves to be the captain of the action team. I heard you''re fighting drugs at the customs. Do you have a big case?" Shu Yu said.


    Li Zhen was stunned and asked subconsciously, "how did you know?"


    "Captain Li, don''t worry. I''m not interested in the business of harming others and seeking violence. Why do you know? It''s just a coincidence!"


    Shu Yao raised her lower lip slightly and said calmly, "I don''t know if captain Li knows that a drug called ptm4 is colorless and tasteless. When mixed with spices, it will make the animal''s sense of smell fail temporarily, which is still imperceptible."


    Li Zhen was stunned. Recently, he assisted the people of the customs to search each suspect. The police dog didn''t find any suspicious objects on him. For this reason, he suspected it, but he was unable to find evidence.


    "There is also a kind of soft candy imported from abroad and sold at home. It has a unique taste and is not loved by people, but the sales volume is very high. Captain Li might as well check this kind of soft candy!"


    Shu Yao said a few words and hung up. Li Zhen is a smart man and does that. In a few words, you can hear something strange, and you can certainly find out the clue.


    After hanging up, she asked Xiao Zhang to go to the shopping supermarket outside and buy her some soft candy.


    After pointing out the brand and name, Xiao Zhang ran around many shopping supermarkets and found nothing.


    Finally, I almost drove to the suburbs and inadvertently bought this kind of soft candy in a convenience supermarket.


    It was already afternoon after it was sent back.


    Xiao Zhang also wondered that someone had threatened the two children directly. Shu Yao took it easy and only focused on buying soft candy? It''s not in her style at all.


    Although full of doubt, he didn''t ask. He just put down the fudge and left.


    When he went out, Xiao Zhang met his colleague and the other party asked, "how many bags of snacks did you just take in? Did President Shu want to eat?"


    "It''s soft candy. It''s still uuq brand. I haven''t heard of it. I almost ran all over city a to buy it..."


    "Uuq? I haven''t heard of it. Is it delicious?"


    "Who knows! Mr. Shu likes it, so I''ll buy it!"


    In a few words, she was heard by Lin WANYING who was passing by. Her subconscious look was slightly stunned, and she hurried back to the office.


    After much thought, I took out my mobile phone, but before I could make a call, the mobile phone rang.


    "The police suspect it? How could it be! Ptm4 was initiated by Dr. Ryan and can''t be found in China. No one can guess it! Don''t mess around. It may be just an ordinary inspection. Contact me when things are over..."


    The ordinary customs inspection ended in about ten minutes.


    For Lin WANYING, these ten minutes were unusually long, as if several centuries had passed.


    The conversation I just heard in the corridor, uuq fudge, is constantly echoing in my mind... How did Shu Yao know?


    Was she accidentally hit and bumped? It''s still intentional. No, even if the woman is smart, she can''t detect these. She won''t!


    Lin WANYING tried her best to comfort herself, took a deep breath, tried to slow down her mood, wanted to divert her attention with work, but found that it didn''t work at all.


    Ten minutes have passed.


    She waited and looked at the mobile phone on the desk. She didn''t report the safe call.


    Twenty minutes passed.


    She waited with trepidation.


    With the passage of time, Lin WANYING has never worked so hard. A woman''s sixth sense is very accurate. She always feels that it''s not just an accident that Shu Yao suddenly asked Xiao Zhang to buy that kind of soft candy


    indeed.


    After waiting for a long time, the call to report peace did not come, but only received a message.


    ¡®run£¡¡¯


    Just a few letters.


    In an instant, Lin WANYING suddenly shocked, her body flashed and sat down on the sofa.

 Chapter 395

    un¡£


    It is the signal to inform Lin WANYING in case of an accident or crisis. This is the first time to use this signal for so long.


    She stared at a few English letters in her mobile phone, broke free from shock, tightened her apricot eyes, subconsciously took out her mobile phone card and completely destroyed it.


    Thinking of something again, he hurried out with his bag.


    Somewhere in the city center, the basement has already been changed into a chemical room. Many people in white disinfection clothes are busy going in and out.


    And that kind uuq of soft candy wrapping paper is scattered everywhere. The huge dustbin can''t bear it. Some people can only push it out and dump it, and then push it forward to continue loading.


    Lin WANYING''s sudden arrival surprised the person in charge here, "Miss Lin, didn''t you say you wouldn''t come if you had nothing? Is it..."


    "Yes, there''s an accident over there! You should go to avoid the limelight for the time being!" As Lin WANYING spoke, she opened her bag, took out a few cheques from inside and handed them to the person in charge, "take the money, spread it out, go to the nearby surrounding cities for vacation and tourism, relax, and I''ll inform you when there is definite news!"


    Everyone nodded cautiously. The person in charge accepted the check and began to command them to stop their work and prepare to change clothes and leave in batches.


    Not only 20 minutes, the whole huge basement is empty.


    Lin WANYING stood here alone, looking at everything placed on the table and the refined white powder, put into bags, and put them in the tray over there. She looked at all this and frowned.


    She began to do these shady activities in partnership with others a few years ago. Although she was illegal and worried, she really made money.


    Over the past few years, the scale has become larger and larger, and the performance has become better and better, but this time, it fell off the chain at the critical moment!


    Some foreign customers have placed big orders. What should she do if she can''t deliver the goods within the specified time?


    Damn it!


    Lin WANYING angrily clenched her hands and gathered in her brain. After thinking and thinking, she could not be sure that ptm4 was a drug that disturbed the smell of animals. How did the police know?


    There is also this kind of soft candy. Although it tastes worse, if it is not mixed and refined with other drugs, it is a kind of soft candy. After special refining, it can become an extravagant tool to make money.


    Is it Shu Yao?


    Lin WANYING shook her head as soon as possible and dared not imagine any more. If it was really Shu Yao, wouldn''t they have mastered all their plans?


    No, it won''t!


    Just think about it!


    Lin WANYING took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. After a long time, she walked out of the basement with her bag and drove out of the parking lot to restore her arrogant and indifferent image as a female boss.


    Unexpectedly, in a black car in the parking lot, Shu Yao watched the red Maserati gallop away and slowly took off his sunglasses.


    The mobile phone quickly edited a message and sent it.


    "Thanks, spider."


    Originally, Lin WANYING''s secret place is hidden here. It''s really not secret enough. It''s also a secret place!


    Shu Yu always knew about the activities behind Lin WANYING.


    Ptm4 was also found by spider. Spider is just a code name. When she was active as a network hacker many years ago, a person she knew helped her a lot.


    Lin WANYING has not been moved. Shu Yu wants to find out the * * OSS behind her. Her intuition tells her that the person hidden behind the scenes is likely to have something to do with what is happening now.


    I don''t want to avoid all this for the time being. Lin WANYING must be busy with herself this time and won''t add trouble to herself for the time being. Taking advantage of this gap, Shu Yao should deal with Jiang Yuan group and dare to threaten her with children. Jiang Jisheng is really a cruel role!


    That night, Lin Mobai came to the hotel.


    "Mo Bai, how are you recently?" She and Lin Mobai haven''t seen each other for a few days. She''s heard a lot about Lin.


    But on the whole, Lin is still powerless. After all, Lin is a pharmaceutical enterprise. The chairman has not been replaced this time. It must attract hostility from those who have long coveted the position of chairman. There are a lot of things to deal with, and Lin Mobai is also very busy.


    "It''s OK! It''s all trivial things. I can handle it." He looked at her with a soft smile.


    Shu Yao poured coffee for him and looked at the outline of the man. He didn''t see him for a few days. He felt thin again. Presumably, the situation on Lin''s side was also startling step by step. Every step in the future was full of danger.


    "I heard about Jiangyuan group. Shu Yao, the Lin family and the Jiang family are still a little friendly. If you want to see Jiang Jisheng, why don''t I accompany you!" Lin Mobai said, his deep eyes full of worry.


    She also knew that he had been worried about her.


    Jiang Jisheng is not a good man. His relationship has been so stiff before he has dealt with him. If he meets again, I don''t know what will happen.


    Even if she knew there was a tiger''s den ahead, she was driven to this position. What else could she do except jump forward?


    "Mo Bai, Lin''s side is enough for you to be busy. My business, I can solve it myself. It''s all right!" She said.


    Lin Mobai frowned, naturally got up and held her hand. "You''re still like this. You always like to be brave. Listen to me! The Lin family really have a little friendship with the Jiang family. How many Jiang Jisheng should look at this face!"


    In fact, Lin Mobai is not sure.


    At the beginning, the old woman of the Jiang family, that is, Jiang Jisheng''s grandmother, was seriously ill. Lin Mobai''s father personally operated, which can be regarded as saving the old lady''s life. In the later stage, all kinds of operations were performed by the Lin family until the old lady died.


    Shu Yu also knows about this.


    So now she said, "how long has Mrs. Jiang passed away? This love has long passed. Besides, we all know that Jiang Jisheng is an illegitimate child. Even if Mrs. Jiang is alive, I''m afraid he doesn''t have much feelings with the old lady and won''t make concessions."


    Lin Mobai sighed, "almost, but I also checked. In your name, someone in your company poked the news of Jushi''s cooperation with Jiang Yuan to the media without authorization, so it attracted all this."


    "I''m a man who often makes many enemies. Some people deliberately aim at something. I''ve been used to it for a long time!" She smiled slightly. Anyway, when she saw the moves, she counted them step by step. She didn''t do evil in her heart. What''s her fear.


    But Lin Mobai meant, "it may be easier to explain and clarify if we can find the person who obstructed it."


    "Xiao Zhang checked for a few days and there was no clue. It''s estimated that he can''t find it. Forget it!" Shu Yao settled down her two children, changed her clothes, came out of the room, took her bag and went downstairs with Lin Mobai.


    Jiang Jisheng''s trip in city a ends tonight and will return to city B early tomorrow morning. While he is still there, it may be good to meet and talk as soon as possible!


    At this time, we can only hope as much as possible.


    Lin Mobai accompanied her downstairs. When she was walking out of the hall on the first floor, Shu Yu was suddenly stunned and saw Li Chenxi coming face to face and Han Cailing around him.


    Li Chenxi''s state doesn''t look very good. Junyi''s face is even a little depressed, as if he was ill, but he is tall and straight, still handsome and pleasing to the eye.


    Han Cailing took his arm and whispered, "honey, are you still uncomfortable? Otherwise, I''ll call the doctor to have a look!"


    A faint voice of "dear" fell into Shu Yu''s ears, and suddenly ripples appeared in her heart without waves.

 Chapter 396

    "Do you still have a fever? I feel your body is still hot..."


    Han Cailing held his arm with concern, his thin fingers covered his wrist, and looked at him with deep affection.


    Li Chenxi said, "I''m fine."


    Then, they raised their eyes and just met Lin Mobai and Shu Yao who came down from the elevator. Li Chenxi''s natural footsteps stopped. Han Cailing came forward and said, "what a coincidence! Shu Yao and Mr. Lin are also here. Are you..."


    "Go out." Lin Mobai''s reply was light and direct.


    Han Cailing looked at them, turned her eyes to the dark night outside, and said, "it''s so late!"


    She wanted to say a few more words, but Li Chenxi suddenly held her hand and said, "aren''t you hungry? Let''s go to dinner!"


    Han Cailing raised her eyes and looked at Li Chenxi. She noticed the man''s deep eyes. Her expression seemed different. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She nodded homeopathic, "well, let''s go to dinner!"


    Inside, they sat down and ordered. Then Han Cailing said, "Chenxi, what''s the matter with you? I think you''re not right these two days!"


    He sat there, his eyebrows tightened, and his handsome face was indifferent and expressionless, "what''s wrong?"


    "We made an appointment to have dinner together last night, but it suddenly rained heavily. Did you get wet when you came home?" Han Cailing whispered.


    In fact, she wanted to know why he was in the rain.


    According to Huang Yi, when Li Chenxi returned to the company last night, he was wet, as if he had been standing in the pouring rain for several hours.


    Then he caught a cold today.


    I''ve been running a fever.


    But she still insists on working, including eating now. She also insists on coming out with herself. Although Han Cailing is very grateful, she always feels strange. Is it because he is in the rain? What does it have to do with Shu Yao?


    Li Chenxi didn''t seem to be in the mood to chat. His slender big hand gently fiddled with the teacup in front of him and said, "would you like a drink? Or red wine?"


    "Chenxi, I heard from the housekeeper at the villa that you haven''t been back for more than a month. During this period, you have been living in the company. Why don''t you go back? What''s the meaning of always living in the company? What if your body breaks down?" She looked at him and nagged.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, but his eyes were cold. He just hooked his lower lip with a smile, "Cailing, aren''t you hungry? I''m very hungry."


    "Ah, let''s eat first!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shu Yao and Lin Mobai arrived at KTV, the private room was empty and there were few people left, and Jiang Jisheng, whom she most wanted to see this time, could not be seen.


    I only saw Zhou Lidong, one of Jiang Jisheng''s secretaries. The other party and several others sat there drinking and singing. When they saw Shu Yao and Lin Mobai knocking at the door, they naturally recognized their identity at a glance and signaled to turn off the music.


    "Mr. Shu and Mr. Lin, how did you come back here?" Zhou Lidong sat there with a light voice and a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Shu Yao said bluntly, "I want to see Dong Jiang. I heard he was here, but I seem to have missed it!"


    "Yes, Dong Jiang has just left and has returned to city B! President Shu is so late." Zhou Lidong smiled, and his treacherous eyes revolved around Shu Yao.


    Lin Mobai didn''t like the man''s eyes and tone of voice. He naturally pulled up Shu Yu''s hand, "since Dong Jiang is not here, let''s go first!"


    She nodded.


    Before leaving, Zhou Lidong said, "we President Jiang had guessed that someone might come to him, and left a message for me to convey --"


    The man paused deliberately and stared at Shu Yao''s profile with interested eyes.


    She turned around. "What did Mr. Jiang leave behind, Secretary Zhou?"


    "Shu always wants to know?" Zhou Lidong smiled, got up, fished a large bottle of whisky on the table and took another bottle of vodka in his other hand.


    The two liquors were mixed and poured into a huge wine glass. He pushed it forward and directly pushed it to Shu Yao. The glass stopped. Zhou Lidong also said, "drink this glass of wine first!"


    Lin Mobai looked coldly, "Secretary Zhou, what are you doing?"


    "It is said that Mr. Lin is gentle and kind to others, but he pays attention to a person''s affairs. As soon as I see him today, he is still so!" Zhou Lidong was not afraid at all. He openly satirized their relationship in words.


    Lin Mo''s bright black eyes sank obviously, and his tone was cold again. "What do I do to anyone? I don''t bother Secretary Zhou. If Mr. Jiang stays, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. I''ll go to see Mr. Jiang myself sometime!"


    Zhou Lidong smiled coldly and said without anger, "it''s OK! Just afraid that Mr. Lin won''t see Mr. Jiang even if he tries his best!"


    Lin Mobai raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    "If anyone who knows us, President Jiang knows that he won''t work for a month every year." Zhou Lidong sat there leaning back and looked at the two people in front of him.


    Shu Yaowei was stunned, but it seems that Zhou Lidong said the truth


    "During this month, even secretaries and assistants like me could not contact Mr. Jiang. Almost no one knew where he went and what he wanted to do." Zhou Lidong explained that the plain tone was completely irrelevant.


    Shu Yao looked at her eyes and said, "is it possible that it''s this month of this year?"


    Zhou Lidong nodded. "Mr. Shu is really smart. After dealing with the affairs in city a, we don''t know whether Mr. Jiang returned to city B or where he went after he left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is the biggest mystery of Jiang Jisheng. He disappears for a month every year, has no contact with the outside world, and everyone can''t contact him. No matter how big things happen, the one month deadline will never be broken.


    It seems that he has had this problem since he just inherited the company and became the chairman of Jiangyuan group. There are various rumors about it.


    Shu Yao probably calculated that if Jiang Jisheng could not be contacted in a month, when he appeared, it would be the day of the court session. Isn''t everything too late?


    "What did Jiang Dong leave behind?" Shu Yu asked.


    Zhou Lidong raised his hand and scratched his head, but stared at the full glass of wine on the table, "well..."


    Obviously just trying to be difficult.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath. At this time, she was too lazy to care with him. She just reached out to pick up the glass, but someone on her side took a step ahead of her. Lin Mobai took it and drank it up.


    Spicy liquid, across the esophagus, leaving hot traces, that feeling, can be imagined.


    Shu Yao''s tight pupils held his arm subconsciously, "ink white, you..."


    "I''m fine!" Lin Mobai smiled, put down the empty cup in his hand, and turned his cold eyes to Zhou Lidong, "can Secretary Zhou say now?"


    Zhou Lidong smiled and clapped his hands in admiration. "Mr. Lin has a good drinking capacity and a gentleman''s demeanor. He deserves to inherit as the chairman of Lin''s group in the future. His demeanor is different!"


    Avoiding these high sounding words, Lin Mobai repeated again, "what did Jiang Dong say before he left?"


    Zhou Lidong smiled, got up, stood up with Lin Mo Bai, lowered his voice and opened his mouth.


    After a word, Lin Mobai immediately contracted his pupils, turned around, pulled Shu Yao and left the private room.


    Just now, Zhou Lidong''s voice was too low. Shu Yao didn''t hear what he said at all, so that she got on the bus. She was still confused and looked at him blankly, "what did Jiang Jisheng say?"


    "Shu Yao, leave this matter to me! Don''t worry about it any more!" Lin Mo''s white hair moved the car, and his determined tone was unusually calm.


    The last sentence Zhou Lidong just said echoed in his mind, which Jiang Jisheng left to them.


    ¡ª¡ªThere are only two places to slander those who damage Jiang Yuan''s reputation, one is prison and the other is hell.


    Shu Yu, which do you want to choose?

 Chapter 397

    "You help me?"


    Shu Yu''s surprised tone was mixed with a little uncertainty.


    Lin Mobai smiled calmly, "what''s the matter? Can''t I help you?"


    "That''s not true. If you''re willing to help, I''d love it!" But having said that, Shu Yu knew better than anyone that the situation on Lin''s side was deteriorating and dangerous.


    We all know that Mr. Lin may not be able to survive this year, so there are always some greedy relatives and shareholders who covet Lin''s huge family property in an attempt to take it for themselves.


    Although the Lin family still has Lin Jingshu''s hard support, she is a woman after all. For the sake of the family business, she has postponed marriage. If she is delayed, I''m afraid it will cause more whispers.


    Lin Mobai said while driving, "then leave it alone and leave it to me!"


    "Mo Bai, not to mention whether you can find Jiang Jisheng in a month. Can you have it in a month?" Shu Yao''s faint words are not like accusations, but just want him to recognize the current situation.


    The rapid braking sound cut through the tranquility of the night sky.


    "Anyway, since it''s about you, I''ll try to do it! Don''t worry!"


    His determined tone and sincere eyes warmed her heart. Shu Yao looked at him with a soft smile, "ink white, don''t do this. I can deal with this thing alone."


    "But..."


    Feeling his worry, she immediately said, "haven''t you found Jiang Jisheng yet? I don''t know when I can find him. Anyway, I''ll try my best! If it doesn''t work, Mo Bai, you might as well hire more lawyers for me!"


    Obviously, it was a great thing, but she said it was light, as if everything was in her eyes and nothing was done.


    Lin Mobai couldn''t help being in a trance for a moment. It seemed that he hadn''t seen such a smile for many years. It was light and quiet. It was graceful and full of affection like ink landscape. The gentle strokes outlined the delicate outline of a woman and her beautiful face.


    In addition to his beautiful face, what fascinated him more was her heart.


    Shu Yao believes that no matter how big things happen, as long as the parties think it''s a small thing, it''s not worth mentioning, and there''s no enough mention, then slowly others will think it''s a small thing!


    As for the court case, it''s not the first time she''s experienced it. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, she didn''t do anything wrong. It''s good to be worthy of her heart.


    Lin Mobai really couldn''t help her. "Well, I''m really stuck at home recently. It''s hard to help you. However, Shu Yu, if you have something, you have to contact me at any time."


    She nodded. "Well, I know!"


    It''s settled. Lin Mobai takes her back to the hotel.


    During this period, because there were no adults here, Mo came to accompany the two children early and late.


    Cartoons are playing on TV, especially Kawaii''s little bear jumping and jumping. Her lively and lovely appearance attracts Xi Xi''s attention. The little girl sits on the sofa and watches with interest.


    Mo Wan took advantage of this opportunity to wink at DIU.


    DIU DIU immediately understood. On the pretext of going to the bathroom, he bypassed the living room and ran back to the room. He tossed in his small schoolbag and looked for it again and again.


    After watching the children for a long time, Mo got up and went to the bedroom.


    "Did you find it?" She asked, staring at the child who was still lying on the ground looking for a while.


    DIU DIU almost went into the corner of the wall and said, "I found it, I found it!"


    Don''t look at the little stars, "really?"


    DIU DIU climbed out and handed her the small plastic bag. "Here, it''s all Charlie''s hair."


    "Wow! You''re great!" Mo Wan picked him up excitedly and kissed the child on the cheek excitedly.


    DIU DIU was frightened by her appearance and asked subconsciously, "aunt, this hair..."


    "What happened to my hair?" Don''t be a special baby. Keep it carefully.


    The child swallowed his saliva. "Nothing, just feel so strange. What do you suddenly want your hair to do? Just Charlie''s..."


    In fact, DIU DIU wants to ask, how can Mo Wan tell whether it''s Charlie''s hair or someone else''s hair?


    I knew she didn''t have a way to distinguish. DIU DIU should just grab the hair of other children and fill it up. It also saves him from sticking to Charlie these days. It''s so boring.


    Mo Wan''s mysterious face said, "this is an adult''s business. You are still young. When you grow up, you will know!"


    "Oh? Will you understand when you grow up?" I lost my face.


    Mo wanwan nodded casually. When he led him out, Didi asked, "when I grow up, I will catch other children''s hair like my aunt?"


    Do adults have this hobby?


    How can DIU feel cheated?


    Mo was stunned and said with a smile, "we won''t talk about this problem for the time being. One day, my aunt will explain it to you well, huh?"


    "Yes!"


    After all, they are just children. No matter how smart and flexible they are, they still have too little social experience and experience, and their knowledge and culture are limited. How can children understand the intrigues and intrigues between adults?


    That night, when Mo left the hotel, he suddenly ran to hold Shu Yao. His intimate appearance was abnormal.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shu Yu stood in place.


    Mo Wan still held her tightly, "it''s all right, but suddenly I think you have everything, but it''s still not easy!"


    Shu Yao frowned and didn''t understand the meaning of her cold words. Mo wanwan let her go. At the same time, Shu Yao felt a pain in her head and listened to her in her ear, "ah, I accidentally grabbed your hair. Long hair is an obstacle! Cut it later!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo Wan was sent away with a confused face. Shu Yao didn''t think much. Anyway, she often made no sense. If she really had something, she would tell herself.


    The next day, Mo wanwan took his hard caught hair and two samples prepared for her, printed out two supporting documents at will, picked up his pen and signed at will, and went into the hospital.


    "Hello, I want to entrust a DNA paternity test." She handed the thing in her hand to the doctor.


    The doctor first looked at the two hair samples and confirmed that both hair follicles could be extracted, which met the requirements, and then looked up at her, "excuse me, are you..."


    "I''m Shu Yao. I lost a child five years ago. This is the power of attorney of the child''s current adoptive mother. Please have a look." Don''t be serious.


    The doctor looked at it after looking at it, and seemed to want to say something. He did not hesitate to guess at night. "What else do you need? Can you copy the ID card of your mother or your child''s father''s letter of proof? Registered residence certificate?" what the doctor did?


    As she spoke, she took out these things one by one from her bag. Han Cailing and Li Chenxi had copies of their ID cards.


    The doctor was bewildered by her actions and said, "these documents are enough. I just want to ask, why didn''t the child''s adoptive mother come?"


    "Doctor, you should be considerate. Although you are an adoptive mother, you have raised your child for five years. Suddenly, it''s good to agree to make an appraisal. How can you come forward?" Mo wanwan''s explanation was reasonable and gentle, and the doctor nodded for it.


    "OK! But the appraisal results will come out in 48 hours. I''ll give you a list. You can pay for it and come to get the results the day after tomorrow."


    "Thank you!"


    It was not until he received the list issued by the doctor and paid the fee downstairs that Mo Wan reluctantly put down his heart.


    She was not worried that she would be exposed pretending to be Shu Yao, but that the doctor knew Han Cailing and Li Chenxi. In order not to attract attention, she specially chose a more remote hospital.


    I hope this time, the results can be explained to everyone!

 Chapter 398

    As rumored, Jiang Jisheng did disappear.


    Xiao Zhang inquired around as much as possible, but he couldn''t find anything. The only thing he knew was that Jiangyuan group had a unified caliber to the outside world. President Jiang was out and was not in China for the time being.


    But no one knows where he went.


    Xiao Zhang looked at Shu Yu dejectedly. "Mr. Shu, it seems that Mr. Jiang has evaporated. What should I do? Should I go to anxi''er to investigate the situation?"


    "Peace of mind?" Shu Yao paid a little attention.


    Xiao Zhang added, "yes, miss anxin''er may know something about director Jiang! I''ll try it!"


    As soon as she was about to leave, Shu Yao called her, "Xiao Zhang -"


    Xiao Zhang turned back and said, "Mr. Shu, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s estimated that you''ve found peace of mind. She can''t explain where Jiang Jisheng went." Shu Yu said.


    Xiao Zhang was a little puzzled, so Shu Yao showed her some of the newspapers she had pulled out.


    Many scores are from previous years, and only one is recent.


    Within a month of Jiang Jisheng''s disappearance every time, he was reassured that he was receiving new plays or participating in various activities. The news in the newspaper came out one after another, but Jiang Jisheng disappeared without a trace.


    If two people are together, then this possibility is too low.


    "Shu always feels at ease and doesn''t necessarily know the whereabouts of President Jiang..." Xiao Zhang thought and felt right. Since Jiang Jisheng intends to avoid everyone and set aside a month for himself every year, he must go somewhere to relax and live an isolated life. Naturally, he can''t easily let anyone know his whereabouts.


    "But, Mr. Shu, what shall we do now?" Xiao Zhang looked at her with a hesitant face.


    Shu Yu doesn''t know.


    Since the whereabouts of Jiang Jisheng could not be found, the people on the other side of Jiangyuan group refused to negotiate. They had asked them to clarify their relationship and apologize. Since they sent threatening emails, there has been no trend there. I don''t know what they are thinking or what they want.


    The situation is that she is very passive.


    "Mr. Shu, although Vice President Lin said he would be responsible for handling this matter, he didn''t care about all this. What do you mean by her?" Xiao Zhang asked puzzled.


    Shu Yao smiled indifferently. At this time, Lin WANYING was too busy to take care of herself. How can she be in the mood to take care of all this?


    Moreover, Jiang Jisheng sued Shu Yao in her own name. The first thing she has to deal with is this problem


    "Vice President Lin has been busy recently. Don''t have time! Forget it, Xiao Zhang, you can do other things! Let me handle all these!" Shu Yao tells me as soon as possible.


    Although Xiao Zhang was still worried, he turned out of the office looking at his boss''s resolute attitude.


    Shu Yao sat alone for a long time. A phone call happened to come. There was something going on at the store. She had to go and deal with it.


    When I rushed over, I found it was just a small matter, because I had a dispute with the customer during the return process. Although it was a small matter, it alerted her because the other party''s consumption was high.


    Shu Yao handled the whole thing in a few minutes. When she was about to leave, she accidentally saw Zhou Lidong.


    Jiang Jisheng''s secretary was accompanying a young woman to choose in front of the dazzling jewelry counter, swiped her card to pay the bill, and then walked out with her slender waist.


    Because of the distance, Zhou Lidong didn''t see Shu Yu. She stood there, wondering whether she should go up and say hello, and tentatively asked Jiang Jisheng''s whereabouts, but considering the other party''s attitude before, the idea was put off.


    When she was still stunned, she suddenly had a strength on her side and directly held her wrist. Shu Yao was stunned. When she raised her head, she saw Li Chenxi.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go!" His faint, calm tone seemed to know all the complexities in her heart.


    He took her out and didn''t let Shu Yao drive her car. On the contrary, he took her by the hand, directly stuffed her into the co pilot, walked around and drove away.


    The whole process came down. In less than a minute, Shu Yu''s brain was confused, "Li Chenxi, what are you..."


    "I''m helping you!" On the contrary, he made a statement.


    She was stunned again. "Help me? What can you help me?"


    Shu Yao really can''t understand. She has her own car. Obviously, she can go back to the company immediately. Can he suddenly appear and pull herself in the car and leave?


    Li Chenxi looked at her sideways, looked at the mess in the woman''s eyes, smiled quietly, slowly hit the steering wheel, untied two buttons at the shirt collar, exquisite clavicle, sexy enchanted.


    "Don''t you want to find Jiang Jisheng? Although his whereabouts are mysterious, as a secretary who has been with him for more than ten years, may not know at all?" He explained.


    Shu Yao clearly said, "you want me to stare at Zhou Lidong, but..."


    Before she finished, she noticed the black car in front. The license plate number was familiar. It should be Zhou Lidong''s car!


    Li Chenxi is helping her track


    Turning his head, he bumped into a man''s faint smile. His lips raised obliquely, rippling a bit of ruffian and handsome.


    Shu Yao looked at him and smiled.


    "But why are you in the store?" She asked.


    Li Chenxi drove the car seriously and looked ahead. He was about to enter the tunnel. Don''t lose him.


    "By chance, it''s just something to go there!" He said casually.


    She nodded. "But when are you going to follow this?"


    "Well..."


    Li Chenxi thought for a moment. He also saw Zhou Lidong at the store. He thought of it for a moment. He really didn''t think about how long to follow.


    Shu Yao seems to have found this, and stares at him with a sideways face, "you shouldn''t be unclear!"


    "The other party is just a secretary. I know what he does?" Li Chenxi whispered his excuse, and there was a bit of innocence on Junyi''s face.


    Shu Yao is really amused by his appearance. Is it an illusion? She even saw something lost in his face.


    Maybe it''s a close relationship after contact all day!


    Shu Yao avoided the clutter in her head and said, "thank you for helping me think of a good way, but you''d better pull over! I''ll just leave it to someone else!"


    She said here. Li Chenxi still didn''t want to stop. He continued to drive and follow up, but found that the car in front turned a corner and stopped in front of an ordinary duplex apartment.


    Zhou Lidong walked down from the car with the woman in his arms, threw the car key to the parking brother coolly, and took the woman in with talking and laughing.


    Li Chenxi also drove and stopped at the door of the villa. His surprised sight followed the man''s back, his thin lips moved and whispered, "how did he come here?"


    Shu Yao turned her eyes and looked at the villa outside. Although it was magnificent, it was obvious that after the baptism of years, some old and ordinary houses had nothing special.


    "What''s the matter here? It''s the real estate purchased by Zhou Lidong?" She guessed.


    The word "real estate" made Li Chenxi smile and look at her clear eyes before saying, "this is not a real estate that anyone can buy casually. This is a club. It can be regarded as a high-end private club in city A."


    Moreover, not many people know here.


    As Zhou Lidong, I''m afraid I won''t be a customer here. It seems that it''s really a little fishy.


    Shu Yao here was stunned and didn''t respond, but Li Chenxi got out of the car, walked around, opened the door, and the gentleman stretched out his hand to her, "go, let''s go in!"


    Shu Yao was stunned, "shall we go in?"


    At this time, she doesn''t want to join in the fun.


    But Li Chenxi obviously looked like he had made up his mind. On his handsome face, his shallow smile was gentle and beautiful. He handed her his big hand with clear bones, "come with me, don''t be afraid!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s not afraid, she just doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    But after looking at the man in front of him and thinking about it, he handed him his hand. Then Shu Yao leaned down from the car.

 Chapter 399

    Secret club.


    Shu Yao has heard people around her mention these words since she was a child, but when her father was alive, this kind of place would not bring her here.


    When she grew up, she became a mute, happily married him, and became the existence of countless women looking up. She had the identity to come to this place, but she had no reason to come to this place.


    Now, because of this incident, she was dragged here by a man.


    Don''t mention the secret club. It''s really hidden here.


    From the outside, it is just an ordinary villa and apartment. After years of baptism and polishing, it has become a little dilapidated. The interior decoration design is unique, high-end and high-grade.


    And the layout inside is very large, from the lobby corridor to each room inside, there are almost all kinds of entertainment facilities.


    Shu Yao followed Li Chenxi, and when each waiter saw him, he would respectfully nod his head and call him, "Li Dong!"


    I can see that he is a regular here!


    Immediately, she noticed several people drinking coffee over there. Among them, the one sitting in the middle was the popular star Eric?


    And he was sitting next to his rumored girlfriend on the Internet!


    Not far away, there is a popular network anchor eating with a man


    Everywhere we see here are the faces that often appear on the screen. Outside, they are famous stars. They need to pay attention to * * and pay attention to their words and deeds anytime and anywhere. Here, everyone''s face seems to be filled with a sense of indifference and randomness, as if it is like their own home, with free access and convenient communication.


    "There is only one rule here, that is, absolute protection * *. No matter what you do here, as long as it is not murder and arson, everything is not a problem. You will never be exposed or tracked and eavesdropped." Li Chenxi explained to her in a low voice.


    Shu Yao also sees that the protection of * * here is really considerate enough.


    "Moreover, as long as you think of anything, you can play here. As long as there is food in the world, you can enjoy it here." He added.


    She frowned. "What''s the best food in the world?"


    "Well, if you mention it, you can make an appointment and customize it. It will certainly give you a full meal later." Li Chenxi smiled and took her hand and walked inside.


    Shu Yao understands that there are all kinds of delicious food, wine, beauty and beauty here. No wonder Li Chenxi knows so much about here. He is more than a regular guest!


    In this regard, her heart coldly ha ha, whatever he wants!


    Li Chenxi took her directly to choose a seat to sit down. The waiter came over. He motioned for Shu Yao to order, but she refused.


    Shu Yao didn''t come here to eat. What''s more, for a person who hasn''t been to such a place once, she suddenly ordered a meal. She knows what to eat!


    Li Chenxi looked at her and smiled. Without looking at the menu, he naturally ordered a few dishes. After the drinks and wine were selected, the waiter left.


    "So skilled, Li Dong, a regular guest!" Shu Yao leaned there and joked softly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi stopped, cleared his throat, blew hot tea and said, "do you mind?"


    "Does it matter if I mind?" She asked.


    He said, "what if I say it''s important?"


    "Anyway, Dong Li is a regular here!" Shu Yao said, and Yu Guang glanced at a few exposed young women in the distance.


    It can be seen that they are not stars. Their appearance and figure are excellent. They should be models. Do they come to this place for work? Earn extra money?


    She quickly avoided what she thought in her mind and couldn''t help cursing in her heart. Shu Yao, what do you think all day? How can you make everyone think so bad?


    Here she was still thinking. Some of the women over there noticed here. Immediately, a young woman with short hair came this way.


    Shu Yao''s low eyes picked up the tea cup, which was hot and curling hot.


    The short haired woman came over, "it''s really Li Dong! I didn''t see you recently. I thought you had forgotten me!"


    As soon as Jiao Didi''s female voice fell, Li Chenxi almost didn''t spray out the tea he had just drunk. His embarrassed face came one after another.


    Shu Yao glanced at him with a cold smile, and his eyes were full of scorn.


    Li Chenxi cleared his throat, raised his eyes and looked at the short haired woman, "Kathy, aren''t you active today?"


    "I''m free these days! Come here to play..." when the short haired woman spoke, her eyes also looked at Shu Yao sitting opposite.


    The woman''s eyes wandered on Shu Yao''s face for a moment. The next second, she immediately realized, "ah, how do I feel a little familiar? It''s Miss Shu!"


    Shu Yao was confused. "Do you know me?"


    "I don''t know, but aren''t you dong Li''s ex-wife?" Said the short haired woman.


    Shu Yao is at a loss because she is an ex-wife? It seems that Li Chenxi is not just a familiar guest here!


    "You don''t know, when Dong Li left with you..."


    "Kathy!"


    Before the word "divorce" came out, the woman was suddenly cut off by Li Chenxi and said, "I have something to do here. Later, I''ll ask Huang Yi to contact you and arrange some shows for you."


    "Wow, thank you, Dong Li!" The woman was so excited that she almost hugged the man''s neck and asked for a kiss. Fortunately, she stopped it at the critical moment.


    With the short haired woman''s departure, Shu Yao looked at him more slightly, "it seems that Li Dong is not so special as rumored!"


    Li Chenxi looked embarrassed, awkwardly touched his nose and explained, "the club here has 30% of my shares. For business, of course, I have to come and have a look occasionally..."


    "For business?" Shu Yao''s smile continued, "I''m afraid it''s Li Dong''s drunken man''s intention not in the bar! It''s mainly for the sake of beauty!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He cleared his throat again and took a sip of tea before saying, "anyway, I''m a man! It''s not normal to come to this occasion? Besides, it''s also a legal business here, not like you think..."


    Shu Yao nodded and looked at him with a smile. "I didn''t say what''s going on here. I''m just curious. Dong Li is like this. Does Miss Han know?"


    "She?"


    Li Chenxi was stunned. He subconsciously reacted. What is he like?!


    How''s he doing?


    Knowing a model must mean that there has been an abnormal relationship between them? He just came here to drink frequently in a special period.


    "Looking at your reaction, most of Miss Han doesn''t know! Hey..." Shu Yao took a deep breath.


    Sure enough, with age, it''s really not easy to fall in love with another person, and no matter how good a man is, he can''t resist all kinds of temptations.


    All big pig hooves!


    Fortunately, he is already an ex husband.


    Looking at her sighing, Li Chenxi frowned, feeling that it was necessary to explain clearly, "does she know what to do? She and I are not the kind of relationship you think!"


    What''s the difference between what he said and what he didn''t say?


    Will Shu Yao believe it? A man who has been engaged to another woman, besides, didn''t he break ties with Han Cailing and all kinds of ambiguity finally lead to her painful decision to divorce?


    So no matter what he says, she won''t believe it again!


    Absolutely not!


    Looking at the woman''s indifferent eyes, Li Chenxi''s anger rose from the bottom of his heart and said coldly, "don''t you believe what I say now? If I tell you, I know you didn''t do the kidnapping five years ago?"


    When the words fell, Shu Yu was suddenly stunned.


    The plan at the bottom of my heart just collapsed in an instant. The face beating speed is really fast. I said I would never believe it a second ago, but now

 Chapter 400

    Noticing the slight relief in the woman''s eyes, Li Chenxi also sighed and said, "I always believe in you. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Do you believe me?" There was a trace of absurdity in Shu Yu''s words.


    If he believed her, why didn''t he stand up and defend himself when she was accused of being the mastermind behind the kidnapping of Han Cailing?


    On the contrary, she was indifferent to her arrest and entry into the detention center.


    Also, if he believed her, why did he resist so much when she worked hard to formulate the CCU project for his Li group?


    Even warned her directly


    The original scenes are still fresh in my mind, just like subtle scars accumulated in her heart. The scars are still there. What else can I believe!


    "In the original kidnapping case, everything pointed to you. There was no evidence in your favor, was there?" Li Chenxi said.


    Shu Yao coldly hooks her lips. If he doesn''t mention it, she will almost forget the unbearable memory at the beginning.


    Li Chenxi looked at her. If he really doubted her and agreed that she was the mastermind, could Shu Yao escape the disaster of prison in those years? Is it possible to be acquitted?!


    He has many ways to make her life worse than death.


    If he really thinks she did it.


    But at that stage, too many things happened to her, so that she had no time to take care of these small things.


    "Well, if we don''t talk about it, we can have a good meal." Shu Yao looked at him coldly, his tone was cold.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi''s language was blocked. She felt that what she said seemed to be reasonable, so she naturally nodded, "well, don''t talk!"


    The waiter just brought the dishes one by one. They were delicious and attractive in color.


    Although Shu Yao was in a bad mood, she couldn''t stand the empty stomach. Especially when she looked at these delicious dishes, she felt really hungry.


    She picked up her chopsticks and put a cauliflower in her mouth. It is really a gathering of delicious food all over the world. Sure enough, it tastes different.


    She thought that Xi Xi and Di Di would have to taste such delicious food in the future.


    Just thinking, there is a piece of Dongpo meat in the bowl.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, "eat more meat and see how thin you are!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao didn''t speak, but he put the meat in the bowl into his small mouth and chewed it. Sure enough, it was different from other places. It was oily but not greasy. It was soft and delicious. The most important thing was that all the aroma spilled slowly in his mouth. That feeling was like a feast on the tip of his tongue.


    "Girls still shouldn''t be too thin. You''re not a star model. Why are you so thin? Eat more!" Li Chenxi said as he brought her vegetables.


    Shu Yao didn''t notice for a moment. There were many kinds in her bowl.


    She couldn''t help but heave a sigh and corrected, "please, how old am I, still a girl?"


    "Are you... A woman?" He smiled with a bad smile, and his desire was unknown in his deep eyes.


    Shu Yao knew that he was upset and kind-hearted. No matter what he said, he always walked around and around to that ambiguous topic.


    Li Chenxi looked at her in front of him. The little woman he developed has changed from a green girl to a mature and sexy woman now. He remembered that she was lying under herself


    "What do you always watch me do?"


    Pianpian''s thoughts were interrupted by her sentence, and Li Chenxi recovered, "huh?"


    Shu Yao saw that he was distracted and ignored him. She still focused on eating with her head down.


    "Shu Yao -"


    He suddenly opened his mouth and called for her.


    It''s so formal and famous.


    Shu Yao subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "You and Lin Mobai, are you dating?" Li Chenxi put down his chopsticks and looked very serious, which was very different from what he had just looked like.


    So, Shu Yao naturally swallowed the food in her mouth and said, "how do you think of asking this?"


    "Curiosity, or concern."


    Shu Yao thought for a moment and wondered if she could understand, but did she care?


    It seems that she also saw her doubts. Li Chenxi immediately explained, "after all, you are the mother of my child, and the custody of my daughter is still in your hands. If you want to fall in love, it will involve remarriage. As an ex husband, can''t I care about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yu is a little speechless to him.


    Care, care, and explain so much.


    I can''t stand him. She immediately retorted, "in that case, you are still the father of my child. The custody of ZHENG''ER is also in your hands. You didn''t ask me when you were engaged to Han Cailing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi was silent.


    He knew that as long as he was not mute and had a small mouth, he could not refute her at all!


    "For your sake of explaining so much, I''ll tell you the truth!" Shu Yao looked at him generously and said, "I haven''t communicated with Mo Bai yet. To be precise, there is no definite relationship for the time being."


    Li Chenxi was stunned and blurted out immediately, "what''s the relationship?"


    "Love, or what do you think?" Shu Yao saw a slight illness from his face.


    He was a little relieved. He knew that the woman he liked would not mess with any man casually. Besides, she was comfortable and fair! Apart from herself, how could she be easily touched by others.


    "You just said that ''temporarily'' has not been determined, that is to say, you are considering it?" Li Chenxi asked again.


    Shu Yao nodded naturally and picked up chopsticks to eat. The dishes here are good in color, smell and taste, which makes people have a big appetite.


    Li Chenxi also brought her vegetables. At the same time, he thought about it and said, "I don''t think he''s suitable for you."


    "Not suitable?"


    Shu Yao''s surprised eyes are slightly sluggish. Anyone who has seen her and Lin Mobai will say with one voice that they are lovers or husband and wife, and that they are a perfect match.


    Not suitable. It''s the first time she''s heard of these words.


    "It''s really not suitable. His family work and your family work are basically in the two circles. You just temporarily integrate together and feel good. Once you get married and really become a family, you will find that they look alike." Li Chenxi said.


    Shu Yao took a drink. "Then you seem to know me and Mo Bai very well?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just telling the truth."


    She smiled coldly, "is his family, and my family, very inappropriate?"


    As soon as he said this, Li Chenxi smiled.


    The deep eyes did not leave her, the thin lips had a shallow radian, the tone was flat, and there was a pleasant magnetism in the low alcohol, "Lin''s family is a famous family of medicine in China. Its hospitals are all over large, medium and small cities in China. More than 90% of the people of the Lin family are engaged in medicine. For Lin''s family, making money is the second, and the treatment and rescue talents are the most important. This is their family training for a hundred years and the root of their stable position so far."


    After a pause, he said to her, "and you, the second daughter of the Shu family, not to mention the identity of your illegitimate daughter, just say that you have lived in a business family since childhood. You can start a company and make money, but in the final analysis, you are a businessman. You are not the same as Lin Mobai!"


    The words were still in my ears, and Shu Yu just felt full. He put down his chopsticks and kept a clear smile on his lips. He picked up his napkin and wiped his mouth. After putting it down, he said, "the analysis is very good, maybe! As you said, Mo Bai and I are not the same people..."


    "He''s a doctor. He treats patients and saves people. I''m a businessman. I just want to make money and make a fortune. He''s dignified. I smell of copper. But Li Chenxi, have you forgotten? It''s this illegitimate daughter who only wants to make money. She married you and became your ex-wife?"


    In the second half of the sentence, her tone was slightly heavy, and her cold eyes shuddered. She even openly said that she was an illegitimate daughter, Li Chenxi. She really had more and more courage!

 Chapter 401

    Li Chenxi stared at the beauty in front of him, and his deep eyes with a hidden smile were obviously dark. He knew that the conversation had already deviated from the track, and there would be no result if he grasped the topic again.


    He just said, "well, don''t talk about this topic!"


    "Why not talk?" Shu Yao picked up her eyebrows and looked at him. On the contrary, the intention of the smile on the corner of her lips was unclear. "Just because you pointed out that I am not suitable for Mo Bai, as you said, I think it is not suitable between you and Miss Han!"


    Li Chenxi was stunned. "Me and her?"


    "Yes!" Shu Yao looked at him, and there was something of "retaliation" in her eyes.


    Li Chenxi also saw it and smiled, "what''s not suitable? Tell me."


    "It''s very simple. Although Li and Han are family businesses and economic families, Li has strong strength and countless assets. Relatively speaking, Han is much worse. With Dong Li''s conditions, you should be a good match to get a wife, shouldn''t you? Then, are you a good match with Miss Han?"


    Shu Yao didn''t want to destroy their feelings and engagement. She just wanted to annoy him along with his thoughts and words, and then retort that why he used those great principles to talk about himself and Lin Mobai.


    However, the result exceeded her hunch.


    Li Chenxi was not angry, but smiled Yingying, and the smile on his lips deepened a lot, "that''s really not suitable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao was stunned. Why didn''t he play cards according to the routine?


    She couldn''t say what she thought!


    "Since it''s inappropriate, I''m also considering finding an opportunity to contact the engagement. Anyway, she and I haven''t been like what the outside world has said in recent years..." he said faintly, which was a bit true and a bit false, which was difficult to guess.


    Shu Yao was stunned and didn''t want to speculate. He said, "that''s your business. You can do whatever you want!"


    "How can you be casual?"


    Li Chenxi''s tone was slightly heavy, and his eyes were a little deep. "Since you put forward it and analyzed it so thoroughly, I also agree very much. Then you should help me find a way and let''s solve it together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao was completely speechless, "this is your marriage, your feelings, what does it have to do with me?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? You said before that I was the father of your child. Besides, aren''t we ex-wife and ex husband?" Li Chenxi continued to smile and looked at her eyes. "Besides, you know, I have no brothers and sisters, and there is no one around me who can talk and chat. At this time, if you don''t help me, who will help me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao frowned, "you don''t have direct brothers and sisters, but there are many cousins and cousins. Besides, there are five or six brothers, Lu Shao and Ji Shao! Don''t fool me!"


    "They can''t do it. They will only make a fuss about such a marriage event. They won''t put themselves in my shoes like you..." Li Chenxi said more and more vigorously.


    Shu Yao also heard that he was intentional, but some were even more indescribable. How could the dignified Li Dong become the dog skin cream now?


    It seemed that Li Chenxi felt what she meant. He suddenly said, "otherwise, you and Lin Mobai are not suitable. There is too much distance between Han Cailing and me. On the contrary, it seems that you and I are the most suitable to come. Why don''t we..."


    "Impossible!"


    Before he could finish his words, he was ruthlessly rejected by Shu Yao.


    He said it so directly that he didn''t give him the slightest thought.


    Shu Yao looked at his dark eyes. She smiled coldly and explained, "Dong Li''s identity is prominent. At the beginning, I just couldn''t stand it. Now after five years, I don''t want to repeat it again!"


    "You also know that after five years, how can you easily decide whether to repeat the mistakes or continue the leading edge?" His critical tone seemed provocative.


    He knew how hard it was to tame this woman. At the beginning, it was just a mistake. Otherwise, Shu Yao would never be easily convinced by anyone.


    But he didn''t know how much her passion was in the original marriage


    Looking at the man who has loved deeply for more than ten years, Shu Yao''s heart filled with emotion. When he was young, he dreamed of when he would be so affectionate, even if it was cheating. As long as a moment of warmth, all thoughts can be ended.


    But how long did it take to get today''s deep love, but she was no longer the same as before.


    From the moment his voice recovered, the mute Shuyu was already dead.


    "Do Mrs. Li know your thoughts?"


    Shu Yao finally couldn''t resist and threw out the last mace.


    In her mouth, "Mrs. Li" refers to Jiang Wenyi.


    Li Chenxi knew how bad the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was. Up to now, Jiang Wenyi still hates her.


    So he was silent immediately.


    Shu Yao is not angry either. She slightly hooks her lower lip, turns her eyes and raises her hand to greet the waiter, indicating that she wants to check out.


    But the other party smiled in surprise and hurriedly said, "Miss, all the expenses of director Li here are signed. Besides, he is a director here and doesn''t need to check out."


    "Well..."


    Shu Yao smiled awkwardly and motioned for the waiter to leave. When she got up, she said, "it''s your treat today. I''ll treat you again when I have time!"


    Patronize and enjoy delicious food, but forget the purpose of this trip. What about Zhou Lidong? Where did the man go?


    "If my mother is an obstacle, give it to me. After a period of time, I will be able to resolve this obstacle!" Li Chenxi raised his head and suddenly continued the topic just now.


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. She didn''t doubt him, but in the face of his own mother, could he dredge and correct his mother''s thoughts?


    tell some fantastic tales!


    Noting some doubts in her eyes, Li Chenxi continued, "this is my feelings, my marriage. Even if my mother doesn''t agree, I will stick to it. It has nothing to do with filial piety. I know what to do."


    Five years ago, he ignored this matter. At that time, he didn''t see Jiang Wenyi''s dislike and dislike for Shu Yao, but he thought it didn''t matter. Anyway, his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were not alone.


    But after years of complete loss, he will understand what is the most important. Any reason and excuse is just the embodiment and proof of insufficient love. He has lost her once and can never have a second time!


    Shu Yao stared at him and looked at the man''s eyes like a deep pool. It seemed as if he really read out his deep feelings and concentration. He was about to firmly heart and be shaken by his words.


    It''s really vulnerable.


    We can''t expose a flaw in front of him, otherwise, won''t the efforts made over the years be wasted?


    She smiled brightly, looked around the field for a week, and said faintly, "where''s Zhou Lidong?"


    Li Chenxi Jun''s face sank. He finally said what he thought. She turned her attention to other men!


    Shu Yao could no longer waste time with him. He turned and walked out. Li Chenxi took a deep breath helplessly, raised his hand and greeted the waiter. They whispered a few words, and he got up and walked towards her.


    Take Shu Yao''s wrist and go straight upstairs.


    "Hey, where are you taking me?"


    Li Chenxi looked back. "Aren''t you looking for Zhou Lidong? He and the young woman entered the private room. Let''s wait upstairs!"


    "... Oh!"


    She almost forgot that he is the director here. It''s enough to find someone with him. It saves a lot of trouble!


    Just came upstairs, one by one of the private rooms. The doors outside were exactly the same. They didn''t even write a number. They didn''t know how the waiter here looked for it. Looking at the doors, Shu Yao frowned again.


    On the contrary, Li Chenxi, like an uncle, directly sat on the leather sofa in the outer hall, with a handsome and cool posture, and waved to let her sit down.


    "Sit here and wait! It''s estimated that Zhou Lidong won''t come out for a while..."


    Then, he thought again, and the smile on the tip of his eyebrows was not enough, "but not necessarily!"


    Shu Yao seemed to hear something mysterious from his words.

 Chapter 402

    They sat on the sofa in the outer hall. The waiter immediately brought hot tea and snacks, as well as exquisite fruit plates.


    It can be said that the service here is absolutely first-class.


    But Shu Yi subconsciously looked at the time on the watch. It''s more than five o''clock in the afternoon. I don''t know how long to wait. The two children have finished school!


    Perhaps she sensed her worry or guessed the school time. Li Chenxi slowly exported with a mouthful of smoke and said, "I asked Huang Yi to pick up two children before. Don''t worry!"


    "Well..."


    Shu Yao was even more worried when she heard the speech.


    "Huang Yi can pick up the children, but this time, the two children want to eat..."


    He smiled, "don''t worry, there is Huang Yi."


    "Even after dinner, I''m still worried that the two children have to do their homework when they go back..."


    Before she finished, she saw a soothing smile on his face and motioned, "it''s okay. Huang Yi is here. Don''t worry."


    It seems that Li Chenxi really believes in Huang Yi.


    "If you miss this time, I''m afraid you won''t get any news if you investigate for a few days or follow Zhou Lidong for a few days." Li Chenxi said.


    Shu Yaowei was stunned, but he saw the confidence in his eyes.


    Maybe he''s right!


    "You''ll know when Lidong comes out next week!" His shallow smile was full of ambition.


    In the short waiting time, Shu Yao''s mind is full of two children. Although Huang Yi always works reliably, DIU DIU is naughty, Xi Xi is withdrawn and doesn''t like strangers. Can the two children suddenly follow a big man?


    In fact, Shu Yu''s worry is really necessary.


    Just ignore the point.


    On this side of the city, in the suite on the top floor of the hotel, Huang Yi took off his suit and coat and lay on the ground. He let DIU DIU and Xi ride on his back. He was pulled by two children and rode like a pony.


    Huang Yi''s heart has collapsed to the extreme!


    He finally knew why so many secretaries and assistants resigned and were unwilling to look after their children to the boss.


    These two children are really naughty!


    Therefore, Shu Yao should not worry about the two children, but Huang Yi himself.


    "Young lady, young master, come down! Have some more food!" Huang Yi had to coax him softly.


    Didi wanted to talk, but Xi Xi grabbed his arm. Didi looked at her and knew what she wanted to say. He said for her, "uncle, we don''t want to eat the hamburger you bought. Let''s change for something else!"


    "What will you eat? Uncle will buy it for you!" Huang Yi seemed to find a reason to escape and was overjoyed.


    Xi Xi''s eyes turned and her small mouth opened and closed. DIU DIU guessed what she wanted to say and immediately said, "pizza! Fruit pizza, cheese egg tart and milk tea..."


    It''s not how understanding DIU DIU is, but the little girl likes to eat so many things. He can guess with a little mouth.


    Huang Yi immediately got up and put the two children on the sofa. "Uncle, go and buy it for you! I''ll be back in twenty minutes!"


    "Uncle, just order a meal! You stay with us!" Didi said.


    Xi Xi also looked up at Huang Yi with a hopeful face.


    I don''t know why. Xi obviously hates strangers, but except for Huang Yi, it may also be because he lost it! The little girl has a lot of courage.


    Huang Yi''s heart is incomparably rejected.


    But before he could think about it, DIU DIU immediately rushed over and hugged Huang Yi''s thigh. Xi Xi stepped on DIU DIU''s shoulder, climbed into his arms, surrounded the man''s neck, with a pure smile and clear big eyes, and looked at himself, Meng Meng Da, which made it difficult for him to refuse.


    "... OK! Uncle, I''ll order now." Huang Yi takes a deep breath. No matter how reluctantly, the boss has spoken, and he has to be tough!


    But Huang Yi wondered why Li Chenxi and Shu Yaosheng were the same. Li Zheng was so clever and sensible, and the little lady couldn''t describe it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the side of the secret club, Shu Yao and Li Chenxi waited for less than an hour and saw rows of the same room doors. One door opened.


    A young woman came out from the inside and looked like she had been wronged. Behind her, Zhou Lidong chased out while wearing her coat.


    "Don''t be angry, baby! I''ll buy you the bag you like tomorrow!" Zhou Lidong coaxed him.


    The woman immediately showed her joy when she heard the speech, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true! My big baby..."


    Zhou Lidong made out with women here. Before it was hot, Yu Guang saw a man and a woman sitting on the sofa at the end of the corridor.


    After he recognized Shu Yao, he was stunned immediately. He subconsciously whispered two words in the woman''s ear. The woman was also knowledgeable and immediately went downstairs first.


    Zhou Lidong also stepped forward, came to the two men and said, "it''s really a coincidence to meet two here, Mr. Li and Mr. Shu!"


    "It''s no coincidence. I''m just here waiting for Secretary Zhou." Shu Yao spoke frankly and didn''t want to hide it at all.


    Zhou Lidong looked at the waves and asked subconsciously, "wait for me? President Shu, don''t make such a joke! What are you waiting for me to do, a little man like me?"


    "What do you do? Secretary Zhou must know better than I do. Why cover it up?" Shu Yu said.


    Zhou Lidong glanced at the man sitting upright on one side. Li Chenxi was still holding a cigarette and looking at something with his mobile phone. He looked indifferent as if he was not half interested in the conversation here.


    In this way, Zhou Lidong was relieved.


    He doesn''t have a good impression of Shu Yao himself. In addition to those gossip, he often sees a man around this woman. A few days ago, he was Lin Mobai and today he was Li Chenxi. He is really a capricious woman!


    Thinking so, Zhou Lidong''s face changed and his voice became cold, "Mr. Shu, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand?"


    Shu Yao smiled and said, "since Secretary Zhou doesn''t understand, I''ll make it clear. I want to know the whereabouts of President Jiang. If you know, you might as well tell me something?"


    "How can someone else know the whereabouts of President Jiang? Mr. Shu, I''m sorry, I can''t help it!" Zhou Lidong said.


    Shu Yao nodded and looked at the man who turned and was about to leave. His voice was neither high nor low. "Since Secretary Zhou didn''t know, it''s hard for me to force. Just, since Secretary Zhou is married, what would Mrs. Zhou''s reaction be if she heard that you came to such a place?"


    Zhou Lidong''s footsteps stopped suddenly.


    He turned around and hurriedly retorted, "this is just a club! Aren''t Shu and Dong Li here? Besides, I didn''t do anything shameful here..."


    "What about the lady just now? I''m afraid it''s not difficult to know her identity?" In Shu Yao''s light words, threats are everywhere.


    Zhou Lidong was a little silly. After thinking about it, he said, "even so, one of the most important principles here is to protect * *. Who I did here with, you can''t go out and talk nonsense!"


    "Can''t you?"


    Li Chenxi, who had been silent, finally spoke.


    He put down his mobile phone and glanced coldly at Zhou Lidong. His pale thin lips vaguely recalled, "I''m the largest shareholder here. What I say is the rule. Besides, it''s normal to reveal a little * * for the sake of a customer''s family harmony!"


    Zhou Lidong was completely stupid when he said so.


    Shu Yao looked at him, his eyes narrowed slightly, showing the urgency of hunting, "Secretary Zhou, I said it wouldn''t be difficult for you, just a little disclosure. When I found Mr. Jiang, I will never say your name."


    With their seamless cooperation, Zhou Lidong completely disarmed and surrendered, and his previous stubbornness and prudence completely collapsed.

 Chapter 403

    In the evening, Li Chenxi sent Shu Yao back to the hotel very gentlemanly.


    Go upstairs and open the door. The scene in the living room stunned them.


    Although Huang Yi holds the post of secretary in Li''s group, he is the best confidant around Li Chenxi. He knows everything about him and is also the person he trusts most.


    Although he is a secretary, he has a high position in the company. It can be said that he is really below one person and above ten thousand people. His position and right are unshakable.


    I also look white and beautiful. At first glance, I look like a weak scholar. I''m a little over one meter tall and look good in a suit. At this moment, because the boss entrusted to take care of the two children, the dignified seven foot man, I was bullied into this picture.


    Shu Yao could hardly believe her eyes. When they came back, Xi Xi just climbed down from Huang Yi. The man also heard the voice, turned around and sat on the ground.


    The white shirt was colorful by the children''s watercolor pen, and Shuyao''s extravagant lipstick was completely disgraced by the children. Cosmetics were scattered everywhere, and Huang Yi''s face was heavily made up, like a human demon from a certain country with a red scarf tied on his head, which was even more... Ugly!


    Her short hair is tied in pigtails by children. It''s a strange shape.


    He was stained with all kinds of jam and soup, and snacks were scattered all over the floor.


    The whole room was in a mess.


    Toys, puppets, cosmetics


    Seeing this scene, Shu Yao''s originally calm heart suddenly fluctuated, and the whole person''s mood became restless.


    Huang Yi also looked at the two at a loss and cried awkwardly, "Dong Li, Miss Shu..."


    Li Chenxi couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He could only calm his face and say, "don''t talk first, go and wash your face!"


    Shu Yao really couldn''t bear it, so she said, "go take a bath! There''s hot water, I''ll get you a towel..."


    take a shower?!


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were stunned. He didn''t enjoy this treatment. He knew he should come back to take care of the children. In this way, maybe


    Thinking of something evil in his mind, Huang Yi had already seen the boss''s face and hurriedly said, "just wash your face! Don''t take a bath. Miss Shu, I''m sorry!"


    It was obviously two children who made him look like this. Instead, he said he was sorry. It made him comfortable and even worse.


    "Better take a bath! I''ll get the towel!"


    She said, just about to go inside, the clinker Xi Xi had already run out of the room with a clean bath towel and towel in her hand.


    When Li Chenxi saw this scene, he was speechless for a moment. This little girl is completely a pit father!


    Why didn''t her father take the initiative and even talk to her


    Huang Yi gently touched the child''s head. "Thank you for your kindness, but just take a bath! Just wash your face."


    He said and strode into the bathroom with long legs.


    Shu Yao didn''t persuade again, but put the bath towel and towel aside, and then stared at the two children angrily, "you, how dare you bully your uncle! How dare you!"


    Didi stood up in a hurry, drooping his small head and looking frightened.


    Xi Xi was also dragged by him and stood beside her, but it was different from DIU DIU''s shock. She just blinked her big clear eyes and looked pitifully at Shu Yao and Li Chenxi.


    With such pure and clear eyes, Li Chenxi immediately couldn''t help laughing. He hurried over and hugged the two children. "Well, they are just children. How can children not be naughty?"


    "Li Chenxi!" Shu Yu stared at him.


    But he continued with a spoiled face, "don''t be angry. Huang Yi won''t be angry. It''s all unintentional mistakes, children!"


    He spoiled and spoiled the children. These two little ancestors, no wonder she was too lazy to take care of them when she was on a business trip.


    It''s so... Amazing!


    Huang Yi washed his face and came out. He went downstairs to wait for Li Chenxi.


    Watching him go, the two children hurried after him and hugged Huang Yi''s thigh. "Uncle, don''t go! Play with us for a while!"


    Huang Yi also likes the two children very much. Although they are naughty and mischievous, on the whole, they are good.


    He touched his little head and said, "good boy, uncle will come and play with you when he is free!"


    Xi Xi pouted unhappily and waved goodbye to Huang Yi.


    Didi also said, "goodbye, uncle. Remember to come and play with us next time!"


    Huang Yi nodded and agreed.


    Watching him leave, both children were a little lost.


    Seeing the subtlety, Li Chenxi went to squat beside the two children and said in a low voice, "why do you like Uncle Huang so much?"


    "Because he plays with us!" Didi didi had no objection to the explanation.


    He was stunned and immediately retorted, "I can also play with you!"


    "You?" He looked at his face and expressed doubt.


    But he didn''t notice that he was bent down. His little hand picked up the liquid on the ground, and his fingers were smeared at random.


    He subconsciously avoided, Xi Xi immediately turned his small mouth and didi said, "you see! You can''t do it! Uncle Li, don''t force, you''re also a good uncle!"


    With that, he pulled Xi Xi to Shu Yao, looked down and said, "aunt, we''re wrong!"


    Xi Xi also lowered his head in a decent way, indicating a mistake.


    In this way, she was out of breath. She had to sigh, "you are still young. I don''t blame you, but your uncle is an adult. Next time you are not allowed to make up for your uncle, okay?"


    Didi nodded like mashing garlic, "I know, I won''t do it again!"


    Xi Xi also nodded and promised.


    She smiled, "go back to your room first! Mom cleaned up here and went to take a bath for you."


    The two children ran back to the room as fast as possible. Shu Yao looked at the messy living room, took a deep breath, took off his coat and said, "sorry, I want to clean here. Go back first!"


    Li Chenxi didn''t want to leave. On the contrary, he also took off his suit coat and rolled up his shirt sleeve. "Your daughter is not yours alone. If you mess up like this, you can''t clean it alone! Come together!"


    That makes sense.


    Shu Yao didn''t refuse again. They cleaned the living room together and soon recovered. It''s a pity that so many of her cosmetics were scrapped.


    Picking up a lot of garbage, Li Chenxi said as he washed his hands from the bathroom, "when I go downstairs, take it down and throw it away!"


    She nodded and threw the last tube of lipstick into the garbage bag, but she heard the man''s low voice, "how much do you believe what Zhou Lidong said?"


    "How much?" She pulled her lower lip powerlessly, got up and sat on the sofa, "how much can she have? Even if it''s a few tenths of a degree, I''ll have a look."


    What if we can find Jiang Jisheng?


    Maybe through several exchanges, the other party can see her sincerity and withdraw the lawsuit. Otherwise, will she really go to court? She lost her reputation as well as her job.


    Even if it''s not a pity to lose her job, she can continue to look for a job and make money, but what about losing her reputation?


    Li Zheng hasn''t awakened yet. She can''t take her daughter and DIU abroad for development!


    Anyway, try it.


    "So when are you going?" Li Chenxi turned sideways, and in his deep eyes, there was a promising beam of light.


    Facing the man''s eyes, she seemed to read other meanings from it, and subconsciously replied, "what do you mean by asking?"

 Chapter 404

    "Why do you ask?" Li Chenxi''s handsome face was a little puzzled.


    Shu Yao said, "it''s not interesting. Just listening to your words, it feels like you want to go with me?"


    Li Chenxi was surprised. Sometimes when he got along, he forgot that what this woman was good at was insight into people''s hearts. When she said something right, he was embarrassed for a moment.


    He could only say hurriedly, "why should I go with you?"


    "Don''t you want to? That''s the best!" On the contrary, Shu Yu felt a little relaxed.


    He frowned. "I''m not with you. Are you so relaxed?"


    "Maybe!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is he a devil? Is it so hard for her to accept his company?!


    At this time, Shu Yao looked at him and smiled, "it''s not that I don''t want to be accompanied or don''t want you to go with me. It''s just that there are many affairs in your company and I have to take time to accompany my fiancee. How can I be so brazen to be accompanied by director Li?"


    "Well..."


    What she said was really implicit!


    Shu Yao saw his relaxed face and continued, "Oh, I really want to go alone this time. It was originally my business to solve it by myself. Isn''t it the best?"


    "This..."


    Her original intention is good, but she ignores Jiang Jisheng. It''s very dangerous!


    "President Jiang is also a tourist there. I also went there in the name of tourism. When I met him, I said it was a chance encounter. As long as he agreed to withdraw the lawsuit, it would be all right. Wouldn''t it be better for everyone to be happy? If I could cooperate in the future, it would be beneficial to me!" She added.


    Li Chenxi was stunned. "Do you still want to cooperate with Jiang Jisheng?"


    "Why not? Jiangyuan group is similar to your Li family in strength! If we can reach cooperation, it will be helpful to Jushi and me!" Shu Yao had a plan for a long time, but she was stirred by Lin WANYING!


    Between the man''s beautiful eyebrows, the creases began again, "don''t you want to leave the boulder? Why do you still work so hard for it?"


    "Leave... Haven''t you left yet?" Her shallow smile seemed pure and flawless. Her eyes were low and hidden.


    She did have a plan for a long time. As for what to do next, it depends on the right time and place.


    What is the best way to destroy a person?


    Be kind to him when you can, and try your best to meet any requirements. Let him trust you unconditionally and rely on you. Let your ability become an indispensable part of him in the future and penetrate into every subtle place. When he has completely believed in you and thinks that everyone around him is less important than you, you suddenly turn around and tell him that all this is false, It''s just a trap you designed!


    When he left, he destroyed not only the company group, but also the man.


    One thing Shu Yao can be sure of is that Li Zheng''s "accident" was not an accident, and he really had something to do with Jushi group. Although he didn''t know Jock''s real purpose, it''s certain that he was more or less involved in it.


    In that case, Shu Yu will not leave until the puzzle is completed. She should try her best to cooperate and achieve all the prelude to destruction.


    Li Chenxi saw that he couldn''t persuade her for the time being. Besides, it really felt too early to say this now, so he didn''t talk any more.


    After he left, she went into the room, bathed the two children and coaxed them to bed.


    "DIU DIU, Xixi, mom has something to do tomorrow. She may go out for a few days. I''ll let my godmother take care of you, okay?" She coaxed two little guys.


    Xi Xi is very clever. Subconsciously, she is very reluctant to give up. She holds Shu Yao''s hand, but looking at her mother''s dilemma, the little girl let go and nodded, as if she agreed.


    DIU DIU also said dejectedly, "well, aunt, where are you going?"


    "Things at work may take ten days and a half months. Xi Xi, DIU DIU, mother promised you that she would not leave again after this time!"


    To tell the truth, Shu Yu feels sorry for her daughter.


    Since she was born, before she could speak and walk, she had to keep busy in order to make money. She devoted herself to work all day and spent more than ten hours facing the computer. For her daughter, she just entrusted it to the nanny or never.


    Really not a qualified mother!


    No wonder Xi Xi didn''t want to talk. Two years ago, when Xi Xi was abducted, she was still busy working and listening to the nanny''s phone. She ran back crazy looking for her.


    "Xi Xi, mom won''t leave you in the future, just this time!" She tried to make a promise, bowed her head and kissed her daughter on the cheek.


    Xi Xi lowered her head in her arms as if she had promised.


    DIU DIU on one side looked at the scene, and his unnatural big eyes were covered with a layer of fog.


    Shu Yao saw the subtle changes of the child and hurriedly subconsciously stretched out her hand to hug the child. "DIU DIU, wait for your aunt to come back and take you on vacation, okay?"


    After hearing the word "vacation", he immediately forgot some haze in his heart and sat up excitedly, "vacation? Where to go?"


    "You can go wherever you want. During this time, you can choose and let godmother choose some famous foreign scenic spots for you. I''ll take you there at that time!" Shu Yao promised, which made both children itch.


    Children like nothing more than to grow up with their mother, eating, drinking and playing.


    And the other side of the city.


    Here in Han''s house, the nanny of the family asked for leave for two days. Because there were children at home, the clothes must be changed and washed frequently. Han Cailing, who almost didn''t touch the spring water, even mentioned her interest and washed a few small clothes for Charlie himself.


    But accidentally dropped the engagement ring Li Chenxi gave her into a small waterway. It was a seven carat diamond.


    Her heartache is on the one hand, more, or feel a bad hunch.


    A man sat here in the bathroom and cried his nose.


    Han''s father played with Charlie and heard his daughter crying. He thought what had happened. After running over to ask, he felt sorry and hurried to say, "don''t worry. I''ll let the property manager come tomorrow and find some more workers. I''m sure I can find them!"


    The seven carat diamond ring is very valuable, and it is really worth hiring some workers at a high salary.


    Han Cailing still solved the depression in unhappiness, "Dad, you don''t understand!"


    Han Fu was stunned when he saw it. "What should I do? What can you do if you just cry like this?"


    "That''s the engagement ring given to me by Chenxi. It''s suddenly lost. It must mean that something bad is going to happen..."


    Originally, although Li Chenxi was engaged to her and treated her much better than before, she always felt strange occasionally. Women are as careful as dust and can detect whether a man is sincere.


    Han Cailing is always worried about gain and loss. Crying is also a vent.


    It happened that at this time, there was a doorbell.


    Han Cailing was upset and of course didn''t want to pay attention. Han''s father coaxed his daughter and didn''t have time to take care of it. Instead, Charlie ran to open the porch door.


    Li Chenxi stepped in and heard the slight sob of the woman upstairs, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom lost her ring and is crying!" Charlie said.


    He knew it clearly, smiled slightly, picked up Charlie with one hand, walked upstairs, looked at Han Fu and Han Cailing standing there, and said directly, "but a ring, why are you crying? I''ll have someone buy you another one tomorrow!"


    With that, he put down Charlie and called his secretary to order an Italian eight carat pink diamond to make up for her loss.

 Chapter 405

    Han Cailing listened to him call and ordered the Secretary to order. The crying stopped immediately. She looked at him with tears and sniffed.


    "Chenxi..."


    But with a gentle smile, he reached out and put her in his arms. "Fool, it''s just a ring. Why are you crying? It''s not."


    "But that''s the engagement ring you gave me!" She nestled in his arms, her wronged eyes were red, like a wounded little rabbit, which made people''s hearts melt.


    Li Chenxi was no exception. He naturally bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. "It''s okay. What about the engagement ring? Even if it''s a wedding ring, it''s lost. It doesn''t mean anything. As long as the person is still there, everything else doesn''t matter!"


    With Li Chenxi''s persuasion, Han''s father naturally took a lot of heart, so he took Charlie''s little hand and took his grandson back to the room to take a bath and sleep first.


    Li Chenxi also took her downstairs and sat on the sofa. They still snuggled closely together. She lay on his shoulder. "Chenxi, I want to keep anything you give me."


    She wants to keep anything about him.


    Even if his intention is for others, she doesn''t want to miss anything related to him.


    "Fool, don''t forget, you still have me!" He smiled and spoiled, which can be seen from his eyes.


    Han Cailing was spoiled by him and enjoyed this feeling, but she was unhappy and had a little temper. She said, "but Chenxi... You''ve never worn an engagement ring..."


    "Do you know why I don''t wear it?" He asked.


    She shook her head. "I don''t know!"


    "That''s because I want to wear you my wedding ring." He stretched out his left hand, slender joints, white and slender.


    His hands are beautiful.


    A man''s hand can be so, and his appearance must be not bad.


    Han Cailing took his hand and naturally shook it with his fingers, "Chenxi, it''s very kind of you."


    A man''s words, like a heater in winter, bake her heart. I feel that if I can be accompanied by him in this life, I will be willing to spend the rest of my life no matter how long it is!


    "By the way, LingDian''s account over there hasn''t found out the problem yet?" He asked with concern.


    Han Cailing shook her head and then took a deep breath. "Maybe I think too much. It seems that there is no problem at all. I just think a few items consume too much, but think about it carefully. After all, it''s a restaurant. The kitchen purchases goods every day. It''s normal to consume more."


    Li Chenxi looked at her with a light smile. "Maybe it''s your first time doing business in restaurants. It''s a little rusty, but it doesn''t matter. If you still feel there''s a problem, I''ll let Huang Yi find someone else."


    "It''s all right. On the contrary, there is a fashion design exhibition on Han''s side. It will be held in Paris the day after tomorrow. I received an invitation." Han Cailing looked at him and seemed to have some expectations in her eyes.


    Li Chenxi naturally said, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    "Is this requirement a little too much? Suddenly say, will you be very embarrassed?"


    He smiled. "I can''t talk about embarrassment, but you know, didn''t my previous cooperation with K group make it very unpleasant?"


    We can''t say it''s unpleasant, but Li Chenxi, who has always made steady profits in the shopping mall, has lost all his cooperation with K group.


    It was a project robbed from Shu Yao. Maybe he shouldn''t have robbed the jewelry project angrily at the beginning. After all, Li''s strength is not strong.


    "So if I go to Paris again at this time, it is estimated that I will have a more stiff quarrel with K group, so... You know!" His lips were shallow and his smile was clear and meaningful.


    Han Cailing immediately knew, "ah, I almost forgot! In that case, I''ll find a reason to push!"


    "Well, why did you push it?" Li Chenxi stopped, "Cailing, I know, what you are best at is clothing, especially this new product launch, of which 80% are your designs?"


    He knew that Han Cailing''s dream in college was actually an excellent fashion designer.


    She worships many foreign fashion celebrities and fantasizes that one day, her design works can also go to the world and onto that stage.


    Han Cailing was moved and hung her head shyly, "I didn''t expect you to remember..."


    "I haven''t forgotten anything about you. Go! This is a good opportunity." He strongly recommended.


    But she hesitated and looked up at him, "but... If I go, I''m afraid I can''t come back for more than ten days..."


    "You''re busy, and I happen to have time to go to Australia. There''s something wrong with the company there recently. I''ll deal with it." He said.


    Han Cailing was surprised. He left. He was going to Australia, too?


    Although she made up for her doubts psychologically, she always felt that it was not what she thought.


    The man stretched out his long arm, held her in his arms again, and kissed her cheek tightly. "It''s like a little farewell wins a new love! Cailing, although we are in love, we don''t want to delay our work because of our feelings. We need both feelings and pursuit, right?"


    "You''re right." Looking at the man close at hand, in his deep eyes, he saw only two small themselves. Han Cailing was distracted. Those messy guesses had long been thrown away.


    Li Chenxi said again, "since it''s decided, when are you going?"


    "When are you going to Australia?"


    He smiled. "Well, how about I take you to Paris first and then transfer to Australia?"


    "Ah? Isn''t that troublesome?" She was reluctant again.


    Li Chenxi just clenched her hand and said more firmly, "everything is worth it for you!"


    In order to show her gratitude, Han Cailing went to the kitchen to make an old duck soup. As a night snack, they ate it together and talked for a long time. It was not until more than 12 o''clock in the evening that Li Chenxi left the Han house.


    Han Cailing still stood by the French window and watched the figure for a long time.


    Until the voice of Han Fu came from behind, "Cailing, it''s getting late. Go back to your room to take a bath and go to bed!"


    She reluctantly withdrew her thoughts, nodded with a smile and hurried upstairs.


    Han Fu looked at his daughter at this time. The whole little woman who fell in love was also happy for her daughter.


    The next day, downstairs.


    Mo Wan took the two children and sent Shu Yao downstairs.


    "Are you sure you want to go so far? What if you can''t find it?" Mo Wan is a little worried.


    Shu Yao was full of confidence, "don''t worry! A man like Jiang Jisheng, even if he is low-key, is easy to attract attention. If he can''t find him, he can get some news!"


    "... maybe! But you should ensure your safety and come back as soon as possible!" Don''t remind me later.


    She nodded. "Don''t worry! I understand!"


    It''s not the first time to go on a business trip for a long time. Although the nature of this trip is different from that of the business trip, it''s just a little fun for Shu Yao, who is used to going back and forth.


    It happened that Lin Mobai also came.


    Mo said later, "Mo Bai, you''re just in time. Take Shu Yao to the airport!"


    The man opened the co driver''s door for her. Shu Yao said goodbye to the children and got on the car.


    "I''m so sorry, I can''t accompany you this time..." Lin Mobai has some regrets. Lin''s side is in a mess. His father is old and terminally ill. He may die at any time. At this time, as the only son, he really can''t go away.


    Shu Yao looked at his smile and said, "I know your situation. I won''t blame you. When I come back, let''s take our children on vacation!"


    "Well, but Shu Yao, this time you go there, you are completely separated from the domestic side. You know, if anything happens, I can''t help you at all!" Lin Mobai suddenly said.


    Shu Yao already knew the risks of this trip, but she believed that she was not the kind of person who caused trouble. She tried to hide and make sure her safety was the first.


    "Don''t worry! Mo Bai, I won''t let anything happen to me." She has a confident guarantee.

 Chapter 406

    After seeing off Shu Yu, Mo wanwan coaxed the two children and sent them to school.


    Looking at Xi Xi and Di Di, who were carrying a small schoolbag to say hello to the teacher and entering the kindergarten, they were filled with a bright smile.


    Even the kindergarten teacher said, "Miss Mo, it''s better for these two children than their own mother!"


    "No way, who makes me and their mother good friends?" Mo Wan smiled.


    She grew up looking at Xi Xi. Maybe she doesn''t hurt this little girl?


    As for DIU DIU, she sympathizes with the child''s experience. Since Shu Yao has made up her mind to adopt her, she also wants to unconditionally support Shu Yao.


    "Anyway, it''s nice for Miss Shu to have friends like you!" Kindergarten teachers expressed their feelings.


    Don''t wave goodbye to the teacher until you are modest and polite.


    It is said that Mo Wan is good to Shu Yao and has a deep sisterly love. After Shu Yao''s divorce, she would rather give up her domestic work and follow her abroad.


    It''s five years since I left.


    But who knows that Shu Yao is also very good to her. Everything in her youth and what happened at school are not people who don''t know how to be grateful. Isn''t it also very good to meet one or two friends who really treat each other in life?


    The word "best friend" says fire prevention, theft prevention and best friend prevention.


    But she and Shu Yao don''t want to be such a pair of dignified and hypocritical girlfriends. If they want to do it, they should be really good sisters.


    Even if there is no blood relationship, but the trend of fate, and so many years of getting along, this fetter, also let the two people''s sisterhood, deep-rooted.


    A burst of wishful thinking in my head. When I woke up, I found that I had driven to the county hospital.


    The DNA identification application she sent the day before yesterday is estimated to have come up with the results.


    Mo Wan stood in the corridor. For a moment, his mood was really a little uneven. He breathed deeply before he stepped forward and delivered the bill at the window.


    A moment later, the female nurse found the identification results and gave them to her.


    In a nervous mood, he took the identification result in his hand and slowly moved his line of sight down. In the bottom result column, he looked at the numbers displayed above and was stunned.


    Unexpectedly


    It''s true!


    Charlie is really the child born by Shu Yu. Like Xi Xi, he is a brother with the same mother and father.


    Han Cailing, a woman who stole Shu Yao''s flesh and blood five years ago, pretended to be her own child and surrounded Li Chenxi all day. He never dreamed that Charlie was also his flesh and blood!


    This is clearly a father and son, but it is difficult to recognize each other. I''m afraid it will become the biggest joke one day!


    Mo wanwan slowly clenched his fingers, carefully folded the identification results and put them into the innermost layer of his wallet.


    She can''t tell Shu Yu the news yet.


    Although the child has been found, Han Cailing can''t easily give up the child. She has to think of another way


    Kindergarten this way.


    After an English class, all the children were taken to the playground by the teacher.


    The teacher looked at the sullen Xi, walked over and touched the girl''s dark and beautiful long hair, "Xi Xi, your English is so good. It would be better if you could read it!"


    Xi Xi looked at the teacher and blinked big clear eyes.


    In fact, in English class, Xi Xi knows what she has learned, grammar translation, spelling, her plenary session, including oral English.


    She just doesn''t want to talk.


    DIU DIU''s English can make such rapid progress, which is also taught by Xi Xi in private.


    After all, Xi Xi grew up in the United States. When she could speak, she mastered both English and Chinese.


    "However, the teacher looks at Xi Xi. I''m not in a good mood today. Why?" The teacher asked.


    Xi Xi still didn''t speak, but from her eyes, she was in a terrible mood, full of negative energy and a decadent face.


    DIU DIU couldn''t help running over and explained, "teacher, I''m not happy because my aunt went on a business trip!"


    "Well, I can''t help it. You have to understand that my mother works for you!" The teacher was very gentle and coaxed Xi Xi to persuade him a lot.


    Until Xi Xi''s mood eased a little, and didi suddenly looked at Charlie playing over there and immediately thought of something. He took the teacher''s hand and asked, "teacher, what do you say if someone suddenly wants a child''s hair for?"


    "Hair?" The teacher was also stunned.


    DIU DIU nodded, "yes! It''s hair, and he named only one child''s hair. What''s this for?"


    "This..."


    The teacher subconsciously thought of the zombie film he just saw. Is it exorcism? It can''t be true! That''s a movie, this is reality, that''s bullshit!


    She thought about it, squatted down and didi explained, "the teacher doesn''t know, but why did didi suddenly ask this question?"


    "I am..." DIU DIU thought of Mo Wan''s words. He couldn''t tell anyone about his stealing Charlie''s hair. The little guy thought about it, or said, "I saw a movie!"


    The teacher smiled and it was true.


    Although children''s words are not taboo, they have no beginning and no end, and the teacher will not think much.


    It''s over.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, there are many things here. Lin Jingshu is very tired.


    I''m afraid the old man can''t hold out until the end of this year. The company is discussing and planning the successor of the chairman in the future. The directors have their own confidants, and the family relatives are also eyeing, holding the shares of the company and demonstrating like Lin Jingshu''s sister and brother.


    Lin Mobai sent Shu Yao back from the airport. As soon as he entered the house, he heard the quarrel upstairs.


    He wanted to step upstairs, but the housekeeper shook his head at him and motioned him not to act rashly.


    Lin Mo nodded to understand, but still couldn''t help it. He went upstairs to the door of the study.


    "Jingshu, it''s not that we are unreasonable. Look at the big industry of the Lin family. You, a girl, will get married sooner or later! The Lin family can''t give it to others for no reason!"


    After a pause, another voice came, "although the Lin family is not only your child, but also Mo Bai. He is your brother. You should know him better than us. He is a good doctor, but it doesn''t mean he can become a good boss!"


    "Yes, Mo Bai has been kind-hearted since childhood. He only wants to cure the sick and save people, but he never thinks about how to make money in business. Lin is an enterprise, not a charity!"


    "While everyone can talk well now, be more knowledgeable. You and Mo Bai give up the right of inheritance. For others, we elders will not treat you badly!"


    Lin Jingshu scoffed at these remarks and refuted them sentence by sentence. When it really didn''t make sense, she kicked them out directly.


    She angrily chased the door, stared at the relatives who got on the bus one after another, and said angrily, "what are you? Lin''s group is our Lin family''s industry. With the sweat and hard work of several generations of our Lin family, even if I die, I will never give Lin to you!"


    It was in this situation that Lin Mobai stepped closer to Lin Jingshu.


    When all the relatives left, only the old housekeeper and nanny were left at home. Lin Jingshu looked at him and slapped him.


    The crisp sound is shocking.


    The old housekeeper hurried forward, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? You can''t do it!"


    "No, now there are only your brothers and sisters left in the Lin family. At this time, you should twist it into a rope. You can''t fight!" The old nanny also came to comfort.


    Lin Mobai stood there silently, looking at his sister, "is it relieved?"


    "It''s all your good deeds! In order to help that woman out, you gave up 30% of Lin''s shares to third uncle without authorization! You..."


    Lin Jingshu was so angry that she raised her hand again and slapped him in the face. "For that woman, you abandoned the identity of master Lin, regardless of the family business, father and me! You threw away the whole family. What are you doing back now? Continue to fool around with that Shu Yao!"

 Chapter 407

    In Lin''s old house, Lin Jingshu was very angry. Her anger rose in vain. Her scarlet eyes stared at the man in front of her, and she trembled with anger.


    She has been with her father since graduation, taking over the family business and helping to take care of the company''s affairs for almost ten years.


    For the sake of the Lin family enterprise, in her best years, she did not fall in love, did not spend time before and after the moon, gave up her favorite man, gave up the choice of becoming a wife and mother, and devoted herself to her work, just for the sake of the order of the Lin family, in order to save a complete and good group for her brother to come back and inherit in the future


    Even if she pays more, she is not the ideal successor in her father''s mind. Even if she gets everything, she will not become Lin''s chairman in the future.


    After all, she is a woman and can''t get rid of the fate that she may marry in the future. As just said by her relatives, if the Lin family belongs to her, once she marries, the Lin family will change her name and sex at any time.


    Lin Jingshu can''t make this nightmare come true.


    Well, she is in the same mood as her father, who is lying on the sickbed and struggling with the disease. She only hopes that Lin Mobai can take over the enterprise and become Lin''s chairman.


    However, Lin Mobai openly turned to his third uncle for help in the Tian family''s incident, and did not hesitate to transfer 30% of his shares, just in exchange for the Tian family''s consent, out of court settlement and Shu Yu''s peace.


    "You grew up with her when you were a child. You were childhood sweethearts and had no guess. I don''t say anything. She married Li''s family first, then divorced and gave birth to two children. Such an identity doesn''t deserve you at all, but you still love her and are willing to pay for her. You don''t hesitate to go to the United States for five years. We don''t say anything about all this..."


    Lin Jingshu angrily pointed to her brother and said, "even if you marry her, we will acquiesce. Mo Bai, from childhood to childhood, I didn''t ask you anything, and my father didn''t ask you anything. Now it''s not just me, but the Lin family also needs you!"


    "You are a member of the Lin family. In the future, whether Lin''s enterprise is destroyed or continues to develop, it will be up to you! Remember what I just said. Even if I die, I won''t give Lin to anyone except you!"


    Lin Jingshu''s angry brain is dizzy, some can''t support it, and turns around to go upstairs.


    Finally, standing on the stairs, she thought of something and said, "if you lose that 30% of the shares in your name, you will be kicked out of the game. Even if you are a determined heir, you are not qualified!"


    "You can pay anything for that woman, but why now? Don''t you know what''s the most important at this time?"


    Lin Jingshu really hates iron but not steel. She never thought that she should take care of her beloved brother and make such a stupid move!


    She can''t imagine what the Lin family will do in the future, the possible crisis, and what Lin Mobai will do if he wants to ascend the throne again


    Listening to his sister''s reprimand, word by word, Lin Mobai just listened carefully, didn''t make any answer, and didn''t defend his previous choice.


    What can he say?


    For Shu Yao, he thought everything was worth it, but the Lin family and himself at this time were afraid that they might not even give her the last shelter!


    ¡­¡­


    After a few hours of flight, Shu Yao arrived in the Philippines smoothly.


    Transfer to bus, bus and ship, and finally arrive at clone island when it is dark. This is a small island in Southeast Asia and Sanga island in the north of Palawan in the Midwest. It has the most original and natural marine ecology.


    Listening to the guide''s introduction, she also collected some introductions about here from the Internet. If it is daytime, you can see the blue sea and the Coral Garden everywhere, which can be called the most dream place.


    She suddenly felt that Jiang Jisheng seemed to know how to live.


    It''s really a different kind of life to indulge in work for 11 months every year and take another month to isolate everything in China, transform from a king of shopping malls to an ordinary tourist, travel all over the world and play in many fascinating places.


    Because looking for someone is not a simple tour, Shu Yao did not follow the group.


    What''s more, even if it''s a tour, she doesn''t have the habit of going with a group.


    I directly chose a hotel and opened a room. I didn''t bring any luggage with me. I only had a small backpack with several laundry items in it.


    When drinking coffee in the cafe downstairs, she thought that Jiang Jisheng came here as an ordinary tourist, so it might be much more convenient to inquire.


    She sat there, greeting the waiter, and taking out the picture of Jiang Jisheng in her mobile phone, then asked, "have you ever seen a man like this, who is staying here or passing?"


    "Such a man..." the waiter looked at the photos in her mobile phone curiously, and then nodded happily. "Yes, I came a few days ago. I live in the suite on the top floor. I spend a lot of money and give a lot of tips!"


    Shu yaorou smiled and said "thank you". Sure enough, people like Jiang Jisheng can''t hide their edge wherever they go. It''s easy to find them!


    Now that you have found someone and know that you live in the suite on the top floor, you can create an unexpected encounter to dispel Jiang Jisheng''s doubts. You can also quickly open your heart and maybe eliminate stereotypes as soon as possible.


    Shu Yao thought so, took another sip of coffee and called the waiter over again.


    "If it''s convenient, can you help me pay more attention to that gentleman''s activities? For example, where he often goes for dinner and where he drinks afternoon tea." Shu Yao said and took out a few notes from her wallet.


    The waiter took the money, but he was a little confused. He asked, "yes, yes, but miss, are you..."


    "I''m one of his friends, but I''m a little unhappy with him. I want to take advantage of this opportunity to surprise him!" She explained at random.


    The waiter took the money and said, "well, I see!"


    After making an appointment with the waiter, Shu Yu went upstairs and went back to his room to have a rest.


    The boat was tired. She washed in a hurry and went to bed.


    Unexpectedly, the room upstairs.


    The waiter knocked on the door. "Mr. Jiang, as you guessed, there is a young woman asking for information about you."


    "What does a young woman look like?"


    It was dark in the room. In the distance, a mellow male voice suddenly came.


    The waiter thought about it, but he didn''t seem to be able to directly describe Shu Yao''s appearance. He had to say, "it''s a very beautiful woman. I just checked in at the hotel today."


    Jiang Jisheng, who has been standing by the window, has his eyes moving. The day before yesterday, he received a message from Zhou Lidong, saying that he accidentally disclosed his whereabouts to Shu Yao.


    I just didn''t expect that the woman really caught up with me


    "Mr. Jiang, do you need me to do anything else?" Asked the waiter.


    "No, you''ve done a good job! Just do what she asks you to do."


    The man turned slowly, but the light in the room was very dark, and his face could not be distinguished in the dark field of vision.


    "There''s money on the table. It''s for you." The man spoke again.


    The waiter politely said ''thank you'', took the tip and closed the door and left.


    The room was so big and dark that Jiang Jisheng was left alone, leaning against the window and holding a goblet in his hand. The scarlet liquid fluctuated in it.


    Li Chenxi, Li Chenxi, your woman is not optimistic and wants her to come here. Well, since he took the initiative to deliver it to the door, why not?


    In my mind, I think of all kinds of rumors and news about Shu Yao in recent years. Jiang Jisheng''s lips are slowly deriving a smile rather than a smile, which is hidden in the cold ice.

 Chapter 408

    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, there were no guests in the foreign small bar. Shu Yao sat beside the bar, sipping a cocktail called massage.


    The temperature here is still relatively warm. She only wears an ordinary T-shirt, jeans and low-heeled single shoes. She dresses more casually. She doesn''t even draw makeup and is completely plain.


    Although this trip is to find people, it is worthwhile to enjoy the beautiful scenery here.


    More than ten minutes ago, she received a message from the hotel waiter that Jiang Jisheng would have a drink in this bar every afternoon. In order to create "unexpected encounter", she had to wait here in the stupidest way.


    With the passage of time, there were few guests in the bar. It may be because it was not in the evening. Several people came one after another, but none of them was Jiang Jisheng.


    Seeing that the waiting was about to come to naught, Shu Yao drank a cup of cocktails and felt some alcohol reaction. She had to get up and temporarily left the bar after checking out.


    After wandering outside for a while, it was close to the seven Fairy Island. The beautiful scenery was on the side. With a large number of tourists, she also walked to the island.


    Originally, I was looking for people. Unconsciously, I was also attracted by the beautiful scenery. Slowly and completely, I integrated into it like a tourist.


    The beautiful island style and cultural landscape make people linger and forget to return. The unique natural landscape and the uncontaminated marine ecological environment gradually turn this place into a dream paradise.


    One of the biggest projects here should be diving.


    It is said that Jiang Jisheng''s greatest purpose here is also to dive.


    Looking at the submarine equipment rented and sold over there and the boats equipped, Shu Yao couldn''t help but be moved.


    The blue sea water and the pure beach make people really sigh. It''s not a beautiful word to describe.


    Shu Yao also followed several tourists to the past, rented a small boat and diving equipment from nearby stores, and then took a boat to follow the people to the center of the island for diving activities under the careful guidance of local teachers.


    She was immersed in the beautiful scenery and couldn''t extricate herself. Unexpectedly, in the distance, someone followed her every move and attracted attention like a shadow.


    Jiang Jisheng mingles with tourists. He wears ordinary sports clothes, wears a white baseball cap and carries a bag. It''s hard to imagine that a big boss worth hundreds of billions is so low-key and casual.


    Shu Yao didn''t notice him at all. After all, the distance between them was too far.


    The man stood on the shore and watched the woman leave by boat with several passengers. He looked at the beautiful shadow, with a slight arc on his pale lips.


    A woman who can haunt Li Chenxi, he wants to see the charm of this woman!


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have much time for the time being.


    Let her go alone first!


    Diving is a good sport. You can not only enjoy the underwater landscape, watch fish passing by and explore the underwater world of the island, but also a good fitness sport.


    Anyway, Shu Yao was exhausted when she returned to the hotel.


    I didn''t even want to eat dinner. I was lying on the bed, tired and dozing off. When I saw that I was going to sleep, I was suddenly awakened by the phone.


    Mo Wan has just picked up two children over there. She is going to take the children to dinner. By the way, ask her about the situation here.


    "Yuyu, have you eaten yet?" Don''t ask late.


    Shu Yao yawned tired and said casually, "I''m not too hungry, I don''t want to eat..."


    "Why are you so tired? Have you seen Jiang Jisheng?"


    Shu Yao sat up and explained the situation after arriving here and the diving activities in the afternoon.


    Mo wanwan was furious when he heard this. "Are you going there to play? Aren''t you trying to find Jiang Jisheng? How can you play so hard?"


    But after a pause, Mo Wan still couldn''t help saying, "is diving fun? Is it very good over there?"


    A restless heart can''t stand it.


    Shu Yao smiled and chatted with her. It was not that she didn''t want to see Jiang Jisheng, but that she always had to find a chance!


    Mo Wan said, "what chance are you looking for? Go upstairs, knock on the door and tell him you want to see him! Just order!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Work hard and leave early! As for you? It''s not like your comfortable style to delay so long for such a thing!"


    After joking with Mo wanwan, Shu Yao felt that the mobile phone received the message and ended the call.


    It was from the waiter again. He said that Jiang Jisheng would go to the restaurant downstairs every night.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath. Although she was tired, she couldn''t flinch for the purpose of her trip. She washed her face, changed her clothes and went downstairs as soon as possible.


    Sitting in the restaurant, looking at the crowd around, she occupied a table alone. Looking at the group of people waiting in the lobby, she always felt a little unbearable.


    She waited for almost an hour and ate something. Seeing that Jiang Jisheng still didn''t show up, it was inconvenient to wait any longer, so she had to check out and leave.


    I feel that all day, except diving, is a waste of time.


    Why is the information sent by the waiter inaccurate every time?


    Shu Yao walked slowly towards the hotel with her mobile phone. Suddenly, a woman''s voice came behind her¡ª¡ª


    "Shu Yao?"


    She was stunned, turned back, but was surprised to find peace of mind.


    In a foreign country, she was wearing gorgeous clothes, thick masks and big sunglasses, long hair and shawl, and accompanied by assistant CASS.


    "Miss an? You''re here too..." Shu Yu said, and immediately seemed to see a glimmer of dawn in her heart. "Did miss an come with Dong Jiang?"


    Hearing the speech, she walked close to her and took off her sunglasses and mask. "You misunderstood. Although Ji Sheng is here, I''m not with him."


    "... Oh, that''s it!" The hope that rose in her heart was not extinguished.


    Anxin''er also saw what she meant. "President Shu didn''t come here just to find Jisheng, did he?"


    Shu Yao was honest and nodded directly, "I have this idea, but I haven''t met Mr. Jiang for two days."


    "I know where he lives. He happens to live upstairs. Well, I''ll take you up and we''ll see him directly!" Peace of mind suddenly said.


    Before Shu Yao could respond, CASS on his side hurriedly said, "my heart, don''t make trouble! You don''t know. This time we came, Dong Jiang lost a lot of temper! If you make trouble again and annoy him, what can you do!"


    Shu Yao heard a trace of subtlety from Cass''s words.


    Anxin''er didn''t care, "it doesn''t matter. Jisheng is angry every time. As long as I coax, he won''t be really angry with me!"


    Then he came forward and took Shu Yao''s arm, "let''s go! With me, it''ll be fine! Although I can''t guarantee that Jisheng will agree to what you want to achieve, at least I can let you see him."


    "Well, but is that really good? Won''t it affect you?" Shu Yao asked as she walked.


    Peace of mind smiled, "what impact can it have? It''s hard for me to see him more!"


    I don''t know what I thought. Anyin''er became very active anyway. He took Shu Yao and went straight into the hotel regardless of the obstruction of CASS behind him.


    All the way to the elevator, they soon came to the top floor.


    Cass didn''t dare to provoke Jiang Jisheng and was worried about causing trouble. Naturally, he didn''t dare to go upstairs.


    Peace of mind took Shu Yao to walk in the corridor. It was quiet. I didn''t meet anyone.


    The top floor is a suite, which belongs to the standard of the president''s room. It is extravagant and exquisite. Even the carpet is ridiculously expensive.


    The service here is also super first-class. There is no call, and it is generally not easy to disturb.


    In front of the innermost private room, she took her to stand here, "that''s it. I know the password!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao always thinks it''s not good to break in like this?


    But before waiting for what she thought, she didn''t pay attention. Anxi''er had entered the password and pushed open the suite door.


    It''s dark inside. My vision is blurred. I can''t see anything clearly.


    Peace of mind directly pulled her in and reached out to look for the light switch on the wall¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 409

    "Jisheng, why do you still prefer not to turn on the lights in the room?"


    The sweet voice of peace of mind echoed in the empty room.


    "I brought my friend here this time. She always wanted to see you, Jisheng. Just look at my face and see her..."


    Peace of mind son''s words didn''t wait to finish, he noticed the footsteps coming from behind. Shu Yao and she turned around at almost the same time. They didn''t wait for a reaction. They just felt a tingling in their neck. Then they looked at it. Two tall men stood in the corridor, staring at them covetously.


    "Who are you? Break into Dong Jiang''s room and try to die?" A man scolded in a low voice.


    Peace of mind covered his neck and angrily said, "are you blind? I don''t know who I am? I am..."


    Before the words fell, peace of mind suddenly lost strength and the whole person stumbled to the ground.


    Shu Yao was stunned. What''s going on?


    Without waiting for the reaction, she also felt a whirl of heaven and earth. The pain on her neck was nothing, but everything in front of her became more and more blurred. Slowly, her body didn''t listen to the command and fainted at the moment of falling.


    The two men stared at the woman lying on the ground, pulled their lower lips coldly, took their mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Sir, two women broke into your room. One is Miss Shu and the other is miss an."


    I don''t know what instructions are on the phone. The man just glanced at the two women and said again, "OK, I know!"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Li Chenxi appeared on clone island.


    He sent Han Cailing to Paris. He flew here directly. Since he knew the danger of Jiang Jisheng and let Shu Yao alone, how could he rest assured!


    In the hotel hall, the handsome man sat domineering on the pure leather black sofa. With a cold outline, Yun Nu gradually spread all over. Sen Han stared at the waiter in front of him.


    Li Chenxi is handsome. Even at this moment, his frown is tight and his eyes are dark. He is also handsome and can''t be moved.


    The waiter didn''t know his identity, but felt from his words, posture and dress that the guest in front of him must have a big background.


    Naturally, the waiter didn''t dare to wait. The waiter quickly bowed politely and asked, "Sir, do you want to check in?"


    The waiter said this sentence no less than three times since Li Chenxi came here.


    He''s tired of listening.


    "You don''t understand what I asked you?" Li Chenxi''s temper has come up.


    In the market has always been decisive dictatorship, ruthless, not much patience for anyone and anything, but someone''s things can make him change.


    But just think, at this time, that someone is not here.


    The little assistant who accompanied him took out Shu Yao''s picture again and asked the waiter, "Miss, have you ever been here? Which room do you live in?"


    The waiter recognized this woman before. She was the woman who asked herself to help stare at Jiang Jisheng and gave herself a lot of tips


    The other party''s eyes turned and hurriedly said, "our hotel has a lot of guests every day. I don''t know a specific one. Why don''t you go to the front desk and ask?"


    The assistant looked at Li Chenxi. After getting the boss''s consent, the assistant took the picture to the front desk.


    It seemed that he got the same perfunctory. The assistant had no choice but to come back again and whispered in Li Chenxi''s ear.


    Li Chenxi somehow couldn''t suppress the fire at the bottom of his heart. He directly stood up and came to the front desk with big steps.


    He didn''t speak, just threw his business card.


    It''s made of platinum. His business card is not used on ordinary occasions, and few people have it.


    The waitress at the front desk didn''t seem to care much. She picked up and glanced at it. She only felt that the name was a little special. She silently read it several times. Inadvertently, she seemed to think of something, and her eyes were surprised.


    Flustered, he looked at Li Chenxi, "are you... Dong Li?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t speak.


    The waitress looked even more stunned. "Are you the investor of this hotel?"


    I''ve heard from the manager for a long time that more than a dozen large merchants near here are invested and founded by an investor in domestic city A. they hardly come here all year round. It''s mysterious.


    Under the inquiry of many people, the manager only said Li Chenxi''s name once or twice. Because it''s not easy to remember and it''s different, he was still remembered.


    Unexpectedly, I suddenly saw the hidden boss today. The waitress was almost scared to death. She hurried out of the front desk and bowed, "Hello, Mr. Li!"


    Li Chenxi didn''t have time to chat with her and didn''t want to ask about work. He said directly, "where''s the monitoring room? Take me there!"


    This is not the only hotel nearby.


    However, this hotel is the only one with the best scale and facilities. With Jiang Jisheng as a person, people who know how to live and enjoy will certainly not wrong themselves even if they are low-key.


    This is also Li Chenxi''s guess, but before that, his assistant also investigated other hotels and determined that Shu Yao and Jiang Jisheng had not appeared.


    That''s all that''s left.


    Standing in the monitoring room, he called out the monitoring of the previous two days. From the monitoring in the hall, it can be seen that Shu Yao did come here and checked in, but the monitoring was only up to the evening.


    You can clearly see her and anxi''er get on the elevator.


    Because the top floor is a VVIP area, monitoring is not placed and nothing is recorded.


    Li Chenxi thought about it and asked the waiter to take the door card and go to Shu Yao''s room first.


    When he came to the door, he knocked.


    All I think about in my mind is how to explain when Shu Yao sees herself, but I think that when a man faces the woman he likes, what dignity does he want? Just talk nonsense. If she doesn''t believe it, she will be shameful. It doesn''t matter!


    What to do anyway? Lu Shaoling has taught him before and can generally imitate well


    After knocking several times, there was no response in the room.


    Not even a sound came out.


    Strange, isn''t Shu Yu there?


    On the surveillance video of the hotel, there was no trace of her going downstairs and leaving!


    Li Chenxi felt strange. The waiter suggested taking the door card to open the door and see what was going on inside, but he refused. He suddenly broke into Shuyu''s room, which would inevitably cause her dissatisfaction.


    He thought about it. He''d better go upstairs and have a look!


    Let the waiter take you to the room opened by Jiang Jisheng on the top floor.


    He still knocked at the door first, but after knocking for almost five minutes, no one answered. He motioned to the waiter to open the door.


    The universal electronic password and unlocking device naturally opened the door. It was dark inside. After turning on the light, it was determined that there was no one in each room.


    Obviously, Jiang Jisheng can''t live anymore.


    Sure enough, in the monitoring records downstairs, Jiang Jisheng didn''t come back after he left, and even his luggage disappeared.


    He should have left here.


    "Li Dong, it seems that Mr. Jiang doesn''t live here anymore. He checked out by phone in the evening." The waiter just got a message from the front desk.


    Li Chenxi nodded. When he was just about to leave with the waiter, he found some clues at the door.


    In the corner behind the door, there is a syringe needle


    syringe needle?


    What does this kind of thing suddenly appear in the hotel and at the door of Jiang Jisheng''s room represent?


    The waiter looked at the things in his hand and said, "is Mr. Jiang also an addict?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi frowns. What are these ideas!


    People like Jiang Jisheng will not be contaminated with this kind of thing, so there is only one possibility!


    Shu Yao is in danger!


    This thought flashed through his mind. Li Chenxi went downstairs as quickly as possible and came back to the monitoring room to call out all the monitoring records of the past two days.


    He stared at everyone in the video, and finally his keen intuition found two men.


    The waiter also ran in and reported, "Dong Li, there is only a small bag of luggage left in Miss Shu''s room, like she hasn''t been back all day..."


    right enough!


    He stared at the two men in the video and noticed that when they left on the underground parking, each of them brought an extra large trolley case.


    That is to say

 Chapter 410

    In the shaky room, Shu Yao slowly opened her eyes.


    She looked around and subconsciously felt that somewhere in her neck hurt. She wanted to reach out and touch it, but she found that someone had handcuffed her left hand and tied it to the heating pipe next to her.


    Anxin''er was in the same situation as her. She was tied to the heating with one hand and left on one side. She was still in a coma.


    Shu Yao sweeps around and confirms that this should be... Cabin!


    Shaking and fluctuating, this feeling, she has experienced.


    After a general inspection of the lower body, the clothes were still intact, and there seemed to be no signs of infringement. Although they were in a terrible situation, at least these people didn''t mess with them.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and began to carefully check the cabin. It was very old. It was all broken around. Looking at the heating, it was also the oldest, so


    Shu Yao has an idea. If she wants to break free with brute force, she may shake the screws next to her. However, she will make a lot of noise and worry about disturbing the kidnappers outside.


    Or more accurately, they should not be called kidnappers. They should be Jiang Jisheng''s men!


    After all, the two were arrested in the hotel suite. It''s only Jiang Jisheng''s people. It''s understandable to catch her, but if you catch peace of mind, aren''t you afraid of the boss''s anger?


    Shu Yao couldn''t figure it out. Take another look at the reassuring son who was still sleeping. Fortunately, she could sleep like this. She stretched out her legs and pushed her, "Hello, miss an?"


    She shouted a few times, all in a low voice, and kicked her with her legs.


    Finally, peace of mind was awakened.


    "Miss Shu?" She looked at Shu Yao with blurred eyes, and then struggled to get up. Naturally, she also found the handcuffs on her hands. The next second, she screamed in amazement, "ah! What''s this?"


    "Why tie me? What does that mean?"


    Peace of mind may grow so big that they have not received such treatment! The panic reaction is also normal, but in such a place, such a loud volume


    Shu Yao naturally stretched out her legs again and kicked her hard. "Shut up, aunt, keep your voice down. You want to attract others? What if it''s bad for us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anxin''er woke up, nodded quickly, subconsciously reduced the volume, whispered in a voice that only two people could hear, "what''s the situation? Why are we tied here?"


    "I don''t know..." Shu Yao still wants to find out!


    "It shouldn''t be Jiang Jisheng..." peace of mind was not stupid, and immediately guessed the possibility. It just reflected that there was too much difference from the previous one. The dark eyes and godless face seemed as if the sadness had reached the limit.


    Shu Yao looked at her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It should be Jiang Jisheng''s people, Shu Yao. I''m sorry. I hurt you!" She apologized immediately.


    After saying this, Shu Yu sighed, "forget it, anyway, I really want to see Jiang Jisheng. It can''t all depend on you. It''s just miss an. Why do these people bind me and you at the same time?"


    It is said that peace of mind is Jiang Jisheng''s heart. He has always been her backer, holding her step by step to the position of the most popular actress.


    How can a man who loves her so much do that?


    Shu Yu really can''t figure it out.


    But when she heard the speech, she just pulled her lips and smiled coldly, "all said, you don''t understand the relationship between me and him..."


    In this way, Shu Yu remembers that when she signed the contract with anxin''er and chatted privately, she did say that the relationship with Jiang Jisheng was not as good as rumored


    "Do you know a canary? A bird that can sing." She said suddenly.


    It''s just a bird. How can Shu Yao not know.


    Peace of mind immediately said, "yes, I''m just a canary raised by Jiang Jisheng! He likes to watch me act. He thinks I''m fresh and fun! So he spent money to hold me and let me become a hot star step by step..."


    Shu Yao listened, and the center of her eyebrows wrinkled slowly.


    She has investigated the background of anxin''er, which is closely related to the Andersen group in city B, but Andersen has never directly admitted anxin''er or disclosed any relationship.


    But Shu Yu guessed that she should be an''s illegitimate daughter.


    The chairman of Andersen has many children. He may not be very interested in anxin''er. He can become a popular star. He is also worried that the exposure will be unfavorable to the group, so there will be no positive disclosure.


    Jiang Jisheng should have considered this relationship, so he took pains to work hard and spend money on peace of mind!


    "Jiang Jisheng, like a wolf, has a lonely character. He is the illegitimate son of the Jiang family. Step by step, he can see his cruelty and ruthlessness. For the purpose, his close relatives can not let go, not to mention me?" Peace of mind explained.


    Shu Yao gradually understood and understood.


    Jiang Jisheng is a winner in the upper position of the family. He can think of how much he has paid to obtain such identity and status. In the competition for the interests of the family, it is the most cruel and bloody. The invisible blood has long been filled with gunsmoke.


    "Well, I see." Shu Yu said.


    But peace of mind is obviously in a bad mood. His low face can see the sadness in his heart. "We all know that a wolf has only one partner in his life. Once identified, I will be a lifetime and will never change."


    "It seems that Jiang Jisheng once had a favorite woman! But I don''t know what happened to that woman. Anyway, I never heard him mention it. I was also an accident. I listened to the people around him..."


    I sat there at ease, decadent, like flowers and plants attacked by frost and snow. My poor appearance is distressing.


    Looking at her like this, Shu Yao is not worth persuading. He can only say, "since you know all about it, why are you sad?"


    "I know everything, and I know the truth. Cass told me not to waste my feelings, just make use of this relationship. For others, he will plan for me, but..."


    Peace of mind looked up at her, and her big tearful eyes were filled with water mist, "I really love him too! Unconsciously, I fell in love with him. I knew he only used me, but I was just a chip and a beautiful vase, but I still like him..."


    Once a woman falls into the mire of emotion, she is the stupidest. In fact, emotion is the same for both men and women.


    Fall in love, there is no IQ.


    In the end, I''m afraid I can''t even guard my last bottom line. If I can get it, it''s OK. If I can''t get it, I''ll be completely flawed.


    She used to be, too.


    Fortunately, when he woke up later, he made up his mind to divorce and left the man. Otherwise, will Shu Yu be more sad and lamentable than peace of mind?


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether you like him or not. What matters is that we should find a way to get out of trouble now..."


    Shu Yao looks at the heating pipe beside her. The screws connecting the wall happen to be near her, because they are old. If they are shaken, they may succeed.


    "How to escape? There must be someone outside!" Peace of mind.


    "So, let''s find a way..." Shu Yao thought for a while, suddenly thought of something, lowered her voice and said to reassurance, "you shout..."


    "What''s my name?"


    "You can add anything, just call!" Shu Yu said.


    Peace of mind, looking at Shu Yao''s confident appearance, he decided to believe her. He took a deep breath and shouted with the greatest strength, "Jiang Jisheng, you son of a bitch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao looked at her speechless, "is it really good for you to shout so?"


    indeed.


    The next second, the cabin door was kicked open and a burly man broke in.

 Chapter 411

    "What are you shouting?"


    The man who broke in yelled at them angrily.


    By the way, he speaks English.


    And he is also a crooked nut.


    So, he didn''t understand what anxi''er shouted at all?


    Shu Yaowei was stunned, but he was relieved, but he summoned up his courage and shouted directly at the man, "let Jiang Jisheng roll over! Why do you do this to me? That big bastard, let him roll over!"


    "Jiang Jisheng, you son of a bitch, dare to do this to me! If my father knows, he will not let you go!"


    "Don''t think you''re not afraid in city B. your strength is strong. We Andersen can still annex you!"


    Anxin''er''s words are not nonsense. In the past two years, when Jiangyuan group fell into crisis, it was caused by the pressing of Anshi group step by step.


    In city B, there is not only Jiangyuan group, but also another largest family business, Andersen.


    It is the same reason that a city has Li''s and Pei''s groups.


    The business community can''t let a group monopolize. They are almost all countries competing for hegemony. They look very harmonious, but in fact, they are all secretly fighting with their confidants.


    Anxin''er shouted for most of the day. The man stared at her. Suddenly, at the moment when the woman stopped, he suddenly stepped forward and slapped anxin''er with his hands raised!


    "Shut the fuck up!"


    No one has ever been beaten like this since childhood. When did anxin''er suffer such a great injustice, he became angry immediately, and the tears in his eyes flashed back, replaced by scarlet, like a transformed beast, trying to tear a man''s throat.


    Fortunately, there are handcuffs here. Otherwise, peace of mind rushed forward. With this impulse alone, it may have knocked down the man.


    The man was also frightened by her reaction, "you fucking be honest!"


    "Come on, keep fighting! If you have the ability, kill me, or let Jiang Jisheng''s son of a bitch roll over! Dare you fucking hit me? Jiang Jisheng, I tell you, from now on, you and I are completely finished!"


    "You want Ann''s to continue to escort you. You can''t do it! Don''t fucking dream!"


    The reassuring reaction surprised Shu Yao.


    In her impression, peace of mind is just the kind of delicate woman on the screen, gentle and delicate, which integrates the beautiful composition of all women. A beautiful little woman should also be gentle. At this moment, she seems to have become a female fighter, not afraid of any pain, struggling, and even bleeding marks on her wrists.


    The man was also frightened by her momentum. He didn''t dare to move her for half a minute, turned and walked out.


    Before leaving, anxin''er said, "take away the monitor on the wall! I don''t want Jiang Jisheng to see and hear!"


    The man didn''t want to pay attention, but anxin''er said, "if you don''t take it away, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself immediately! If I die or am disabled, Anshi can''t let Jiang Jisheng go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man heard that he was really afraid. He had no choice but to tear off the monitoring wire.


    Shu Yao didn''t expect that monitoring was placed in the small cabin.


    When the man left completely, the door was closed again, and the peace of mind''s anger had not subsided. The whole person was still in the battle mode. He was so angry that Shu Yao didn''t dare to approach.


    "That..." Shu Yao slowed down for a long time before he opened his mouth tentatively.


    Anxin''er covered his beaten cheek with his other hand. The hot, swollen finger marks looked very bright.


    "Shit, it hurts!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao looked at her, "you... This reaction..."


    "Did it scare you?" Ask reassuringly.


    How should Shu Yao answer her? I''m scared, but I''m really scared, because the peace of mind at this time is completely different from the impression, just like a... Female ruffian.


    But to be exact, it can''t be said to be scared, it should be... Scared!


    Can it be acting?


    After all, anxin''er''s acting skills are also commendable in the entertainment industry, which has been favored and recognized by many people and won many awards.


    "In fact, I was not like this when I was a child. I was an illegitimate daughter of an. I lived in the county with my mother since childhood. I was still the poorest small village. I ran around all day to fill my stomach. I came out to work when I was a teenager. Until I became an adult, I was found by the people who settled down and took me back..."


    Shu Yao seems to understand that she feels like a bitter tear. However, it seems that Jiang Jisheng can help her secretly, but it can''t be said to be used. Maybe she can see from this woman that she has the same situation as herself at the beginning!


    At a certain time, people will see themselves in others.


    "I''ve never been beaten by my mother since I was a child! Damn it, this big bastard tied me up and asked his men to beat me at the same time. It''s really embarrassing for him!" Peace of mind roared angrily.


    Anyhow, anxin''er was suddenly angered and just broke the monitoring. Otherwise, Shu Yu was really worried that even if they tried to escape successfully, they would soon be caught.


    "Although I like Jiang Jisheng and really love him. I want to be with him and give him monkeys, but I won''t lower myself for a man who doesn''t love me and hurts me!" Said reassuringly.


    This character of daring to love and hate makes Shu Yao appreciate it very much.


    She looked at peace of mind and smiled, "good, so character!"


    "Well, don''t say that, Shu Yao. You said there was a way to escape. Tell me, what am I going to do?" Peace of mind is anxious to get out of trouble.


    Shu Yao smiled and looked at her, "you continue to scold Jiang Jisheng! The louder you scold, the better..."


    In this way, it will paralyze the attention of people outside and facilitate her to break free from the handcuffs here.


    He nodded reassuringly, "it''s easy to do! Just watch it!"


    As she spoke, she immediately turned her head to the direction of the door and shouted and scolded at the top of her voice.


    Another place.


    Jiang Jisheng, who is waiting at the airport, looks at a video with his mobile phone. He looks at the way the woman in the picture scolds and struggles after being beaten. His eyes are dark.


    Obviously, he was scolded so hard, but he couldn''t help it. The corners of his lips continued to rise.


    The woman he Jiang Jisheng likes is really outstanding


    Just thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    This is his private number. Few people know it. There are few names in his mobile phone address book. Looking at a series of numbers on the screen, Jiang Jisheng''s rising lips stopped.


    Pick up the phone, "Hello -"


    "Jiang Jisheng, you should know who I am?" There came a man''s beautiful voice, low alcohol and attractive.


    Jiang Jisheng said faintly, "it''s rare for Li Dong to call me. What do you want to talk about?"


    "I don''t care how you treat your woman, but Jiang Jisheng, did you touch my woman too much?"


    On the phone side, Li Chenxi sat on the deck of a ship on the sea, holding smoke and looking at the gradually red sunset in the distance. His deep eyes were deeper.


    Jiang Jisheng couldn''t help sneering, "are you talking about Miss Shu? Is she still your woman?"


    "The woman I slept with and the woman who gave birth to my children, whether she is divorced or not, she has my brand all her life and will always be mine, don''t you think?" Li Chenxi''s voice is low and fierce, like a dormant beast.


    Jiang Jisheng repeatedly called, "but how can I hear that she is already Lin Mobai''s woman? Lin happened to have a holiday with me. Plus this woman, she always wanted to see me and was taken away by me. Isn''t it normal?"


    Normal?


    Li Chenxi almost broke his silver teeth, held the big hand of the telephone, had distinct bones, and the green veins on his forehead jumped suddenly, "Jiang Jisheng, I said last time, don''t touch her! Otherwise, you should be able to think of the consequences!"


    The next second, Li Chenxi didn''t want to talk anymore and hung up the phone directly.


    This Jiang Jisheng is so bold that even his women dare to move!


    A rage flared up at the bottom of his heart. His heart and lungs burned in an instant. He raised his hand, pulled off several buttons on his tie and collar, turned around and ordered him to go on, "send more people and continue to search this sea area!"


    He knows very well that Jiang Jisheng''s next stop should be Belgium. With his temperament, he should not take away the two women tied at the same time. Then, it must be water transportation. Shu Yao and the female star must be on a ship


    "Don''t let go of any ship, check and search!" Li Chenxi ordered again.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 412

    Floating in the cabin on the sea, Shu Yao and anxi''er were handcuffed to the heating and couldn''t move.


    To be precise, it''s not that you can''t move, but that you can only move half of your body.


    It''s hard to do this for a long time.


    What''s more, the ship has been sailing for a long time and has no intention of stopping. I really don''t know what the purpose of these so-called "kidnappers" is.


    "You say, what if they suddenly jump off the boat on the way and leave, leaving us?" Shu Yu suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Reassured, he shook the handcuffs on his wrist, looked stunned, motioned again to let Shu Yao struggle to shake the screws as soon as possible, and shouted at his own voice.


    She cried so long that she almost lost her voice.


    The people outside didn''t seem to hear at all. They didn''t even ask, or even came in to ask.


    It really makes Shu Yao guess whether the people outside really jumped off the boat and left?


    Without so much attention, she worked hard and finally shook the screw. The other side of the handcuffs passed through the heating pipe and directly separated.


    It''s a temporary liberation of both hands.


    Peace of mind, the same is true here.


    They were more fortunate, but at this time, footsteps came from outside, as if someone was coming!


    Shu Yao and an Xin''er panicked, and hurriedly strung the other end of the handcuffs into the heating pipe as soon as possible, and stuffed the screws


    The ship''s hatch was pushed open.


    The man before walked in. This time, he took the small plastic bag in his hand, opened it, threw out two bottles of mineral water and two bread, and kicked them in front of them at will.


    "Eat! Only when you are full can you have the strength to shout!"


    The man snorted coldly, turned and went out again.


    With the cabin door closed, Shu Yao and an Xin''er were slightly relieved one after another. Fortunately, he didn''t find them. They broke free the handcuffs again. The handcuffs were still on their wrists, but they didn''t delay their free movement.


    Shu Yao took the mineral water, unscrewed it and handed it to an Xin''er, "drink some water!"


    Peace of mind glanced at the packaging of mineral water, smiled coldly, didn''t reach out, and said directly, "this kind of water? I usually drink hundreds of bottles. What''s this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao ignored her and didn''t bother to explain. She drank half a bottle by herself, then picked up a piece of bread on the ground, tore open the package, looked up and felt at ease. The other party''s face obviously looked like she didn''t eat. Shu Yao was no longer polite and ate alone.


    Anxi''er sat and watched her all the way. After drinking a bottle of water and eating a piece of bread, she said, "Shu Yu, I heard you are also a big family and a daughter. How can you eat anything?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The language reconciled the voice, full of contempt and curiosity.


    If it hadn''t been for the two people''s difficulties at this time, if it hadn''t been for the peace of mind that she dared to love and hate, her character would have been pretty good. Shu Yao really wanted to choke her with two words!


    "Hey..."


    It''s OK to see that she ignores herself, but after being trapped for so long, she is more or less hungry. She unnaturally raised her hand, touched her stomach, bit her lower lip, and looked at the bread and a bottle of mineral water.


    Still didn''t put down his dignity and didn''t move.


    Shu Yao sighed slightly, "miss an, I know you are a big star and miss an''s daughter. You are golden branches and jade leaves, but in this case, you''d better take two bites and save your strength!"


    "I......" I sipped my lips at ease. "Forget it, I''ll take it as weight loss! Anyway, I only have one meal on weekdays, only eat some fruit and yogurt..."


    It''s not easy to be a star. It''s really hard to diet and exercise every day in order to maintain a slim figure and a good image on camera.


    Shu Yao didn''t have time to think about this here. She got up slowly, walked near the door, slowly touched the door, and found that the door wasn''t locked.


    Gently push open the door a little and look outside.


    It''s just a small corridor that''s not spacious outside, and you can''t see anyone moving.


    Standing there listening, it was very quiet outside, and there was no voice of dialogue and chat. It was even quiet as if there was no one else on the whole ship except them.


    After checking vigilantly for a long time, Shu Yao waved to anxi''er.


    Peace of mind hurried to her side. In order not to make any noise, she quickly took off her high heels and stepped barefoot on the wooden floor of the cabin.


    They walked out of the cabin with light hands and feet. They followed Shu Yao safely. They found a wooden stick in the corridor, which was neither thick nor very long. When they took it up and weighed it, it was just a self-defense weapon.


    Shu Yao gave the stick to her at ease, and then noticed that the man was sitting outside the cabin. He seemed to be playing with his mobile phone. He was focused and serious, and didn''t notice the situation here.


    The two walked in slowly. When the man noticed that he was about to get up and start roughing the two, anxiner suddenly hit the man''s head with a stick.


    The man was suddenly beaten. He felt dizzy and staggered.


    Peace of mind saw the opportunity and knocked a few sticks at the man''s neck again.


    In TV dramas, people often faint when they stick a stick at people''s neck.


    It''s all deceptive.


    How can you faint so easily?


    Especially in front of this strong man, but it''s normal for a man to be unstable and dizzy after a few sticks.


    Shu Yao pushed the man with all his strength. There was just a fence. The man''s center of gravity was unstable and fell directly into the boat.


    Suddenly falling into the water completely woke up the man''s dizzy brain and struggled to climb onto the boat again. However, he was relieved to stand in the fence and take a wooden stick to face the falling man again, completely eliminating the idea that the man wanted to climb onto the boat.


    After temporarily solving the man here, Shu Yao checks the whole boat to make sure there are no other kidnappers.


    The ship looks tattered, but it is an improved ship. It is equipped with a power motor, so it runs very fast.


    The man who fell into the water could not catch up by swimming alone.


    Shu Yao checked other corners and was relieved when she determined that there was no one else.


    They stood on the deck, looking at the direction of the man falling into the water, "can he be saved in the sea?"


    "Yes, it won''t kill anyone again!" Peace of mind is also worried.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, "Hey, it''s his fault. Who wants to kidnap us? Since you do this, you have to take the risk!"


    "Yes! Yes, even if you die, you can only deserve it. You can''t even beat a woman. You deserve it!" Anxin''er immediately changed his mood and looked at Shu Yao excitedly, "we even subdued a kidnapper and were successfully rescued!"


    Shu Yao smiled, "it''s too early to be rescued. I don''t know where the ship is going. I won''t be rescued until I get ashore!"


    "Just drive forward!" Peace of mind.


    The two chatted. Shu Yu entered the cab. The ship looked old, but the cab was the most advanced. The autopilot program had been started. There was a compass on it to determine the direction, as well as the latest satellite positioning and GPRS navigation. It could be determined that in a few hours, it would almost reach an island.


    As long as you get ashore, you can find a way to return to city a and say goodbye to the danger.


    It''s just that everything seems too smooth


    Shu Yao sat there and couldn''t help wondering. Jiang Jisheng sent someone to catch them and let them escape so easily. What''s his plan?


    That''s strange.

 Chapter 413

    At night on the sea, the temperature changes greatly, the sea breeze blows, the waves surge, and the temperature drops sharply.


    There was nothing on board to keep out cold, which made Shu Yao and an Xin''er shiver with the cold.


    They crowded into a small cab, looked at the route displayed above, and prayed in their hearts. Hurry to the shore!


    Only in this way can we be rescued.


    Otherwise, instead of worrying about being bullied and abused by the kidnappers, she was frozen to death by the unstable temperature!


    Far away, a dazzling light stabbed the two people unable to open their eyes.


    Shu Yao and an Xin''er can feel the strong light in front even in the cab.


    "What is this? There is light on the sea?" Peace of mind asked strangely.


    Shu Yao said, "it should be from the lookout. We''re almost on the shore! Don''t worry, we''ll be rescued soon!"


    Peace of mind was overjoyed, "great!"


    They were very happy, and anxier held Shu Yao''s hand tightly, "through this thing, we have experienced life and death together. Shu Yao, you will be my good friend in the future!"


    "Well, we were also friends." Shuyao was faint, not much joy. On contrary, she was always nervous, as if something was about to happen.


    "If you need my help in the future, just tell me and I will help you!" He patted his chest at ease, and looked very forthright.


    The boat sailed quickly. After passing through the dazzling light, it could see the island and the shore not far away.


    We''re going to the harbor.


    Peace of mind was excited, "great!"


    She hurriedly pushed the door and ran out of the cab. She waved to the shore for help. "Hey, is there anyone! Someone help!"


    Shu Yao followed her. Although she didn''t stop her actions, she was also vigilant to check everything on the shore. There were bright lights and many figures shuttling through them. They should be workers carrying goods in the harbor.


    As the boat landed, the workers found two people. Many people helped the boat stop steadily, and then helped Shu Yao and anxi''er get off the boat.


    "Who are you? Why are you still on board so late?" Someone asked.


    Anxin''er and Shu Yao trembled with cold, and almost spoke with a vibrato, "we... We were killed, help us!"


    This is a foreign country, and the workers are all foreigners. After communicating in English for a while, these workers also got a general understanding of the situation. Someone proposed, "let someone take you to the police station! If you go there, you can help you return home..."


    Peace of mind nodded, "thank you so much!"


    At this time, a man stood up and said, "I have a car. I can take you there! The nearest police station is only 20 minutes'' drive from here. I''ll buy you two cups of coffee on the way and see how cold you are..."


    When the man spoke, he naturally took off his coat and handed it to an Xin''er.


    Another man here took off his coat and gave it to Shu Yao.


    After thanking the two men, they put on the men''s coats, temporarily kept warm and sheltered from the cold, and left the harbor with the kind man.


    Walking towards the car, the man did buy two cups of hot coffee from the nearby vending machine and handed them to them.


    Several people chatted as they walked. The man said, "the temperature here is different from that on clone island. There is a great temperature difference between day and night."


    "No, it''s too cold!" Peace of mind should be with you.


    Shu Yu was suddenly stunned, clone island?


    How do men know where they come from


    The next second, it seemed reassuring that she also found this clue and stopped.


    As they stopped, the man turned curiously and looked at them with a smile, "why don''t you go? My car is right in front. I''ll take you to the police station!"


    Shu Yao''s eyes moved and said with a smile, "we thought about it. Anyway, the bad guys ran away. We don''t have to bother the police for such a small matter! We can find a way to return home!"


    Peace of mind also nodded, "yes! Thank you for your coffee!"


    Then they stepped back and looked at the man with a smile, trying to keep a distance from the man and wait for the opportunity to escape.


    The man also smiled calmly, as if he hadn''t found anything, "do you have a place to live? Why don''t I take you to a nearby hotel!"


    "It''s very kind of you. We''ll just go by ourselves!" Shu Yu said.


    Peace of mind and she shook hands, they both felt bad, an unprecedented sense of crisis, exploded in each other''s hearts.


    "Why are you so polite? It''s so late. You''re two ladies again. I''m just on my way! Come on!"


    The man said and stepped forward.


    He strode with long legs and was about to reach them in three or two steps. Shu Yao and anxi''er had a bad hunch and hurried back countless steps.


    "Did you find anything?" The man noticed something bad.


    Anxin''er and Shu Yao looked at each other. Ignoring the explanation with the man, they said ''run!'' Then he turned and fled to the shore as fast as he could.


    There are many workers on the shore. There must be some good people. As long as they go to a place with many people, they will be saved


    They thought so, but ignored the strength and pace of the man behind them. In a few minutes, they were caught by the man.


    The man forced them into a narrow corner and gave them a bad sneer. "You''re more interesting than I thought! It''s good to kill Shawn!"


    right enough.


    They''re all together!


    "Are you also Jiang Jisheng''s men? Did he let you do this?" Peace of mind asked.


    Try to procrastinate and see if you can find another chance to escape.


    The man said, "it doesn''t matter whose men we are. The important thing is that you can''t escape at will!"


    With that, the man came forward with great strength in his arm. He grabbed Shu Yao with one hand and reassured with the other hand, threatening, "I don''t like beating women, so you''d better be honest with me!"


    Even if he said so, Shu Yao and an Xin''er can''t be foolishly convinced and catch it?


    They were still struggling desperately. The man pulled their long hair. During the tearing, Shu Yao only felt that her scalp hurt. She had no choice but to open her mouth to the man''s arm.


    "Ah!"


    The man screamed with pain and subconsciously let go of their hair.


    Shu Yao took advantage of this gap and pulled an Xin''er to turn and run away.


    Not far away, at a corner, a figure suddenly came out of the dark. Shu Yao and anxi''er were unprepared. They were hit in the neck by Leng Buding''s oncoming stick. Immediately, their body softened and stumbled to the ground.


    A young woman came out, blonde and slim. She looked at the comfortable and reassuring child lying on the ground and sighed.


    Before the blonde woman had any reaction, Shu Yao struggled to remember, but she only felt a pain in her leg. When she looked at it, a syringe just stabbed her calf.


    Peace of mind, I was stabbed by a syringe in my arm.


    As the cold liquid seeped in, they gradually became paralyzed and fainted to the ground.


    The blonde stood up, looked at the man coming this way and sneered, "you are too careless!"


    The man didn''t have any facial expression. He just came over. His long arms picked up two women on the ground, carried them on his shoulders and walked to his van.


    The blonde woman followed and nagged unhappily, "if you mess up like Shawn, you know, the boss will be angry! We can''t make money, things are small, and we may take responsibility. Be careful!"


    The man nodded at the woman and got into the driver''s seat.


    "Remember, the boss just wants to limit their actions. You can''t mess with others!" The blonde reminded me again.


    The man smiled coldly, "I know! These two girls are Asian girls. I''m not interested in such women!"


    The blonde smiled, looked at the man leaving and waved to him.


    In the van, Shu Yao and anxin''er lie unconscious, the handcuffs on their wrists are removed, and the man changes them again.


    While driving, I glanced at the two women in a coma behind me, took the blanket from the co pilot and threw it on them.

 Chapter 414

    When Shu Yu woke up again, she was in a small room.


    The warm bed is covered with a warm quilt. Although the room is simple, it also has everything, like a residential house, which is very ordinary.


    She moved her body and immediately noticed the reassuring child lying around her. Her clothes were intact, just like her. She moved her body and found


    Why are their hands handcuffed together?


    It''s worried that they''ll try to escape again, isn''t it? So both hands were handcuffed together.


    She moved her arm and gently pushed anxin''er, "miss an? Wake up..."


    Pushed several times, reassured son slowly moved, then opened his eyes, which was roughly the same as Shu Yao''s situation. He also looked at the strange environment, and finally determined that they were safe.


    "It seems that we still haven''t escaped..." Shu Yu sighed. When she was on the boat before, she felt strange. It''s so easy to subdue a man?


    Moreover, it''s too simple to send only one person to look at them? Unexpectedly, another wave of villains came soon.


    At ease, she sat up and saw the handcuffs on their wrists. At this time, she had fluffy and messy long hair shawl. After tossing day and night, the makeup on her face had long been spent. Her delicate face sat there lazily with signs of fatigue, "what shall we do?"


    Who knows!


    Shu Yao also wants to know what they should do. This is neither domestic nor a city. I''m afraid no one knows the news of their kidnapping, and the rescue can''t be found. I''m afraid they can''t escape!


    While they were thinking, suddenly the door was pushed open, and the "kind man who wanted to take them to the police station" appeared.


    The man had two exquisite meals in his hand, which looked like western food and tableware.


    He pulled a small folding table, opened it and put the meal on it.


    The steak was freshly roasted and sizzling, as well as freshly squeezed fruit juice, foie gras and cheese salad. Shu Yao and anxi''er glanced at the food on the plate. To tell the truth, both of them were hungry.


    Especially at ease, the frustrated stomach grunted.


    She felt so ashamed herself, subconsciously lowered her head, and her cheeks were slightly red.


    The men didn''t feel superfluous about their reaction. They just stood there and said, "eat! I did it."


    Seeing that they still didn''t want to eat, the man said, "don''t worry, I won''t poison."


    Even so, Shu Yao and an Xin''er can''t be big enough to eat right away! After all, this is kidnapping!


    The man looked at them and said, "don''t worry. As long as you don''t try to escape, I won''t be difficult for you."


    "Why kidnap us?" Peace of mind suddenly asked.


    The man smiled, "why? I don''t know the specific reason. However, I received instructions to prohibit any action of the two and control their personal freedom. The rest is not under my control."


    The implication is that as long as they don''t run around and live here at ease, men will entertain them delicious and will never neglect them.


    However, what Shuyao and anxin''er want is not so!


    "Let us go!" Shu Yu said.


    Peace of mind also said, "yes, let us go, or you contact Xiajiang Jisheng, I''ll tell him!"


    "Miss Shu, miss an, don''t be difficult for me. Since you know Dong Jiang, you should know that this period of time is his rare rest time and won''t be disturbed by anyone." Said the man.


    Shu Yao suddenly realized that Jiang Jisheng ordered someone to kidnap just to keep them from disturbing him?


    This man can really do anything!


    "You two have a good rest. If necessary, just press the bell. The clothes are in the wardrobe. It may not be your size, but make do with it!" The man turned outward.


    After taking a few steps, he seemed to think of something, "by the way, the sound insulation effect of this room is very good. If you want to escape, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. You can''t escape here!"


    "When the time comes, we will naturally release the two. During this period, I hope the two young ladies will be wronged!"


    The man was polite and left the room without expression.


    Watching the heavy door close, Shu Yao leaned powerlessly there. Even if the best food was placed in front of her, she didn''t want to enjoy it.


    On this trip, she just wanted to see Jiang Jisheng. Whether she could or not, she would return home as soon as possible. There are still two children at home. How can she spend so much time here.


    Unlike her full of melancholy, peace of mind was abnormal. She sat at the table and began to pick up a knife and fork.


    Because Shu Yao''s left hand and anxi''er''s right hand are bound together by handcuffs, it''s hard to move. You must eat alone and watch alone, and you can rotate.


    Anxin''er is really hungry. He eats very fast. While eating, he advised Shu Yao, "eat something first! Didn''t you say? When you are full, you can think of others only if you ensure your physical strength!"


    Truth is such a truth. It''s just that things are coming. I feel heavy and naturally have no appetite.


    Anxin''er ate it quickly, and then urged Shu Yao, "eat some, too! Otherwise you will always be hungry. When there is a situation, you will have no physical strength!"


    That''s right.


    Shu Yao had to get up and ate some.


    When they were full, they rang the bell at ease. The man came in, took away the bowls and plates, and brought in a few bottles of mineral water.


    The room is not big, but it has a wardrobe and a bathroom.


    Anxin''er and Shu Yao simply looked. They lived here. Except that the windows were sealed, there were everything else. There was also a TV set. Only when it was turned on, it played foreign channels, not domestic ones.


    And the signal is not good, intermittent.


    Peace of mind looked bored for a while and turned it off.


    Two people lie on the bed, staring at the ceiling with dull eyes and saying, "you say, I finally like a person and treat me like this. Ah, my youth is all for the dog!"


    "Well..."


    Shuyu is speechless.


    However, when you think about it carefully, Jiang Jisheng may have a reason to kidnap himself, but it''s really a little too much to tie him with peace of mind.


    Who knows what that man thinks?


    Anyway, men are ruthless and miserable.


    No husband.


    The old saying is true.


    "Hey, Shu Yao, it''s boring anyway. Tell me about you and Li Chenxi!" Anxin''er suddenly turned around with interest, supported his head with one hand and looked at her curiously.


    Shu Yao was stunned. "Me and Li Chenxi?"


    "Yes! Haven''t you ever been married? Why did you marry him?" Peace of mind asked.


    In this way, Shu Yao also frowned, and memories flashed in her mind. She didn''t want to tell anyone about her and Li Chenxi, but at this time, it may be really boring, or she may feel that she and Anxin are in the same situation, so she has a psychological resonance.


    "Me and him... In fact, there''s nothing to say. It''s too vulgar!" She said.


    Peace of mind said, "all love stories are vulgar, nothing more than love, secret love and the pursuit of confession, but I just want to hear what you say and tell me! Everything about you and Li Chenxi..."


    "Me and everything about him?" Shu Yao repeated, slightly sinking his eyes, the outline of the man, the resolute outline, the heroic facial features, and the handsome will always be so dazzling.


    "Come on! Anyway, there''s no one else here. Just tell me what you''re afraid of. When you''re finished, I''ll tell you all my secrets..." reassured, seduced and bewitched.


    Shu Yao smiled and thought it was right. Anyway, there was no one else here. It was estimated that the man outside didn''t know Li Chenxi, and he wasn''t interested in listening to what they said.


    But, in fact, what they say will not be heard?

 Chapter 415

    The past memories related to Li Chenxi are always good and bad. However, no matter whether someone asks, they also follow like a shadow.


    Shu Yao thought for a moment, as if everything about her and Li Chenxi was not as detailed as the second person knew except Mo Wan.


    If it weren''t for the extreme boredom, if it wasn''t for being here and being unable to get out of trouble for the time being, it''s estimated that Shu Yao wouldn''t talk to anxi''er about this.


    But as an xiner said, at least they have experienced life and death. There is nothing to avoid when talking about friends in need.


    "Me and Li Chenxi? We''ve known each other since we were very young. I remember when I first saw him, I looked * * years old!"


    Shu Yao thought of everything in her mind. When she was young, she once went to Li''s house with her father. When she accidentally strolled in the backyard, she met him who painted on the tree. The elegant young man ran into her heart.


    It''s hard to say that the tangle of unclear road began at that time, so that today after many years, when Shu Yao thinks about it again, he can vaguely think of the independent and elegant immortal temperament boy sitting on the treetop.


    She pulled him into the world. Therefore, everything in the future is self iniquity. Who can blame?


    "Wow! You are childhood sweethearts! How happy!" Anxin''er showed surprised eyes on one side, with envy in his eyes.


    Shu Yao smiled and leaned against it, saying, "it''s not a childhood sweetheart, but I''ve known him since childhood! However, I like him since I was very young..."


    "Ah? Secret love?"


    She nodded. If she had put the same words a few years ago, she would not have said them.


    It seemed that at the moment when the word "secret love" came out, she would feel ashamed and want to find a way to drill in, but now she wouldn''t.


    With the accumulation of time, people grow up and mature. Naturally, they don''t care about these. Like is like, and love is love. There''s nothing to hide.


    "I fell in love with him when I was nine years old. I didn''t dare to tell anyone, so I secretly hid in my heart and observed his every move. I wrote down many subtle details. I felt so happy if I could say a word or two with him..."


    A girl who is in love for the first time can''t hide the joy of the person she falls in love with for the first time.


    It seems that if you can see each other one day, you will be happy for a long time.


    "I can understand that feeling. I used to like Jiang Jisheng!" Peace of mind said.


    Shu Yao looked at her, "yes, I like him very much, but I never thought he would like me or have any intersection with me. After all, I was mute and illegitimate at that time."


    "You''re also an illegitimate daughter? No! How come I''ve never heard of it?"


    "Shu''s family is not a very big family in city A. besides, you haven''t inquired about it!" Shu Yu explained.


    Feel at ease, "that''s right! But unexpectedly, we have almost the same fate..."


    "Yes, my identity doesn''t deserve him at all. How can I expect to marry him? But it''s a coincidence that when I was in my early twenties, his grandmother suddenly died of a serious illness. The will told him that he must marry me, otherwise he can''t inherit Li''s estate."


    Peace of mind immediately said, "that''s why you got married?"


    "Yes, everyone thinks I married him because of my will, but in fact, I don''t regret marrying him. I even feel very happy."


    Recalling everything about his marriage to Li Chenxi, it seemed like a dream.


    At the beginning, after the death of the Li family, the will was exposed, which led to a big storm. Everyone thought that Li Chenxi had to condescend to marry a dumb wife in order to follow his grandmother''s will and be filial.


    People around also believe that Shu Yu married Li Chenxi and formed a family under the coercion of his stepmother and the double threat of his will.


    But in fact, she knew that Li Chenxi was forced to marry herself, but she was completely willing to marry him.


    "I know my original identity is not worthy of him. Marrying me is like a stain in his life..."


    This is also one reason why Shu Yi insisted on divorce in the later stage.


    Looking at him and Han Cailing standing together, what a perfect match. She is just like a fairy couple. She is more ashamed. The only thing that can barely save the last trace of dignity is to take the initiative to divorce.


    "How could this be? You are willing to marry him. Doesn''t he know?" Peace of mind asked.


    Shu Yao smiled slightly and shook his head, "I love him. This is my business. How can he know?"


    Besides, let him know, what can we do?


    Do you expect him to like himself as much as she likes him? Impossible! Love is like this. When you like a person, there is no reason or control to make the other party like yourself.


    If you pay, you don''t necessarily get a return.


    What''s the use of paying if it''s only for return?


    In fact, in the original marriage, Shu Yu has shown very clearly that she is such a backbone and character woman, even if she is an unknown little mute, if she doesn''t love this man, may she insist on giving birth to his children?


    He will never know how long she was happy when she learned that she was going to marry Li Chenxi and become his aboveboard wife.


    That''s her dream from childhood.


    Finally.


    I thought I could live forever and grow old together.


    But I didn''t want to be like this.


    Over the past five years, she inadvertently saw the old husband and wife hand in hand by the side of the road. She couldn''t help thinking, did they love each other when they were young? Or just make do with life because it''s suitable?


    No matter what, they can want to help her and him until they are old. Why not?


    If I hadn''t divorced in anger, would it be better between them?


    Fortunately, she has a daughter beside her.


    Watching her daughter grow up day by day, she seems to be integrated into his shadow. It''s worth giving birth to her favorite child in this life.


    "What about now? Can you and him... Get back together?" She stared at the subtle expression on her face and asked in a low voice.


    Shu Yao thought, "it shouldn''t be. He already has a fiancee. It''s estimated that he will get married soon!"


    "Ah, how come! Li Chenxi feels like a heartless man. A good woman like you loves him silently. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know..."


    The remarks of onlookers will inadvertently touch the hearts of the parties.


    Shu Yao just pulled her lips and smiled bitterly, "what''s a pity? I married him. It''s his ex-wife''s identity, which will never change. I gave birth to him, and the relationship between them will never fade. These are enough!"


    How many infatuated men and women just love a person foolishly, with only short memories, no past and no children?


    In contrast, Shu Yu feels very happy. God cares for her enough! That''s enough. For the rest of her life, she just wants him to be good, happy and long-lasting.


    ¡­¡­


    the words still ring in one ''s ears.


    In another place, Li Chenxi listened to the dialogue with headphones. Suddenly, he had an impulse to look up and laugh, but somehow, he held back, lowered his head, and a mist slowly condensed in his eyes.


    Is that enough?


    He suddenly knew that the silly woman had loved herself for so long. How could he be so stupid that he found out that it was still in this way


    Slowly closed his eyes, removed the voice of chatting from his ears, and leaned weakly on the sofa.


    Shu Yao, you love me. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?


    He finally understood her heart, but unfortunately, she had planned to let go. How ridiculous? Obviously, he has moved his heart to her.

 Chapter 416

    Li Chenxi stood motionless by the window for a long, long time.


    Until the mobile phone rings again and answers the phone, there comes a clear male voice, which seems to be accompanied by a trace of banter.


    "Dong Li, how''s it going? Are you satisfied with this gift?"


    His eyes were dim and he looked at the tall buildings outside the window. He looked indifferent. "Thank you, Mr. Jiang. Is she alone?"


    "In a very safe place." Here, Jiang Jisheng gave an answer.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were darker. "She is the safest only when she is by my side! Dong Jiang, I need to know my woman''s position!"


    "Dong Li, you should know that if I let her go, she has been chasing me and disturbing my cleanliness. There is no way. I can only ask her to have a good rest for a period of time!"


    Jiang Jisheng smiled coldly. Without waiting for Li Chenxi to speak here, he added quickly, "don''t worry, Dong Li. I will guarantee Miss Shu''s safety. When my holiday is over, you will naturally see a healthy her!"


    Then the phone was hung up by the other party.


    Li Chenxi turned angrily and threw away his mobile phone. A flash of anger soared from the bottom of his heart and burned his viscera.


    This Jiang Jisheng dared to bind his woman and openly clamored! Really think he''s a vegetarian?


    The assistant outside heard the voice and hurriedly knocked on the door, "Dong Li..."


    "How''s it going?"


    The assistant said, "we have found some. Miss Shu and miss an once appeared at a harbor wharf and were taken away by an English man."


    "British man? Where''s the identity information?"


    The assistant immediately delivered the last document, "yes, I''m sending someone to verify the information and search the location!"


    Li Chenxi quickly picked up the car keys and coat on the table, walked out and said, "send me the address right away!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a small house somewhere, Shu Yao and an Xin''er are trapped. Men regularly send meals in. They eat and drink well, but they don''t treat them badly.


    It''s just that this is not a long-term plan. Shu Yao and anxin''er still want to escape. When they are making a secret plan, the door suddenly opens and the man hurried in.


    Looking at both of them, he took out the handcuffs and keys from his trouser pocket.


    When he was ready to untie them, he also said, "the order I received was to imprison you two and not let you go out, but now..."


    Before he finished, there was a huge sound behind the man, like the door being kicked open by violence.


    The man was stunned, turned around, and naturally protected Shu Yao and ease of mind with his body, but he was still outnumbered. Five or six big men broke in, each wearing masks and didn''t speak up. It was a hand to hand fight against the man.


    Finally, the man was beaten black and blue. A big man hit the man several times with the butt of a gun on the head. Until the man fell unconscious in a pool of blood, several people left him and turned to Shu Yao and ease.


    The two of them wanted to escape during the fight, and the key was close at hand, but the room was very small. The fighting outside had occupied all the space and there were no windows. Where could they escape?


    Before they could escape, someone came over here, controlled them, put black hoods on them one after another, and then dragged them away.


    Just outside, Shu Yao and anxin''er were knocked unconscious. They didn''t know what happened after that.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, a black Ferrari stopped near the apartment.


    Looking at the open door, Li Chenxi tightened his eyebrows and walked in with big steps. He only saw the British man lying in a pool of blood. The room was in a mess, obviously after a fight.


    I searched the whole apartment, but I couldn''t find Shu Yao''s shadow.


    Li Chenxi squatted down and checked the man''s injury. Although it was very serious, it was not fatal.


    He shook the man while calling to arrange someone to come over, "Hey, wake up..."


    The man slowly woke up and wanted to struggle, but he was too hurt and couldn''t move at all.


    "What''s the matter? What about the two women?" Li Chenxi asked quickly.


    The man said, "I don''t know. Someone broke into here and took them away!"


    Li Chenxi''s pupils contracted rapidly. Someone took them away?


    Will it be Jiang Jisheng''s?


    "It''s not my boss. My boss told me not to hurt them. It must be someone else..."


    The man was seriously injured. He only said a few words. Li Chenxi didn''t study further. He put him down and stood here waiting for his men to come.


    On the way here, the assistant also got a general understanding of the situation here. After exchanging information with local informants, he hurriedly reported to Li Chenxi.


    "Li Dong, the Englishman is right. These people may not be under Jiang Jisheng''s hand. They should have been cut off!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Chenxi''s temple jumped violently. Is there anyone here who wants to plot against Shu Yao?


    He handed over the situation at the scene to his men, who left a "check!" Word, turn around, get on the bus and walk away.


    There are too many people who can be suspected, but initially, there is no evidence and can not directly prove anything, but one thing can show that these people are different from Jiang Jisheng. Shu Yu is dangerous this time!


    ¡­¡­


    When Shu Yao woke up again, she was in a deserted and dilapidated house, her hands and feet were firmly trapped by ropes, and the reassuring son on one side had already woke up, and the situation was exactly the same as her.


    Tape was also pasted on their mouths, which obviously didn''t want them to communicate.


    Peace of mind looked at her, his eyes were full of panic, and they both knew that the kidnapper who suddenly rushed out this time should not be Jiang Jisheng''s person, and the treatment was very different from the previous two groups.


    Sure enough, but a moment later, the door was suddenly kicked open.


    Two men came in from the outside. One was full of beard and the other was thin like a monkey. They both looked Asian, with a cunning smile on their face. They looked at them and walked step by step with bad intentions.


    "Anyway, you are also idle. Why don''t you play with us?" A man spoke broken Chinese, took off his coat and threw it on the ground.


    The beard was more direct. In three or two steps, she rushed to anxin''er, roughly tore off the tape on her mouth and stabbed it. The pain was hot!


    "What do you want?" Peace of mind, the frightened body moved back, and the timid trembled slightly.


    "What are you doing? What do you say?" With a bad beard and a smile, he grabbed reassuring son''s legs and directly pulled her close to him. He couldn''t help but bend over and kiss her on her neck.


    Peace of mind felt sick and struggled to resist.


    But his hands and feet were tied. Even if he wanted to resist, he was unable to shake a penny.


    "Go away! Go away..." she screamed in pain, her voice tore her heart and lungs.


    Here, Shu Yao''s situation is also very unbearable.


    The thin man stared at her like a wolf and rushed at her. He took out a knife and tore the tape off her face. At the same time, he separated the rope on her feet with a knife.


    "It''s too boring to play tied. Let go!" The thin monkey said with a smile.


    Shu Yao stared at him with an obscene expression. He was almost sick at the bottom of his heart, and slowly struggled back.


    Although her legs were released, her hands were still tied and moved slowly. The thin monkey looked at her and sneered.


    "You can''t run away! Let the brothers have fun! Enough fun, and it will certainly be good for you!"


    Shu Yao didn''t say a word. She stared at the thin monkey with cold eyes. Her angry expression was self-evident.


    The thin monkey looked at her and smiled. Suddenly he raised his hand and tied her with a slap. "Fuck, what kind of eyes do you look at me? I love you, that''s your blessing!"


    With that, the thin monkey rushed towards Shu Yao.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, she suddenly raised her leg and kicked the life gate of the thin monkey. Only men can understand the sharp pain from below the lower abdomen.


    Immediately the pain rolled all over the ground, and his face changed color.


    Listening to the howling of the thin monkey, the good interest of the beard on one side was disturbed. He got up and swung his fist at Shu Yao

 Chapter 418

    When the lights are on, the night scenery is flashy.


    In the luxurious hotel room, Han Cailing sat on the sofa, shaking uneasily. Her fierce eyes were cold, but her face was stained with a trace of melancholy.


    "You said, is it too bad for me to do this? Obviously, I''m Chenxi''s fiancee. We''ll get married. That''s just around the corner..."


    She thought that Li Chenxi was still on the phone and asked her to customize her wedding dress. If she didn''t want to marry herself at all, why bother?


    "Mr. Han, do you know why men are superior to women since ancient times? Women can only follow the rules and teach their husband and children at home, while men can achieve great things, fight against the enemy and have great achievements?"


    A woman''s voice came from her side. Han Cailing raised her head and looked at Guo Lin.


    Yes, it''s Guo Lin.


    Not long ago, she was released from the detention center of city A. after many investigations, Guo Lin was finally released because of insufficient evidence.


    As the Secretary and trusted person around Han Cailing, Han Cailing will naturally take her on a business trip to Paris.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Han Cailing didn''t understand. She suddenly pulled a pile, as if she had made a big detour.


    Guo Lin said, "in fact, the truth is very simple, but women don''t want to admit it!"


    After a pause, she immediately continued, "because women often make a mistake, that is the benevolence of women!"


    Words fall, Han Cailing immediately knows what Lin''s words mean.


    "I''m not soft hearted, but it''s a human life. Although Chenxi changed immediately as soon as she returned home, it''s also true that we were engaged!" Han Cailing retorted.


    Then Han Cailing got up and said, "I just want to get a man. I don''t want to kill people, so why don''t we..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Guo Lin''s voice, "do you think Dong Li really went to Australia this time?"


    Han Cailing''s sight was slightly sluggish, "he..."


    "In fact, you don''t need that phone call just now, nor do you need me to investigate and locate for you. You should know where Mr. Li has gone and what he is anxious to do at this moment!" Guo Lin had something to say, but Han Cailing heard every word clearly.


    Looking at the woman''s confused sight, Guo Lin said, "I''ve come to this step. It''s no longer good for you!"


    "But..."


    "No but! Mr. Han, you saved Jiang Wenyi and Li Zheng before, but all this can only be exchanged for his engagement with you. Gratitude can''t replace love. The only way to make him fall in love with you again is to get rid of that woman!"


    Guo Lin''s words are so precise that she wants to remind Han Cailing that she must not be soft hearted and miss this opportunity!


    "It''s just a human life, not you and me. We just spent some money. Human life is very fragile. How many lives fall out every day in this world? Why care about this?"


    Guo Lin said, stretched out her hand and pressed Han Cailing''s shoulder and sat her on the sofa again. "As long as you pass this level, after Li Dong is sad, you will focus all your attention on you. From then on, you can live forever and grow old together!"


    She leaned over Han Cailing''s ear. "Isn''t this what you''ve always wanted?"


    "Yes, this is what I want, but what if something goes wrong? That woman can escape from death every time. She''s dying!"


    Han Cailing is worried that if something is revealed and any suspicion is found about herself, the relationship between her and Li Chenxi will be completely disintegrated!


    Guo Lin said, "don''t worry, I''ll never reveal my deeds this time. If there''s any chance, I also have a way to absolutely let Dong Li not find out about you!"


    "Really?"


    "Don''t you believe me? Don''t worry! I hope you and Mr. Li get married most in the world. I will support you whenever and wherever!" Guo Lin promised.


    Han Cailing doesn''t believe Guo Lin, nor can she be cruel, but she doesn''t know why, she''s a little nervous, as if something is going to happen


    "Besides, if we fail this time, we still have a chance. Forget it? Don''t you still have a killer mace?" Guo Lin smiled and glanced at the documents on the table.


    Han Cailing had the same vision as her and touched the document.


    The words at the bottom are never too late.


    Yeah, why did she forget? She still holds a key trump card in her hand. When necessary, she will be able to let Shu Yao disarm and surrender.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dilapidated house somewhere, several men were drinking and playing cards outside, making a loud noise.


    Shu Yao and an Xin''er are in the inner room, their hands and feet are trapped and difficult to move, but they can hear from the chat of those people what they are waiting for, as if they are going to sell them to Mexico.


    Selling?


    Isn''t this illegal?


    But yes, kidnapping is also against the law. If these people have done it, will they still be afraid of human trafficking?


    Shu Yao looks at an Xin''er. They look at each other and dare not talk aloud. They are afraid to disturb people outside to break in and do something outrageous again.


    "Old three, go in and feed some water to those two girls!"


    There was a sudden command outside. The voice was the man who "rescued" them before.


    "The buyer will arrive in a while. As for that trouble?"


    "Let you do it! There''s so much nonsense!" The man scolded rudely.


    Then, there were other voices nearby, "haven''t you heard? Women are made of water. You can''t eat without water! Brother knows women best! Ha ha..."


    "Well, what brother said is right!"


    The man named Lao San inked for a while, kicked the door and came in. He took a bottle of mineral water in his hand and unscrewed it in front of them.


    Then he splashed down on Shu Yao and an Xin''er''s head, looked at their embarrassed appearance and laughed loudly.


    Less than a few seconds after laughing, a force came from behind. The third fell directly to the ground, looked timidly at the man and shouted, "big brother..."


    "I''ll let you feed them water!" The man roared, and then took a bottle of mineral water from others. After unscrewing it, he motioned for peace of mind and Shu Yao, "drink some water!"


    Anxin''er didn''t appreciate it and turned his head to signal not to drink.


    Shu Yao didn''t drink, just said, "who hired you to do this? How much did you give?"


    "What? Do you want to bid us to let you go?" The man squatted down and looked at Shu Yu.


    "If I bid, will you put it?" Shu Yu asked.


    The man smiled, "there are rules in every profession. You can''t break the rules. Are you right?"


    "That''s right!" Shu Yao pulled her lips and smiled coldly, "anyway, for a man with bloody hands like you, killing is the simplest!"


    The man looked at her, "you''re wrong. I don''t kill you, I just sold you together! As for whether you live or die in the future, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Oh."


    Shu Yao returned a word indifferently.


    The man looked at her eyes for a moment. His calm and beautiful eyes had no waves, and even a trace of panic could not be found. He had been in this business for a long time and had done a lot of immoral things. He handled countless men, women, old people and children. Everyone would be frightened and confused in the face of death or bad luck, cry loudly and be extremely timid.


    Only Shu Yao.


    It was beyond his expectation.


    "Aren''t you afraid? The people who bought you are not good people. What you will experience in the future is much more dangerous and terrible than here. Dozens of people sleep every day, day and night, until your body completely breaks down, and then they use it for business, then kill and abandon your bodies in the wilderness..."


    Men specially explained their possible future experiences. Although they said it in a general way, the reality may be several times more cruel than this.


    Shu Yao''s calm eyes and gentle face were as usual, but there was a slight smile on his lips, with a little contempt and ridicule, "fear? I haven''t done any bad things. If I have a clear conscience, why should I be afraid?"

 Chapter 419

    Almost at the moment of sight contact, the man felt the difference of the whole person. Facing the woman''s dark eyes, he didn''t have the slightest sense of panic and timidity, and he couldn''t even find the slightest deliberate pretending.


    She''s really not afraid.


    No pretending, no acting.


    Just from the heart, without fear.


    "You''re about to be sold! Like a thing, an item, it''s about to be loaded into a container and transported to a far, far place. Hey, aren''t you really afraid?" The man repeated.


    Even a few men standing on one side and an xiner noticed something strange. Why did the man ask so many questions? Do you really want to see the fear and timidity in the eyes of others?


    Shu Yao just snorted coldly and smiled with a beautiful face, "do you really want me to be afraid? Or do you feel very excited when you see the fear in women''s eyes and hear women''s pleading? You have a problem in your heart!"


    "Ha ha..." the man smiled, but in the next second, he rushed up very quickly and pinched Shu Yao''s chin, "is there a problem in my heart that I don''t need you to manage!"


    He just feels very curious. The forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds, and there are women who won''t be afraid. It''s really interesting


    At this time, the beard suddenly came over and whispered in the man''s ear. The man was obviously stunned. Then he looked at Shu Yao with a slightly stunned tone and repeated, "she is Lin Mobai''s woman?"


    The beard nodded, "you can''t make a mistake! It''s true!"


    Seeing that the man still had a trace of doubt, his beard hurriedly said, "brother, I investigated. This woman and Lin Mobai lived in Philadelphia for five years! I heard they were childhood sweethearts and grew up together!"


    "Oh?" There was a trace of interest in the man''s voice.


    Peace of mind, but her pupils dilated. She looked at the man in shock and then at Shu Yu. Although she knew that these people were wrong, she didn''t refute.


    Anyway, neither of them can get rid of the fate of being trafficked. It''s useless to explain more. Let''s do it for the time being!


    The man stood up, motioned to the men, drove everyone out and stayed alone.


    There were only three of them in the room. The man stared at Shu Yao, and the peace of mind on one side was completely ignored.


    "You are Lin Mobai''s woman." He said suddenly.


    Shu Yao didn''t answer.


    "It''s really fate! I didn''t expect that one day Lin Mobai''s woman would fall into my hands!" The man sneered and stared at Shu Yao''s eyes, revealing his deep gratitude and hatred.


    She naturally felt something. Immediately, the man said, "I suddenly changed my mind and don''t want to sell you!"


    Paused, "it''s better to let Lin Mobai redeem you than sell you to earn some money. Isn''t this a better deal?"


    Shu Yao breathed fiercely, not to mention that she didn''t know where she was, but she could guess that this was definitely not China or city A. at this time, Lin Mobai was facing the imminent death of his father and the great changes of his family. She had no time to separate herself and didn''t care about anything else.


    Because of himself, he has given up too much. Shu Yao can''t let him make any sacrifice here!


    "Do you know Lin Mobai?" She answered.


    The man snorted coldly, "it''s more than knowing!"


    Hearing the man''s words, Shu Yao didn''t ask in a hurry, but looked at him gently.


    A moment later, I heard a man say, "my father was killed by him three years ago! This quack, relying on his power and power in his family, is a villain in a city!"


    Shu Yao finally understood why men hated Lin Mobai so much.


    There was such a thing.


    However, with Shu Yi''s understanding of Lin Mobai, his medical skills and experience, and his personality, it is impossible to treat the dead. There must be a misunderstanding.


    "If you were his woman, it would be easy to do!" The man sneered, approached him and looked down at Shu Yao, "don''t worry, I''m measured and won''t easily be angry with others. However, your appearance is a good bait."


    Sure enough, he wanted to use himself to lure Lin Mobai here!


    It completely confirmed her conjecture. The waves at the bottom of Shu Yao''s heart suddenly began. She quickly raised her eyes and looked at the man, "you can''t attract him with me!"


    "Oh?"


    The man was about to leave, but he stopped.


    She immediately added, "it seems that you are just hired and take money to do things for others. You don''t know anything about us!"


    These words aroused men''s curiosity.


    Shu Yao thought for a moment. She also knew that no matter what she said, men might not believe it. In the end, he would still do it according to his original intention, but anyway, she could not let Lin Mobai abandon his family business again and risk alone because of herself!


    "I''m not Lin Mobai''s woman. On the contrary, I was Li Chenxi''s ex-wife. If you want to blackmail or ask for ransom, take care of Li Chenxi!" She said.


    The man was stunned. It seemed that he was not familiar with the name she said.


    "Li Chenxi is the chairman of Li''s group in city a, worth hundreds of billions of dollars, and the number of assets is immeasurable. No matter how much you want, he should pay!" She said.


    "Do you think I''m asking for money?" The man asked.


    Shu Yao said, "I know that you have a feud with Lin Mobai and want revenge, but you said before that your father was cured, that is to say, your father had been infected with the disease before receiving treatment. Since he was ill, whether the situation is good or bad, if it is bad, he will die at any time, which is also human nature. You shouldn''t be unclear?"


    The man looked at Shuyao and his cold face and couldn''t see any change.


    She took a deep breath and said, "it''s three years since you wanted to avenge your husband. I can understand that if you can really attract Lin Mobai for you, I''d like to, but I really have nothing to do with him. I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait for someone and get money at that time. Isn''t it a loss of both human and financial resources?"


    "What a sentence! Lose both human and financial resources!"


    The man smiled coldly, walked close, squatted down, grabbed Shu''s collar and pulled people in front of him, "how can it be a loss of both human and financial resources? Even if Lin Mobai doesn''t come, I can''t get money, but don''t you still have you?"


    "Do you think I will live to that time?" Her fearless eyes met the man again.


    From her eyes, men read more than meaningless, but still have no love.


    "To tell you the truth, I lived in Philadelphia with Lin Mobai for five years, but he failed me and didn''t marry me. Now he has made a new love! At most, he is even my predecessor. Can you attract him with a woman like me?" Shu Yu said.


    The reassuring son on one side heard some meaning from her words and hurried to mend the knife, "that''s right! She broke up with Lin Mobai. We all know that she is Li Chenxi''s ex-wife. They also gave birth to children. Take care of Li Chenxi for money!"


    The man gave her a reassuring look and motioned to shut her up.


    Peace of mind was frightened by the man''s momentum and didn''t dare to say more.


    The man stared at Shu Yao, "have you ever married that fierce man?"


    "Yes, he was married and had children, but he abandoned me and didn''t give child support, which made me have to rely on other men to live for the past five years. It''s unbearable. So, don''t worry about him asking for money! I''ll have enough achievements at that time! How can you let me cooperate!" Shu Yao put forward the conditions.


    Hearing these words, the man couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he let her go. "How dare you negotiate terms with the kidnappers?"


    "It''s not a condition. It''s just a business! Whether you want to break the rules or not, you should have no grudge against money? Even if you are noble, your brothers seem to want money very much? In that case, let''s cooperate. I''ll help you blackmail Li Chenxi, and then pay money. Everyone is happy!" She said.

 Chapter 420

    "I''ll help you blackmail Jiang Jisheng and get you a lot of money!" The peace of mind on one side couldn''t bear it and suddenly answered.


    The man glared at her again, but this time, peace of mind didn''t shut up. Instead, he said, "and my brokerage company, I can blackmail you. I don''t need 10% of the dividend and give me half of the achievement!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shut up!" The man roared at ease.


    He turned and looked at Shu Yao, "how much can you get from your ex husband?"


    "How much do you want?" Shu Yao asked. Looking at the man''s subtle expression, she was convinced that no matter who hired the man, the price offered did not exceed one million.


    Before the man spoke, she said directly, "one hundred million! Do you think it''s appropriate to use one hundred million to let you let me go and give me ten million?"


    "One hundred million?" The man whispered, weighing the risk of the money and goods, as well as the truth and falsehood in Shu Yao''s words.


    Clinker, the reassuring son on one side said, "I can help you get 200 million!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao was really defeated by this girl. She was speechless.


    Peace of mind looked at the man with a simple face, and his eyes were full of expectations.


    The man didn''t speak, just turned and walked out of the room.


    Looking at the door closing, anxier immediately came over and whispered, "do you really want to blackmail Li Chenxi? He really didn''t give alimony?"


    Shu Yao reluctantly closed her eyes and took a deep breath, "shut up! Little ancestor!"


    Outside, as soon as the man went out, he was surrounded by his men.


    These people also heard their conversation inside. They were shocked by the amount of one hundred million and two hundred million. When they saw the money, they immediately moved their hearts.


    After a few people had a secret conversation for a while, they received the news that the buyer had arrived.


    The beard asked, "brother, do you sell those girls?"


    The man thought, since he has contacted the buyer, if he doesn''t ship the goods, it will delay his reputation. Moreover, it''s not easy to explain to the employer.


    He weighed the pros and cons, and finally just said, "sell that extra!"


    "But two hundred million..." his beard was a little reluctant


    The man raised his hand and slapped his beard''s head, "which is more important than life? The redundant is redundant. She said 200 million, you believe it?"


    When I think about it, I feel right.


    So he ordered his hands to do it.


    In less than a moment, I heard a hysterical scream. A man carried it out of the room and sent it to the dock.


    Shu Yao is worried about peace of mind. At this moment, her own situation is very unbearable. Even if she wants to save people, she doesn''t know what to do!


    It''s better to protect yourself first and then consider saving people. I hope you can''t be taken too far


    I don''t know how long it took. Maybe I had a good talk with the buyer. When the man came back again, he obviously drank some wine, but he wasn''t drunk. He pushed the door into the room and looked at Shu Yu sitting here. He didn''t speak, but just threw out a mobile phone.


    "Call your ex husband, contact him and ask him to bring 100 million dollars in two hours!" Said the man.


    Shu Yao was stunned. "Two hours? And it''s still dollars?"


    "What? Your ex husband can''t do it?" The man sneered and stepped on the wall on one side of her, "if you dare to cheat me, I''ll contact other buyers immediately and sell you anytime, anywhere to make money!"


    "It''s not impossible. It''s just that the amount of US dollars is too large. I can still guarantee RMB. Besides, two hours is too short. Don''t you mean to be difficult?" She retorted.


    The man was a little impatient. He was about to say something, but Shu Yao gave him a better answer, "why don''t I contact him first, the time remains the same, but in this amount, how many dollars can I let him prepare? I estimate that with his ability, millions should be no problem!"


    Millions of dollars


    It''s already a big number.


    Enough for these people to be happy for the rest of their lives.


    The man thought and finally acquiesced.


    However, he also took out the knife, which was bright and shining, and put it on Shu''s fair cheek. "I don''t care whether you are Lin Mobai''s woman or any fierce woman. Remember, if you dare to deceive me, your face will be completely destroyed!"


    The man''s eyes are fierce, and he can''t see any pity and softness. Shu Yao fully believes that if the phone can''t get through, or if there is a slight difference, he will definitely cut the knife!


    It doesn''t matter to disfigure herself, but she doesn''t want to die. There are children waiting for her at home. There is a son who hasn''t been found and Zheng Er hasn''t awakened. She can''t die for these children!


    Thinking so, Shu Yao took a deep breath, moved his body and motioned to let him untie himself first.


    The man is very smart. He just opened her hand and handcuffed it. In this way, he can barely make a phone call, but he can''t escape and do anything else.


    When she picked up her cell phone, a string of familiar numbers flashed through her mind.


    However, Li Chenxi has two telephones, one is a work number and the other is a private number.


    She''s not sure which cell phone he uses at this time. She can only try her luck


    The telephone rang several times and was connected.


    There came a low mellow male voice, which made her heart almost stop suddenly.


    "Hello -"


    "Li Chenxi, it''s me." Shu Yu''s voice is a little hoarse, but he listens really.


    I don''t know what he thought over there. In short, a moment later, the male voice came, "Shu Yao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Something has happened to me. I need a lot of money. Li Chenxi, how many dollars can you prepare in two hours?" She was anxious to ask.


    The knife in the man''s hand, the sharp blade, is close to her cheek. With a little force, a cut is about to form.


    Li Chenxi was calm for two seconds before he said, "almost millions! Do you need it?"


    "Yes, two hours. Try to gather more, at least not less than..."


    Shu Yao lengthened his voice, looked up at the man on his side, and then said, "at least not less than $3 million, the more the better, remember, it''s two hours! The account will be sent to you later!"


    "Oh."


    The man''s voice was painless, with a low voice, as if he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Shu Yao frowned helplessly and added, "Li Chenxi, I''m not kidding. Be serious!"


    There was no reply, but the phone was hung up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao looked at the phone that returned to the call record page again, speechless and embarrassed.


    Isn''t he hot on her? Isn''t it very passionate? Is it just an illusion? Or does it change as soon as you talk about money?


    Li Chenxi, if he doesn''t transfer money within two hours, he will be dead!


    When she really escaped this disaster, how to deal with him!


    The man on his side put down the knife, put it away again, and took away the mobile phone, "it seems that your ex husband, it seems that you are not important to him!"


    "If it were important, he wouldn''t be an ex husband!" Shu Yao replied quickly.


    The man smiled, "but it doesn''t matter. I can wait for two hours. If the money doesn''t arrive, let''s talk again!"


    With that, the man went out with his mobile phone and sent an overseas account to Shu Yao''s just dialed phone.


    In the next time, he will wait for whether there are funds in this account, and what Shu Yao has to wait for is a completely unpredictable future.


    She just didn''t know. A few minutes ago, Li Chenxi answered the phone in a roadside car not far from the dock.


    Looking at the abandoned house with lights on over there, my eyes are deep.


    After hanging up, he immediately contacted the assistant and said quickly, "contact all local branches to withdraw the working capital on the book as quickly as possible! Try to get $5 million!"


    Although the kidnappers offered three million yuan, didn''t Shu Yao say it? The more, the better!


    The assistant seemed to have guessed the situation and immediately said, "but Mr. Li, I''m afraid I can''t get this figure from the book of the company at this time!"


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll find a way!"


    As soon as he spoke, someone knocked on the window.


    Li Chenxi was stunned and turned his eyes to the dark shadow outside the window.

 Chapter 421

    A strange man stood outside and knocked on the window.


    Indifferent face, but full of loyalty, it seems that it should be entrusted to do things.


    Li Chenxi slid down the window and looked at the man outside, "what''s up?"


    "Are you dong Li Chenxi?" The man said his name.


    Seeing that the man in the car nodded slightly, the man took out a small black suitcase and handed it to Li Chenxi. "This is what Mr. Jiang asked me to give it to you. He said you would use it."


    Li Chenxi took it down and opened it. It was full of US dollars. In terms of quantity, it was about one million.


    "Here is a million dollars. The working capital of the branch here can only gather up these. In addition, there is another document. Mr. Jiang asked me to give it to you." While the man spoke, he also took out a document and handed it over.


    Take it in your hand and turn it over. It''s the general information of several men. Because they are all people with criminal records, the background files are very easy to check.


    Li Chenxi doesn''t know any of the men on the data, but they are all domestic people. At this time, Jiang Jisheng won''t give him the data of several strangers for no reason, unless these people are


    "Mr. Li, if you need any more, please feel free to contact me. There is my business card behind the document." The man bowed respectfully again, then turned to get in the car and left.


    When Shu Yao and anxin''er were in their apartment in the urban area, many hidden cameras were arranged in the room. The previous recording sent to him also came from this. Then, Jiang Jisheng must have known that they were robbed by others for the first time.


    After all, the whole thing is also related to Jiang Jisheng. It is reasonable that he helped the investigation.


    Without much thought, Li Chenxi closed the small suitcase again and put it aside.


    Looking at the data in his hand repeatedly, a man headed by him attracted his attention because he saw a familiar name on the data.


    Lin Mobai.


    So it seems that there are some other grudges between this man and Lin Mobai.


    As time goes by, two hours are neither long nor short.


    On this side of the shabby seaside house, the beard sat there, couldn''t bear it, got up and walked close to the man in three or two steps, "brother, is it really necessary to wait like this? What if the other party calls the police?"


    "Yes, now that technology is so developed, it will be sooner or later to find us!" The little thin monkey on one side also added.


    The beard said, "it''s good if you can make millions with this woman, but what if you can''t get it?"


    "It''s better to sell this woman directly! Earn hundreds of thousands!"


    The people around me continue to lobby, and the analysis is also reasonable.


    Money, this thing everyone likes, everyone is inseparable, but compared with life, money is worthless!


    The man held a cigarette in his mouth and remained silent for a long time. He didn''t speak until he got up.


    His beard was a little anxious. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Say a word!"


    "Second, you stay, third, you go sailing now and take the other brothers first!" The man suddenly ordered.


    The beard hurriedly said, "I can stay, but brother, you let the other brothers go? This is..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and listen to me! Anyway, it''s almost time. I''ll take my dick and the woman to find you later!" Men make decisions.


    To tell the truth, he felt that he had just been fooled by Shu Yao''s woman, and suddenly changed from selling to kidnapping and blackmail.


    Although the nature of trading is similar, the former is less risky, while the latter is different.


    Shu Yao deliberately put forward a large amount, which surprised these people and was more tempted by money, but two hours, ah, the time is short and the amount of money is huge.


    I''m afraid


    "Brother, do you feel something? Otherwise, let''s withdraw together!" While telling others to sail, the thin monkey asked behind the man.


    The man said, "we''ve done a lot of blackmail, but we''ve never asked for so much ransom."


    "So, are you worried that the man surnamed Li can''t afford the money?"


    The man shook his head, "no, I just checked on the Internet. The man surnamed Li is really a big boss. His high value is outrageous. For him, this money is just a small amount."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "What do we often encounter in this business?" The man asked.


    The beard on one side said, "don''t pay! Call the police and play tricks!"


    "Yes, how many parents, husbands and wives are reluctant to give up money and refuse to pay the ransom. They are worried that people and money are empty. For such a huge number, the man surnamed Li is only the woman''s ex husband. Will he pay?"


    What the man is most worried about is not that Li Chenxi really doesn''t pay. If that''s the case, he will leave with Shu Yao and sell it in another place. He can still earn money without any loss.


    However, if that Li plays tricks, he will become very passive!


    "Anyway, you go first. If we catch up later, we''ll say, otherwise, you''ll disperse first. Don''t scare the snake or act rashly for the time being!" The man told me.


    The others nodded and did as the man told them.


    There was only himself and a beard left. The man looked at the time. There were ten minutes left from the specified two hours.


    The man let his beard watch outside, pushed the door and went in.


    Shu Yao looked up at the man who came in and estimated the time in her heart. It should be coming soon


    Sure enough, the man pulled a chair and stepped on it with one leg. He looked at her coldly, "there are still a few minutes left. If the account still can''t receive money, Shu Yao, you''ll die!"


    She looked at the man calmly, slowly lowered her head, "Oh."


    Just ''Oh''?!


    The man frowned slightly. "Didn''t you still have full confidence before? Didn''t you still insist that your ex husband will certainly pay the ransom?"


    "Did you hear wrong? I told you from the first time that he was just my ex husband. The only contact I have with him now is because I have children. Why do you want you to ask him for ransom? First, because he has money, second, because he is sorry, and third, because he defaults on child support!"


    Shu Yi paused and said, "from beginning to end, I didn''t say that he will pay."


    "Oh, that''s it!" On the contrary, the man was kind-hearted. He stretched out his hand and pinched his thin pointed chin and sneered, "what can you do if he doesn''t pay?"


    "Me?" Shu Yao smiled lightly, "can I decide this question?"


    She is just a meat ticket in the hands of others. Whether she is torn or trafficked is the man''s decision.


    He smiled, "you are a smart woman and very calm..."


    The man is just curious, why can she be so calm and recognize that she will be safe? Or was it premeditated, or was it a pretentious and deliberate act?


    He was curious and wanted to know the answer.


    But I forgot that curiosity killed the cat.


    "He''s just an ex husband of mine. Don''t you feel very bad if he takes out such a large amount to redeem an ex-wife?" She asked.


    The man raised his eyebrows and squeezed her chin. "Since you already know, you still encourage me to do this? Do you want to die?"


    "I''m not looking for death. I''m just trying! If he pays, can''t you make a lot of money? If you don''t pay, don''t you sell me later?"


    Shu Yao''s faint and calm tone seemed to be talking about an event that had nothing to do with himself.


    It was this feeling of calm and lightness that made the man more curious, watched her with interest, and then let go of his hand, "no hurry, there are still a few minutes, so I''ll bet with you! Look at your ex husband. Do you love money or care about your ex-wife!"

 Chapter 422

    Less than ten minutes of waiting time, the quiet and unimaginable dilapidated house, Shu Yao sat on the cold floor, looked at the condescending man in front of him, and secretly squeezed a sweat for himself.


    Will Li Chenxi really not pay the ransom?


    That''s right. When he was in China, he suddenly called and asked him to take out such a large amount of money. There is no detailed explanation. It is estimated that no one would do so!


    But the money may really matter to her life!


    Although Shu Yao is not sure whether the man will really let himself go after Li Chenxi pays the ransom, at least she can get a glimmer of life, maybe


    Without waiting for her to think, the man here suddenly said, "you take me to test your ex husband. It seems that this kidnapping is not terrible for you!"


    "You really want me to be afraid of you?" She asked.


    The man looked at her, very cold.


    Although he didn''t speak, he seemed to have given the answer in his words.


    Shu Yao slightly hooked her lips and said, "are you afraid of you, will you let me go? Or will you not sell me as long as I beg?"


    Similarly, if this person wants to kill her, the knife is ready, she pleads and cries, he will give up and won''t do it?


    Now that we have known the results and are warm, what about making unnecessary struggle and resistance?


    The result is the same anyway.


    On the contrary, it has caused complacency in some people''s hearts. Why?


    The man looks at Shu Yao. This woman is a special case. Only when she kidnaps tens of millions of people can she meet a special case.


    "If I don''t sell you, I''ll give you a pleasure and kill you?" The man said suddenly.


    "Kill?" Shu Yao repeated these two words. Her indifferent beautiful eyes blinked slightly and lowered her head slightly, "then kill it!"


    He smiled and thought carefully that the woman was a little interesting.


    It''s a pity if such a woman is only sold.


    He was thinking when a voice came from outside.


    As if something had happened.


    The man carried his back with one hand behind him, walked naturally to the door, stood sideways by the door, and observed the situation outside through a slight gap.


    Outside, his beard was bored looking at the clock and mobile phone screen, waiting for the notice of account receipt, when suddenly a small box was thrown in front of him.


    There was a loud bang.


    His beard shot up in an instant, and took out the pistol at his waist. The muzzle aimed around him. It was dark and didn''t see anyone.


    He bent down in surprise and tentatively opened the box a little bit. He looked nervous and careful until he found that the box was full of banknotes. In an instant, his hanging heart didn''t put down.


    At this time, a low mellow male voice came from his ear¡ª¡ª


    "Cash directly, will you?"


    When he got up with a gun in his beard, he saw Li Chenxi walking towards him step by step. The man in suit seemed to inlay the harmonious night around him and lock the people here with deep eyes.


    When he came near, Li Chenxi slowly raised his hands, motioned that he didn''t bring any weapons, and let his beard relax his vigilance.


    His beard swept his eyes. He looked at the box containing money on the ground. "Did you bring these?"


    "Yes, I''m Li Chenxi. My ex-wife called me almost two hours ago." He said.


    My beard was stunned. I knew this was not city A. I didn''t expect Li Chenxi to come here in a short time. This speed... Is absolutely deceitful!


    The black muzzle of the gun was still aimed at him, and his beard said vigilantly, "how did you come here? Did you call the police?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just sending money! There''s no one except me." Li Chenxi explained.


    His beard didn''t believe it. While pointing a gun at him, he also looked around. Because there were monitors around the house, he stared at the computer screen and was a little relieved after making sure there was no one around the house.


    Then, he carefully searched Li Chenxi, pointed a gun at him, took out handcuffs and asked him to cuff himself.


    Although Li Chenxi was reluctant, especially the beard in front of him, he could kill it in two or three times, considering that there might be an ambush in the room, not to mention Shu Yao''s situation was unknown, so he couldn''t act rashly for the time being, so he did it in spite of his anger.


    After this, the beard knocked on the door.


    The man also saw all this outside clearly at the crack of the door and naturally opened the door.


    The beard first opened the small suitcase and gave the man a look. Then the man leaned over and let Li Chenxi into the room.


    Shu Yao looked up at him and was stunned immediately.


    This is not China. How could Li Chenxi... Be here?!


    Could it be that he


    Li Chenxi looked at her and smiled, "are you afraid? Don''t be afraid, I''m coming!"


    The mellow male voice, with infinite sunshine and indifferent smile, looks like the warm winter sun, baking the heart pit and warm.


    In an instant, Shu Yaozhen was shocked by his actions.


    But she only lost her way for a few seconds. When she reacted, she immediately noticed the men and beards over there. This was still the stronghold of the kidnappers. She soon noticed the bright metal products on Li Chenxi''s wrist.


    "It seems that your ex husband cares more about your ex-wife than I expected!" The man joked, but skimming the cash in the suitcase, raised his hand and took out two bundles, fluctuating freely with his hand, "it''s just that the amount of money seems to be a little small?"


    Li Chenxi leaned over and smiled, "here is a million dollars. It''s really not enough for the number you want, but it doesn''t matter. Give me a little more time and I''ll definitely get five million."


    Five million?


    The man was stunned. He remembered that Shu Yao asked for no less than $3 million on the phone. Unexpectedly, the man "wronged big head" directly increased the price to $5 million.


    With more money, the kidnappers will not say much.


    The man just held the muzzle of the gun against Li Chenxi''s chin and said, "how can I believe you?"


    "You can''t believe me, but you can''t believe money?" Li Chenxi skimmed the cash in his suitcase.


    The beard checked it himself. It was all real money, and there was no serial number.


    The man thought for a moment and slowly put down his pistol. "How long will it take you to get it?"


    "Give me another two hours, and then someone will send the rest." Li Chenxi said.


    In a word, the man immediately hit Li Chenxi on the head with a pistol, banged several times, and hit him with blood on his head.


    Shu Yao looked at this shocking scene, his heart suddenly tightened, and his unnatural hands held it hard.


    "How did you know here? Who else did you tell? Did you call the police?"


    Li Chenxi''s tall figure stumbled slightly. A moment later, he stood firm. His handsome face was blurred with blood. His dark eyes looked at the kidnapper through the red blood, and a cold residual smile crossed his lips. "I just want to save this woman, just millions. Why call the police?"


    After a slight meal, he said, "and here, is the alarm useful?"


    In a few words, it seems to be reasonable.


    Li Shi does have enough power. Li Chenxi has long been the object that passers-by dare not provoke in China, but it is ridiculous that this is not China or city A.


    The so-called strong dragon does not pressure the local snake.


    Even if the police call, it will take some time for the police to investigate and collect evidence. They won''t fully believe what he said. They also have to inform the embassy, various relationships and various reports.


    Li Chenxi looked at him and suddenly said, "believe me or not, I will give you the money, but the premise is that you will not only release the woman, but also do something for me."


    Unexpectedly, he dared to negotiate with himself. The man seemed to hear a big joke. He looked at Li Chenxi with a sneer, but heard the other party say, "I want you to deal with someone."


    The man raised his eyebrows. "Who?"


    "Lin Mobai."

 Chapter 423

    When he heard the three words "Lin Mo Bai", the man''s pupils were obviously stunned and his face reversed in an instant.


    The beard standing on one side hurriedly said, "brother, don''t listen to him! Change places as soon as possible!"


    Shu Yao only feels that his heart is shocked, and Li Chenxi wants to... Get rid of Lin Mobai?!


    He''s lying!


    "I''ve had a feud with Lin Mobai since a long time ago. I''ve always wanted to find a chance to deal with him. I''m out of sight and out of mind, but I can''t find any chance. This time, you help me, and then I can give you another two million." Li Chenxi said.


    Seemingly simple words, but Shu Yao saw clearly. There was no trace of joke on his cold eyes and cold handsome face.


    The man also saw the killing and cutting in his eyes and his fierce spirit, so he became suspicious.


    However, before the man could ask or make a statement, the beard on one side said, "brother, really don''t believe him! Let''s change places quickly!"


    "Shut up!" The man finally scolded irritably and let his beard roll out first.


    As the door closed, the man looked at Li Chenxi, "what''s the feud between you and Lin Mobai?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t answer this question directly, but he turned and glanced at Shu Yu here. Then, even if he didn''t say anything, it seemed that the man understood.


    "He robbed my wife. What''s your revenge?"


    The man smiled coldly, "just for a woman?"


    "If it hadn''t been for him, Shu Yao and I wouldn''t have divorced! He occupied my wife for five years and now sticks to her every day. Can I tolerate it?" Li Chenxi said.


    Inside and outside the words, the tone is light, but the more so, the more it can''t hide its edge.


    Even Shu Yao, who is sitting on one side, believes... Does Li Chenxi really want to get rid of Lin Mobai?


    Oh, My God!


    Besides, they didn''t blame Lin Mobai for their divorce!


    "For a woman, you have to kill a person and pay seven million. Is it worth it?" The man asked.


    Li Chenxi smiled coldly, "is it worth it? You don''t have to ask me. Just ask yourself if you want to earn this money!"


    "Why should I do it?"


    Li Chenxi said, "it''s very simple. I''ve been following my ex-wife all the time. When I found that I was robbed by you, I investigated your background and found that you and Lin Mobai also have enemies. Since we have the same enemy, wouldn''t it be good to find a way to deal with this person together?"


    "You investigated me..." the man lengthened his voice, lowered his head slightly, and seemed to think about something again.


    "I''m responsible for the money and you''re responsible for the work. Do you have any questions?" Li Chenxi looked at the man coldly.


    The man didn''t answer directly. His wandering eyes hovered between Shu Yao and Li Chenxi. After a moment, he said, "I have to deal with the hatred between Lin Mobai and me sooner or later. It''s just between me and him, and what you said has nothing to do with me!"


    "So you don''t want me to pay?" Li Chenxi asked.


    Lao Tzu has the final say, "I am not occupation killer, and here is my site. Rules I have the final say! I can not even turn you!"


    Then he said, "two hours, from now on, there is still a gap of $4 million."


    With that, he went straight over and searched Li Chenxi''s whole body again. Before, his mobile phone had been confiscated by his beard. This time, he didn''t find anything unusual, so he put snacks slightly.


    The man went out with a small box of money and came back again a moment later.


    This time, he had a syringe in his hand.


    Step by step towards the comfortable and fair in the corner.


    "What are you holding?" Li Chenxi asked aloud.


    The man was silent, and Li Chenxi stepped in front of him, "what''s in this syringe?"


    "An honest and quiet thing!" The man sneered and pushed Li Chenxi away.


    When he wanted to come again, he was quickly pressed down by the beard that came in.


    Shu Yao only felt the inexplicable cold on her back, raised her hand in vain, and touched the needle tube that had come near and kept emitting water.


    In an instant, Shuyao''s mind quickly turned a lot of thoughts, but each thought had a bad hunch.


    "You let her go! What''s coming at me!" Li Chenxi struggled to rush over, because his hands were trapped, but he was knocked to the ground by several cruel punches from his beard.


    The man smiled coldly and looked at Shu Yao, "it seems that your ex husband really loves you! At this time, he still wants to protect you..."


    Shu Yao seemed to hear something from his words, but before the reaction, the man had grabbed her arm. Before she resisted, the needle pierced into the skin.


    With the syringe slowly pushed in, the cold liquid medicine slowly penetrated into the blood vessels.


    Seeing more than half of the liquid medicine advancing, a force rushed behind him. Li Chenxi rushed up recklessly and stopped the man''s action.


    His beard didn''t expect him to run. In a hurry, he suddenly raised his gun and shot Li Chenxi.


    Bang!


    The smell of gunpowder filled the air.


    Shu Yao''s stunned eyes widened. Seeing the tall figure coming near, she fell to the ground. Suddenly, she only felt her stunned breath suffocated.


    When the reaction came, the syringe on the man''s side was also pushed in completely and the needle was pulled out.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? You have your share anyway!" The man said, gesturing to his beard. The other party immediately took out another syringe, came over and stabbed it into Li Chenxi''s arm.


    "What are you doing!" Shu Yao also got up in panic and rushed over, but her legs were still tied. She moved slowly, like a small snake, and could only wriggle slowly on the ground.


    When she finally climbed over, her beard pulled out the syringe quickly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poison, it''s just a catalyst to help you be happy! Let you spend the next two hours happily!"


    The man sneered and glanced at Li Chenxi lying on the ground. "This time it''s empty, but next time it''s definitely real. I said, this is my territory. If you dare to mess around again, you''ll be blamed for my impoliteness!"


    He kicked Li Chenxi hard again, and the man turned and walked out with his beard.


    For a long time, Li Chenxi, lying on the ground, slowly moved.


    Although it is empty, it is estimated that the impact on the body muscles and bones caused by short-range shooting can not be underestimated.


    Anyway, Shu Yao''s tight heart is finally relaxed.


    After struggling on the ground, Li Chenxi got up, moved his body and came to Shuyao, "how are you? Did they do anything to you?"


    "Do what? What do you mean?" Shu Yao suddenly turned her voice, and her fierce words seemed to touch some bottom line.


    His eyes stagnated and subconsciously said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask if you''re hurt?"


    "Injured? You just say, have I been raped or raped by these people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi looked at her and felt that Shu Yao suddenly changed his face, as if he had changed himself.


    "Li Chenxi, you''ve been like this since a long time ago. You have a strong possessive desire. You always think I''ve married you and will always be yours. Has your brand been engraved on my body forever?"


    Shu Yao doesn''t care. The fierce words are faster than the bullet just now, and attack him madly¡ª¡ª


    "Now that you have a fiancee, don''t provoke me again! I said, there''s nothing to do with you anymore. Go away! In this life, I don''t want to see you again! Go away!"


    "This ransom is when you have paid off the child''s alimony. From now on, you and I will die of old age and have nothing to do with each other!"


    With that, Shu Yao shouted at the door again, "take him out! I don''t want to be locked up with such people! If I don''t take him out, I''ll hit the wall and commit suicide immediately, so that you won''t get a penny!"


    The current situation is too bad. Even if Shu Yao is in danger alone, how can Li Chenxi risk for himself? Even though he may have made a plan, after the "shooting" just now, she can''t imagine what might happen next.


    So, it''s urgent for her to find a way to get him out of here!

 Chapter 424

    Bang Dang!


    The man and his beard kicked the door again and entered the room. Looking at the noisy Shu Yao, he said angrily, "what are you shouting?"


    "Take him out! Let him go!" Shu Yao hurriedly said, glancing over Li Chenxi, "if you want to get money, you must let him go first! Otherwise, you will be fooled!"


    Li Chenxi subconsciously responded, "Shuyao! Shut up!"


    "Without his presence, those people will not give money. How can those employees take money without the boss? Besides, since he can find here, others can find it! Aren''t you afraid to expose your whereabouts?"


    Shu Yao is totally in a hurry. She talks in a warm voice on weekdays. At this time, she doesn''t care. She yells at her throat. She feels that her throat will be broken in a moment.


    Most importantly, I don''t know if it''s the drug just injected. She just feels that the whole person suddenly has a feeling of floating.


    Mingming is very worried, but he can''t get up.


    Mingming feels very uncomfortable. He had severe stomach pain before, but at this time, the pain is gradually away.


    She had a hunch that the man had just injected her with some medicine. If so, wouldn''t Li Chenxi also


    Shu Yao didn''t dare to think any more. She hurriedly used her only remaining thinking and said again, "let him go! Only he can take all the money. Don''t be cheated by him!"


    In fact, when he just went out with a man, he also wanted to remind the man to move the location as soon as possible, otherwise he might be exposed and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The reason why men injected drugs into both of them is also for this purpose.


    So at this time, the man didn''t say much, just gave a wink to his beard.


    The other party understood, walked over immediately and dragged Li Chenxi out.


    Li Chenxi looked back at Shu Yao and clenched his teeth angrily, "you unkind woman! Thanks to my kindness to save you!"


    "Li Chenxi, you don''t want to save me at all, but want to hire someone to kill. Mo Bai is really good to me. Unlike you, hypocrisy, hypocrisy and nausea!"


    Shu Yao''s words are simple and direct.


    Li Chenxi looked at her. "You... You said I was hypocritical? Disgusting?"


    From small to large, she is the first person, dare to openly say that he is disgusting!


    Li Chenxi was really speechless to this woman for a moment.


    "You and Han Cailing have been hooking up every day. You''re cheating in marriage and spreading the illusion that you''re a good man. Isn''t it hypocritical? Isn''t it disgusting? Li Chenxi, as soon as I see you, I think of how blind I was before I married you! I regret giving birth to two children for you!"


    "You regret marrying me? You regret having children for me?" He looked at her inconceivably. It was almost unimaginable that every word came out of her mouth. It was all her true words.


    "Yes, I have long regretted it!"


    Before she finished her speech, her beard suddenly slapped Shuya''s face. The crisp slap immediately dispelled Li Chenxi''s anger.


    He looked at the woman who collapsed on the ground, the corners of his mouth cracked and shed bright red blood.


    The man glanced at Li Chenxi, his beard came forward to check his temperature, and then frowned, "brother, it''s OK."


    Completely did not understand the meaning of the beard words, but the man said, "the medicine you just injected is different."


    Then, the man looked at Li Chenxi, "this one you injected is a highly toxic cyanide, which is difficult to check and test. Even if you go to major hospitals, it will take a few days to prepare the antidote, and you will be poisoned before you can prepare the antidote!"


    The beard said, "don''t worry, poisonous hair won''t die, but it will paralyze the whole body and lose the ability to take care of yourself!"


    "In two hours, bring the remaining four million and I''ll give you the antidote." The man said. Yu Guang glanced at the woman lying on the ground, smiled coldly, and motioned to let his beard take Li Chenxi out.


    Then, when the two men left, the man came close to Shu Yao and stretched out his hand to pull her from the ground, "I don''t care if you just mean it or not, anyway, you dare to tease me. You and this man are dead!"


    The next time, Shu Yu''s body was completely occupied by drugs. The speed of time seemed to have nothing to do with her. She only felt that her brain was blank, her thoughts were chaotic, and her whole mind was chaotic. It seemed that she was immersed in an endless ocean, and her whole body was soaked in seawater, but there was no feeling of cold and suffocation.


    The body is light and floating, like a wad of cotton, scattered with the wind, and there seems to be an illusion in front of you.


    Unknowingly, I seemed to see a little boy of two or three years old, staggering, running towards her, shouting, "numb, numb, hungry!"


    It''s ZHENG''ER.


    Zheng er at the age of two or three.


    She looked at the child and stretched out her hand towards him. She said silently in her heart, come on, come to mom


    But when the words came to my mouth, I couldn''t export them.


    It seems that the throat is restrained by something. It is difficult to say a simple word.


    "Ma Ma, Ma Ma..."


    The child ran towards her with a smile, revealing two small millet teeth. His white and tender face was red, just like a porcelain doll. His lovely appearance made people tremble.


    The child ran and ran, but she couldn''t get to her. She wanted to run towards the child urgently, but her legs seemed to be filled with lead, so she couldn''t move.


    She was immersed in it, and the picture in her mind was repeatedly submerged.


    When I slowly recovered my mind, all I saw was the man''s strange, cold face.


    But Shu Yao moved and struggled to sit up. He found that it was not the old house before. Everything around had changed. It was obvious that the location had been changed.


    "What did you dream of?" The man asked suddenly.


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes slightly. The residue of drugs has not completely disappeared in her body, but the soothing and extraordinary sense of comfort has gradually subsided, and the unreal feeling has gradually disappeared.


    "When you were in your dream, you cried for a long time. Did you dream of anything?" The man asked again.


    Shu Yu only said, "I don''t like being inquired about by others."


    Moreover, they are not familiar enough to talk about each other''s thoughts!


    The man smiled coldly, "do you want to know what medicine I injected into you before?"


    Shu Yao raised her eyes and looked at him with a cold voice, "hallucinogens and other things!"


    Although she has never been involved in drugs and drugs, more or less, she will also see and hear relevant introductions on various network platforms and major news. She is not a child. Just seeing Li Zheng, a few years old in her illusion, is enough to explain everything.


    "You''re very smart, but don''t worry. What I give you is just a little dose. It''s definitely not addictive. However, if you like, I can provide it..."


    The man smiled coldly. Then, without waiting for Shu Yao''s answer, the man took out his mobile phone directly, "well, it''s time. Now look at your ex husband, have you collected the money!"


    He took the phone and dialed a number.


    After connecting, he directly asked, "has the money been enough?"


    I don''t know what was said over there. The man looked motionless and said, "the wharf you went to, container 302, you send the money! Your woman and antidote are there!"


    After a pause, the man added, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. Even if you don''t want this woman, you should think about your antidote. If you dare to play tricks, the medicine will be completely gone!"


    After hanging up the phone, the man looked at Shu Yao with great interest, "do you think I''ll give him the antidote?"


    Facing the man''s eyes, Shu Yao sees only endless lies.


    She knows the answer.


    But at this time, her every word may be related to the safety of Li Chenxi, which must be considered repeatedly.


    "Four million dollars, for an antidote, don''t you lose?" She asked.


    The man came closer, bent down, pinched her chin, pulled her closer to him, "what about you? In the five million dollars, except for an antidote, don''t you include it?"


    "You never thought of letting me go!"

 Chapter 426

    "Brother, are we going to make a plane?"


    Seeing the airport, the beard subconsciously asked the questions in his heart.


    Along the way, due to the brain injury, Shu Yao had a lot of bleeding. The whole person had already fallen into a coma, and the man''s attention was all focused on her. He first injected hemostatic agent and anti-inflammatory needle, but he felt that it didn''t work.


    The beard noticed that the man looked at her like never before.


    I''ve almost never seen the big brother, who has always been cold-blooded and cruel. In his eyes at the moment, he even read some tenderness. Is he wrong?


    Beard dare not guess, still concentrate on driving.


    "I just let you go to the airport." The man opened his mouth.


    Although he said he would go to the airport, he never said he must leave here by plane.


    "So it is!" The beard heard the meaning of the man''s words and obviously eased his breath.


    As we all know, although people like them throw away weapons, carrying a seriously injured woman will inevitably make the security personnel of the airport suspicious, which is easy to cause trouble.


    After a while, the beard suddenly said, "brother, there is a tail behind! From the wharf to now..."


    "Find a way to get rid of it!" The man turned his head and glanced at it. He spoke very fast and ordered.


    The beard nodded and slightly accelerated the speed.


    In order to get rid of the tail behind him, he drove around the nearby road and ran for several times, but he couldn''t get rid of the tail behind him.


    "Brother, please fasten your seat belt!" His beard told him, then he stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the speed reached the maximum. In an instant, he surpassed several cars in front and sped on the road.


    The man didn''t fasten the seat belt according to the beard. Instead, he grabbed Shu Yu in a coma on one side and tightly protected her in his arms.


    All this was seen by the beard.


    The car galloped on the road for a long time, found the right opportunity, drove against the road, and finally, slowly shook off the tail that had been following behind.


    The beard breathed a sigh of relief and heard the man''s orders¡ª¡ª


    "Go to Westport."


    "OK!"


    It was early morning when I came to the West Port Wharf.


    The man and his men were divided into two groups. The payee had already left. The man here, with his beard and coma, Shu Yao, was ready to take a boat to the nearby island to meet the rest.


    The beard found a hidden place for the man to hide with Shu Yao. He took some money to find someone to contact the ship.


    During this period, the man tried to have a comfortable and fair body temperature, the hot temperature, obviously had a fever, lost too much blood, seriously injured and unconscious, and now he has a high fever. I''m afraid he can''t support it if he can''t maintain it on the island


    The man rummaged through his backpack and couldn''t find any antipyretic drugs or injections. It may be because he ran out of them before and didn''t buy them in time.


    Beard rented a speedboat and came to pick up the man.


    "Brother, the speedboat is ready. Let''s hurry up!" The beard urged.


    The man said, "not for the time being. First go to the nearby drugstore and buy some fever and anti-inflammatory drugs!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His beard was stunned and looked at the man with a dull look.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Don''t you hear me?" The man looked at his eyes, cold to the bone.


    The beard said, "brother, this woman is like this. What are you doing with her? If she dies in our hands, we have to deal with it at that time. What a trouble!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "If you can''t do it well, it will attract other people''s attention. The money has been obtained. After we meet, we can go abroad. Without saying what kind of woman you want, my brothers will certainly help you get it. Let''s throw it here!" The beard persuaded.


    The man''s eyes were cold, "is this your real idea?"


    Word by word, the beard heard clearly.


    From the man''s eyes, in addition to being cruel, he saw a trace of abnormality. This feeling, together with the current tone and tone, made his beard more sure. In his brother''s heart, this woman was no longer a meat ticket to make money.


    "Brother, you often say that you should be careful to sail for thousands of years. Women are worthless except for playing and making money!" The beard said suddenly.


    The man held Shu Yao in his arms and felt her gradually rising body temperature, breathing with a breath. The situation was really crisis. He looked at his beard and his eyes were cruel, "I fucking asked you to buy medicine. Where do you have so much nonsense!"


    "Elder brother, do you like this girl?" Asked the beard.


    The man quickly took out his gun and pointed to his beard, "I repeat it for the last time, go buy medicine!"


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    The beard subconsciously retreated two steps, and then looked at the comfortable and fair in the man''s arms. He took a deep breath helplessly, "OK! I''ll go now!"


    With that, the beard turned and ran away.


    The most common ones in the harbor are small shops that rent boats, hotels and restaurants. If you want to buy a drugstore, you need to go to the nearest street.


    Beard drove around the nearby street twice, because just after four o''clock in the morning, many pharmacies didn''t open. Here is a remote town, and there are no 24-hour pharmacies at all.


    Finally, he thought about it, found a very remote drugstore, walked over, smashed the glass door, took something, pried open the door lock, and broke in.


    The room was full of medicine boxes. He searched as soon as possible.


    Antipyretic, anti-inflammatory.


    After looking, I finally found it.


    I picked up two boxes at random. When I was ready to take them away, Yu Guang noticed the label written on the shelf on one side, promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis


    After thinking for a while, the beard went over and selected the medicine on the shelf, opened the two boxes of medicine in his hand, threw out the contents, replaced them and stuffed them in again.


    It took nearly an hour to return to the harbor.


    The beard gave the medicine to the man, "this is an antipyretic and anti-inflammatory medicine."


    The man picked up the medicine box and looked at it. He found that they had been opened. He immediately looked tight and raised his head, but his beard hurriedly said, "brother, time doesn''t wait. If you delay, I''m afraid something will happen!"


    The comfortable and fair face here was extremely pale, and the weak breathing was weak, as if there was the possibility of swallowing at any time.


    The man didn''t think much. He helped her up, took out a few tablets from the two boxes, put them into her mouth and fed them with mineral water.


    "Hold on a little longer. When you get to the island, I''ll find you a doctor!" The man whispered in her ear. Then he took off his coat, wrapped it around the woman, and took her with his beard to the wharf.


    The boat was already ready. After the three men went up, they immediately started the boat and headed for the nearby island.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city, the assistant drove around all the sections near the airport for a few times and couldn''t find the trace of the car, so he called Li Chenxi.


    "Li Dong, I''m sorry, I lost it!"


    Li Chenxi on the phone is sitting on the bed in the ward. The doctor gives him intravenous injection. The local police and the criminal investigation team in charge of the case are analyzing the current situation.


    "It''s all right. Now go to the West Port Wharf and call several people to go to the nearest island." Li Chenxi commanded.


    The police also said, "our people have been arranged on the island. Just wait for them to show up, Mr. Li, don''t worry!"


    After hanging up the phone, Li Chenxi didn''t care what others said. He quickly pulled out the needle on his arm, pulled his coat, put it on his body at will, and walked straight out.


    Behind him, the police and doctors also quickly chased out.


    "Li Dong, your physical condition can''t move at the moment! Otherwise, your body can''t bear the drug attack too fast!" The doctor''s urgent reminder.


    Li Chenxi''s face was gloomy. He had guessed that the kidnappers would not give him the real antidote, just the medicine to delay the attack. He also guessed that these people would not let Shu Yu go, but they were not blocked in his predicted escape route.


    Time is pressing now, he must not delay any longer!

 Chapter 427

    On this side of the island, when the beard and the man arrived, the other accomplices had been waiting for hours.


    Everyone wondered why he had waited so long this time, but after wondering, he found that when the man got off the ship, he still had an injured woman in his arms.


    Take a closer look, isn''t this woman the meat ticket for the kidnapping?


    Why are you still unconscious?


    On closer observation, why are women covered with blood


    "Go and find a doctor!" The man quickly ordered.


    Other men stared at the man, but no one moved.


    The man strode into a house with Shu Yao in his arms, placed her on the bed, pulled the quilt and covered it for her first. As soon as he got up, he saw the blood on his hands and the bright red on his body, which was very dazzling.


    He had injected hemostatic drugs into her before. When she was at the dock, she didn''t bleed much


    "Can''t you understand people? I''ll ask you to find a doctor!" The man commanded.


    The thin monkey stood up and said directly, "brother, are you right? She''s just a meat ticket. We''ve got the money anyway. What do you want her to do? Deal with it as soon as possible!"


    Others also said, "yes, brother, running with this woman will only add trouble! Her ex husband has paid so much money and won''t redeem her!"


    "Dispose of it as soon as possible, throw it into the sea, and we''ll go to avoid future trouble!"


    Several people were so talkative that they all wanted to kill Shu Yu immediately. Even worse, they took out the gun directly and aimed the muzzle at Shu Yu''s head, "brother, don''t hesitate!"


    The man quickly took the gun from the other hand, punched the other side in the chest and knocked the man to the ground.


    The others were stunned at the sight.


    Thin monkeys and beards are the oldest here except men. They stand up first, "brother, are you..."


    "I said, find a doctor!" The man repeated again, the impatience in his voice, and the cruelty in his eyes.


    The beaten man also got up from the ground and wanted to reach for the gun, but the man started first and suddenly stabbed the whole palm with a military knife.


    In an instant, there was a piercing cry.


    "I also tell you that from now on, this woman is no longer a meat ticket. She is my woman!" Men make decisions.


    The people looked stunned. They couldn''t tell the man clearly and couldn''t figure out what to do. The thin monkey was smarter. He immediately promised to find a doctor, and then took the people out of the room.


    The injured man was taken to bandage the wound, and the others questioned his beard and beard.


    His beard sighed, "brother, I don''t know what''s wrong. He was fascinated by that woman and was hurt like that. Wherever he went, it was a burden. Even if the injury was cured, could she be one with us?"


    The crowd nodded one after another, "we''re all doing things with our heads tied to our pants and belts. We''re most afraid of women''s bad things! Who have found a fixed woman for so many years?"


    It''s all temporary, just vent freely, spend money for fun and relieve it.


    Everyone didn''t understand. The thin monkey immediately said, "well, let''s see again. We can''t stay here for too long. We must leave at the latest in the evening!"


    "APIE, go find a doctor! Show the woman first. If she can live, take it away. It depends on the situation anyway!" The thin monkey ordered him to go down.


    The man named APIE nodded, "but it''s hard to find a doctor in such a place!"


    In this way, everyone also looked around. Although it is an island, it is also an isolated island because of its remote location. There are 100 villagers living around. They make a living by fishing and seafood. They don''t even have a decent shop. Where can I find a doctor?


    The thin monkey thought, "see if there are people who sell drugs. Generally, people who sell drugs can see a disease or something, or ask around!"


    After a pause, he asked, "remember, don''t say it''s a trauma, just say it''s... His leg was cut by a fishing boat and bleeding more than ever!"


    APIE nodded and remembered.


    Just as I was about to leave here, I was stopped by my beard, "wait a minute -"


    Everyone looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s no need to look for it again. It''s too troublesome! That woman can''t live at all!" The beard gave an assertion.


    The thin monkey said, "it''s good to die right away! But you can see the appearance of big brother. Can he let us go without looking for someone who can cure us?"


    "You don''t know. My eldest brother asked me to buy fever medicine for that woman before. I changed the medicine secretly! That woman can''t last long!" The beard told the truth.


    Several people were stunned, "have you changed your dressing? If you let brother know about this..."


    "I didn''t hurt our brother. What are you afraid of? I did it for the sake of my brother! Aren''t you afraid of bad things with that woman? Besides, if she recovers from illness, will she report us again?" Asked the beard.


    Several people were speechless again.


    "It''s such a big solo job that we may wash our hands in a golden basin in the future. The good days are still ahead. What kind of woman do you want? Why do you have to do this now!"


    As soon as I said this, others silently agreed. Indeed, at this juncture, it is suddenly so dangerous.


    "The medicine eldest brother gave this woman''s ex husband is not a real antidote. If this woman knows, can she let us go?"


    The beard spoke a few words and agreed with what everyone said one after another, but the thin monkey was still a little worried. The beard said, "it''s all right, OPI, you hide first. When it''s getting dark, the woman is estimated to be out of breath. Once you find a place to bury it, you''ll get it completely!"


    "All right!"


    In the room, Shu Yu''s condition was very bad.


    The temperature of the whole person gradually rose, and the temperature on the body was a little hot. The man held her hand and looked deep.


    Mingming has taken the antipyretic medicine. Why doesn''t it work at all?


    In addition, the wound on the back of her head was bandaged by men long ago, but at this time, it bled again. Looking at the bright red blood red, the man took a deep breath, let go of her and stood up.


    I rummaged through the bag and found the antipyretic and anti-inflammatory drugs I had taken for her before. I thought of playing a few more tablets for her to take, but I accidentally saw the words on the capsule


    On the island, the police have already completely surrounded the whole island, and plainclothes detectives have been placed around. Whenever and wherever the kidnappers show up, they will ensure that none of them will be let go.


    Li Chenxi arrived in a speedboat. He looked at the time. "It''s this time. There''s no movement on the island?"


    The assistant shook his head, "there''s no news from the police..."


    Li Chenxi thought, felt something, and walked towards the police.


    When Li Chenxi walked directly to the captain in charge of the operation, his eyes were deep, "how many islands are there near here?"


    "There are more than a dozen large and small, but excluding sightseeing islands and small uninhabited islands, only three can live and have a large active population."


    "Except here, have the police forces been arranged in the other two places?" He asked.


    The captain said, "there is also a small island with police force. The remaining Helan island is too far away from here. Those kidnappers should not give up getting closer and farther..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Chenxi suddenly tightened his eyes. "Won''t you give up near and far? Are you a kidnapper?"


    No wonder at this time, there is no shadow of these kidnappers. They should have guessed that they won''t show up here at all!


    If you procrastinate further, Shuyao is likely to be more dangerous!


    Li Chenxi didn''t dare to think any more. He immediately ordered his assistant, "mobilize all hands. I''m going to Hailan island now!"

 Chapter 428

    The world is so big that there are many isolated islands in the vast ocean.


    A beautiful island, far away from the noisy urban area, there is no bustling urban night scene, no noisy crowd, and fast-paced life. Here, only the simple folk customs and the original local customs are preserved.


    In the simple little house, the man looked at Shu Yao lying on the bed. At this time, she was wandering on the edge of life and death. It can be said that she had stepped into the palace of hell, and the God of death had already come here, waiting for the last moment to take her away from this painful world.


    The man stood by the bed, the medicine box in his hand had already been pinched flat. He looked at Shu Yao''s eyes with a blurred beam of light.


    A moment later, he pushed the door and went out.


    The thin monkeys and beards outside, and several people looked at the men one after another, and came over at the same time.


    Several people almost said "big brother?"


    "APIE went to find a doctor, but there is probably no decent doctor on this island. I asked him to try his best to find it!" The thin monkey said.


    The man nodded slowly, "HMM."


    "But brother, we have to leave here as soon as possible with so much cash, and then we have to find a way to sneak into other places, so... We still have to be in a hurry!" The beard reminded me.


    The thin monkey nearby also said, "if you can, we''ll go as soon as it gets dark at night. How about it?"


    The man didn''t speak, but slowly looked up at his beard, "old three, how long have you been with me?"


    His beard was stunned. "What do you mean? Brother, why do you suddenly ask?"


    "Forget, I can''t remember." The man said casually.


    The beard didn''t think much, "it''s almost five or six years!"


    "Well, I remember you followed me after you came out of prison..." the man said faintly.


    The beard also nodded, "yes, it''s been so many years. It''s a big one to work alone. When we leave here, we''ll develop!"


    The thin monkey on one side also said, "yes, I don''t have to do such a fearful thing in the future!"


    The man also lowered his head lightly, but while walking, he also took out a pistol and pointed to the eyebrows of his beard.


    His beard was stunned, "big brother, what are you..."


    "I remember when you first told me, I said that no matter what I said, you can''t violate it, even if I said wrong and did wrong!"


    For a moment, the beard seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "brother, listen to me! Let''s explain the medicine! I''m also for your sake. That woman is not a good stubble at all, and will definitely affect us in the future!"


    "Involvement?" The man sneered, "are you really afraid of implicating me or you?"


    "No matter who is involved, I''m doing it for you! Brother, I..."


    Before the beard was finished, the man''s fingers had pulled the trigger. After a "bang", the living man in front of him suddenly had a blood hole in his head. The whole man fell into a pool of blood and died.


    A few people on one side were almost stunned.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen similar scenes, but every time something happens or what happens, it''s an outsider. It''s not like this. My own people beat my own people


    The thin monkey also slowed down for a long time before he kowtowed. "Big brother, maybe the third did something wrong, but he was sincere for you! That woman really can''t stay, otherwise it will really hurt us!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man turned his gun to the thin monkey. The people next to him wanted to stop it, but they couldn''t control it. They just heard a bang. A gun hit the thin monkey. He subconsciously covered his wound, blood gushed out, and his body stumbled to the ground.


    Other people were stunned and reacted one after another. Subconsciously, they reached out and touched the guy on them. On the one hand, they defended themselves and on the other hand, they had a resistance to such a big brother.


    And the man here put away his pistol.


    Because the muzzle of the gun is equipped with a silencer, even if two shots are fired, the sound is not very loud, which can not disturb the people of the whole island.


    The crowd looked at the two men who fell to the ground. The thin monkey was in a better condition. He didn''t swallow his breath immediately. The place where the gunshot wound was not the key, but he was in pain, struggling and wailing on the ground.


    "I repeat for the last time that the woman is mine. I have determined that I will take her away anyway!"


    The man paused and looked at the others. "If you disagree or don''t think you can, come in now. I''ll give you the money. It''s irrelevant from now on!"


    With that, the man turned and entered the room.


    The others looked at each other. They were not talking, but stood up silently and walked towards the room.


    The men seemed to have guessed what they were going to do. They opened several boxes of money in advance. Inside, piles of US dollars were very attractive.


    There were six people left. They came in and looked at the money in the box. They didn''t talk to each other. They just looked at each other and reached out to touch the gun.


    But before the gun was taken out, the man here had already made a preemptive strike, shooting one by one, and solved four people in an instant.


    The remaining two people saw that it was bad. They immediately gave up resistance and fell on their knees, "brother, we are wrong! We are really wrong. Please, raise your hand!"


    "Yes, I don''t want any money! Please, brother..."


    The man took a deep breath and put down his pistol. However, the two men kneeling in front of him secretly took out their knives and stabbed the men with sharp blades. In an instant, the man suddenly flashed away and shot again. Only two bangs were heard. The remaining two men were also dead.


    Looking at the house full of scattered bodies, the man reluctantly closed his eyes.


    Then he turned his eyes and looked at the woman lying on the bed. At this time, Shu Yao had slowly opened his eyes. His pale face still didn''t get better. He barely supported it. His tired eyes swept the bodies on the ground, and there was no expression on his indifferent face.


    "Money, this thing, sometimes is not a good thing." Her faint, hoarse voice was extremely weak.


    Yes, money can also be happy when it is not available, but once it is available, it will make people lose their most primitive reason.


    Few people can consolidate their duties and beliefs.


    Originally, they were brothers of life and death. Even if this order failed, how could it be?


    Maybe the man did wrong. He shouldn''t choose such a dangerous woman to stay with him at this time, but everything around him has changed from the moment he killed his heart.


    "All the causes are because of you!" The man looked at Shu Yao and slowly took aim at her with his pistol.


    The man''s face was stained with the blood of several of his men. At this moment, it was like a bloodthirsty devil. It was terrible. "You''re also in pain now! You were injured and took blood activating drugs. The wound didn''t heal and the amount of bleeding was more than enough. Instead of letting you bleed and die like this, it''s better to give you a pleasure!"


    "Well, good."


    Shuyao''s pale face was calm without any waves.


    "You are still like this, without fear." The man thought carefully that he was interested in this woman, that is, because her eyes had no fear and fear.


    He has seen too many women, who will only kneel down and beg for mercy, or all kinds of flattery and seduction. In order to live, no matter whether they are dedicated or what, even the most humble and humble actions.


    Maybe they all have a reason. They don''t want to die and can''t die, but anyway, those women don''t have any feelings for him, except this.


    But at this moment, the only woman left can''t stay.


    The man closed his eyes and pushed the trigger in the direction of Shuyao¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a powerful hurricane hit behind him, and the wind speed was almost as fast as it wanted to blow down the whole dilapidated little house.


    The man turned back naturally, but saw a helicopter falling from the sky and Li Chenxi jumping down from the helicopter.

 Chapter 429

    It can be said that at a critical moment, in this remote and desolate place, Li Chenxi is alone, like a hero.


    He was not fully armed or prepared. He seemed to carry nothing except this helicopter.


    Even the clothes around the body are still the same as before. The original exquisite and luxurious suit has become a little wrinkled at the moment. It can be seen what has gone through all day and night.


    The helicopter is right behind us. The rotating propeller sets off countless strong winds. The figure against the wind looks clear and tall.


    Shu Yao lay in bed, slightly forced to hold her head tilted, and she could see some situations outside. She saw him, the man, still came.


    However, it''s good to see Li Chenxi safe and sound.


    Shu Yao smiled and faintly collapsed in bed again. The injury behind her head hurt so much that she couldn''t lift up any strength. She could feel that her life had come to the end. She just didn''t think that she was going to be buried in a foreign country.


    She also has several children. Li Zheng is unconscious. Xi Xi still doesn''t want to take the initiative to speak. One son is missing, and an adopted stepson has a strange personality and is not loved and accepted by others


    Obviously, she also has too many concerns. Obviously, she doesn''t want to die, but because of her character, she is naturally unwilling to ask for help, so she still looks indifferent in front of men, as if she has no fear.


    It''s not that she''s not afraid, she just doesn''t want to show it.


    Every day in this world, too many lives die suddenly. Most people are reluctant to give up, and there are countless concerns and regrets. This is the world. No one can be completely perfect. Therefore, she saw it many years ago.


    But I don''t want to. My stubbornness and persistence have finally become the key to all this.


    The man at the door stepped down from the helicopter to Li Chenxi. He didn''t wonder why Li Chenxi was still alive, but how he could find here


    When they left, they all lost their tails.


    Can it be said that Li Chenxi had guessed that they would gather on nearby islands?!


    The man didn''t care much. At this time, the only thing he wanted to do was raise his pistol and pull the trigger towards Li Chenxi''s brain and eyebrow.


    Bang!


    The instant gunshot shocked people. Even Shu Yao lying in bed in the room was shocked. She suddenly looked stunned. When she looked outside the door, she found that the man slowly fell to the ground and opened a blood hole in the center of her eyebrows.


    Li Chenxi didn''t take a gun or pull the trigger. It was just that the police had cooperated in the helicopter.


    It is estimated that the man guessed all this at the moment when he raised his gun. Suddenly, there is no way.


    Li Chenxi rushed into the room, avoided the bodies on the ground, strode to the bedside, sat down and picked up Shu Yu, "what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he noticed that a large area of bright red on the pillow under her head hurt his eyes.


    "Are you hurt? Who hurt you?" He spoke quickly and anxiously, holding her nervously.


    Shuyao looked weak, which he had never seen before.


    When Li Zheng was born, her condition was also very bad. He had to enter the delivery room, but he had not seen her like this.


    There was also this amazing amount of bleeding. Li Chenxi looked at his hand. There was a large piece of bright red on it. It felt warm and dyed her temperature.


    "Shu Yao!"


    How on earth did this happen? He clearly expected everything, but just because he was a little late, he


    "I, I''m fine. Have you taken the antidote?" Shu Yaoqiang supported a little strength, and his voice was very weak.


    He nodded, "I''m fine, but it''s you. How could I get hurt?"


    Although he asked, Li Chenxi didn''t dare to drag down any more. He hurriedly stopped and picked her up. After roughly checking several people lying on the ground, the police who got off the helicopter all died except the thin monkey. He found that Shu Yu was seriously injured and immediately let them get on the helicopter.


    The situation here is also very urgent. Villagers who heard gunshots and felt something wrong here quickly surrounded. If the police want to stay and deal with the situation, they can only contact other police officers as soon as possible.


    Li Chenxi was busy putting Shu Yao in the helicopter, fastened her seat belt, and then said, "I can drive. It''s too late. I''ll take her to the nearest place for treatment!"


    With that, Li Chenxi got into the driver''s seat, started the helicopter, took off and left slowly.


    Along the way, Shu Yao''s situation and its danger.


    She really felt that she couldn''t make it. She might fall asleep at any time, but she knew that if she closed her eyes, she might never wake up again. She still had a lot to say, but the noise of the helicopter was too loud. She couldn''t raise the volume at this time.


    "Stop talking, you''ll be fine! Trust me!" Li Chenxi kept looking back to check her situation, operated here as soon as possible and flew to the nearest island.


    In addition to Hailan Island here, the other two islands are larger and more developed than here. There will certainly be hospitals.


    At the speed of the helicopter, it will arrive in about ten minutes.


    There are a large number of police forces who have not been evacuated in advance. When they were on blue island, there were police personnel. Therefore, as soon as the helicopter landed, the rescue team of the hospital arrived and directly put Shu Yao on the push bed to prepare for the rescue work.


    Li Chenxi followed the cart, accompanied her all the way, and held her hand tightly. "Shu Yao, you''ll be fine! You''ll be fine!"


    "We still have children, ZHENG''ER is still waiting for you, and Xi Xi, and the lost child you adopted. Don''t you care about the children? How can you rest assured to leave them all?"


    Shu Yao looked at him. Li Chenxi''s handsome face at this time was filled with unprecedented anxiety and tension, which made her feel comforted.


    "Li Chenxi, you are a good father. I''m relieved..."


    "Nonsense! Where am I a good father? Have you forgotten? I''m engaged. I''ll marry another woman and find a stepmother for the children. Are you willing to give your children to the stepmother?" He said.


    "Not willing, so if I survive, will you give Li Zheng to me?" She asked.


    Li Chenxi nodded without thinking about it. "Of course! I wanted to give him back to you five years ago. You never gave me a chance!"


    Shu Yu was stunned.


    She didn''t know whether she was losing too much blood and replenishing the lack of oxygen in the brain, or because the situation was critical at this time. What he was talking nonsense was just his determined eyes and firm appearance, without any sign of lying.


    "You let go of my hand first, Shu Yao. This time, you can''t leave me alone! Absolutely not!"


    Li Chenxi held her hand tightly and refused to let go. He quickly followed the nurse to the rescue room.


    "Sir, you can''t go in again! It will affect the rescue!"


    In front of the emergency room, the nurse stopped him and stopped Li Chenxi from entering the emergency room again.


    Watching the nurse push her into it, watching the door close slowly, Li Chenxi''s tight heart suddenly mentioned his throat.


    He has lost her once. This time, there are still many misunderstandings between them that have not been explained clearly. He has not said the most real words to her. How can this be


    The police came quickly, and the responsible operation captain came near and said, "Mr. Li, the only living person among the gangsters just said that the young lady did self mutilation to ensure that you can get the antidote smoothly..."


    "What?" Li Chenxi breathed fiercely. It was for him that she hurt herself like this?!


    What suddenly occurred to me was that night in France five years ago, when he was wounded and unconscious by a "gangster". She walked dozens of kilometers alone in the rain and finally found a drugstore. However, because she couldn''t speak, she couldn''t get rescue and medicine.


    In order to save him, she also hurt herself foolishly.


    And when he had a wound infection and a high fever, she couldn''t get help. She had to use the stupidest method to soak her body in cold water again and again to cool him down


    This woman, no matter at the beginning or now, no matter once a little mute or now a strong bully, she is carefully guarding him with her little actions!

 Chapter 430

    The rescue soon ended. The doctor came out. Li Chenxi and others walked quickly. The doctor slowly took off his mask, looked at several people in front of him and shook his head powerlessly.


    "The young lady is seriously injured and has lost too much blood. She needs surgery immediately, and the conditions and equipment here are not allowed. Therefore, I suggest that she be transferred to another hospital as soon as possible!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Chenxi''s tall figure suddenly trembled, "transfer to another hospital, OK, turn right away!"


    This is just an island. Although there are hospitals, it is just a small medical institution. Such a major operation has a high risk factor, and doctors can''t accept it easily. After all, they can''t afford the risk.


    Others began to prepare for transfer. Because it was an island, they had to take a boat or waterway to return to the urban area, but it took a long time. If they chose a plane, it would be bumpy and easy to cause intracranial hemorrhage.


    After weighing again and again, Li Chenxi decided to take Shu Yao back to the urban area by helicopter with the shortest distance and the fastest speed, and go to a large hospital for surgery immediately.


    "But... If there is any accident on the way, it will be more dangerous for Miss Shu!" The doctor reminded me.


    In this way, the captain in charge of the case is also a little worried. After all, human life is crucial. From the moment the case occurred, he can''t be blamed for the recurrence of human life within his jurisdiction.


    "There''s no time. What she needs now is surgery. Instead of worrying about intracranial hemorrhage caused by turbulence on the helicopter, it''s better to think about the problem of missing the operation time if she delays!"


    Li Chenxi said a word and immediately blocked all the mouths of several people.


    Finally, the captain thought for a while and felt that Li Chenxi was right. At this time, he couldn''t drag on any longer. That''s it!


    The captain selected the best pilots and asked the doctors to accompany him. Li Chenxi accompanied Shu Yao to try his best to ensure that there were no mistakes during the short flight.


    From the island to Manila, the helicopter will take about 20 minutes to get in touch with the hospital here in advance. All medical staff will wait on the roof of the top floor, and the operating room is already ready. As soon as the patient arrives, the operation will begin immediately.


    Li Chenxi first asked his assistant to contact the best chief physician of brain surgery in the hospital here. He was in charge of the operation himself. Shu Yao belongs to typical RH Yin blood, and the hospital also prepared the plasma in advance.


    More than 20 minutes away, Li Chenxi carefully held the woman in his arms and felt her gradually cold body without any temperature.


    It''s cold. There''s no sign of life at all.


    He held her tightly. The pain was magnified by the endless tug of war in his heart. What floated in his mind was everything over the years.


    At the beginning, she married him when she was just 20 years old. In a good time, other girls of her age were still in school, falling in love and traveling during the holidays, but she assumed the title of young Mrs. Li. Although she knew his dislike and love, she still endured it silently.


    Little by little, it seemed like a thousand rivers flowing and converging in his heart. The feeling of pain seemed like the most poisonous poison, eroding and soaking the viscera in an instant.


    The helicopter finally arrived in Manila, the top floor of the city''s largest hospital. With the helicopter''s slow landing, the medical staff below could see it.


    Shu Yao''s condition was very bad. The doctor made a simple examination and hurried the person to the operating room.


    Sadness and unprepared were like huge waves, which drowned him in an instant. Li Chenxi thought he was ready to welcome any news at any time, but he didn''t think that when he saw the red light in the operating room, she couldn''t control the darkness in front of her at the moment.


    "Mr. Li, the poison in your body has not been completely removed. You can''t be too emotional!" The doctor who followed hurriedly reminded him.


    The mood suddenly rose, and in the tearful star eyes, he tried to bite his teeth, endured his grief, and stood outside the operation. It was useless to let the people around him persuade him.


    He stood there motionless, like a statue. With the extension of the operation time, Li Chenxi was accompanied by himself and stood for more than six hours.


    He stood aside to see clearly, couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and said a lot of words of exhortation and comfort, but at this time, the situation in Shuyao seemed to be the most difficult problem.


    The operation lasted more than six hours, from the morning to the afternoon. After a long wait, Li Chenxi could feel the movement of time minute by second, and his heart had been gnawed by great worry with this lengthy.


    For some reason, his mind was blank. He just couldn''t imagine what kind of news would be brought when the red light in the operating room went out and the doctor came out


    Suddenly, he was frightened.


    Dare not even face the worst result.


    I dare not even think about it.


    What he can''t accept most is that he may anticipate the future life, the future life, and she will never exist again. Human life is so fragile, the back of the brain is seriously injured and bleeding. He has a premonition of what the possible result is.


    But when people are most frightened and worried, they often like to deceive themselves and others. They would rather pretend to be stupid and complain about others to whitewash peace as much as possible, rather than believe the cruelest result.


    Shu Yao, you have to live for Li Zheng and Xi Xi!


    No, not just for the children.


    The most important thing is him!


    Please, you must survive


    Finally, the red light on the operating room went out. A moment later, the doctor pushed the door and walked out.


    Li Chenxi stepped forward quickly and opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to ask.


    Seeing his speechless appearance, the doctor also understood the grief and worry in his heart, took off his mask and sighed slightly, "the operation was very successful, but the patient lost too much blood. Although the blood was transfused, the specific situation depends on the postoperative recovery."


    "Also, the patient''s brain is ischemic for a long time and has too much hypoxia. It is likely that..."


    Li Chenxi suddenly shivered at the bottom of his heart and blurted out a choked sentence, "what might happen?"


    "It''s not known when to wake up. It all depends on the patient''s own willpower!" The doctor sighed, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder as a consolation, "are you her husband?"


    Li Chenxi was slightly stunned, then nodded, "yes, I''m her husband."


    "It seems that you love your wife very much, so trust her! I believe she will get through this level and will survive and wake up slowly." The doctor took a deep breath and there was only so much to say.


    Next, Shu Yi was launched from the operating room and placed in the ICU ward, which was taken care of by special nurses.


    Assistant Xiao Yang stood in the glass window. Across a window, he saw Shu Yao lying quietly on the hospital bed. At this time, Li Chenxi, who had changed his disinfection clothes, stood by her and held her hand tightly.


    "Shu Yao, I just learned that you have loved me since you were a child. You have been in love with me for so long. You didn''t tell me, but you took the initiative to divorce me and left ZHENG''ER. You don''t think about our father and son''s feelings in the past five years. Now, it''s not easy for you to come back. ZHENG''ER is still in a coma. How can you be unconscious?"


    "You''ve always been so strong that you can''t fight. It''s the same this time. Wake up quickly. I still have a lot of things to say to you..."


    "There are still many misunderstandings between us. In fact, Han Cailing and I are not what you think. You also have secrets to hide from me, right? Wake up quickly and let''s make it clear, okay?"


    "Shu Yao, don''t you love your children most? Li Zheng and Xi Xi are your life, aren''t they? And you adopted DIU, how can you have the heart to leave them all..."


    Thousands of words, finally condensed in my heart, is nothing more than the simplest sentence¡ª¡ª


    Please, don''t die!


    Life is too long. For the rest of his life, there are still decades to go. He doesn''t want to face it alone. He has tasted enough of five years of loneliness!


    "Shu Yao, you cruel woman, do you want to leave me again?"


    Why?


    Every time, when he found that he liked her, she suddenly retreated. When he wanted to cherish and live a good life, she proposed a divorce.


    Now, when he planned everything for their future, she suddenly became like this again

 Chapter 431

    Manila, the largest hospital VVIP intensive care unit.


    Today is the seventh day of Shu Yao''s stay. During this period, she has been in a coma since the successful operation. She has spent 48 hours in danger. Her body indexes are stable, but she still doesn''t wake up.


    The explanation given by the doctor was that after her injury, she was first injected with hemostatic drugs in time, which well stopped the amount of bleeding. It was a good first aid method. However, after that, in addition to not getting timely assistance and causing wound infection, she was also fed lovastatin to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis.


    It seriously leads to the bleeding of the wound again and the serious injury of the hindbrain. The wound is very large, and the blood loss is too much, which hurts the nerves. Although the operation is successful, it only saves the life. In addition, when you can wake up depends entirely on your willpower and desire for survival. There is no other way.


    These days, Li Chenxi accompanied her all the way to the bed, took care of her in his clothes, and looked at the unconscious woman on the hospital bed.


    Assistant Xiao Yang gave a suggestion, "Dong Li, do you want to transfer Miss Shu back to a domestic hospital?"


    After all, this place is not domestic. Li Chenxi has to work and deal with things on Li''s side. He can''t stay here for too long. After a long time, it will be very troublesome. It''s better to return to China.


    After washing in the hotel bathroom, Li Chenxi tied his shirt buttons and tie one by one in front of the mirror. The assistant''s words lingered in his ears. He also knew that if she still didn''t wake up, she would be sent back to China for easy care


    "I''ll stay here for the time being. When will I go back to city a?" Li Chenxi''s eyes were low, arranged his tie, and turned to walk out.


    He always felt that Shu Yu would wake up.


    She''s just too tired now and needs a good rest.


    After all these years, doesn''t he know her? That woman is too strong to break anything. How could she be completely knocked down with a little trauma?


    Just before that, he should relax and wait quietly.


    Just trust her.


    It must be.


    What''s more, she as like as two peas in the hospital, and the same kind of pipe, with all kinds of pipes on her body, and the woman who is lying on the bed looks pale and bad. Even after so many days, it seems that she has not changed much.


    Li Chenxi stepped into the ward, pulled a chair, sat down as usual, opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out a book and a pen, bowed his head and began to draw something on the book.


    "Shu Yao, I know. You''re just too tired. You want to have a rest, don''t you?" Li Chenxi looked at her and slowly shook her hand.


    "You won''t let me wait too long. There are children waiting for us to go back. Shu Yao, you''ll wake up and we''ll go back together..."


    Li Chenxi has checked a lot of relevant information. Her situation is similar to that of Li Zheng, but there are some differences.


    She is not completely defined as a vegetable, and it is still possible to recover.


    In this case, it seems that the soul has lost its direction, can''t find its way back, and is completely lost. He wants to stay by her side and often call her, so that she can hear and find the way back.


    As Li Chenxi guessed, Shu Yu at this time really lost his direction, as if he were in an empty and illusory world, like a dream, but he couldn''t escape.


    In the endless fog, she walked for a long time. She was exhausted and had no strength. She inadvertently raised her head and saw a house.


    Holding a curious heart, he walked over and knocked on the door. He found that the door was unlocked. I don''t know why, he stepped in. The room was empty and there was nothing, but there was a person standing far away.


    The figure of that person was strange at first, and then she was stunned when she distinguished it carefully.


    From the shock of consternation, gradually, his eyes were filled with tears.


    Because that figure is an rou.


    It''s been five years.


    For such a long time, she dreamed countless times. She wanted to see her mother again, but she couldn''t dream. It''s rare to see her mother this time. Shu Yao rushed over recklessly and shouted at her mother.


    "Mom..."


    Ann Rou also turned around and hugged her affectionately, "my daughter, why are you here?"


    "Mom, this is not reality, right? This is..." Shu Yao is very fresh. She knows that her mother has passed away long ago and can''t see her again.


    Unless it''s a dream.


    In fact, this is really a dream.


    "Now that you know, what do you want to say?" Ann Rou looked at her tenderly and lovingly, just her eyes were full of sadness.


    Which mother in the world doesn''t love her children? Looking at her daughter who has suffered so much over the years, as a mother, at any time, even if she dies and becomes a lonely soul, she is still distressed even in her unreal dream.


    Shu Yao held her mother''s hand tightly and said an impatient sentence, "take me away! Mom, I don''t want to stay here anymore... Take me away from here, we''ll never be separated..."


    "Is this your choice?" Ann Rou asked.


    She can''t say clearly, but this idea can''t wait to break the cocoon in her heart, leaving her out of control at all.


    "Do I have any other choice now?"


    Ann Rou looked behind her. Shu Yao also slowly turned around with her mother''s eyes and found that there were two gates behind her.


    Ann Rou stroked her cheek. "Child, do you want to stay or leave?"


    "Mom, I don''t want to leave you..." Shu Yao said the most real idea in her heart.


    Ann Rou nodded, "mom is reluctant to leave you, but have you ever thought that you are also a mother? What about your children? They are also thinking of you!"


    Shu Yao was stunned, and Li Zheng, Xi Xi, and DIU DIU, and even the little son who was secretly taken away five years ago, flashed in her mind.


    "In addition to children, you still have concerns. Your heart is not here." Anjou pointed out the truth.


    She looked at Ann Rou in confusion, "but mom, I believe him. He can be a good father and will take care of the children for me. I''m too tired and live very hard. Take me away, won''t you?"


    "Good!" Ann Rou answered quickly, "of course I''d like to take you away, but do you really want to? You''ll never see them again..."


    Never see again


    Shu Yao fell into a loss again. Her brain flashed across Li Chenxi''s handsome face. Every word he said and everything he did, although he never sacrificed his life to save her, nor did he do anything romantic, nor even a promise, she undeniably thought of him first at this time.


    This is love!


    Do not care about any, but only want each other to be good, an invisible love.


    In his mind, his image gradually blurred. What changed was Li Zheng''s small appearance when he was a child. He sat there babbling and shouted "numb" in his mouth.


    And Xi Xi and Di Di, two naughty and naughty babies


    After thinking about it, Shu Yao still couldn''t get rid of the bondage at the bottom of her heart. She shook her head at an Rou, "I''m sorry, mom, I also have children. Although I''m having a hard time now, I can''t find reasons and excuses to leave them anyway!"


    "Mom, I can''t accompany you here. I''m sorry..."


    She closed her eyes in pain and turned away ruthlessly. But when she stood at the door, she was a little confused and hesitated.


    Suddenly, a force came behind her and pushed her.


    The body stumbled a few steps quickly and stepped out of the house. When she turned around again, everything behind disappeared. Instead, it was the dawn sky and the bright day.

 Chapter 432

    "The patient has been unconscious for a long time!"


    "Yes, it''s already the eighth day, but I''ve seen a man who woke up in a coma for more than 30 days before!"


    "Oh, I''m finished here. You cover it..."


    "Come on, it''s time to clean up the lower body. Wow, this woman looks so white and tender. She looks like a teenage girl!"


    "Look at this lower body. It''s pink and tender. Men like it when they see it, you know? In my experience, men like such young and tender girls..."


    "I heard she had two children!"


    "This body looks like a baby! Is she a star? She''s well maintained..."


    The two nurses were cleaning Shu Yao''s body. Somehow, they changed from work to appreciation. While chatting, they pointed at it with their fingers. Here and there


    Shu Yao also opened her eyes slowly in such a dialogue.


    Just regained consciousness and consciousness, her first impression was... How did her lower body feel chilly, as if she was naked? She moved her toes slightly, and slowly recovered her consciousness. She told her that she was really naked. There were two women beside the bed, staring at her two snow-white thighs


    This feeling, really, made her feel strange for a moment. Although it was said that there was no * * in the treatment, she turned a blind eye to it, looked like no one was talking openly, and directly looked at her body with four eyes. This feeling is really comfortable and fair


    "Have you seen enough?"


    After all, she couldn''t hold back and said.


    Just suddenly opened his mouth to speak, his voice was hoarse and low, his voice line was different from usual, and his voice was dry.


    The two nurses didn''t notice much, but naturally replied, "what are you looking at? You''re wiping your body!"


    One quickly took a warm towel and wiped it on her legs. The other said, "you lift her body and I''ll wipe under her hips..."


    Buttocks?!


    Another nurse put her hands directly under her body. She was trying to push up, but she found that she couldn''t lift it at all?


    "Yi, no, this woman is very thin. How can she..."


    "By the way, did you just speak?" A nurse noticed something.


    Another nurse shook her head, and the nurse felt something wrong. They looked up at Shu Yu one after another. When they saw that she opened her eyes and stared at them angrily, they were startled, panicked and nearly fell back.


    "You, are you awake?"


    A nurse stuttered.


    Shu Yao couldn''t nod. Her head was heavy and it was difficult to lift it, but she said with firm eyes that she did wake up, and she woke up at this time. I''m really sorry.


    Another nurse was also frightened. They were stunned for almost a minute. After reacting, they hurried out of the ward and called the doctor.


    Watching them run out in a panic, Shu Yao''s first reaction was, "put on my pants first and then go out!"


    These two nurses


    She couldn''t help it. She moved slowly, pulled on the quilt and wrapped herself up and down.


    After a while, the doctor came in.


    First she had a simple physical examination and asked a few simple questions. After confirming that everything was normal, she was relieved. "Miss Shu, you have been in a coma for eight days and your head injury is recovering. If you feel pain, it is normal. If it is too serious, please inform me at any time."


    Shu Yao understood that she moved her body again. She was so stiff that she couldn''t lift her legs at all. She asked, "why can''t I sit up? My legs can''t move?"


    "You''ve been in a coma for eight days and lie down for eight days. Your muscles show signs of atrophy. When you wake up, you recover slowly and will be normal in a day or two." The doctor explained.


    She was relieved. As the doctor left, the two previous nurses came in again. Maybe she remembered the unfinished work and came back to supplement it.


    But Shu Yao insisted, "just help me get dressed. Don''t do anything else!"


    Anyway, since she''s awake, she can take a bath when her body recovers in a day or two. Don''t let others wipe her body like this!


    The nurse nodded and did as she said, but said, "Miss, do you know? These days, your husband takes care of you here every day and stays here for at least 17 or 8 hours a day!"


    "Just half an hour before you woke up, he was still here watching you!"


    "It''s a good man to insist on accompanying you even though his body is hurt!"


    The two nurses kept talking, but Shu Yao was full of fog, husband? Does she have a husband?


    Why doesn''t she know?


    However, it seems to have guessed who the husband in the nurse''s mouth refers to


    Gradually, the last memory before coma came to mind. It was the scene that he saved himself and rushed to the hospital with her in his arms.


    In my memory, it seems that I really heard a familiar voice, whispered in my ear and kept saying something, but I can''t remember what I said.


    "When you wake up, we''ll go out and make a phone call. Your husband must be very happy when he comes!" The nurse said before leaving.


    Shu Yao was stunned. He seemed to think of something, so he hurriedly said, "well, can you do me a favor?"


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t tell him for the time being, and then pour me a glass of water." Shu Yao doesn''t like to trouble others, but now she is also a patient. Besides, she just woke up, and her body doesn''t seem to listen to the command. She can''t even get out of bed and walk two steps.


    The nurse smiled softly, "do you want to surprise him? OK, no problem!"


    She poured her a glass of water, helped Shu Yao sit up, fed her more than half a cup, and determined that Shu Yao didn''t need anything, so the two nurses left the ward temporarily.


    Because she was in a coma for eight days and slept for so long, she finally woke up. She lay there without any sleepiness. She looked at the ceiling and windows bored and did nothing. She was really not used to it.


    When she tilted her head and saw her mobile phone on the bedside table, she seemed to reach out and take it. There was a hanging needle on her left hand and she couldn''t move. She raised her right hand and slowly wanted to get the mobile phone close at hand, but she found it very difficult.


    The arm was not easy to lift up, but it kept shaking. It couldn''t be controlled at all. It was hard to hold something.


    Wasted a long time, finally reached the mobile phone, but found that there was no electricity?!


    Li Chenxi doesn''t know how to charge her mobile phone if she knows to accompany her. Hey, I don''t know what happened to Mo wanwan and her two children in China these days. There has been no news from her side. It''s estimated that she''s worried!


    She was thinking wildly when she heard a voice outside¡ª¡ª


    "Here you are, Mr. Li!" It''s the voice of the nurse before.


    Then, the mellow male voice sounded, "well, how''s she doing these days?"


    The nurse was obviously stunned, then smiled and lied, "I wiped her body, OK! The situation is very good!"


    Li Chenxi expressed his thanks and then pushed the door in.


    Looking at the woman lying on the bed, she still closed her eyes quietly, breathed evenly, and her white face showed no sign of waking up.


    Li Chenxi bought a bunch of flowers and put them in the vase on the bedside table. Then he pulled over the chair and sat by her bed, "Shu Yao..."


    He was calling her, magnetic voice attractive.


    Slowly, the big hand with distinct bones held her, "I just called Mo wanwan. Although I didn''t tell you about the accident, I just said that you were ill and couldn''t contact her for the time being. She seemed a little suspicious, but it wasn''t a problem."


    "Xi Xi and DIU DIU are very good. You should wake up quickly so that we can return home and you can see the children! And..."


    Li Chenxi said, but inadvertently saw the lying man, his eyelashes trembling slightly. It felt like a person who was just ready to sleep, or a slight reaction without sleepiness.


    Looking back, he noticed that outside the ward, two nurses were wandering in front of the door and looked at it unconsciously.


    Li Chenxi frowned and seemed to notice something. His eyes flashed and suddenly held her hand with increased strength. "Shu Yu, I just heard that the nurse scrubbed your body. They did it too carelessly and certainly not carefully. In this way, I''ll wipe it for you again!"

 Chapter 433

    Looking at the woman lying on the bed, Li Chenxi observed for a moment, took out his mobile phone, muted it first, and then pressed it on the screen.


    "I''ll get a basin of hot water first." He stood up and went to the bathroom.


    A moment later, he came out. Sure enough, he took a steaming basin in his hand, soaked the towel, wrung it dry, took it out, and stood by the bed with his hands down. "Shu Yao, I know you like to be clean, so I wipe your body several times a day these days. Come on, let''s wash incense now..."


    Wash incense?


    Shu Yao''s ears echoed these words. How did these words come out of his mouth and change a taste? And it sounds like


    Li Chenxi paused as if he were waiting for something, but a few seconds later, his breathing echoed in the air.


    He took a deep breath, lifted the thin quilt on her body, covered her waist directly with a slender jade hand, and said, "come on, let''s take off our pants first..."


    Take off what?


    Shu Yao suddenly opened his eyes, and his subconscious right hand touched him, "don''t drag, I don''t have to wipe again!"


    Li Chenxi pretended to look at her in amazement, "ah, you''re awake!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to his tone, it was clear that she knew she had awakened. Before, she told the nurses not to say it. She thought she could pretend to be unconscious and hear what touching words he said, but she didn''t want to get it. All she got was this


    Shu Yao took a deep breath. "Well, I woke up. Don''t you know?"


    He took out his mobile phone, "I just sent a message to the doctor before he replied to me..."


    It turned out that he just found out!


    Shu Yao wondered if he didn''t pretend to be in a coma? It was so easy for him to expose it.


    Seeing her doubts, Li Chenxi smiled, covered her with a quilt, then sat sideways by the bed and said softly, "I''ve been with you for eight days. I can''t tell what you look like when you''re in a coma. As soon as you wake up, you can''t hide and want to open your eyes. I can''t see it?"


    "Well..."


    She felt uncomfortable lying down. She wanted to sit up, but found it difficult. Li Chenxi shook the bed, adjusted her more comfortable position, held her, and padded a pillow behind her, which was more comfortable.


    "But it''s great that you can wake up!"


    Li Chenxi''s joyful smile and unspeakable inner excitement were fully displayed. He held her hand tightly and clasped her fingers. It seemed that they were husband and wife as he introduced them to the hospital.


    But it''s a pity that they divorced long ago.


    Shu Yao looked at him, "are you so happy when I wake up?"


    "Of course!" He looked at her with deep and heavy eyes, which seemed to condense thousands of stars, bright as China, "I know you deliberately hurt yourself in order to save me, fool, why do you do this?"


    Referring to this matter, Shu Yao remembered, "by the way, how''s your body? Have you got the antidote for the medicine injected by those people?"


    He still held her hand tightly and said slowly, "don''t worry, I''m all right. The kidnappers didn''t give me the antidote, but when they were with you in the hospital this time, the doctor had found the antidote and injected it into me."


    Therefore, Li Chenxi''s body has almost recovered at this time. Although the poison is indeed very harmful, it is good that he was treated in time and neutralized, which is not dangerous.


    Shu Yao breathed a sigh of relief. "So, my injury is in vain!"


    She was also forced at that time. She guessed that the kidnappers might not give Li Chenxi a real antidote, but she felt it necessary to do something. She couldn''t watch the kidnappers and tease him!


    Li Chenxi smiled calmly, "no, it is because of your efforts that I got a temporary antidote from the kidnappers and suppressed the toxin in my body. Otherwise, I would have died of the poison method!"


    "No nonsense!" She said hurriedly.


    He felt something, "you care about me..."


    "Me?" Shu Yao''s shy eyes flashed, and he quickly changed his mouth and said, "if you''re not my child''s father, I don''t care about your life or death! I just look at the child''s face!"


    "Oh? Is that all?" Li Chenxi frowned discontentedly.


    Shu Yao nodded, "of course!"


    "In that case, I took care of you reluctantly because you were the child''s mother..." he raised his neck proudly, and his domineering manner made people a little angry.


    Shu Yu said, "that''s really embarrassing you! But now that I''m awake, I won''t bother Dong Li. Go back!"


    When she said this, she remembered that this is not China. She came here to find Jiang Jisheng. Shouldn''t Li Chenxi be in city a? Why did you suddenly come to the Philippines?


    Although a little confused, there is no need to ask. It must be because of yourself!


    "You let me go back now? What about the ten days I wasted before? Isn''t it too uneconomical?" Li Chenxi''s stubborn tone, with a little little anger, couldn''t see the true or false appearance, and said, "I''m a businessman. I won''t do anything that doesn''t benefit me!"


    "Then what is in your interest?" She asked.


    "I want to watch you get better and take you back together! Otherwise, something happens to you halfway. How can I explain to my daughter when I go back?" He deliberately carried out his daughter as a shield.


    Shu Yao nodded in cooperation, "Oh, that''s it! There''s really no way! Just grievance Dong Li and continue to stay here for a while!"


    "For a while?" Li Chenxi frowned. "It won''t take you a while to recover. A few days will be enough."


    She added, "I''ve recovered, and I won''t return home soon!"


    "Are you going to find Jiang Jisheng?" Li Chenxi guessed her mind.


    Shu Yao is a type that will never give up once he has decided what to do. To put it simply, it is a type that does not hit the south wall, does not look back, and does not give up until he sees the Yellow River.


    Such women are persistent, frank, dare to love and hate, have character, temper, assertiveness and strength, but they are also fragile in heart. If they encounter them, they must cherish them!


    Li Chenxi looked at the woman in front of him. The smile on Jun''s face never disappeared. He sighed, "what do you want to do with him? Do you want him to withdraw the lawsuit?"


    "What''s more than withdrawing the lawsuit? Jiang Jisheng has most of the responsibility for such a big thing this time, which has hurt me. How many days have I wasted, how much work I can do and how much money I can earn? Jiang Jisheng needs to compensate me for my losses!" Shu Yao''s eyes are firm. She thinks as soon as she wakes up. This time, she will never let Jiang Jisheng go!


    Li Chenxi made a surprised expression, "Jiang Jisheng really has some responsibility, so it''s wrong to hurt you, but it''s wrong to hurt you to lose money?"


    Did he make a mistake? How can his woman keep her mouth open and shut for money? How vulgar!


    "If I hadn''t been hurt during this time, if Jiang Jisheng hadn''t let his men be restrained, miss an and I would have seen him, solved the whole thing, returned home and worked to earn money, wouldn''t I?"


    After that, Shu Yao thought of something and hurriedly asked, "by the way, where''s miss an? I remember she was sold by the kidnappers..."


    It seems a little late to ask now!


    But you can''t be indifferent and pretend there''s no such thing!


    Looking at her anxious appearance, Li Chenxi quickly comforted her, "don''t worry, don''t worry, peace of mind will be all right for a long time. Those so-called ''buyers'' have also been arrested. They are still big stars in our country. This crime is not small. Don''t think of prison for the rest of your life!"


    As soon as she said this, Shu Yao''s tight heart was put down. "Fortunately, miss an is all right! Otherwise, this account will be counted on Jiang Jisheng''s head!"


    After listening to her, Li Chenxi quickly made a decision, "well, when you get better, I''ll go to him with you."


    "You too?" Shu Yu was a little surprised.


    Li Chenxi said, "can''t I? He hurt my daughter..."


    He just wanted to blurt out ''my woman'', but thinking that she might immediately refute, he changed his mouth and said instead¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a waste of time and money to hurt my ex-wife like this. Can I not talk to him?"

 Chapter 434

    After Shu Yao woke up, she rested in Manila for another week and left the hospital only after she was sure that she was well.


    Once again, she set out on her journey. This time, her goal was to find Jiang Jisheng. It can be said that she was squeezed together by "new and old resentments". She absolutely had to make it clear to the man face to face.


    It''s just a matter of urgency, but there''s a primary problem in front of us¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Jisheng left Manila long time ago. It''s not his one month holiday. So where will he be now?


    On the eve of leaving the hospital, the wound on the back of Shu Yao''s brain was removed, but she still needed to change dressing and bandage regularly. Therefore, her long hair and waist had to be cut off and turned into medium and short hair with shoulders hanging. Her hair was still slightly curly and fluffy, which looked fresh, capable and full of mature charm.


    After staying in the hospital for 16 days, it can be said to be very difficult for Shu Yao. When she returns to the hotel, what she needs to do immediately is to take a comfortable hot bath.


    Because the wound on the back of her head hasn''t completely healed and can''t touch water, she specially prepared a small bath cap for herself before taking a bath. After wearing it, she can enjoy the bath.


    After the comfortable bath, I came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe. The first thing I saw was the two gift bags placed on the tea table table.


    She walked over curiously, opened it and found that it was a set of exquisite women''s clothes. The style and color were her favorite. There were underwear in the shopping bag on one side. When she took it out, the size was just right.


    You don''t need to know who prepared these things, but he can do so today. It''s really... There are still some waves in his calm heart.


    Most importantly, these clothes are not prepared today. They have all been washed and disinfected. You can smell a faint smell of washing liquid, fragrant lavender flowers and surprisingly good smell.


    She hesitated and took it into the room. After changing it, she looked in front of the mirror. The light gray one-step skirt, light colored shirt and coat showed a trace of leisure in the professional style, prudence and sexy. It can be seen that the people who choose clothes have good taste.


    Shu Yao slightly hooked her lower lip and walked out of the bedroom. She saw Li Chenxi''s tall and tall figure. She was sitting obliquely on the sofa, watching her come out, looked at her clothes with appreciative eyes, and nodded with satisfaction, "good, very beautiful!"


    Suddenly he praised him so much. On Shu''s calm face, there was a slight illness. He didn''t care about the topic. He just walked over and sat down and whispered, "thank you."


    "Oh? What are you talking about?" He pretended not to hear.


    Shu Yao looked at him, "you heard!"


    "Hmm? What did you hear?"


    She raised her chin reluctantly. "I didn''t hear it, and I won''t repeat it!"


    Li Chenxi faintly hooked his lower lip, leaned there and lit a cigarette. "They all said that you are the mother of my child and my ex-wife. No matter what you do for you, you should be grateful."


    Look! He heard it.


    "But I''m not your responsibility. It''s necessary to thank you for saving me this time." Her voice was not loud. I don''t know when she started. It seemed that she was not used to being polite to him.


    Or it should be said that it is not suitable!


    Or, more accurately, I''m sorry.


    "Do you think you are not? I think you are, you are!" Li Chenxi was serious and looked very serious. He had a cigarette in his handsome face and was full of ruffian Qi.


    Shu Yao frowned, "you are all your thoughts. Don''t impose your thoughts on others, OK!"


    "Impose on others? Am I forcing you?" He puffed out his cigarette ring and smiled brightly.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself. "Didn''t you force me?"


    "Where is it?" On the contrary, he was still a little confused. He thought about it carefully and explained, "you see, this time you had an accident, you took the initiative to call me to borrow money? You told me to remit it into an account, but even if I remit it, will the kidnappers honestly let you go? It''s better for me to come and solve them myself!"


    "Please, you didn''t solve the kidnappers, okay!" Shu Yao remembers clearly that those men were solved by the leading man himself. When he was left, the police did it themselves.


    Li Chenxi smiled calmly, "that''s because he didn''t annoy me! Besides, I wasn''t sure he hurt you!"


    "Otherwise?" She asked.


    "Otherwise..." Li Chenxi lengthened his voice, his slender jade like fingers holding cigarettes, his evil eyes flashed at her, and his charming voice said softly, "what do you think? How would I treat those animals?"


    Beast?!


    It''s a little too much to use this word to describe it!


    Seeing a trace of abnormality in her eyes, Li Chenxi immediately said, "did you get along with those kidnappers for two days and soften your heart to them?"


    Immediately, he guessed something, "Oh, I know. Is it because the man named lumen wants to take you away? You treat him..."


    Before the words were finished, Shu Yao quickly interrupted him, "what nonsense?"


    What kind of woman is she that can easily fall in love with someone?


    Shu Yao just felt that although the man and the kidnappers committed heinous crimes, they should not die. At least they should be punished by the law after they were caught.


    Forget it, they''re all dead anyway. The only thin monkey alive is estimated to be sentenced to decades. I think it''s useless.


    "However, I''m also curious that lumen can like you and break the rules to take you away..."


    She did not hesitate to brutally kill all her men, this man named lumen, but in this area, the gang organizations that give the police a headache can be wiped out in one fell swoop this time, which is also beneficial to the local people.


    Looking at the woman in front of me, Li Chenxi''s deep eyes fluctuated, and the smile gradually appeared on his lips. "It turns out that you are so popular with men!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao''s face was embarrassed. She didn''t mean it, okay!


    But when you think about it carefully, it turns out that the man''s name is lumen. His name and appearance seem to be from China. After all, he still knows Lin Mobai.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re dead.


    She saw the complexities in Li Chenxi''s eyes, took a deep breath, turned her words, and said, "yes, I''m also surprised! I''m so popular!"


    Seeing her happy appearance, Li Chenxi''s face was slightly heavy, "what are you happy about?"


    "Why not be happy? This is an affirmation of my appearance and character! Otherwise, why can so cruel and bloodthirsty kidnappers fall in love with me at first sight?"


    She was completely intentional and wanted to be angry with him.


    Li Chenxi really believed her expression, frowned and said coldly, "haven''t you heard of it? Beauty is so mean! Beauty is a disaster!"


    "Bad luck? It''s all superstition! Now it''s a face watching world. Beautiful women are popular everywhere!"


    Shu Yao''s sharp teeth and sharp mouth fought back sentence by sentence, which made Li Chenxi don''t know what to say.


    She thought about it and added, "I almost forgot that your fiancee, Miss Han, won''t be jealous because you''ve wasted so long here for me?"


    The crease between his handsome eyebrows suddenly began, "do you want her to be jealous?"


    "I just kindly remind you not to upset Miss Han''s Vinegar jar because of me, so as not to have unimaginable consequences." She smiled and leaned there gracefully.


    Li Chenxi is completely speechless. This woman, arguing with her, has the upper hand!


    He took a deep breath. "Well, in order to make my fiancee not angry and jealous, so I''d better go first!"


    Shu Yao didn''t speak any more. Watching him get up and walk out, he still sat there quietly.


    "It''s just that I finally found out where Mr. Jiang went. I wanted to tell you kindly. Since you look like this, I think you can have your own ways and methods! I''d better save this kindness!" He said suddenly.


    Shu Yao''s eyes flashed and subconsciously stood up, "they all said that good people should do it to the end and send Buddha to the West. Since Dong Li''s consideration is so comprehensive, can I be ungrateful?"

 Chapter 435

    "Just gratitude?" Li Chenxi repeated critically, looking at her with a slightly cold eye.


    Shu Yao blinked awkwardly, blinked her beautiful big eyes, and immediately looked at him with a sweet smile, "not only thank you, but also thank you. Thank you for Dong Li''s great kindness. You will make a lot of money in the future!"


    Get rich


    Li Chenxi Leng hum, it''s really a good congratulations.


    But it is undeniable that he had no choice but to her smile. Looking at such a pure smile, he could not identify it for a moment. After taking a deep breath, he said directly, "Nicaragua."


    Four words, one place name.


    Shu Yao immediately understood, "Jiang Jisheng went to Nicaragua?"


    "To be exact, he left here for Belgium and then Nicaragua."


    After a slight meal, Li Chenxi pressed out his cigarette and said, "if he doesn''t hurry up, I''m afraid he''ll go somewhere else!"


    Shu Yao takes a deep breath. What''s wrong with all this? Is vacation running around the world? How much time and energy are spent on the plane!


    But she must find this man and talk to him clearly, and she can not waste her trip and all the hurt and humiliation she suffered before.


    Li Chenxi thought, "do you have to go now?"


    "What do you mean?" Shu Yao went back to her room and packed up what she had and was ready to go out.


    She took out her mobile phone and prepared to book a ticket.


    Li Chenxi took away his mobile phone. He looked at her. "If you come back with me now, I promise you can see Jiang Jisheng as soon as he returns to city B."


    In this way, the bumps and tiredness of the journey are reduced, all kinds of small problems and troubles that may occur are avoided, and time can be saved to return to work and take care of children as soon as possible. Li Chenxi''s suggestions are also given after considering all aspects.


    Shu Yao also knows his good intentions and worries at the bottom of her heart, so when facing this proposal, she didn''t give her own answer hastily, but sat down solemnly and thought it over.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Li Chenxi came over and comforted, "I understand Jiang Jisheng''s prosecution against you. The court session will be held 17 days later, that is, the next day after he returns home from vacation, but I can guarantee that as soon as he returns to city B, he will arrange for you to meet."


    In other words, there is still enough time for Jiang Jisheng to withdraw the lawsuit, which will not affect Shu Yi''s reputation and any influence from the outside world.


    Once Li Chenxi promises something, he will certainly do what he says.


    Besides, he also has this ability.


    Shu Yao believes in these things.


    Just thinking about his previous experience and experience, he just left city a and chased him to the Philippines. He was tied up a few days later. Then there was the previous incident and nearly died.


    On reflection, her heart was full of fire.


    Jiang Jisheng wants to keep this month''s rare holiday and doesn''t want to be damaged by anyone, but he shouldn''t use "violence" to stop her people''s actions, even peace of mind.


    You''ve gone too far!


    If Jiang Jisheng hadn''t suddenly ordered someone to bind them, lumen and others wouldn''t have caught her and anxin''er so easily, there wouldn''t be everything that happened later.


    Shu Yao thought for a while, and finally calmly looked at Li Chenxi and said, "I know you want to be safer for my good, but it''s already like this. I''ve come here. Although it will take a lot of time to go to Nicaragua, I think it''s necessary to take this trip."


    Li Chenxi looked at her, "are you sure?"


    She nodded, convinced.


    "OK! I''ll accompany you!" Li Chenxi can no longer trust her to "fight alone". In case anything happens again, he has experienced that kind of fear and worry once and doesn''t want to try again!


    "Are you with me?" Shu Yao asked back, as if his tone was still a little uncertain.


    He frowned. "What''s the matter? You don''t seem very satisfied with me?"


    "It has nothing to do with satisfaction, but I''m worried about your fiancee. If Miss Han knows you''re with me, I''m afraid... It will lead to a lot of trouble?" She said.


    Li Chenxi heard a sour feeling from this and slowly narrowed his eyes, "you seem to mind her very much. You always mention something."


    "I don''t mind, but it''s a fact. If I have a fiance, I don''t want him to be with his ex-wife all day!" She explained a sentence.


    "Oh? Is that all?"


    He smiled and then said, "but it doesn''t matter. She always thought I wouldn''t misunderstand when I was in Australia!"


    In other words, he had already lied. Han Cailing always thought he was busy working in Australia.


    Shu Yao''s expression was stunned, "you''re lying..."


    "What''s wrong with lying for you?" His slow tone seemed not to care much.


    "Do you men think it''s an ordinary thing to lie to their women?" She has something to say.


    What immediately occurred to Shu Yao''s mind was that when the two were still together, did he often lie to himself that he was working, but in fact he was just with a woman?


    It seems that men are really big pig hooves!


    Li Chenxi smiled coldly, with a corrected carelessness, "first of all, she is not my woman. The so-called ''fiancee'' is just a title. It''s just a play on the spot. Do you understand? Second, if this is my woman, I won''t lie, just like I didn''t tell you a lie..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sudden ambiguity makes Shu Yao''s heart slam and tighten. This Li Chenxi is really an expert at teasing younger girls.


    She was almost out of control.


    "Maybe! Maybe you didn''t think it was necessary for me to tell you a lie!" She said coldly.


    Li Chenxi''s frown became tighter. "How does that sound... Wrong! I didn''t lie to you! I really..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shu Yao took his mobile phone from his hand and was ready to call to book a ticket.


    Li Chenxi had to walk over, stopped her who was about to call, and said, "follow me, don''t book a ticket."


    She just remembered, how could she forget? He has a private plane. He can go anywhere he wants.


    A convenient man.


    But she still wants to use her cell phone.


    Shu Yao pushed away his hand and said while sending a wechat, "I''ll contact Miss an. She may also go together..."


    "Peace of mind?" Li Chenxi was surprised. He thought it was a journey for two. No matter whether he met Jiang Jisheng or not, during the long journey, only the two of them, slowly and naturally, could not


    Before his wonderful journey begins, he will join another person?


    Li Chenxi''s good mood was broken in an instant, and Jun''s face was gloomy in an instant. The appearance of cloudy clouds can completely contrast the inner haze.


    Shu Yao just looked at the reply on her mobile phone and said, "well, she''s going with us! She''s coming this way now! She said she''ll be there in five minutes..."


    "Five minutes?" Li Chenxi was stunned. Where is this reassuring son? Say five minutes


    Before his voice fell, the doorbell rang over there.


    Shu Yao put away her cell phone and went to open the door.


    I saw an Xin''er standing outside the door with his suitcase, "Shu Yao, you''re finally good!"


    Li Chenxi''s mood completely collapsed.


    Anxin''er rushed over enthusiastically and hugged Shu Yao tightly, "when you were in hospital, I went to see your, but you didn''t wake up..."


    Later, Shu Yao woke up, but anxin''er was acclimatized, weak, cold and fever. After repeated infusion and taking medicine, he didn''t go to see Shu Yao again, but he kept in touch with his mobile phone.


    Shu Yao looked at her and smiled, then turned to Li Chenxi and said, "let''s go now! You can arrange it!"


    Li Chenxi looked at the two women in front of him, took a helpless deep breath, endured his extremely messy heart, took out his mobile phone for a long time, contacted the assistant to arrange the plane

 Chapter 436

    The more than ten hour journey finally ended with the slow landing of the plane. The buildings outside are faintly visible. Managua, the capital of Nicaragua, has magnificent and pleasant scenery.


    Shu Yao and an Xin''er looked at the scenery outside the portico window, and their joy was unspeakable.


    Li Chenxi sat behind them and sighed helplessly.


    For more than ten hours, Shu Yao focused all her attention on anxin''er. They talked and laughed, completely ignoring his existence.


    Sure enough, this rare trip shouldn''t have brought one more person!


    This is reassuring


    If you don''t come back to China to be her big star, it''s funny to coax and run to make such a big light bulb?


    Li Chenxi was full of resentment. He followed them out of the airport and had to push their luggage with the help of a very gentleman. It can be imagined that the whole person was gloomy.


    In front, anxin''er and Shu Yao walked side by side. When Yu Guang noticed the man behind him, looking at each other''s unhappy face, anxin''er whispered, "Shu Yao, did I make a light bulb? I always feel that I delayed you and Mr. Li..."


    "No, don''t think too much. There''s nothing between me and him!" Shu Yu explained.


    "However, anyone with a clear eye can see that he cares about you very much! Especially when you were injured and unconscious, he stayed by the bed all day, regardless of his own body. What a affectionate good man..."


    Peace of mind was moved by Li Chenxi''s actions at that time. If you can meet someone who is so willing to pay for yourself in this life, what do you want?


    Hearing the speech, Shu Yao just smiled coldly, "I''m very grateful that he can come to save me and accompany me here like now, but I can''t misunderstand what he thinks of me. After all, he has a fiancee."


    Shu Yao never dares to forget the fact that Li Chenxi and Han Cailing are already engaged. He is already a famous grass owner. No matter how he treats himself, he can''t disturb his mind.


    What women fear most is that they mistakenly think that others have feelings for themselves, but in fact they find that they are just amorous.


    That kind of sadness and loss is almost the same as lovelorn.


    Don''t let your heart hurt!


    Never again.


    Peace of mind to think, also bowed his head, "that''s right, he does have a fiancee! Curious..."


    Arrive at the hotel first and have a rest.


    Taking advantage of this time, Li Chenxi asked people to investigate Jiang Jisheng''s itinerary and specific check-in location, which was also convenient for the two women around him to find him.


    After the phone call, she learned about the situation and thought about it carefully. How do you feel that Jiang Jisheng''s three words are more attractive than himself?


    At least, the mention of this name can immediately attract Shu Yao''s full attention, and she seems to be in her eyes


    He sighed slightly, walked over and said, "Jiang Jisheng is not here. I heard he went to the Cerro Negro volcano."


    "Cerro Negro volcano?" Shu Yao was stunned and thought about Jiang Jisheng''s trip. She really didn''t know her head at all.


    Li Chenxi sat on one side, his elegant legs overlapping, "volcanic skateboarding. Jiang Jisheng loves extreme sports. Naturally, he will go there."


    "Well!" Shu Yao looked at the time, "if we go there now, we may meet him?"


    "Now?" Li Chenxi just sat down to rest. He got up reluctantly and asked her to sit down according to Shu Yao''s shoulder. "Don''t worry so much first. Don''t worry. Jiang Jisheng can''t run. Even if he runs, I can catch it back for you! Take a rest first..."


    "I''m fine!"


    Although she said so, after all, she is also a person who has just experienced life and death. She has been lying in the hospital bed for so many days. Her physical strength can not be compared with ordinary people.


    Li Chenxi took her hand. "Come, let me see your wound. It''s almost time to change your dressing!"


    Referring to this, Shu Yao said, "I feel so itchy. Please help me..."


    "Itch?" Li Chenxi was stunned, subconsciously stroked her hair, carefully touched it, some hair oil, and asked, "how long haven''t you washed your hair?"


    "Didn''t you wash it for me when I left the hospital?" She said.


    Li Chenxi was almost stunned. "It''s been * * days since you left the hospital? My God! You''re going to have worms!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She hurriedly pushed away his hand, "then I have worms. Don''t touch me!"


    "Why? Don''t talk about worms. I don''t dislike maggots!" With a smile, he continued to push her hand away and carefully examined the wound at the back of his head.


    The recovery is good. It has crusted, so it will itch, but it does not rule out the need to wash the hair.


    Shu Yao was stunned, and his eyes were full of anger. "You''re a maggot! It''s disgusting!"


    "It''s not me who''s disgusting now! It''s you!" Li Chenxi smiled, fixed her on the sofa to keep her from moving, and then said, "stop it, let me wash your hair!"


    "You help me?"


    Shu Yao''s dull look flashed and subconsciously thought that when he was in the hospital, he helped himself scrub his body and wash his hair


    Now that she has recovered, how can she let him do such a thing? She quickly shook her head and refused, "no, I''d better come by myself!"


    "You can do it yourself? Are you sure you can?" He didn''t believe it, even said he was worried.


    Shu Yao looked like, "of course I can! Don''t wash my hair. I''m so old and have raised several children. It''s bad that I can''t take care of myself!"


    She said so and immediately got up and went to the bathroom.


    She put hot water on her own. Because her head was still injured, she couldn''t get all the water, and it was inconvenient to get in the rain without wearing a shower cap, so she had to take the basin to receive the hot water first, put it on the sink and wash her hair slowly.


    Li Chenxi walked over, and the tall figure leaned against the door and looked at her.


    After being stared at by him for a long time, Shu Yao was at a loss. She had to say, "well, what are you always staring at me for?"


    "Nothing, just look, you can also understand it as appreciation." His tone was so light that he couldn''t feel anything different.


    She disdained her cold lips, showed no weakness, lowered her head and wetted her hair a little bit, because the wound was behind her head, she couldn''t see it and could only touch it with her hand. If she wasn''t careful, clear water touched the wound


    Seeing this happening, Li Chenxi couldn''t help but walk quickly.


    Holding her hand, the slender big hand pulled the towel and held her wound, "you''re still trying to be brave. You have to get infected with water, don''t you?"


    "I..."


    "What are you? You can''t do it yourself. You have to hold on. You''re really a dead duck!"


    Li Chenxi scolded on his mouth, and the voice of the exit was soft, but there was no blame. On the contrary, he just closed the toilet cover and let her sit on it. His tall figure stood beside her, took the shower, adjusted the water temperature, wetted her hair a little bit, and then washed it slowly.


    The man''s fingers shuttle back and forth in her short hair tip, moving slowly. The other hand has been pressing the wound behind her head, making sure not to let a little water wet it. Without affecting the wound, he cleans her hair accurately.


    The long process finally ended. Shu Yao''s head was wrapped in a white towel and was clever like a little doll. Li Chenxi arranged to sit aside. He cleaned and disinfected all the bathtubs, put the hot water, and then waved her over.


    When she walked over, he stood in front of her, unbuttoned her shirt and said, "take a bath too! After washing, go downstairs to eat, and then have a good sleep..."


    "Well, it''s good to take a bath." Comfortable and fair with a natural smile.


    "What would you like to eat later? What''s special here? Or Western food?" He asked.


    Shu Yao slowly shook his hand, thus interrupting his action of continuing to untie the buttons, "I can take a bath alone?"


    "How can that work? You are a patient! The doctor said that even if you are discharged from the hospital, you should have a good rest and let others take care of all your life. Of course, as an ex husband, I am willing to bear the brunt and prepare all this for you..." he explained with a high sounding, but the evil smile completely betrayed the real thoughts in his mind.

 Chapter 437

    The phrase "you are a patient" is simple, even with an innocent expression. Looking at the handsome face of a man, it is completely harmless to humans and animals, and Shu Yu is somewhat speechless.


    Immediately, without waiting for her reaction, Li Chenxi suddenly fished with his long arm, directly held her and sat on the glass platform on one side, then frowned, "thin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next second, the big hand naturally pushed away the last two buttons on her chest, looked at the dark underwear inside, and the slender jade like big hand naturally covered the past. Shu Yao was shocked and pushed away his hand, "Li Chenxi, you hooligan!"


    "No, I just want to make sure. Doesn''t it say that women are thin, and the first thin is the chest?" His tone of voice was faint. It was clear that the rogue''s behavior was matched with his white and innocent face, but she didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m just kind. You''re not feeling well and you''re a patient. I''ll do you a favor!" He added.


    Shu Yao sneered, "I thank you for your kindness, but no, I can be alone!"


    "Listen to what you say, as if I want to take advantage of you!" He was unhappy, but he looked a little unhappy.


    Shu Yao was at a loss, his expression was stagnant, and his embarrassed face showed an unspeakable emotion, "don''t you want to take it?"


    "Why occupy it? Where have you been? I''ve slept thousands of times. What''s the matter?" He said calmly, and then said, "come on, I''ll help you take off your clothes and take a bath!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What he said is still sparse and ordinary, as if it was a very natural little thing, but for Shu Yao, even if this person is him, suddenly it''s not right!


    "Forget it, I appreciate your kindness, but I really can. Please go out first!" Shu Yao reluctantly had a good temper, but also took advantage of the situation to come down from the glass stage and made a ''please'' gesture.


    Li Chenxi didn''t muddle along either. He nodded easily, "yes, but are you sure?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao reluctantly closed his eyes, endured his trembling heart and said, "yes!"


    "Oh, I''ll go out and wash it slowly!"


    Li Chenxi turned away indifferently. When he went out, he closed the bathroom door.


    Then, the tall figure leaned against the wall and closed his eyes powerlessly. There was still a little difference between them. They couldn''t hurry. Take your time


    Repeated countless times in his heart. Finally, he took a deep breath and slowly opened his evil Rui eyes, but it was difficult to control somewhere in his body. He was crazy and hot.


    After being lonely for five years, he still can''t restrain his impulse to her, but he can bear it physically. This time, he can''t take his time like before. Yes, take his time


    After taking a bath, Shu Yao went downstairs together. She was already sitting here waiting for them. When she saw them coming together, she waved happily.


    Then, when Li Chenxi went to the bathroom, he hurriedly said, "you''re not a couple. Look, it''s like a shadow. It''s not a couple. Who believes it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao''s face was indifferent. Just about to explain, an Xin''er raised his hand and called the waiter who was just passing by, "excuse me, what did this lady''s boyfriend just order?"


    The waiter looked at Shu Yu, smiled, took out his tablet to check, and reported the dish names one by one.


    "Do you want to cancel or add anything?" Asked the waiter.


    Peace of mind smiled playfully at Shu Yao and said, "add two more lemonade!"


    The waiter nodded and left.


    Then he covered his mouth and smiled, "look! Even the waiter who doesn''t know you can see that you are a couple!"


    "Ha ha..." Shu Yao sneered.


    Peace of mind said, "Oh, don''t pretend to be confused. Everyone can see what Mr. Li means to you. You should cherish it. Isn''t he your ex husband? He''s also the child''s father. Isn''t it good for you to get back together?"


    "All said, he has a fiancee!" Shu Yao repeated while drinking water.


    Peace of mind but pie his mouth, "come on, if he really loves that fiancee, he won''t go to the Philippines, save you, and won''t come here with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yaowei was stunned and heard the other party say, "don''t you see such a smart person? Only when a man likes a woman, will he want to accompany her all the time, care about her safety and stay by her anytime, anywhere!"


    "Also, don''t always talk about fiancee. As Mr. Li, it''s very common to play tricks occasionally and make a cover for something. Haven''t you known him since childhood? Then you don''t know him yet?"


    A few words of peace of mind, Shu Yao was speechless.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to refute, but that peace of mind poked the key every sentence, making her unable to explain


    you ''re right.


    She did know Li Chenxi since she was a child. Because she liked him very much, she knew everything about him. Slowly, she also knew his temperament. Li Chenxi had almost no superfluous hobbies except work.


    Like now, it is estimated that the one who can give up his job for one person should be


    Like?


    Love?


    This idea was quickly strangled by her as soon as it was born in her heart. It''s impossible. How could Li Chenxi fall in love with himself? Even if he plays tricks on Han Cailing and is just perfunctory, he will do so to her only because of his ex-wife and children. He won''t easily fall in love with a person


    Absolutely not!


    She always liked him silently, installed it in her heart, carefully hid it in the deepest place, and didn''t want to be known by anyone. Even after such a long time, she was still alone.


    Be your best and wait for the one you love most.


    Perhaps this sentence is the most appropriate way to describe Shu Yao. She is not sure who is waiting in her heart, but no one likes being single, and no one will completely deny being tired of love, unless she doesn''t meet the person she really loves.


    However, she can''t make random guesses or be amorous. After all, she has been hurt and doesn''t want to be hurt again.


    When Li Chenxi came back, he looked at him at ease, smiling brightly, but he didn''t understand. He just sat down and quietly accompanied them to dinner.


    A meal, he took care of her very gentlemanly, carefully mixed vegetables and peeled shrimp. Even if she didn''t like coriander, he kept it in mind and directly asked the waiter to change some dishes without coriander.


    Anxi''an''er secretly winked at one side, and her subtle concern made Shu Yao a little flattered, and a meal was even more embarrassing.


    Finally, he hurried upstairs, isolated himself in the small room as soon as possible, guarding a pounding heart and burning cheeks.


    Until the door was knocked, she was distracted. Suddenly she heard a voice and was startled.


    When I went to open the door, I saw Li Chenxi change his sportswear and carry this small suitcase in his hand. It looked like he was about to leave, which puzzled Shu Yao, "are you..."


    "Don''t you go to Cerro Negro volcano? Go now and arrive early tomorrow morning!" He said.


    Hearing the speech, Shu Yao nodded again and again, "OK, I''ll clean up and come out right away!"


    Li Chenxi stood outside and waited for her quietly for a few minutes. Shu Yao didn''t carry much with her, so it was very convenient to clean up.


    When they went downstairs, anxin''er had been sitting in the car waiting for them. The girl always took the first step, as if she had already known the schedule every time.


    Li Chenxi is responsible for driving. Two women sit in the back seat. It takes more than ten hours to drive from here to seronegro. They must be bored on the way. They are relieved to play hand games with their mobile phones to pass the time.


    Shu Yao leaned her head against the window and looked at the scenery outside, slightly distracted.


    "Mo called earlier and asked about you..." Li Chenxi said suddenly.


    Shu Yao was stunned and looked at him. "Didn''t I call you later?"


    When did the girl learn not to ask her, but to ask Li Chenxi first


    Seeing her doubts, he smiled faintly, "she''s just for me to take good care of you and worry about your accident again!"


    "Oh... Oh..." Shu Yao nodded slightly in embarrassment.

 Chapter 438

    Cerro Negro volcano, the youngest active volcano in Central America, has magnificent scenery, extreme sports enthusiasts everywhere around, and young people who can be seen from high landslides anytime and anywhere. With their screams, Shu Yao is slowly attracted by the surrounding wind and integrates into it a little.


    Li Chenxi drove all night so that she could come here and stand in an excellent position to watch the sunrise.


    Looking at the rising sun, passing through the dark brown mountains, slowly blowing over the green grassland in the distance, and rising into the sky little by little, it is really a different kind of enjoyment.


    On the contrary, this beauty can''t be enjoyed at ease.


    Because at the moment, she has long been sleeping in the car because of the bumps of the night.


    Li Chenxi took her hand and strolled around the volcano. Many tourists passed by them, looking at the athletes in the distance, stepping on the skateboard and jumping down from the mountain of more than 700 meters. It is estimated that the excitement and soul stirring are difficult for people who have not tried extreme sports.


    But enjoying the beautiful scenery and watching other people''s extreme sports are not the purpose of Shu Yao''s trip. She looks at the surrounding people and looks for Jiang Jisheng''s figure.


    I guess I can''t find anything if I look for it like this. It''s better to see if there are bars and hotels around. Maybe I can find something!


    Thinking so, she turned and looked into the distance.


    Li Chenxi saw her mind, stood aside and held her hand. "Don''t look for Jiang Jisheng. If you really want to hide, you can''t find him."


    "Hide?" Shu Yaowei was stunned and thought about it carefully. Jiang Jisheng rarely takes a month off in a year. He can do something he wants to do. He should hate being disturbed!


    She tilted her head and thought, "by the way, how did you know Jiang Jisheng was coming here?"


    "Guess what?" He looked at her with low eyes, and his face was filled with a smile.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, "I don''t want to guess now. I have a headache. Tell me!"


    "Headache?" He was surprised, "is it a wound on the back of the brain? How painful?"


    She smiled, "it''s nothing. When I think about something, I have a headache..."


    Li Chenxi looked frightened, "my God! The doctor''s warning is really right..."


    "What reminder?" Shu Yu is a little curious.


    He shook his head and calmed down. "It''s nothing. Don''t think too much."


    "What is it?" Intuition tells Shu Yu that he seems to be hiding something.


    Looking at Shu Yao, Li Chenxi thought for a moment, and his expression became very serious, "do you really want to know?"


    The mellow voice, repressed words and sounds, and the very rigorous depth in the words made Shu Yao''s uncontrollable heart tighten a little, and nodded slowly in front of his sight.


    "The doctor said --"


    Li Chenxi lengthened his voice, looked at her, sighed again, and said, "the doctor said that after this brain injury, you may cause some sequelae and affect your intelligence. In short, your IQ may become below negative..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Shu Yao completely broke away from the tense atmosphere, and her eyes gradually cooled until she spoke, but Li Chenxi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Li Chenxi, you just want to say that my IQ is below?"


    Why didn''t she find out? He just wanted to find a reason and an excuse to satirize her!


    Li Chenxi smiled but was very happy. He had to raise his hand and hold her shoulder. "Well, I''m kidding you. How can my Shuyao have a low IQ? At most, it''s just that my mind is not smart!"


    "Yes, I''m not smart. Otherwise, how could I have married you and had children for you?" She said coldly.


    He retorted, "Oh, you can''t talk nonsense. That''s the wisest decision of your life!"


    "Come on, that''s not it! It''s just your grandmother''s dying will!" She only chose to be with him under the instigation of Xue Caili and others according to the requirements of the will.


    Then she lifted her head proudly, looking like a sacred and inviolable flower of kaolin, but ignored the smiling Li Chenxi.


    He said, "do you really think my grandmother will leave such a will after her death?"


    "Huh?"


    "Well, my grandmother''s will. You married me in accordance with the will. My IQ is low. Is that ok?" Li Chenxi smiled and did not forget to comfort her.


    Shu Yao seemed to hear something from his words and his eyes flickered, "no, what did you just say, Li Chenxi, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" He began to pretend to be confused.


    She took his arm. "Tell me, what happened to Grandma Li''s will you just said?"


    "Do you want to know?" He asked.


    Shu Yao thought of his move just now, and subconsciously still had some doubts, but her intuition told her that he really wanted to hide something just now, and asked, "say it quickly!"


    "Well, I tell you, you remember correctly. It''s my grandmother''s will. That''s why we achieved our marriage and made you my ex-wife now." His faint tone was full of coping.


    Shu Yao was very dissatisfied with this perfunctory tone, "what you... Said is true?"


    He shrugged, let go of her, walked forward a few steps, looked at the extreme men and women sliding down the volcano over there, and also showed an eager expression.


    "Shall we try?" He asked suddenly.


    Shu Yao was immersed in his words just now. His mind kept thinking. He had no time to care about him at all. He just said casually, "go play by yourself!"


    Anyway, her brain injury has not fully recovered. She can''t participate in such extreme sports.


    Li Chenxi stood there, his tall figure was almost integrated with the sun. Shu Yao looked at the man and suddenly had a flash of light. He seemed to think of something. He walked quickly and took his hand. "Li Chenxi, don''t tell me, Grandma Li didn''t have that will after her death!"


    I remember a few years ago, Grandma Li really liked her and often came to Shu''s house to see her. When she was a child, she took her little hand and said that she would be her own granddaughter-in-law, but it was just what the old man said casually. After she died, she left a will and had to marry Shu Yu, otherwise all Li''s inheritance would be donated to welfare institutions.


    Now, can Grandma Li really make such an absurd will? The foundation of the Li family for a hundred years and the sweat and efforts of countless people will be donated in an instant, unless you know the intentions of your grandson, or


    She looked at the man''s deep eyes. There were only two small her in the star eyes. Looking at him in front of her, Shu Yao suddenly understood completely!


    "You... You tampered with Grandma Li''s will?" She suddenly blurted out her guess.


    After seeing the man''s smiling eyes, she was more sure that Li Chenxi did all this himself


    Shu Yao held his hand and said, "why? Why do you want to change grandma''s will?"


    Or to be more precise, she would like to ask, why did he marry himself?


    At the beginning, she was still a little mute, but he was a young rich man with great wealth and outstanding ability, sitting on countless assets. Under such conditions, what kind of woman can''t he want?


    She had nothing to marry him except a dying Shu''s illegitimate daughter. She just climbed the dragon and attached the Phoenix and flew up the branch from an unknown little sparrow.


    "Why? Li Chenxi, are you..."


    Her voice did not fall, but the man''s smile stagnated in an instant. He grabbed her slender waist with his long arm, pulled the man into his arms, and leaned down to kiss her lips.


    "Do you want to know the answer? That''s the answer..." the magnetic voice whispered on her lips.

 Chapter 439

    There are endless green grasslands and dark brown mountains at the foot. It is like a cat''s eye stone embedded in the blue sky and the earth, bright and dazzling.


    What is more dazzling is what he did.


    The sudden kiss made Shu Yao stiff. The whole person was like a tight bow. He didn''t respond or move. The original reason in his mind was as solid as gold, but it gradually disintegrated in an instant.


    When the brain roared, she clearly saw the deep meaning in the man''s eyes, full of deep love. Such a man was affectionate and single-minded. It seemed that from the beginning, his original marriage, including everything now, was in his plan. It was just inexplicable. Shu Yu felt that his chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t say a word.


    Li Chenxi couldn''t wait for a response for a long time, and slowly let go of her. Jun looked at her with a smile on his face. His sight was soft and his voice was soft. He called her name, as if it were soft on the tip of his tongue. "Shu Yao, can we talk about the original thing later?"


    He doesn''t want to explain all this for the time being. The time hasn''t come. He wants to save these things for the future and tell her slowly and little by little at a specific time.


    Shu Yao met the man''s eyes like a deep pool, but in a moment, she guessed something. She shook her head, "no, I want to know the answer now. Tell me."


    "This..."


    He is somewhat embarrassed, not difficult to say, but once these things are said, they are likely to change the relationship between him and her, either good or bad.


    Whether it is the former or the latter, it is impossible for them now, at least not for the time being.


    Li Chenxi shook his head, "no, Shu Yao, you wait, give me a little more time, and I''ll tell you everything truthfully, okay?"


    "If you don''t say it, I can say it for you." She looked at him with more certainty in her eyes and tone.


    Li Chenxi was stunned. "Can you say it for me?"


    After so many years, can she guess the original intention of her own decisions and choices? It''s not true!


    "If you forged the will about your marriage after Grandma Li''s death, it''s not difficult to guess your real purpose." She said.


    "Well, what do you want to say?" He was suddenly a little curious.


    Shu Yao pulled the bangs behind her ears and narrowed her eyes in the direction of the sun, "because you know that in your identity, whether in that year or several years later, you will get married sooner or later, and the way of marriage must be commercial marriage and family combination."


    "So?"


    Li Chenxi slowly crossed his hands in front of his chest, looked at her thoughtfully, and his eyes filled with deep curiosity. He wanted to know how she, who is good at psychoanalysis, analyzed his heart.


    "At that time, you and Han Cailing broke up long ago, and the possibility of reconnecting is too low. You can''t fight this uncertain battle. For the rest, there are several major business families in China. There are not a few celebrities, who can become the best candidate, but unfortunately, you won''t choose." She said.


    His words were still in his ears. Li Chenxi couldn''t help pulling his lips and sneering, "why do you say that?"


    "Because you are smart, wise, capable and ambitious, you have all kinds of conditions for success, plus the strength of the Li family, you don''t need to help yourself with the ability of your wife''s family in the future. A man like you doesn''t need a match at all, nor a smart partner -"


    The almost impeccable advantages of a man like Li Chenxi, his inherent conditions and the strength of the Li family complement each other. As long as he steadily develops the company and expands slightly, he can become famous in one fell swoop, occupy the domestic market and become a merchant on the rich side.


    There is no need for a woman of equal rank and superior conditions as a wife, nor for the so-called "alliance of strong and strong" marriage assistance. However, he is here and can not escape the fate of marriage. Even so, everything makes sense.


    Shu Yao looked at him with a faint smile on his lips and soft words. "On the contrary, I was just an unknown little mute, and I was slightly regarded as the second miss of Shu, and loved by Grandma Li. This identity and such personality are the best choice for your wife."


    She finished all of them. Although they were all her own guesses, she looked at the subtle expression on the man''s face when she spoke. She could be sure that she guessed them all right.


    Shu Yao is not narcissistic. He thinks that he chose to tamper with Grandma Li''s will because of love and married himself among so many women.


    She''s not the kind of silly white sweet woman.


    There''s no need to be so amorous.


    And he won''t be completely dizzy and forget himself because of the kiss he just kissed.


    Maybe he has some feelings for himself now, but it''s only after the divorce that this feeling slowly grows in his heart! People always like to know what is the most precious after losing it completely.


    How else do you say people like to be cheap?


    The same is true for both men and women. This is not a derogatory meaning, but a common phenomenon. Everyone has had such a scene. At a special moment, for someone, he knows that the price is falling, but he will be desperate. He knows that he can''t get anything, but he is still deeply in love.


    "At the beginning, the biggest reason why you could marry me was because I was a mute, my status was not high or low, I would not attract attention, my relationship with Shu''s family was very poor, I would not implicate or threaten you because of my mother''s family, let alone make any bad moves towards Li''s family."


    Shu Yao''s calm analysis and calm response were really beyond Li Chenxi''s expectation. He looked at the woman in front of him and had to sigh. Sometimes, this woman made him feel terrible!


    "You can tamper with Granny Li''s will and make others not suspicious, mainly because Granny Li liked me very much. The condition that you marry me was added to the will, which won''t arouse others'' suspicion."


    After that, Shu Yao looked at him with deep eyes, "all finished, Mr. Li, do you think I''m right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She guessed almost everything. What else could he say?


    I thought I would explain this problem to her later. At that time, I could organize some romantic words to ease the relationship between them in an instant and make a great leap forward.


    But I didn''t want to be guessed by this woman!


    Should we say she is smart, or... Don''t understand amorous feelings!


    So at this time, Li Chenxi, full of complexity and helplessness, looked down at her and sighed, "Shu Yao, do you know that ordinary men are deterred by too smart women like you..."


    Not only indifferent and arrogant character, like a flower of kaolin, can only make people see the types from a distance. On the contrary, character also makes many men choose to stop.


    This is why particularly excellent women can''t find excellent partners, but can only choose to be lonely.


    While being too excellent, it is also a kind of pressure on the people around you.


    "You mean, no man likes me, right?" She recognized the meaning of his words.


    Li Chenxi smiled, "almost! There is another explanation, that is, a woman like you, the Tiansha lone star, is destined to be lonely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao looked suddenly stunned. It was really a big blow for her husband to say this!


    "I''m really sorry. After I recovered my voice, I made myself like this. However, if excellence is a reason to be discouraged, I like it very much!" There was a strong feeling all over her.


    Li Chenxi shook his head, "no, you understand wrong. Being deterred means others, not me."


    He paused and looked at her a little deeper. "Because I know you. I''ve known you since you were nine. No matter what you look like in the future, it doesn''t matter, because from now on, you''ll have me!"

 Chapter 440

    Li Chenxi slowly stretched out a hand towards her. Under the gorgeous sun, the handsome man looked at her affectionately and said to her in the same gentle and affectionate voice, "I am different from others. Other people will not appreciate such an excellent you, and I will not allow others to appreciate it, except me."


    A varied confession, isn''t it?


    Shu Yao raised her lower lip slightly. Li Chenxi, Li Chenxi, when did she reach such a point in order to chase a woman.


    "So..."


    His words were interrupted by Shu Yao''s voice before he could continue¡ª¡ª


    "So, thank you for Mr. Li''s love. However, I know myself very well and don''t care about other people''s love and appreciation. The world is drunk. I wake up alone. Just think I''m alone!"


    She smiled happily. The gorgeous sunshine condensed in her beautiful eyes. In her indifferent sight, she showed a shallow and safe smile at him.


    As a result, Li Chenxi finally reached the words on his lips and didn''t know how to export them for a time.


    When the atmosphere was a little awkward, I saw a familiar figure in the crowd flying down from the top of the mountain from a distance.


    After Shu Yao recognized it, she couldn''t help but be stunned, "I''m relieved to go skateboarding, too?"


    Didn''t you notice that the big star ran to play this extreme sport? What if you get hurt or something?


    She quickly walked a few steps and wanted to stop, but once the movement of volcanic skateboarding started from the top of the mountain, it was difficult to stop halfway. After all, it was also a landslide of more than 700 meters, which was very steep. Is it easy to stop?


    A heart hung tightly to her throat. Shu Yao ran nervously under the volcano, waiting for peace of mind in a group of people, following the thin shadow, worried.


    Li Chenxi stood aside and said softly, "don''t be so nervous. Although it''s an extreme sport, it''s not so dangerous!"


    "Who said that?"


    "At most, it''s just a sprain or a few somersaults! Or a broken arm and leg. She''s an adult and is responsible for her own body." What he said was very easy.


    Shu Yao still couldn''t control her worry until she saw anxin''er sliding down safely with two foreign young men. She was relieved and didn''t forget to scold anxin''er when she walked over.


    Peace of mind is just curious. Watching so many people playing, I can''t hide my inner desire.


    "Please, big star, this is not a reality show for you. There are so many security personnel around to protect your safety!" Shu Yao sighed helplessly, "what if you get hurt? You''re a star! The advertisement for our company hasn''t been shot yet! If you get hurt halfway, isn''t the advertisement..."


    Anxin''er seemed to hear the voice over and looked at her with awe inspiring eyes, "Shu Yao, how can I listen? What you really worry about is your advertisement?"


    "Cough, of course! Work should be put in the first place at any time!" She cleared her throat and couldn''t help explaining.


    I don''t want to worry about such small things. It''s rare to come here. I can have fun freely and feel good.


    During the whole day, the three people moved around the volcano, eating local special food, watching all kinds of sports of extreme sports lovers, and this active volcano that will erupt at an unknown time, enjoying the scenery of nature.


    Just Shu Yao wondered and kept asking Li Chenxi, "what about Jiang Jisheng? There''s no him here!"


    "He just said he came here to skate, but it doesn''t mean he has to skate every day!" He said.


    "But..."


    Shu Yao stared at his face and always felt as if he was hiding something.


    Sure enough, but for a moment, Shu Yu noticed that Li Chenxi was looking at something with his mobile phone and was very "suspicious" with his concentration.


    She walked over quietly, made a "sneak attack" from the side, and saw the page in his mobile phone, which is the ins home page. Looking at the avatar style on it, although she only glanced at it, Shu Yao can completely conclude that at this time, that is¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t tell me. You found it here through Jiang Jisheng''s information on the ins home page!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi said, too smart woman, really not so easy to get along with.


    He sighed helplessly and handed her his mobile phone. "Yes, this is Jiang Jisheng''s personal ins home page. Most people don''t know. He will update it continuously only for the month of rest every year."


    Shu Yao browsed the home page for a moment, then looked at each other''s personal information, photos, etc. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "are you sure this is Jiang Jisheng''s ins account?"


    There is not even a personal photo. The name is also an English name. There is no leakage of the word Jiang. There is nothing related to Jiangyuan group, and even the amount of attention is very low.


    "He must be right. I asked people to check IP and investigate it carefully. Besides, people like him are very low-key on weekdays. Why do they have to pass on selfie?" Li Chenxi gave an explanation.


    Handsome and beautiful people like to keep a low profile sometimes. There''s no need to spread all kinds of selfie all day! It''s not a platform for courtship. There''s no need to exaggerate.


    Shu Yao is right to think about it. They are talking. Suddenly, the above prompt is updated. Shu Yao starts to open it and finds that it is a picture of blue sky and sea, golden beach, pure white recliner and adjusted cocktails. How can you see how much a picture to enjoy.


    Li Chenxi looked and said, "it''s the Caribbean Sea, an island called Sunday. Let''s go! Let''s go now."


    With that, he cleaned up and turned to leave.


    Just walked two steps, turned back and saw Shu Yao still standing in place, looking at his eyes with a kind of mistrust.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Are you sure that in the past, Jiang Jisheng must still be on the island?" Shu Yu asked.


    Maybe he had enough fun there and updated the ins before going to other places!


    Li Chenxi seems to believe in this explanation. He just promised to take her to Jiang Jisheng. Besides, he also likes this journey a little. It''s best if he can lose the big star.


    "Well, Shu Yao, the island called Sunday is very beautiful. It''s a famous lazy island. You haven''t been to it yet. It''s regarded as a tour! Go and have a look!" He gave advice.


    "Do you want me to travel? Or find someone? Please, can you find an accurate location so that I can see Jiang Jisheng right away?" She asked.


    "This..."


    Li Chenxi raised his hand and scratched his head. "I''ll call again and let someone check it!"


    It''s not that Li Chenxi doesn''t have the ability to find out Jiang Jisheng''s whereabouts. It''s just that Shu Yao is really worried that something may happen between them


    However, it seemed that he was still a little embarrassed. She couldn''t bear it anymore. She had to say, "forget it. Since you say the scenery there is beautiful, maybe you can really meet him. Go there first!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Chenxi immediately gave up the idea of making a phone call, smiled and held her hand, ready to take a step.


    Just Shu Yao looked down and took his big hand. The gesture of holding his fingers seemed a little... Too close?


    It''s so flattering to pay little attention to this man! She frowned, subconsciously avoided him and said, "go drive first! I''ll find miss an."


    Looking at the distance, anxin''er is playing with two small children. He is really a child king.


    Shu Yao walked over with a smile, "well, we should go!"


    After peace of mind said goodbye to the children, she got up and ran to her side, "so fast? The scenery here is so good that she won''t stay for a few more days?"


    "Why?" It seems that everyone has forgotten the original intention of their trip.


    Peace of mind shrugged and smiled, "what do you say?"


    "What do you mean?" Shu Yao doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused, my Shu Yao. If you are really interested in Mr. Li, accept him! Why deceive yourself? Just because he has a fiancee? Please, that''s not a problem, okay!"


    Peace of mind pressed her shoulder, pushed her forward step by step from behind, and kept reading in Shu Yao''s ear, "no matter where you go, when you arrive at the next place, take time to have a good talk with Mr. Li! Be a man, and be honest with your heart!"

 Chapter 441

    The blue sea level and the slight sea breeze blow my face. When I first came here, I felt like I was in a paradise on earth. The blue sea water and the small tent made of several thatched grass in the distance seemed simple and ugly, but it intersected with this different scenery, which made me relaxed and happy.


    The lazy Island, Sunday Island, is really just like its name. When she first came to Dominica, an inland sea in the Caribbean, the word "how beautiful" flashed in her mind.


    It has to be said that Jiang Jisheng can really choose a place to travel. If he can relax and vacation in such a beautiful place, it seems that all his troubles and worries can dissipate in an instant, which is not worth mentioning.


    It is rare that nature has created so many beautiful scenic spots. Although human beings are the creator, they should also be grateful and return well.


    However, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it can''t disturb Shu''s original intention to come here. She won''t forget the purpose of this trip, because it''s just right time to come. It''s noon. The beach is sunny and the beach is golden. It''s especially gorgeous. It''s like a treasure on the sea. It''s absolutely priceless.


    I''m not in a hurry to handle the hotel. I''m just looking for someone here. I''m relieved to go to several large hotels nearby first. Shu Yao went to the beach and Li Chenxi went to several bars around.


    Several people are separated, and everyone has their own work and tasks.


    But I didn''t want to, but for a moment, Shu Yao welcomed guests here.


    Not exactly a guest.


    Just a boy in small beach pants, blonde and lovely, with a big swimming circle on his body, ran close to her, raised his head and said to Shu Yao, "excuse me, is your name Shu Yao?"


    "Oh? Little brother, do you know me?"


    Shu Yao had no resistance to the child. Maybe it was because she was a mother. She immediately bent down and squatted next to the child.


    The child nodded and immediately shook his head, "no, I don''t know you, but there''s an uncle over there who asked me to call you."


    "Uncle?" Shu Yishun looked in the direction of the child''s fingers, because they were all beach leisure areas, surrounded by people, and he couldn''t tell who it was.


    The child said, "my uncle told you to go to Helen Hotel, room 2703. He''s waiting for you there."


    "Oh? Did the uncle say his name?" She asked patiently.


    The child thought, "Oh, my uncle said that as long as I tell you, you will know who he is!"


    If you think so, it should be Jiang Jisheng himself.


    After chatting with the child again, Shu Yao watched the child run away. He straightened up and glanced up at the grand hotel not far from the beach, 2703. It should be the top suite!


    When she left the beach, she thought of Li Chenxi and anxin''er, but now she was in a hurry. She thought about it and sent a wechat to them respectively. Then she put away her mobile phone and walked into Helen hotel.


    The elevator went all the way to the top floor. At the door of room 2703, she stood here and looked at the closed door. Her eyes gradually sank.


    But for a moment, she pushed the door open without waiting for her to knock.


    A man dressed like a waiter came out from the inside. When he saw Shu Yu, he subconsciously said, "are you miss Shu? The gentleman inside has been waiting for you for a long time. Please come in!"


    The waiter made a ''please'' gesture and watched Shu Yao enter the room before he closed the door and left.


    It was exactly the same as Shu Yao''s guess. There was a man standing by the French window in the room. From the back, figure and even the temperament of the whole body, it should be Jiang Jisheng himself.


    Although Shu Yao has never seen Jiang Jisheng, in the era of advanced network technology, financial magazines, TV columns, interview programs and so on, photos and videos are the most common. She has never met, but she can''t know her general appearance.


    So as soon as Jiang Jisheng turned around, Shu Yao said politely, "I finally see you, Dong Jiang."


    In fact, she wants to say that it''s really difficult to see him!


    From the Philippines to Nicaragua and now Dominica, if Jiang Jisheng had not taken the initiative to show up this time, I don''t know how many places to toss around before I can see him.


    "I''ve finally met you, Miss Shu Yu." Jiang Jisheng turned around. Junyi''s face was full of heroism. Looking at her eyes, it was light and without Chengfu.


    He stepped to the sofa, made a gesture of invitation to Shu Yao, and said, "sit down!"


    She chose the nearest position and sat down. "Thank you very much for giving me this opportunity to meet. First of all, I want to say sorry for ruining your rare holiday."


    "Miss Shu Yu is so polite, but it has already been destroyed, hasn''t it?" Jiang Jisheng, as everyone who has dealt with him knows, has a sharp edge and belongs to the typical type of revenge.


    No one can stop what he wants to do, and no one dares to disturb him for a month every year.


    So think, Shu Yao is the first.


    No wonder he reacted like this before.


    "It has ruined your holiday and elegant interest. I have sincerely said humility. Next, Mr. Jiang, are we going to talk about other issues?"


    Shu Yao has long been angry with this man, and it is difficult to calm down one after another. It is doomed that this conversation will not end so easily.


    Jiang Jisheng asked, "what''s the problem? Is it about suing you? Or about work?"


    "If it were just for work, I wouldn''t have come all the way and ruined Mr. Jiang''s rare holiday life once a year." She said quietly.


    If Jiangyuan group sued Jushi, she wouldn''t rush here. It''s not mainly because Jiang Jisheng sued Shu Yu in his own name.


    She didn''t do anything. She was sued for no reason and was about to take a lawsuit, which had a great impact on her reputation and work. She must find a way to explain this injustice.


    "Oh, so it''s not just about work. You''re here for the thing I sued you in my personal name, right?" Jiang Jisheng cut into the theme.


    Shu Yao smiled coldly, "half of the answer is right."


    He looked at her, not in a hurry to speak.


    "What President Jiang said was that two things happened suddenly before I came to clone Island, which changed the original intention of this trip." Shu Yu said it implicitly.


    Jiang Jisheng still smiled and looked at her coldly.


    She added, "if I''m right, Mr. Jiang should know what happened to me before?"


    "Well, Miss Shu Yu suffered a kidnapping, which was full of dangers and serious injuries, so she was in a coma for several days, but now she looks pretty good and seems to be recovering well." Jiang Jisheng said.


    It''s a dare to do it without covering it up.


    Shu Yu said, "since Dong Jiang knows, should he say something to me?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Jisheng knew what she meant, but he was a little sensitive to those three words. He deliberately pretended not to understand, and asked, "what does Miss Shu Yu mean?"


    "Mr. Jiang, to tell you the truth, I don''t have much patience with the people who hurt me. They are all adults. Some things can be forgiven, but some things can''t be done. Otherwise, I won''t need the police industry. Do you need me to make my words clear?"


    Wasn''t Jiang Jisheng''s men the first to kidnap Shu Yao and anxin''er on clone island?


    If not, will they be easily robbed by lumen and others, almost causing great disaster?


    When you think about it carefully, all this is thanks to Jiang Jisheng. So at this time, is it too much for Shu Yao to ask him to say "I''m sorry"?


    Jiang Jisheng raised his lips with a smile. "It seems that Miss Shu Yu is really a straightforward person!"


    "I don''t dare to do it directly, but I''m just more daring! I don''t know, Dong Jiang, is that so?"


    Shu Yao stabbed Jiang Jisheng with a sharp edge.


    The man''s smile was light and smiling. He didn''t know what to hide. He just said, "I know the purpose of your coming here. Well, I have a proposal to cancel these grudges between you and me. How about it?"

 Chapter 442

    Shu Yao looked at the man in front of him, his calm amber eyes, facing her expressionless face, with an indifferent smile inlaid on her face, "let''s bet!"


    "Gambling?" She let out a voice of surprise.


    Jiang Jisheng nodded, "yes, I like to leave everything to luck, and usually, my luck is good. I don''t know if Miss Shu is interested?"


    Leave everything to luck?!


    That is to say, if he wins the bet, then the account of her previous being tied and injured, and even her long journey, will be written off?


    It''s a little unfair to her!


    Shu Yao smiled coldly, "I''m afraid I don''t have the good elegance of President Jiang. Besides, I never like gambling, let alone luck."


    "Oh? It seems that Miss Shu is also a person with some stories!" Jiang Jisheng smiled and took out a pair of cards from the coffee table drawer.


    The bony hand stroked the cards, skillfully began to shuffle, with a cigarette in his mouth, and the bandit spirit poured out slowly.


    "This age, this age, who doesn''t have a story?" She added.


    Everyone has his own story, but some are ordinary small stories, while others are big stories with ups and downs.


    No matter what kind of, every little story or big story will inevitably write every chapter of life.


    Just like when she was very young, she heard Grandma Li say by chance, "in life, everyone will more or less screw up their life in various ways, but with the passage of time, when she grows up, she will encounter a point in her life. She needs to control her life, regardless of origin, identity, and who has failed you, They have not fulfilled their responsibilities and become what they should be, but it all depends on you. Don''t make excuses! "


    At first she didn''t understand it. Later, with her father''s death, her mother''s "mental breakdown". She lived under the shelter of others in her own family. She watched her stepmother and her unrelated stepfather grow up bullied by all kinds of people. Slowly, she understood the true meaning of this sentence.


    The so-called luck and fate are just perfunctory excuses. She doesn''t believe these. The only thing she believes is herself.


    "Come on, bet. If I lose unfortunately, I''ll tell you the story about me, okay?" Jiang Jisheng put forward the conditions.


    Shu Yao frowned and wondered what conditions it was.


    But subconsciously, she asked, "I don''t seem to have agreed to gamble with Dong Jiang?"


    "Miss Shu, don''t forget, this is my territory." By implication, he sets the rules.


    Hearing the speech, Shu Yao couldn''t help sneering. He was really a domineering man.


    "In fact, playing cards is very simple. Gambling is luck. If you believe in your luck, it won''t be a problem!" He said.


    Shu Yao thought for a moment and watched the men shuffle their hands. They are slender and very good-looking. They are almost comparable to those of Li Chenxi. No wonder people all say that Li Chenxi in city a and Jiang Jisheng in city B. No wonder people all say that businessmen should be regarded as Li Jiang''s family and marry one of the two.


    Regardless of her opposition, Jiang Jisheng began to divide the cards directly. While dividing the cards, he said, "luck is necessary for everyone in life. Some people have more and some have less. No one can easily get everything by relying on his ability. Miss Shu, the first bet today is that you can leave here safely."


    Shu Yao frowned again. "What do you mean? If I lose, does Mr. Jiang want to do it again?"


    Another tie up?


    I really think Shu Yao is a vegetarian. This Jiang Jisheng


    He smiled and said nothing, but first looked at his cards, and then said, "I think my luck today is very good."


    Shu Yao was led by him, and subconsciously looked at his cards, not big or small, not good or bad. He sighed slightly, "it seems that whether I believe in luck or not, I have to accompany to the end!"


    Jiang Jisheng smiled without saying anything, but continued to divide the cards.


    After opening it, he''s an old K, and Shu''s is a J.


    He smiled, "I said, today''s luck is very good, so the second note, I withdraw the lawsuit after returning home."


    This is also a main purpose of Shuyao''s journey.


    She couldn''t help but curl her lips coldly, "it seems that I have to follow!"


    The man smiled and his slender fingers continued to divide the cards. This time, she was an a, but he was a Q. Shu Yu said, "it seems that luck begins to care for me again!"


    But Jiang Jisheng immediately said, "no, it''s still me this time."


    Her eyes stagnated, but she saw the evil smile on the man''s face, a trace of ghosts, like an evil devil, burning blue flames all over.


    Jiang Jisheng slightly raised his eyebrow and said, "it''s said that luck is a part of people. If used properly, it will bring unexpected gains! Of course, strength is also a part. This is my territory, so I have a reason to decide."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao was silent. He led her by the nose. It seems that she should have listened to Li Chenxi and shouldn''t have come here to find him.


    Jiang Jisheng looked at her and smiled slightly. "The third note, let me think about it. If I asked you to stay, how would you react?"


    "Me?" Shu Yao was stunned. After confirming that he had heard correctly, he couldn''t help but sink his face slowly.


    Jiang Jisheng sat there, his elegant legs overlapping, and began to play soot. "As for me, I never like forcing women, and I never forced women, but for you, I can consider making an exception."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao frowned. Did she hear right!


    Before, Li Chenxi also said that men would be deterred by a smart woman like her, but how can men always jump out and want her twice in a row?


    What''s good about her? Say it. She can consider changing it.


    It''s always difficult to be robbed by people.


    "Jiang Dong, don''t be kidding. Let''s talk about business!" Shu Yao put down those cards and looked at the man in front of her solemnly.


    Jiang Jisheng couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not kidding! I''m really interested in you. How about being my woman! I can give you your name, status and everything you want..."


    "With all due respect, you feel someone''s shadow in me, don''t you?" Shu Yao''s words stabbed each other in the heart.


    Jiang Jisheng''s smiling face solidified in an instant, staring at her eyes, gradually catching the edge, and the evil eyes showed unprecedented anger.


    Shu Yao also noticed his abnormality, but she was more sure that she was right. She continued, "it is rumored that Dong Jiang once had a beloved, and perhaps the rumor can''t be taken seriously, but few people know where he is now. As far as I know, that person should be..."


    "Go to heaven!"


    Looking at the man''s dark face, a gentle and light sentence was added.


    Jiang Jisheng''s face was hard to see the limit, but he was still very restrained. He quickly distributed the last card in his hand and threw it in front of Shu Yu. "Let''s go on with the card game first! This is the last card. All miss Shu''s wishes and whether she can leave safely depend on her luck this time!"


    She slowly picked up the card he threw. It was an a, but on his side, it was the king.


    Next, we have to look at the cards.


    And somehow, she had a bad feeling.


    Jiang Jisheng looked at her, "it seems that you lost!"


    "I haven''t seen the cards yet. How do I know whether to win or lose?" She made a strong retort.


    He shrugged, "OK! Let''s have a look!"


    The words fell, and Shu Yu''s heart tightened suddenly.


    But at this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Then, Li Chenxi''s tall figure stepped in. With a brisk pace, he came close, stood condescending and glanced at Jiang Jisheng.


    "Dong Jiang, it''s not authentic! The newcomer has come to rob me?"

 Chapter 443

    "Rob people?"


    Jiang Jisheng repeated the two words and felt a little harsh. "Dong Li, come from a long way. Where did you start?"


    "Dong Jiang, it''s a little strange to pretend to be confused!" Li Chenxi said coldly.


    Jiang Jisheng also knew what he meant long ago, but he was too lazy to admit it, "but Dong Li, did you hear the conversation between me and miss Shu Yu..."


    Wanted to say he was eavesdropping.


    Li Chenxi, however, vaguely hooked his lips and looked at him more keenly. "We are the same kind of people. What do you think, I don''t understand?"


    Do you still need to eavesdrop?


    After knowing that Jiang Jisheng sued Shu Yao in his own name, Li Chenxi knew what his real purpose was. Jiang Jisheng wanted to get close to this woman, maybe he was a little curious, maybe he heard something and felt a little interested, but he couldn''t let go of his identity, so he wanted to find reasons and opportunities to let her take the initiative to find herself.


    This is a common means for men to pay attention to women. Can Li Chenxi not know?


    So when he was in China, he asked her what to do if Jiang Jisheng asked her to follow him.


    She didn''t believe it at the time.


    Look! Men are such things. Can she know men better than him in the world?


    In the face of Li Chenxi''s query, Jiang Jisheng just smiled as if he hadn''t heard anything. "Dong Li, it''s still so fierce about this kind of problem."


    "Of course! It''s my ex-wife after all!" Li Chenxi Yu Guang glanced at the table of the tea table and saw their cards at a glance. "It seems that Mr. Jiang is very lucky!"


    Jiang Jisheng nodded, "not bad! Miss Shu Yu and I are playing, and Dong Li is also interested?"


    "Interest can''t be talked about, but why don''t you open your cards?" Li Chenxi asked, and then opened Shu Yao''s bottom card. It was just a 10. Next, his eyes glanced at Jiang Jisheng''s bottom card.


    Jiang Jisheng looked at him. Without waiting to say anything, Li Chenxi had passed and wanted to open his cards, but Jiang Jisheng suddenly stopped him.


    The two of them really matched each other. They were all quick witted. Jiang Jisheng pressed Li Chenxi''s hand. They looked at each other head to head. Their cold eyes were opposite. The cold wind shivered and shuddered.


    Li Chenxi resisted Jiang Jisheng''s with his hands.


    One wants to open the card, the other wants to suppress it.


    The simple move made the two people agree, so they were more energetic. Shu Yao sat and watched. Although the surface was light, how could she not see the struggle between them.


    Because it''s not suitable for her to intervene at this time, she should naturally squint around, and avoid getting involved and burning herself again.


    That''s how the two fought secretly.


    It should have been easy, but it inadvertently changed its taste.


    I don''t know how long after this confrontation, Shu Yao was unable to wait. When he wanted to try to speak, Jiang Jisheng suddenly took back his hand and said, "she won!"


    Li Chenxi also straightened up, "won?"


    "Yes, I said she won, and she won!" Jiang Jisheng was very generous. He turned his eyes and looked at her, "Miss Shuyu, what do you want to do here?"


    In other words, let her make the terms.


    She thought, "withdraw the lawsuit and apologize."


    Simple and direct.


    Jiang Jisheng looked at her and slowly lifted up the corners of his lips. He smiled with unclear intention and didn''t speak. He just took out his mobile phone and contacted his assistant secretary in China, Zhou Lidong, to inform him of going to the court to withdraw the lawsuit.


    Not only have the charges against Shu Yi been withdrawn, but also the investigation against Jushi group has been withdrawn.


    Zhou Lidong was still a little confused over the phone, but he didn''t dare to disobey the boss''s orders, so he had to answer repeatedly and do it again.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Jisheng looked at Shu Yao again, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. Maybe he has never really been modest like a person for so long in his life!


    "Mr. Jiang, I don''t want to embarrass you either. Maybe I can ignore your binding me, but you should say this apology to another person." Shu Yao was still very generous and let him go.


    Jiang Jisheng immediately guessed who she meant in her words.


    Peace of mind.


    "Maybe Mr. Jiang has already had a sense of belonging and feels that the superfluous feelings are just a burden, but he can not love or deliberately hurt!" Shu Yao seemed to have no intention of staying here. She slowly stood up and seemed to think of something. She hurriedly said, "I almost forgot. I''ll tell you again, Mr. Jiang, never provoke women, especially beautiful women."


    With a kind smile, she looked at Li Chenxi and indicated whether he wanted to go together.


    Li Chenxi didn''t wait for a reply. Jiang Jisheng said, "well, in order to express my apology and the warm hint just given to me by Miss Shu, I''ll be the host and have dinner together!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Chenxi naturally raised his eyes and looked at Shu Yao.


    After noticing that the woman''s face was bleak and expressionless, he said, "let''s just eat. It would have disturbed Dong Jiang''s pleasure to play. How can we bother again?"


    With that, Li Chenxi got up and left the room with Shu Yao.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Jiang Jisheng can''t help frowning. To tell the truth, he does have some interest in this woman, and he can''t guess the relationship between her and Li Chenxi, but now it seems


    It seems clear at a glance!


    It''s interesting to think about it carefully. Unexpectedly, the chairman of Li''s group is also a man in the Bureau. When can Li Chenxi look at a woman''s face?


    It seems that this comfortable and fair is really not simple!


    ¡­¡­


    In the elevator outside, Li Chenxi looked at her, "I said, Jiang Jisheng was not kind to you. Fortunately, I came in time!"


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Li, for your help!" She said faintly.


    He always thought something was wrong when he listened. "Please, I didn''t save you out of justice!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Li." She added.


    It sounded a little awkward, but at least he was grateful. Li Chenxi smiled, "then go to dinner with me!"


    "You want to eat. Why didn''t you eat with Jiang Jisheng just now?" She said, the elevator descended to the first floor, and Shu Yu stepped out as the door opened.


    Li Chenxi followed, "you don''t want to eat with him. Why should I eat with him?"


    Two big men get together for dinner. It''s not a good friend. It''s strange to think about it.


    "You can see I don''t want to eat with him!" She was also surprised that he had learned to look at people''s faces.


    Li Chenxi said, "it''s all said. I know you very well! But you hate Jiang Jisheng so much?"


    "Of course! You said, he is uneasy and kind to me. Why should I have a good impression of such a man?" She asked.


    He smiled. "Do you remember what you said to me so deeply?"


    "Of course! You also said that men like to flinch from women like me. In that case, if you think about it carefully, it''s not easy for me to refuse someone who is interested in me. It seems a little bad?" Shu Yao frowned slightly, thought, and stopped.


    She added, "in that case, I''d better go back and have dinner with Dong Jiang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi immediately circled her in his arms with a long arm. "You really take what I said seriously! Then I also said that others were deterred, but I was brave before, so I thought you should have dinner with me!"


    "It''s just a meal. Eat! But it''s Mr. Li''s treat!" She said.


    Li Chenxi smiled, "OK, what do you want to eat?"


    He arranged the hotel and restaurant he stayed in early. It is said that the chef there has excellent dishes and is sure to make her like it.


    They talked as they walked. Because they were not far from the restaurant, they walked completely and came to the restaurant. After they sat down, Shu Yao took the initiative to order.


    The waiter gave her a pot of hot drink, and Li Chenxi poured her a cup. After ordering the meal, he saw the man in front of him staring at his deep eyes, as if he were showing the evil power in his eyes.


    Shu Yao just felt awe inspiring and asked subconsciously, "what are you doing with that look at me?"


    "Nothing, just suddenly remembered that someone once promised me something -"


    He looked at her and added his words with a bad smile, "promise me to sleep all night!"


    The words were still in my ears. Shu Yaogang drank a hot drink in his mouth and almost didn''t spray it out.

 Chapter 444

    Listening to what he said, Shu Yao just felt confused and had a headache for a while.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, his deep eyes narrowed gradually, "you want to default again, don''t you?"


    Again?!


    The word is a little harsh.


    Shu Yao looked at him coldly, "did I say I wanted to rely?"


    "I haven''t said it yet, but I haven''t fulfilled my promise!" He shrugged, looking real and innocent.


    She was speechless for a moment.


    "Have you completely forgotten?" He asked with some doubts.


    Shu Yao put down the tea cup in her hand with uneasy mood, reluctantly cleared her throat, and closed her lips with embarrassment, "I don''t have amnesia!"


    "So you remember. Since you remember and haven''t fulfilled your promise, you really want to default!" Li Chenxi''s slightly bad attitude made Shu Yao more ashamed.


    She remembered that the last time she went to France, they were trapped in a ship for several days. During this period, she thought there would be no way to live, and it might be over completely, so she casually agreed to his condition, but she didn''t think that they were saved again.


    But after returning home, he never mentioned it again for such a long time, and Shu Yao naturally forgot it. I thought he said that at that time, he was a gentleman. Unexpectedly, he suddenly mentioned it again. It seems that men are really not good things!


    Looking at the awe inspiring expression on her face, Li Chenxi said, "what''s the matter? I''m right?"


    Her helpless mood was complicated and she took a deep breath. "I didn''t think of defaulting. Just after so long, who can remember? Besides, you said that at that time, and I didn''t expect you to be serious..."


    "I''ve always been serious! I just think you just returned home and we just met again. Suddenly, I''m afraid you can''t accept such close contact. I want to wait for you to mention it. As a result, you don''t mention it. I have to say it!" His tone was brisk, as if he had mentioned the problem, and Li Chenxi was full of interest.


    Shu Yao was speechless.


    With a complicated and uneasy state of mind, he looked at the man with disordered eyes, "you... You are really not a gentleman at all! Li Chenxi, this kind of thing, you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" He smiled and asked back. He liked to see her like this. He couldn''t get angry again. His embarrassed face turned red slowly, like a red apple. It was very attractive!


    She stopped talking and didn''t know what to say at all.


    He said, "of course I want to be a gentleman, adhering to the spirit of chivalry, but I''m also a man! Men also need it. This is a normal phenomenon, isn''t it?"


    Normal


    Shu Yao was at a loss again.


    But immediately, she couldn''t help but sneer, "physiological needs? What she said is really direct enough!"


    Through her eyes, he can be sure of Shu Yu at this time. In his heart, he has imagined what he looks like. He is just like the common men in the market. There is only one demand for women, that is, straight men who go to bed and don''t want anything else.


    Li Chenxi couldn''t help laughing, "yes, why not be more direct? Do men still need to cover up their physiological needs when they want to sleep with a woman? Do you like that kind of literary and magnificent words and practices?"


    "You..."


    As soon as he said so, he made Shu Yao more speechless.


    "If you like, I can do it, but don''t scold me as a polite scum!" He said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fortunately, at this time, the waiter brought the dishes one by one. Shu Yao immediately focused on the food, ate seriously and tried to distract her attention.


    But she was eating, and his attention was all on her. Looking at her eating, he smiled calmly and slowly brought the dishes to her.


    Shu Yao ate quickly, as if she wanted to avoid the embarrassing atmosphere and seek relief, but Li Chenxi''s light sentence instantly stabbed her in the heart and made all her ideas come to naught¡ª¡ª


    "Do you want to fulfill your promise as soon as possible? Don''t worry! It''s not dark yet!"


    Shu Yao raised her head in amazement, looked at the malicious man in front of her, tried to calm down and took a deep breath.


    "Li Chenxi, can you not mention it?"


    But he still smiled, "why do you think I''m obscene? Obscene?"


    "Isn''t it?" She gritted her teeth, but she didn''t have much anger. She was just embarrassed.


    Li Chenxi smiled and gave her a piece of fish meat with fish bones in the bowl as soon as possible. At the same time, he smiled and said, "men want to sleep with the woman they like. Is it too much? Is it obscene?"


    "What?" Shu Yao was surprised, as if he had just understood something from his words.


    Li Chenxi looked at her sincerely to make sure she didn''t mean anything wrong.


    But her mood was complicated, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Looking down at the fish in the bowl without any bones, he picked it up and put it into his mouth. His attention focused on eating again. I really don''t want to discuss this problem with him again.


    "How about it? When will it be cashed..."


    "Stop talking!"


    Before Li Chenxi finished speaking, she was immediately blocked by Shu Yao. Her complexion was complex and said, "let''s talk about it later. Don''t always mention it. Eat first. Aren''t you hungry? I''m so hungry. Eat first!"


    Her complicated state of mind made her a little incoherent for a time. She had never had such a response. Li Chenxi felt a little interesting, but Shu Yao felt embarrassed... I wish I could die!


    Seeing that she liked to eat fish, he peeled a lot, picked all the thorns and gave her fresh and tender meat.


    Shu Yao didn''t refuse, but felt that he took too much care of himself. He had to say, "no matter how attentive you are, you won''t mention it for the time being!"


    He smiled. "If you don''t mention it, you don''t mention it, but don''t you remember? People like Miss Shu won''t default, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After all, she was surrounded.


    Shu Yao sighed slightly and was full. She picked up a paper towel and wiped her mouth. "I''m not a gentleman. There''s no need to say anything."


    After a slight meal, she looked at him and whispered, "besides, don''t you have a fiancee? Isn''t it better to sleep with your fiancee?"


    Her volume was very low, like mosquito exhortation, but words clearly fell into his ears. The man looked at her and looked deeper.


    Li Chenxi didn''t speak, just waved to the waiter to check out. Shu Yao thought he didn''t hear, and she was relieved.


    Clinker, as they went out and left the restaurant, he suddenly took her hand and whispered in her ear, "what if I have a fiancee? I can''t mention any sex or interest to women I don''t like!"


    Li Chenxi was too close. When she spoke, all the warm breath rushed to her skin. It was itchy. She needed to bear it, but frowned. Her ears could not help getting hot and dry. "It''s your business that you don''t like your fiancee. Don''t get so close!"


    But he just thought he didn''t hear anything. On the contrary, he involuntarily took her into his arms, attached it to her ear and said, "then, my miss Shu, don''t you know who I like?"


    In the gap between her stunned and relaxed, the man looked at her eyes very deeply, suddenly bent down, Jun''s face approached, and the accurate lips fell on her lips.


    Different from the previous simple, it seems to be necessary to completely contain her.


    Shu Yao was completely stunned by fear. She only felt that for a moment, there was a blank in her brain. Reason asked her to push away the man, but she couldn''t escape emotionally.


    Somehow, his body softened slowly, like an iceberg melting slowly in his arms


    "Who do you like? How can I know?" She slowly avoided him and whispered.


    Li Chenxi looked at her and smiled.


    "What a little fool."


    He gently rubbed his big hand on - her head, stroked her forehead with his slender fingers, and slowly kissed it.

 Chapter 445

    The rare good atmosphere, the wall deep in Shu Yao''s heart, finally collapsed under his careful watering.


    She looked at the man in front of her. It was undeniable that he was in her heart from beginning to end and never left.


    If you forgive him now, no matter what happens in the future, Shu Yao will not regret, let alone leave any regrets.


    If you can fall in love with someone in this life and live forever, then you should be the happiest person in this life!


    "Well, let''s go back now..."


    The word "Hotel" did not wait for the exit, but a clear male voice came from Li Chenxi''s ear¡ª¡ª


    "What a coincidence, Dong Li and miss Shu!"


    Li Chenxi turned around and saw Jiang Jisheng passing by. The sudden appearance of people broke the good atmosphere in an instant.


    He had to say, "well, what a coincidence!"


    Every word was stiff, with an unbearable little anger.


    It''s not that Jiang Jisheng can''t see it. After all, he noticed the scene of kissing when he was in the car in the distance.


    "Have you just had dinner?" Jiang Jisheng asked.


    Li Chenxi said, "well, I''ve just eaten, hasn''t Mr. Jiang eaten yet? Then don''t bother!"


    With that, he naturally took Shu Yao''s hand and turned to go. The clinker, but behind him came Jiang Jisheng''s voice, "I''ve just eaten. There are many bars nearby. Do you want to have a drink?"


    Within one day, Jiang Jisheng made two invitations.


    Refused once and refused again. I''m afraid it''s not very good on the face.


    Li Chenxi did not respond directly, but instead looked at Shu Yao. She understood the melancholy in his heart. Looking at Jiang Jisheng''s sincere face, she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    What''s more, if you go back to the hotel at just over 5 p.m., I''m afraid it''s more embarrassing with Li Chenxi, so it''s better to go to the bar for a few drinks.


    "As President Jiang has said, obedience is better than respect!" Li Chenxi saw the softness in her eyes and should go down.


    But he naturally held Shu Yao''s hand, but she looked at Jiang Jisheng and Li Chenxi, "you two go to the bar! I''ll go back to the hotel first..."


    "If Miss Shu doesn''t go, what''s the point? Let''s go!" Jiang Jisheng said on his own initiative.


    "Well..."


    Shu Yao wanted to take this opportunity to go around and buy some gifts for the children, but Jiang Jisheng was so generous that she had to go to the nearby bar with two men.


    Although it''s a bar, it''s not too late after all, so there are not many guests. It''s very quiet. Melodious violin music lingers in my ears. It''s clearly a bar, but there is no loud and powerful music. The atmosphere is excellent.


    Three people chose a corner to sit down. On the table were exquisite fruit plates, several bottles of foreign wine, and a bartender who sat aside to mix wine for several people.


    The main purpose of this trip has been solved. All Shu Yao thinks about is not staying and returning home as soon as possible, so as soon as she sits down, Jiang Jisheng and Li Chenxi chat. She doesn''t interrupt. She sits quietly in a corner, holding her mobile phone and chatting with Mo wanwan on wechat.


    I heard that she would return home within two days. Mo wanwan was very happy. She sent her a small video of several children. Looking at the Xi Xi and Di Di in the camera, she had a gentle smile, a pale face and a smiling smile, which made the people on her side unable to move their eyes.


    Although Li Chenxi was chatting with Jiang Jisheng, his attention was all focused on Shu Yu, paying attention to her every move, watching her sip a cocktail and smiling slightly.


    The two men here were chatting and drinking. After a while, a bottle of foreign wine came to the end. Shu Yao knew he couldn''t drink enough. Naturally, he wouldn''t make fun of them. He just looked at the cup of cow drink like Li Chenxi and couldn''t help sweating.


    I know he drinks well, but suddenly he drinks like this. Is it really... OK?


    The friendship between men is really strange! Obviously, his relationship with Jiang Jisheng was not much better, but he sat on the wine table and seemed to have changed in an instant.


    I don''t know how long later, Shu Yu drank two cocktails and talked with Mo Wan. When she raised her eyes again, she noticed that Li Chenxi and Jiang Jisheng had almost finished drinking the wine on the table.


    The waiter over there came and added new wine. She was slightly stunned. Looking at Li Chenxi who was still preparing to drink, she subconsciously stopped, "Mr. Li, drink too much tonight! Or..."


    Before his voice fell, Jiang Jisheng said, "Miss Shu, don''t you understand? Women should not get involved in things between men!"


    "Judging from Dong Jiang''s words, it seems that Dong Jiang looks down on women!" Shu Yu heard a voice over.


    Jiang Jisheng looked at her, "I don''t look down on her, but miss Shu, who are you now, Mr. Li? Why don''t you stop the wine for him?"


    In a word, Shu Yu was speechless.


    Li Chenxi sat on one side and looked at her silently. In the dim light, a pair of deep eyes, bright condensed thousands of stars, smiled softly at her, then held her hand and whispered, "don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    Then Li Chenxi turned around, looked at Jiang Jisheng and said, "who am I? In general, my ex husband!"


    But as soon as the voice changed, with the moment when I drank the glass of wine in my hand, I continued to supplement it completely, "but for me, she is not only my ex-wife, but also the woman I like."


    Men care about women, no matter what they do, they are willing.


    Jiang Jisheng couldn''t help laughing. "I''ve never seen Dong Li defend a woman like this. It seems that Miss Shu is really different!"


    "Of course she''s different!" Li Chenxi smiled and looked at Shu Yao with deep eyes.


    It''s not that she can''t hear the subtlety of their dialogue. Besides, Li Chenxi''s maintenance of herself, she also feels it. Just on this occasion, Shu Yu is very clear. She uses the excuse of going to the bathroom as soon as possible and leaves quickly, creating a little chance for them to chat and talk alone.


    Jiang Jisheng took the wine cup, and Yu Guang looked at Shu Yao''s back and looked at Li Chenxi again. "Haven''t you divorced long ago? You''re engaged, too. How did it become like this?"


    "What do you say about this?" Li Chenxi replied faintly, lit a cigarette and leaned against the sofa.


    "Really think about it, just this woman?" Jiang Jisheng asked.


    Li Chenxi smiled clearly, "you haven''t experienced feelings. Why ask me?"


    Jiang Jisheng hooked his lower lip. "I can see that you really worked hard on her. I''m curious now. For this woman, you don''t hesitate to turn against me for her. Do you really think I dare not touch you?"


    Remembering the scene of the hotel, Li Chenxi wanted to lift his bottom card, but Jiang Jisheng blocked it. It was not just the matter on the card. At that time, if Li Chenxi retreated, Shu Yao would not be able to retreat.


    Hearing the speech, Li Chenxi just shrugged and smiled calmly, "in the final analysis, you still don''t understand. Anything can become an external object. No matter how valuable or precious it is, it can''t be taken away without life and death. There''s no need to care too much."


    He paused, turned his eyes and glanced at Jiang Jisheng, "but different from women, I have lost her once, and I can''t lose her again. Besides, it''s God''s love for me to have this opportunity now, and I can''t miss it anymore!"


    "When I say so, I''m more curious about her! What kind of woman can make Li Dong, who has never believed in ghosts and gods, choose to believe in life?" Jiang Jisheng joked.


    Li Chenxi said, "curiosity is OK, but she is already mine. I have booked this life and the next life. Don''t make her mind!"


    Jiang Jisheng looked ahead. "She''s just a woman. Even if she''s different, she''s still a woman. Besides, she''s had so much experience and past with you. Do you think even if I force her to stay, her heart will completely accept me?"


    Maybe.


    But that''s a few years, or more than ten years later!


    Jiang Jisheng felt that instead of gambling all his luck on such things, he might as well make friends with Li Chenxi and have a good relationship. As for women, there are many, many, different, special and will appear again.


    Don''t rush.


    Besides, a gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others.


    Anyway, Li Chenxi recognized it. Why should he do this again?


    Li Chenxi pressed out his cigarette, got up, picked up his wine glass and touched him. "One day, you will meet a woman who can let you give up everything and protect. You will feel that every moment with her is dazzling."


    The words were still in his ears. Jiang Jisheng narrowed his long and narrow Phoenix eyes slightly. In the dark, he faintly twinkled with a deep light. Without talking, he drank the wine in the cup in one gulp. Finally, he said, "I hope!"

 Chapter 446

    When Shu Yao came back, Li Chenxi and Jiang Jisheng were still drinking wine. She sighed helplessly and had to continue to sit down.


    At this time, Li Chenxi seemed to have drunk too much. He smiled at her and fished her with his long arm. He directly fished her into his arms and let her lean on his shoulder. "Do you want to drink with me?"


    Shu Yao smiled helplessly and pushed away his hand. "No, I don''t drink with drunkards."


    He raised his eyebrows. "Do you say I''m a drunk?"


    She smiled. Isn''t she a drunk? Mingming was drunk and full of wine. Soon, Shu Yu looked at Jiang Jisheng and said sorry, "let Mr. Jiang see a joke. Mr. Li drank too much. I''ll send him back first. If there is still a chance to accompany Mr. Jiang next time!"


    Jiang Jisheng nodded, "OK, but do you need my help?"


    "No, I can do it alone." Shu Yao said, holding Li Chenxi up, concentrating his whole body weight on himself, holding his arm and taking him out.


    Jiang Jisheng sat there, watching the two people go out of the back, the smile on his lips is meaningful.


    At this time, the night was completely shrouded outside. The night wind blew on the face, making Li Chenxi''s wine wake up, but there was still some dizziness and brain swelling. He gently raised his hand and rubbed his temples, looked at the women around him, and smiled softly, "Shuyao, you''re taking care of me!"


    That made him say


    "Now that Mr. Li has sobered up, let''s go by himself!" Shu Yao said and let go of her hand.


    Feeling her leaving, Li Chenxi held her hand again subconsciously, and took advantage of the situation to drag the beautiful shadow into his arms. With great strength, he imprisoned her thin figure. "Since they all came, how can it be so easy to go?"


    "Stop it, this is the street..." she slightly refused, but she couldn''t resist his strength at all.


    "What does it matter?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her with clear eyes. She looked like a child, which made her helpless.


    Only all kinds of good words coaxed him for a long time before he helped him back to the hotel.


    "You have loved me since a long time ago. Why didn''t you tell me?" When he looked at her, he suddenly said.


    Shu Yao''s footsteps stopped. She saw that she was about to arrive at the hotel, but she stopped and looked at him in amazement, "how do you... Know?"


    Listening to her tone, I knew what he said was true.


    I really don''t admit it.


    Li Chenxi looked at her and smiled.


    Evil smile, bad, especially attractive.


    Shu Yao wanted to ask another question, but Li Chenxi took a long arm, took her a few steps and directly entered the hotel.


    With the elevator all the way up to the top floor, he opened the door with the door card. With the door pushed open, the man grabbed the woman next to him. With the rotation of their bodies, he closed the door and pushed the man against the wall.


    The slender hand stroked the woman''s cheek. He attached to her ear, and the dumb words were more charming, "when did you like me?"


    "Well..."


    Shu Yao frowned, but asked in irony, "who told you?"


    It seems that the only one who knows about it is Mo Wan and peace of mind.


    Mo wanwan, because she is a good sister, naturally needless to say, and an xiner was accidentally chatted out when they were tied up by Jiang Jisheng''s men not long ago. Could it be


    She soon guessed the answer, "did Jiang Jisheng tell you?"


    In other words, she was bugged in the room where she was chatting with anxin''er?!


    Through the man''s deep eyes, she knew she was right.


    But Li Chenxi smiled calmly, "fool, you are really smart!"


    "It has nothing to do with intelligence. I just liked you before! It doesn''t mean now..."


    She lengthened her voice, went against her inner words, and was so frightened at the moment when she spoke.


    Li Chenxi looked at her with a smile. "What''s the matter now? Don''t you like it now? Huh?"


    The magnetic voice is bewitching, and the long and narrow Phoenix eyes are more charming. Such a man has long been distracted.


    Shu Yao also drank a few glasses of wine before. Although she was not so drunk that she lost her mind, she was also confused. She sipped her lips nervously, "well, you''re drunk, let me help you go to bed!"


    Li Chenxi looked at her in front of her. The woman''s white and tender skin, slender neck, and a little alcohol made the tender and white skin slightly red. In an instant, his eyes gradually emitted a different light beam.


    Slowly, a dry heat began to gradually move somewhere in the bottom of my heart. Looking at her in front of me, the lip angle raised by the man gradually rose. Suddenly, with the strength on his arm, he directly beat the man across his waist and picked him up.


    Shu Yao exclaimed, but heard the man say, "should we honor our promise?"


    "Well..."


    They didn''t do it at the beginning. Similar scenes have appeared many times, but after all, they were five years ago. Now


    After such a long time, it is inevitable that there will be some sudden tension, which makes her thoughts confused.


    And he looked at the woman''s crystal lips, crimson cheeks and intoxicated eyes, all seemed to be an invisible catalyst, which could easily provoke a man''s impulse.


    It may be that Li Chenxi was also drunk. His strength may be a little. The hotel suite is very large. It''s a long distance from the door to the big bed in the bedroom. His strength is unstable, resulting in Shu Yao having to shrink into his arms. With such a small action, he looks deeper at the woman curled up in his arms.


    Put the person gently on the bed, and Li Chenxi covered it. When she reacted, he had already bullied her lips, licked and licked her lip petals. The flame of gas in his eyes was rising, and slowly moved down from his lips to his neck.


    His consummate skills quickly defeated her. It was difficult to control the humming doctor. Her reason seemed to be defeated in an instant. This cry became the best medicine in his ears, crazy like a wolf, and completely broke out the flood of depression in his body for many years.


    Under his crazy rage, Shu Yao slowly closed her eyes and thought in her heart that she would fulfill her promise, but she knew it was just a lie to deceive herself and others. A natural hand was put on his shoulder at some time, almost catering to his every move. Li Chenxi inadvertently tightened her eyes and looked at her in surprise, There was a glimmer of clarity in his deep eyes.


    "It''s just a promise?" He asked in a low voice.


    Shuyao felt the strong breath of a man. He held her tightly, and his thin lips gently rubbed her ear. There was no further action. Just like this, it was like lingering aftertaste and waiting for something.


    Shaoqing, slowly, her two arms also put a little bit around his waist and hugged him tightly.


    His breath burned a little more at the moment.


    "You still love me now, don''t you?" He asked in her ear with a low, deep voice.


    For a long time, he heard her whisper, "what about you? Do you love me?"


    Her charming face is extremely helpless. She has no usual strength and awe inspiring. She is just like an ordinary little woman. At this moment, she doesn''t want to be a strong woman, let alone a female boss who can be alone. She is just a woman, asking a man who has been longing for a long time with the most simple and direct words.


    Li Chenxi looked at her. The smile on Jun''s face was bright, like sunshine. His soft big hand stroked her cheek a little, "fool, can''t you see?"


    In a word, a few simple words, let Shu''s self-control fly away at this moment, leaving only one thought hovering at the bottom of his heart, and the lip petals are plundered again.


    Shu''s cheeks were red, as if they were being burned by fire. The effect of alcohol left little in Li Chenxi''s brain. In his lethargy, only one face was echoing again and again.


    The skirt was slowly pulled open. At the moment, the beautiful shadow and Slimming Body in front of him made his vision more heavy. His lips and tongue were free on her white skin. Slowly, his big hand brushed over the skin inch by inch, like an electric shock, spread all over the body.


    The raging desire and fire are rising. She is confused and bears everything given under him. He leads her step by step and feels the lingering deep in the bone marrow

 Chapter 447

    The next day, when Shu Yao woke up completely, it was noon.


    There is still some confusion in the brain. Although I didn''t drink much wine, I don''t know whether I slept too long or didn''t sleep at all. I always feel heavy head and unusual pain in every part of the body.


    When the consciousness gradually recovered to Qingming, she immediately thought of what had happened last night. Her subconscious cheeks were burning red. The scenes of last night appeared in front of her eyes. At the moment, the naked body in the quilt is also the best proof.


    "Wake up?"


    A mellow male voice came from her ear. She looked up and saw Li Chenxi walking in from the outside.


    Facing the man''s handsome face, her cheeks turned red again, and quickly stuffed her head back into the quilt.


    "It''s already noon. Are you still sleepy?"


    Li Chenxi stepped to the bedside, his soft eyes fixed on the top of the quilt, and the smile on his lips deepened.


    Thinking so, Li Chenxi frowned, untied his shirt immediately, took it off, opened the quilt and lay down directly.


    Shu Yao was surprised, hurriedly avoided him and said, "Why are you lying down?"


    "I can''t help it. I didn''t sleep for a few hours. I''m really a little sleepy!" He said with a smile.


    Shu Yao probably remembers that he kept tossing and turning again and again. Finally, she was too tired and fell asleep, that is to say


    My God, I didn''t sleep for a few hours. No wonder my head hurts!


    Li Chenxi supported his head with one hand and looked at her sideways. "Are you really sleepy? You''d better get up and eat before you go to bed!"


    When she thinks about it, she really can''t sleep anymore. This is not China. She still cares about her two children and should return home as soon as possible.


    "I won''t sleep, but you get up first!" Her cheeks flushed and she shrank into the quilt and refused to move.


    Her embarrassed appearance made him want to bully her more, but looking at the time, it seemed that he couldn''t do it for the time being. He had to get up and cover the past, and his thin lips ravaged towards her red lips accurately. After rubbing around for a long time, he slowly got up and got out of bed, leaving a sentence on his lips, "it''s not like I haven''t seen it!"


    Shuyao''s uncomfortable heart still felt a little nervous. Looking at the man''s back, he wrapped the sheets and ran into the cloakroom as soon as possible. He quickly changed his clothes and ran to the bathroom to wash.


    When she came out, Li Chenxi had prepared the so-called breakfast on the table in the living room, which was actually lunch.


    Shu Yao''s complicated state of mind also retreated a lot. Then he sat down, picked up a sandwich and ate it seriously.


    "I''m going to return home tomorrow. Later, I''m going shopping and choosing something for the children." She said as she ate.


    Li Chenxi just took a sip of coffee and looked at her softly, "then I''ll accompany you."


    Because he is also the child''s father, and all this happened last night, Shu Yao naturally didn''t refuse. Then she nodded and agreed.


    "You have no work to deal with here?" She asked.


    He shook his head. "No."


    "Will you return home tomorrow?"


    Li Chenxi lowered his head, "yes, you can go back tonight if you like."


    Anyway, the relationship between the two has taken a big step very quickly. Everything will come naturally in the future.


    Shu Yao finished a sandwich, drank more than half a cup of milk, looked up at the man, noticed the deep meaning in each other''s eyes, and immediately realized what. Only then did she clear her throat, and suddenly said, "about last night... It''s the reward for saving me before. You can also think that I fulfilled my promise, so you don''t have to consider anything else."


    "What do you mean?" Li Chenxi looked at her with interest.


    "Literally, because I''m going home soon, I don''t want to be an obstacle between you and Miss Han, so this matter should be regarded as a secret!" She said.


    Anyway, they are also ex-wife and ex husband. When they got married, they didn''t do it once or twice.


    Li Chenxi frowned, "I don''t quite understand..."


    "You can think that nothing has happened! As you said before, they are all adults. Everyone has needs to solve their physiological needs!" She explained at random.


    He frowned more. "Do you mean... We are... Gun and friend?"


    Shu Yao, who was drinking milk, almost didn''t have a mouthful of milk. She looked at him with awe inspiring eyes and was stunned.


    "Is that what you mean?" He repeated.


    Trying to resist the messy heart, she hardened her scalp and nodded, "yes, that''s almost what it means!"


    Li Chenxi shook his head and smiled coldly, "no, I don''t like this relationship and name. No, absolutely not!"


    How much effort did he make to further his relationship with her? Suddenly, he thought nothing had happened. After returning home, he had to be like a stranger. How can that be!


    Shu Yao didn''t understand, "why not? You have a fiancee. Do you still want to make this kind of thing public? Have you considered Miss Han''s feelings?"


    "Now you think it''s important to consider her feelings?" He said suddenly.


    Shu Yao puts down the cup in her hand. It seems that she doesn''t understand the man in front of her.


    "Doesn''t it matter? She''s your fiancee!"


    When she thought about it carefully, she suddenly felt that she was a little absurd last night. Anyway, she was divorced. Besides, he was re engaged. How could she have a relationship with him?


    What a mess!


    Li Chenxi looked at her. A light smile appeared on Jun''s face and explained very solemnly, "Shu Yao, I should explain to you about me and Han Cailing."


    "Huh?" Shu Yao looked at Lin and subconsciously shook his head, "no, no, I''m not interested in knowing about your love history."


    She doesn''t want to listen to him show his love in front of her after this crazy night. Besides, she can almost guess what happened between him and Han Cailing.


    Originally, they were friends and girlfriends many, many years ago. Have you forgotten how they were connected? Not long ago, Han Cailing saved Jiang Wenyi and Li Zheng. The two saving grace completely moved the heart of the mother-in-law to be. Only then did they get engaged.


    Is it necessary for her to listen to such a thing again?


    Li Chenxi said, "you have some misunderstandings. She and I are not what you think. Maybe I can''t make it clear for a while, but Shu Yao, I love you. If you love me, will you believe me again at last?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three words "I love you" completely stopped Shu Yao''s confused thoughts. The whole person was stunned as if he had been electrocuted.


    Li Chenxi got up, bypassed the table, came close to her, took her arm, got up and hugged the man tightly, "you know me, I don''t touch a woman casually, and I won''t easily get involved with a woman. Shu Yao, in my heart, you''ve never been just my ex-wife."


    "You make me believe you? You..." she was still a little confused.


    Li Chenxi nodded, "that''s all you have to do. Trust me and give everything to me. Don''t forget what happened last night. There''s no need to forget. Just look at what I do next!"


    Give him everything?


    So, will he deal with everything between Han Cailing and get back together with himself?


    She is not sure, but this person is Li Chenxi. She has never had any resistance to him. Although she is very sober, she is emotionally desperate to believe him


    "But in this way, if Han Cailing knows, I will become... The kind of bad woman who destroys others?" She whispered in embarrassment.


    Li Chenxi couldn''t help laughing and looked down at her, "just grievance for me and our children, okay?"


    Then he said, "you''re not a bad woman, you''ll never be. Give me some time, and I''ll explain it to you and everyone. Shu Yu, really trust me again!"

 Chapter 448

    Shu Yao finally chose to compromise.


    In Li Chenxi''s more gentle eyes, the bottom of his heart secretly rippled with bitterness. Reluctantly, he nodded and compromised with him, but also to his own heart.


    In the afternoon, the two strolled around the nearby shopping center and chose some gifts to take back. There were all kinds of gifts. Although shopping was a special love of women and not liked by ordinary men, Li Chenxi was still patient with her and carefully chose every commodity.


    Shu Yao looked at him like this and felt a little embarrassed. "Is it really OK? You don''t have to work if you accompany me like this?"


    "There are no branches here, so there is no need to consider work. Besides, won''t you go back tomorrow? It''s okay." He explained faintly, took a fancy to a skirt on the model, and immediately pointed to it and said, "this princess skirt must look good on Xixi!"


    Shu Yao looked, "well, yes!"


    He immediately asked the clerk to come, "one for each color and this size."


    Finally saw the gold owner, the clerk was enthusiastic and greeted with a smile.


    Shu Yao looked at the things she bought. There were too many things. She must be very happy to think of the two children sitting down to open the gifts.


    After wandering all afternoon, both of them were a little tired.


    Li Chenxi took her hand and went to a nearby coffee shop to sit down and have a cup of coffee to relax.


    With the aroma of cappuccino slowly overflowing, Shu Yao also felt that her tired body and mind were slowly relieved. She tasted rich hot coffee, and then looked at the man in front of her. How good it would be if, just if, time could be fixed forever.


    There will be no annoyance and confusion of the family, no unhappiness of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, no trouble and pressure of work, and no worry about children and livelihood. Just two people, on this leisurely street, time will freeze indefinitely, forever cycle, never grow old, and there will be no worry and confusion, just like the multi-dimensional space of computer design


    Maybe this idea is a little strange!


    But if there is such a place, even if it is fictional, countless people dream of it!


    But when you think about it carefully, worry, love and hate, stress and confusion are indispensable to life, although they are disturbing.


    Just because of regret, you will feel the unhappiness of life, because of trouble, you will have the determination to solve it, and because of birth, old age, illness and death, you will know the meaning of cherishing life.


    Perhaps, this is life! Ups and downs, all kinds of tastes, everyone can not be perfect, only in the limited and capable time and energy, to do the best possible.


    What if you accidentally screw it up? Big deal, start over.


    Li Chenxi looked at her sad face and couldn''t help asking, "what are you thinking? It seems that you have a feeling."


    "Nothing! Just..." she was thinking about how to explain, but Yu Guang noticed a new customer, a young foreign girl, followed by a large Labrador.


    Should be a guide dog, closely follow the girls, and treat others very kind and friendly.


    Shu Yao suddenly focused on the dog and said, "you say, why should we be born human? How good would it be if we were born animal?"


    "Animals?" Li Chenxi was stunned. "What''s this idea?"


    "To be a lazy kitten, you just want to sleep, eat dried fish and accompany your master all day. You won''t have any trouble, trouble, like a person, or get hurt because of your feelings. Your life is only more than ten years. It''s good to die in a hurry."


    Listening to her, Li Chenxi narrowed his eyes slowly. There was only one thing in his mind. It should be the great pressure on her!


    He smiled, "it seems that you envy the life of cats and dogs! That''s it! From now on, you''ll be a kitten and I''ll raise you!"


    "Huh?" Comfortable and fair thoughts return to consciousness for a long time.


    He said, "I''ll be your keeper, that is, your master. I''ll keep you. You don''t have to do anything after you return home, okay?"


    "Breeder? That is to say, excrement shoveling officer?"


    Li Chenxi was stunned. This name


    Shu Yao couldn''t help laughing, "well, I don''t have any emotion. I just thought of it inadvertently!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll raise you! After returning home, you can resign! Don''t go to work, and you don''t have to look after the children. I''ll hire a nanny. Just bloom around me like a flower." He looked at her, his affectionate eyes beyond doubt.


    Bloom like a flower?


    But


    "Come on, flowers have a shelf life! They will wither one day."


    Li Chenxi said, "but when your flower withers, won''t I be old?"


    "Although the words are like this, but..." Shu Yao looked at her, smiled and drank a cup of coffee. The voice turned and said, "who wants to be a flower around you? Less smelly!"


    "If you don''t do it, let me do it. How about I be a beautiful evergreen tree around you?"


    Listening to this, Shu Yao couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, Li Chenxi, who was dignified, took the initiative to amuse himself.


    I know he is to make her happy, but Shu Yao is not in a bad mood, but inadvertently attracted by the beautiful scenery around her. Looking at this quiet small city and street, she suddenly feels that if she can live a carefree life, it is the best and everyone envies it!


    "Come on, I''m just a whim!" She explained a sentence.


    In life, everyone is more or less under pressure, and it is normal to feel a little emotion occasionally.


    Li Chenxi didn''t think much, but during the chat, he suddenly thought of something, "by the way, Shu Yao, we''ll return home tomorrow, so I want to tell you something..."


    Looking at him suddenly serious, she also looked at him attentively, "say it!"


    "Since you are willing to believe me, then, after returning home, no matter what happens, you don''t mind. Unless I tell you in person, don''t believe anything, can you?" He said as if he meant something in his words.


    Shu Yao gave a little meal and thought for a long time before he lowered his head slightly, "... Yes!"


    In an instant, Li Chenxi felt like a big stone hanging from the bottom of his heart. He finally put down some, and then held her hand across the table. "You should believe me. This time, I will never fail you again, Shu Yao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at the man in front of her seriously, as if she really saw a trace of affectionate existence from his dark eyes like a deep pool. Somehow, she nodded confused.


    Well, since we all choose to believe him, we can''t believe too much!


    Just Shu Yao didn''t expect that this promise to him would soon become her most regretful thing.


    When I came out of the coffee shop, I unexpectedly met Jiang Jisheng again.


    The other party''s sportswear looked very energetic. Jiang Jisheng looked at them and smiled, "it seems that it''s really not good not to believe in fate. It''s such a coincidence!"


    Li Chenxi also said, "yes, Mr. Jiang, this is just the end of the activity?"


    "No, no, I''m going to play golf. Do Dong Li and miss Shu want to go together?" Jiang Jisheng offered an invitation.


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. Looking at the great time, he thought that there was really nothing to do next. It was also good to have an activity, so he readily nodded and agreed.


    Looking at Shu Yao here, Jiang Jisheng couldn''t help but say, "it seems that Dong Li is really in the bureau! Everything depends on Miss Shu''s face..."


    "No way!" Li Chenxi didn''t mind either. He hooked his lips shallowly. At the same time, he fished his long arm, directly held Shu''s slender waist, and hooped her into his arms. "His own woman, don''t spoil it, OK?"


    In Jiang Jisheng''s smiling eyes, his intention is unknown. He can see that the relationship between the two jumped thousands of miles after last night. It''s really advancing by leaps and bounds!


    Only Shu Yao seemed to think of something. She couldn''t help asking, "by the way, Mr. Jiang, what about miss an? Why haven''t you seen miss an these two days?"

 Chapter 449

    A group of three people went to the nearby golf course. Because it was not far away, it was only a ten minute drive.


    Upon arrival, Shu Yao and Li Chenxi went to change their sportswear first, and came out a moment later. She changed into a light pink sportswear, while Li Chenxi was milky white. Jiang Jisheng looked at them, and the smile on their lips was unclear.


    Shu Yao had no answer to the question she had asked before. She was curious. After walking over, she asked again, "Mr. Jiang, where has miss an gone? Do you know?"


    Jiang Jisheng just looked at her and smiled without saying anything.


    Immediately, he chatted with Li Chenxi about other things.


    Shu Yu seemed to be regarded as air and completely ignored it.


    She doesn''t hate to be ignored. Besides, Jiang Jisheng and Li Chenxi have a lot of common topics, and she doesn''t bother to get involved. She just feels relieved about the situation there, which makes her pay more attention.


    I didn''t say it last night. This afternoon, she sent a wechat and called anxin''er, but she didn''t reply.


    Even the phone was turned off.


    At this time, Jiang Jisheng''s reaction made her suspicious for a time.


    She hurriedly took out her mobile phone, turned and walked aside. She made two more calls, both of which were turned off.


    Anyway, over the past 20 days, anxin''er has been sharing weal and woe with her. She is about to return home. She can''t make anxin''er''s situation unknown, can she?


    Shu Yao walked over in surprise. For the first time in her life, she rashly interrupted the two men who were chatting and said directly, "Dong Jiang, where''s miss an? I can''t contact her today!"


    This time, Jiang Jisheng didn''t ignore her anymore. Instead, he said with great interest, "today?"


    Looking at her, he nodded, but he smiled, "what about yesterday? Have you contacted her?"


    "Yesterday..." Shu Yao subconsciously thought of what happened last night, and his unnatural cheeks flushed.


    She thought about it. Almost in the morning, she contacted anxin''er. At that time, they also talked about a few micro messages, but later, they interrupted their contact because they met Jiang Jisheng.


    "Haven''t Mr. Jiang met Miss an? Where is she now?" Shu Yao asked again.


    Jiang Jisheng looked at her. "It seems that Miss Shu is quite concerned about anxin''er! In that case, why not try to contact herself?"


    "I called her, but I couldn''t get through..." she said.


    Looking at her face in a daze, while Jiang Jisheng looked like the spring breeze. Li Chenxi had to come forward and hold her shoulder in comfort, "Shu Yao, don''t worry about peace of mind. It''s all right."


    "It''s okay?" Shu Yao seemed to hear a voice over, "what''s all right?"


    Jiang Jisheng said, "she and I have known each other for a long time. She knows what things can be done and what things should not be done. If she violates my memory, she knows what results will be obtained. Miss Shu, as a guest, don''t worry about such things!"


    what do you mean?!


    How did Shu Yao hear a bad feeling from his words?


    Could it be that he was at ease


    She almost didn''t dare to think about it any more. The previously soothing mood suddenly straightened up and couldn''t help taking a deep breath, "Mr. Jiang, what''s the matter with miss an? Where is she?"


    "No matter where she is, she doesn''t seem to belong to miss Shu?" Jiang Jisheng asked.


    Shu Yao also immediately said, "it''s not in my charge, but I want to make sure her safety. Besides, think carefully. If miss an touches your mind, it''s all for me, and I''m also responsible!"


    "So? You have a responsibility. Do you want to take the initiative?" Jiang Jisheng faintly picked a club from the caddie, put it in his hand, found a comfortable position and prepared to swing.


    Here Li Chenxi also took the club, but reluctantly came over, took her hand and said softly, "calm down."


    Then he looked at Jiang Jisheng, "well, Dong Jiang, don''t joke! Shu Yao will believe it!"


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Jisheng couldn''t help laughing.


    The club he was about to swing also gave up. He resumed his action, looked at Shu Yu and said with a smile, "you are indeed a smart woman, but sometimes you are easily influenced by feelings. Don''t worry! Peace of mind, because she has something to do, she returned home first. You didn''t get through. She was on the plane and will contact you later!"


    As soon as he said this, although Shu Yi''s hanging heart slowly fell by more than half, he still didn''t feel at ease completely. He still stared at Jiang Jisheng with some doubt. "Miss an returned home first?"


    On this topic, Jiang Jisheng didn''t continue. He just turned around and began to swing.


    On the contrary, Li Chenxi pulled over Shu Yao and whispered, "you don''t know what happened between Jiang Jisheng and anxin''er. It''s also right for her to return home alone."


    "What?"


    The more you say, the more confused you become.


    She didn''t doubt anything. She was just relieved of her love for Jiang Jisheng. She knew very well that the girl''s temperament should not take the initiative to return home alone, right? After all, before the company asked her to go back, she had to send someone to pick her up. What was the matter? She was ruthlessly rejected by anxin''er!


    Li Chenxi winked at her, "I''ll tell you when I get back, good!"


    His appearance and gentle tone were completely like coaxing children. He looked calm and helpless. He pulled his lower lip coldly. Forget it. Anyway, it''s good to be sure that he''s safe.


    Thinking so, she went to the rest place over there, sat down and watched Jiang Jisheng and Li Chenxi play. They were inexplicably high spirited. You and I played one ball, regardless of the height.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Jisheng suddenly looked at Shu Yu here and said, "Miss Shu, don''t you play?"


    She shook her head. "Sorry, I don''t know much."


    As soon as the man smiled, he glanced at Li Chenxi, "does Li Dong still teach?"


    Li Chenxi looked back at her and waved to her, "come here!"


    She still shook her head. "No, I''ll just watch you play here."


    He went over and personally pulled her over. He wrapped her in his arms with his long arm, held the woman''s slender waist with one hand, and taught her to hold the club with the other hand. Li Chenxi leaned down and leaned against her ear. The warm breath was all sprayed near her earlobe, and the hot feeling suddenly exploded in her heart.


    Can clearly feel the strange reaction of the man''s body, Shu Yao flustered to let go of the club, "calculate, forget it!"


    Li Chenxi still didn''t let go of her, lowered his head and said in her ear, "what''s the matter? Let me teach you, isn''t it good?"


    Her cheeks were slightly red, her blurred eyes set off the ambiguous atmosphere around her, and his embarrassed heart pounded wildly. He looked at the shy little woman in his arms, and his slender big hand gently rubbed her cheek, "good boy, come, I''ll teach you to play first, and we''ll come back in the evening!"


    Shu Yao immediately realized the deep meaning of his words, subconsciously pursed his lower lip, and heard him say, "don''t be embarrassed, what''s between you and me?"


    "You..."


    She wanted to get rid of the shackles, but she was not an enemy at all. If she continued to be stubborn, she let Jiang Jisheng on one side read jokes. In this way, Shu Yao had to harden her head and let him teach herself.


    Shu Yao would have been able to play golf. With Li Chenxi''s careful teaching, he soon hit a shot and watched the white ball flying away. The man smiled and raised his lips, "it must be a good ball!"


    "That''s for sure! I''ll fight!" She looked happily at the flying ball and waited for the caddie''s report.


    Sure enough, it was a good ball.


    Several people are ready to move the location.


    Li Chenxi touched her head, "it''s called a famous teacher and a good disciple!"


    "Go, come on!"


    Looking at the funny fight between the two, Jiang Jisheng here couldn''t help laughing, "you husband and wife, it''s really interesting!"


    couple?!


    A few words, like touching something sensitive, Shu Yu was suddenly stunned at the bottom of her heart. Different from her stunned song, she still looked as usual when looking at Li Chenxi. On the contrary, she pulled her into her arms again and said carefully, "come on, I''ll help you. This time, I promise to go into the hole with one shot!"

 Chapter 450

    Under the careful instruction of Li Chenxi, Shu Yao soon mastered the skills of golf and avoided him. He played a few balls alone. Although it was not excellent, it was almost the same.


    At this time, Li Chenxi suddenly proposed, "do you want to compete?"


    "Me and you?" Shu Yao was surprised.


    Looking at the way the man nodded, she shook her head again and again. "Stop it! I''m less skilled than you!"


    "Then I''ll let you down a little. You don''t need to enter a hole, just hit the white line area." He pointed to the small hole in the distance and the surrounding white line area.


    Shu Yao looked and was still a little embarrassed.


    But without considering her doubts, he took the initiative to pick up the club and tee off directly.


    Shu Yao exclaimed, "Li Chenxi, I haven''t agreed yet!"


    He looked at her and smiled, "try it! Maybe you can beat me?"


    Over there, Jiang Jisheng also looked at this side with great interest and said, "I''m more optimistic about you, Miss Shu!"


    It''s really not too big to watch the excitement.


    With a slight sigh of helplessness, she has the right to be entertained and play with her swing. In this way, a game has officially begun.


    Three people were playing here in full swing. At the end, it was completely dark.


    In the end, Shu Yao still lost. Looking at her dejected appearance, Li Chenxi smiled, stroked her head and said softly, "it''s just a ball. Lose!"


    Over there, Jiang Jisheng watched a wonderful ball game and couldn''t help saying, "you two are really interesting!"


    The game was over. Jiang Jisheng was the host and invited them to dinner.


    At this dinner, the two were still fighting for wine, but at the end, Li Chenxi remained awake and was not as drunk as last night.


    As soon as he said goodbye to Jiang Jisheng, he immediately hugged Shu Yu in his original form. She tried to push down, but she didn''t push, so she didn''t struggle anymore, but said, "don''t pester me, go, go..."


    "No! Forget it? You lost to me!" He said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, her face was a little embarrassed, but looking at Li Chenxi''s bad smile, "shouldn''t you mean it?"


    "No! What''s the matter? Mr. Shu, don''t want to admit defeat?"


    Shu Yao was stunned, "it''s not ah, it''s just..."


    "That''s enough! Since we lose, let''s fulfill the bet!" With that, Li Chenxi took a long arm, directly hugged the man in his arms and stepped into the hotel.


    She quickly pushed him on the chest, "stop it, there are so many people here!"


    "What are you afraid of? I hold my woman and care about others?" But he still ignored her and took her to the elevator.


    Li Chenxi held her from the first floor to the top floor. He didn''t let go when he got off the elevator until he entered the room. He held her through the living room and went straight into the bedroom.


    Shu Yao said, "Why are you holding me all the time? Put it down. Aren''t you tired?"


    "What are you tired of? I''m not tired all my life!"


    A sensitive meal in her heart, all her life?


    I guess he''s drunk again today!


    Let him hold himself so much until he got to the big bed in the bedroom, and then he gently put her down. Then he leaned over, completely surrounded her in his arms, looked down at her, "choose what position do you want?"


    "Ah?" Shu Yu was completely shocked. When did he become so open?


    "Ah, what? I''m letting you choose, okay?" He smiled with a bad smile, "willing to gamble and admit defeat, what''s wrong?"


    Shu Yao frowned, "when gambling, you didn''t say what to bet!"


    "Do you still need me to say?" He shrugged and looked innocent.


    She stopped. "Shouldn''t you say it?"


    "Bet on who''s up there tonight, of course?" He said with a bad smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao was almost shattered by him. "Can you bet on such a thing?"


    And can it be said that Jiang Jisheng knew before, so he smiled so happy when he watched them play?


    Oh, My God!


    She suddenly felt humiliated and lost to the clouds. Then she looked at the man on her and pushed him away. "Go, you''re really fine and insect on the brain! You don''t know how to control. Be careful of kidney deficiency one day!"


    "Do you know whether the kidney is deficient or not?" Li Chenxi still held her with his long arm and refused to let go. On the contrary, he pressed her down again. His slender big hand caressed her graceful curve and slowly slid down, bit by bit. The provocative action made her feel a little itchy inadvertently.


    Slowly, her breathing became a little hurried, and she was a little flustered. Looking at this man, he was really


    Nor did she think anything. The man leaned down again and kissed her lips directly


    The next day, sitting on the flight back home, Shu Yao only felt his brain was drowsy and sleepy.


    Yesterday night, she was crazy and tossed in the morning. Before she slept for two hours, she had to get up and catch the plane. On the contrary, she was exhausted. Look at the man sitting over there, wearing frameless glasses, seriously looking at the documents in her hand, and taking a sip of coffee next to her from time to time. She was energetic and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Shu Yao doubts whether he is human or not. Why don''t you know that he is tired at all?


    Li Chenxi noticed her look through Yu Guang and looked up at her, "what''s the matter? Very tired?"


    Looking at the smile on his lips, her face was not angry, "what do you say?"


    "Then go to the sleeping barn and have a rest! Anyway, there are more than ten hours to a city!" He said.


    Shu Yao also had this intention. She couldn''t help yawning, got up and went to the sleep warehouse. When passing by him, the man held her hand again and looked interested, "why don''t I accompany you?"


    "No! I''m so tired..." she refused, frowning, especially cute.


    Li Chenxi smiled, took off his glasses while putting down the documents, got up and stroked her shoulder, "come on, I''ll sleep with you. Don''t worry, I promise not to move!"


    "Really?" She''s a little suspicious.


    But he nodded his head with a sincere face. That way, it really looked like Zheng Er when she was a child. She couldn''t help laughing. It was reluctantly believed.


    However, Li Chenxi was surprisingly good this time. She just held her quietly, let her pillow her arm, looked at the sleeping woman in her arms, looked at her beautiful face, slept well, breathed evenly, and couldn''t help but raise her lips and kiss her forehead.


    If you ask him if he is tired, may he not be tired? He''s human, too.


    I slept less than five hours for two consecutive days.


    But no matter how tired the body is, it can''t resist the erosion of joy and passion at the bottom of her heart. She won''t know how long he has been waiting for this day. The man in his arms is what he has been waiting for for for for a long time.


    Just as in his early years, he made the decision to change his grandmother''s will after her death, she will never understand


    "Li Chenxi, you hate..."


    Inadvertently, I heard the whispers of the man in my arms in his sleep.


    Li Chenxi gazed at her, deeper.


    He hugged her tightly and slowly closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, the voice of assistant Xiao Yang came from outside¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Li, would it be convenient for you to come out?"


    Li Chenxi opened his eyes and asked in a low voice, "what''s up?"


    "Miss Han sent a message asking when you passed." Xiao Yang said.


    It''s Han Cailing.


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath and looked at the woman lying in his arms. His deep eyes became more and more complex. Finally, he slowly pulled back his arms. Shu Yao was unconscious. He just turned over, curled up and slept again.


    After covering the quilt for her, Li Chenxi came out of the sleep bin and took the mobile phone delivered by Xiao Yang.


    In the sleeping room, Shu Yao also slowly opened her eyes at the moment when the man left. She heard what Xiao Yang just said, word by word.


    He made her believe, so, Han Cailing, how did he explain? Or to be exact, it has never been explained!


    Perhaps, what happened in these two days is just a bet to fulfill the bet. There is no substantive reason and basis at all.


    Yes, that''s it.


    She thought and closed her eyes again.

 Chapter 451

    The plane landed slowly, and the scenery of city a outside the side window was gradually faintly visible. Before the plane got off, Shu''s heart had already flown to the children.


    It is impossible for a mother not to worry about missing her two children for so long.


    After getting off the plane, Li Chenxi loaded all her luggage and the gifts she brought back, and ordered Huang Yi to take her back.


    "Shu Yao, I won''t send you back..." he looked at her and seemed to feel sorry. His deep eyes were full of too much clutter.


    She looked at him and smiled, "it''s okay. Anyway, go back to the hotel and have Huang Yi send me."


    "Remember what I told you before. Next, no matter what happens, no matter what you hear, as long as I don''t admit it, don''t believe it." Li Chenxi seems to have something in his words and meaning.


    Shu Yao looked at the deep eyes of the man in front of her. For a time, what she saw was sincerity and a little worry, and she couldn''t feel anything else.


    When facing him like this, she was at a loss for a moment. Finally, after thinking about it, she just nodded and smiled softly, "I understand."


    "Maybe it''s a little unfair to you recently, but Shu Yao, it''s all for our future. Just remember that, believe me at any time!" He asked again.


    On the contrary, she was a little confused by such a Li Chenxi. In addition to nodding, she felt as if she didn''t know what to do.


    Anyway, Li Chenxi really seemed to be a changed person. She gave thousands of instructions, but each sentence seemed to cover a lot, but it was difficult to tell clearly for another time. She just said something carelessly, which made her mind more chaotic.


    He watched her get on the bus and leave. Watching the car disappear gradually, he and Xiao Yang returned to the airport and ordered to take off and go to Paris again.


    It''s not enough for a day.


    But Shu Yao didn''t know or know about this. She just returned to the hotel as soon as possible. Huang Yi sent her luggage and gifts upstairs one after another. He didn''t leave until he put them away.


    The hotel is empty and the refrigerator is empty. It seems that no one has lived at home for several days. It is clean and tidy, but there is no sign of living.


    I really don''t know how Mo spent his time with the children


    After looking at the time, before the children''s kindergarten was over, she took advantage of the emptiness, took a bath, changed her clothes, then sat down and wrote a shopping list.


    It''s basically some ingredients and fruits. After all, when she comes back, it''s better to cook by herself to take care of her two children''s diet.


    It was almost school time. She drove to the children''s kindergarten while chatting with Mo wanwan on the phone.


    "Hey, what about you and Li Chenxi? Have you made any progress? Have you reunited? Or have you chosen to forgive him?"


    On the phone, it''s obvious that Mo wanwan really cares about this problem.


    However, the two options she gave are still questions, both of which have almost the same meaning.


    Shu Yao smiled and thought of everything that had happened in the past two days. It seemed that the relationship between the two had indeed improved a lot by leaps and bounds, but it seemed a little unclear.


    In short, it''s not clear.


    So, she just smiled implicitly, "what development can there be? What circle does his broken mirror weigh with me? Don''t forget, he has a fiancee!"


    "Do you mean Han Cailing? But how do I feel? He doesn''t care much about that woman? On the contrary, he is about you, you know? When you were injured and hospitalized, he was worried when I contacted him!" Don''t say it late.


    Shu Yao was stunned at the bottom of her heart. Was he worried about her?


    Although there were some waves in my heart, I continued to show off my strength, "Oh, men are like this. Eating in the bowl and looking in the pot..."


    "Ah?"


    Mo Wan was obviously confused and surprised, as if he was frightened.


    She disdained to pull off her lower lip and subconsciously thought that when she was his wife, didn''t he do the same?


    appear united outwardly but divided at heart.


    Mingming, as a husband, should care and love his wife for the first time, but he chose to protect Han Cailing everywhere and break ties with his ex girlfriend.


    Now separated and divorced.


    Immediately, he was attentive to her again, but he was a little rusty and indifferent with Han Cailing.


    So think about it carefully, Shu Yao still can''t completely trust him.


    Half and half!


    Fifty percent believe and fifty percent have reservations.


    Don''t all say that if you love someone, you can''t love too full. You should leave some attention to love yourself, otherwise you will finally find that you are worthy of everyone, but only sorry for yourself.


    "Maybe I separated from him for a long time. I don''t think I can get it. It''s fresh and exciting! If I get it, I feel general..." she said casually.


    Mo Wan seemed to hear a trace of deep meaning from her words, and asked subconsciously, "did you sleep with him...?"


    Shu Yao was driving at the intersection. The street light in front of her jumped to a red light. She almost kicked the accelerator and rushed over. She suddenly stopped and said to the phone, "you, how do you know?"


    Mo wanwan covered his mouth and smiled, "I haven''t known you for so many years. But it doesn''t matter. It''s him anyway. It doesn''t matter. I won''t laugh at you!"


    "Well..."


    "Anyway, you may not believe it. I always think this time, you and he will make up, not only make up, but also remarry, and it will last forever..."


    Shu Yu didn''t want to comment on Mo wanwan''s groundless speculation. After all, she just said, "nonsense" and quickly hung up!


    But when you think about it carefully, it is said that a woman''s sixth sense is very accurate. What does it feel like?


    But why is it that as a party, he doesn''t notice anything?


    Will she remarry Li Chenxi?


    How is it possible that he has a fiancee, and it will happen sooner or later to remarry immediately. In this way, should we reduce our trust in him?


    She was thinking about it, and the kindergarten bell rang in her ear.


    A moment later, the teachers led the children in line out. Many parents came to the kindergarten to pick up their children home.


    Shu Yao didn''t hurry over, just stood behind the people and waited slowly.


    However, Didi recognized her at a glance in the crowd and shouted, "aunt!"


    Xi Xi heard the voice and hurriedly raised her head, showing a happy smiling face towards her.


    Seeing this, the teacher hurriedly led the two children to Shu Yao, "Miss Shu, have you come back from your business trip?"


    "Well, I''m not here this time. Please the teacher!" She smiled and made a polite remark.


    The teacher smiled and talked with him. The two children said goodbye to the teacher one after another and followed Shu Yao to the car.


    She took the little hands of the two children and looked down at them. "I''m not at home these days. Do you miss your mother?"


    Didi said quickly, "yes! I miss my aunt!"


    Xi Xi also nodded. Her big clear eyes seemed to be filled with thoughts of her mother.


    Shu Yao looked at the two children and squatted down. "Mom and aunt miss you too, and brought you a lot of gifts! However, we have to eat first and then go home to open it, okay?"


    The two children nodded happily.


    When she was thinking about where to take her children to dinner, suddenly, a middle-aged woman ran towards them in the passing crowd on the road.


    Didi looked up and glanced at the middle-aged woman. He quickly hugged Shu''s legs in panic. His big eyes were full of fear. He nervously grabbed her pants and whispered, "ah, aunt..."


    The middle-aged woman also came close, repeatedly stared at DIU DIU, confirmed the general eyes, looked at it for almost a few seconds, and then said, "DIU DIU? You are DIU DIU, right?"


    In an instant, Shu Yao and Xi Xi were confused.

 Chapter 452

    "You''re DIU DIU, aren''t you?"


    After repeated confirmation several times, the middle-aged woman dared to slowly come to the child and squat down bit by bit, "you really lost, how could you be here?"


    Different from the excitement of a middle-aged woman, DIU DIU saw her as if she had been fooling around. His frightened expression shocked him. Then, the frightened backhand grabbed Shu''s fair jeans and refused to let go.


    Not only that, when the child obviously saw the middle-aged woman, he was sensitive, trembling and frightened, which was very distinctive.


    But the middle-aged woman did not care. She still wanted to reach out and pull DIU DIU, and even dragged the child''s small arm with brute force, "DIU DIU, do you know how long I''ve been looking for you? Come here quickly!"


    I was quite excited just now. Now my attitude has changed slightly


    Shu Yao was stunned by this scene. Surprised, she hurriedly bent down and rescued DIU from the middle-aged woman. "Well, I''m sorry, who are you?"


    The middle-aged woman noticed Shu Yu''s existence and politely stopped her emotions. She got up and said, "I''m the child''s mother!"


    "Mom?" Shu Yao was stunned and looked down at DIU. The child shook his head at her.


    The woman also saw Shu Yao''s doubt, and DIU DIU shook her head, so she hurriedly pulled DIU DIU, and put her hands on the child''s shoulder. "The child has been talking nonsense since childhood. I am the child''s mother. There was an accident in my family before, and my husband and I were injured. The child ran away while he was running around. My husband and I have been looking for it for a long time!"


    Then he squatted down again, looked at DIU DIU and said, "DIU DIU, do you know how anxious my father and I are these days? We all called the police and couldn''t find you. I thought something had happened to you!"


    With that, the woman also shed tears. She looked pathetic and bitter, which was unbearable.


    For a while, it was completely messy in the wind.


    DIU DIU, who is usually smart and articulate, has no response except shaking his head. It seems that he has lost his language ability and has become the second one. He can''t say a word.


    Shu Yao can only try to ask him, "DIU DIU, tell your aunt, is he really your mother?"


    The child said nothing but shook his head slightly.


    The woman immediately held the child''s small head again. "It''s said that the child likes to lie and talk nonsense with others since he was a child. Therefore, his father and I have a headache!"


    Is that really all?


    Shu Yao''s vision is blurred, and his disordered brain is a little chaotic.


    The woman said, "are you taking care of my children these days? It''s really adding a lot of trouble to you!"


    With that, the woman bent down politely and bowed 90 degrees.


    Such a polite courtesy, but let Shu Yao at a loss, in addition to saying ''it''s okay, it doesn''t matter'' as if she didn''t know what to say.


    Especially here is the gate of the kindergarten. Many parents who picked up their children passed by. Seeing this scene, the children said hello to DIU, and the parents also gathered around.


    Although it''s not an earth shaking event here, and these onlookers'' parents don''t comment or accuse of talking about anything, their eyes have virtually added a little pressure to Shu Yao.


    So long, although she had formally adopted her procedures, all of them had been handled, including the lost registered residence, and so on. Both of them were adopted by mother and child. But she had never asked her to call herself mother. The students and teachers in kindergarten, including all the parents, knew that she was just an aunt who lost her. Isn''t it difficult to suddenly come out with a person who claims to be the child''s mother?


    And looking at the woman, I totally want to take DIU away right away, and DIU DIU? Panic, uneasiness, and even a bit of fear appeared on the child''s face one by one. The fear couldn''t even say a word. Shu Yao was really worried.


    Besides, the formalities here have been completed. She is the adoptive mother of the child. How can she give the child away for no reason?


    With this in mind, Shu Yi was more confident and went forward and said, "madam, if it''s convenient, can we talk in another place?"


    After all, she said all kinds of words such as welfare homes and orphans in front of her children. She was worried that it would be a kind of harm to DIU DIU.


    But the woman didn''t seem to want to. She just took DIU''s little arm and looked at Shu Yao. "It''s not necessary to change places! I have to go home to take care of my husband. Now I finally found my son. Thank you for taking care of me for so long! Thank you!"


    It was polite of the woman to bow again.


    Just take a deep breath. She''s totally unreasonable.


    "After all, DIU DIU has lived with me for a long time. There are many details. I think I''d better find a place to talk about it! There''s a good coffee shop over there. We..."


    Before Shu Yao finished her words, the woman quickly interrupted her, "I almost heard it, miss, because you have taken care of my son for a long time, so you want to take care of me for money?"


    "Huh?" Shu Yu is stunned. What do you mean? Why did you suddenly turn to the word "money"?


    The woman said, "I also know that there is no reason for free lunch in this world. My children can''t be taken care of and raised by others. Of course, you''re right to ask for money. Let''s do it! I''ll send my children here to school tomorrow. You go back and make a good calculation. How much should I say, and I''ll give it to you tomorrow?"


    At this point, the woman''s attitude became clear. Shu Yu looked at her, "I don''t want to take care of you for money, but this lady, you are the child''s mother. What proof?"


    "Proof? What proof does a woman in the world want when she gives birth to a child?" The woman seemed to think it was funny and turned to look at the other onlookers.


    Among them, many female sexual parents, the woman looked at the crowd while pulling and throwing, "tell me, our woman gave birth to a child. How can we prove that the child climbed out of my stomach? We need to do DNA identification?"


    Then the crowd and the woman burst into laughter.


    Shu Yao''s cold face is expressionless. Her life with DIU DIU is not a day or two. If this woman is really the child''s mother, DIU DIU''s expression at the moment should not be like this!


    Children are the most innocent, especially when they treat their parents, the unspeakable joy and excitement will be revealed uncontrollably.


    The woman looked at Shu Yao as if she didn''t want to give in, so she had to look down at DIU DIU, "do you think I''m your mother?"


    DIU DIU raised his head, looked at the woman with big black eyes, turned his eyes, and looked at Shu Yao again.


    In the clear eyes, it seemed as if it was full of helplessness, but in a moment, it was full of tears. The child suddenly made an effort, earned it from the woman''s hands, jumped into Shu Yu''s arms, and said, "aunt, let''s go home!"


    Xi Xi stood beside him, smiled and immediately pulled up his little hand. He walked out of the crowd with him in three or two steps and ran to Shu Yao''s car.


    In this situation, the woman was stunned for a long time. After reacting, she quickly went to catch up with him, but she was stopped directly by Shu Yao.


    "Madam, there may be a relationship between you and DIU DIU, but I don''t know you. When I see you suddenly, you want to take the child away. I''m afraid it''s impossible. No matter what the relationship between you and DIU DIU is, it''s easy to prove it. Is it convenient to talk to me alone?"


    "What am I talking about with you? I told you. If you want money, just say a number. I tried to get it together for you! But didi is really my son!" The woman was very sure. She anxiously avoided Shu Yao and ran after the child again.


    Shu Yao frowned helplessly, strode over, stopped the woman again, and said in a low voice, "DIU DIU is an orphan. He has no biological mother. Besides, I have officially gone through the adoption formalities. From the perspective of legal relationship, I am the adoptive mother of the child, so who are you? What else do you need me to say?"


    "You..."


    The woman didn''t expect Shu Yao to find out everything about the child. She was almost panicked. She subconsciously stepped back, her eyes flickered for a moment, and finally left only a sentence, "well, I''m not difficult for you for the time being, and I''ll pick him up! Let''s do it first today!"


    With that, the woman turned and ran into the crowd and disappeared.

 Chapter 953

    That night, when Mo came to the hotel, he looked at the scene in front of him and was slightly stunned.


    In the huge living room, two children sat on the furry carpet, seriously playing with all kinds of toys and trying on new clothes.


    When Mo came late, DIU DIU and Xi Xi got busy and enthusiastically surrounded her, "aunt Mo, these are gifts brought back by Aunt Mo, and some are for you!"


    DIU DIU points to a pile of shopping bags on the sofa, which are all kinds of skin care products and snacks, Mo wanwan''s favorite.


    She glanced roughly and touched DIU DIU''s small head, "DIU DIU, where''s aunt?"


    "Aunt is in the study. She seems to be busy..." didi said.


    Mo Wan nodded later and let DIU DIU and Xi Xi continue to play. He got up and went to the study.


    He pushed open the door of the study and said, "Shu Yao, you went there for nearly a month as soon as you went. When you just came back, you worked immediately without saying how much to accompany the children. How much salary did boulder give you, so you worked so hard..."


    The voice didn''t fall. Generally speaking, before the words were finished, Mo was stunned by the scene he saw in front of him.


    Shu Yu is not dealing with work.


    On the contrary, she sat on the sofa with a laptop in her arms, piled a lot of documents around, and all kinds of things she marked with a marker and posted post it notes around, which seemed to be a busy posture for a long time.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Mo wanwan suddenly felt that he came in so rashly and spoke. It seemed to disturb her work. He was a little embarrassed.


    When Shu Yao saw her, she waved and said, "come on, sit down and help me see..."


    "Yes!"


    Mo ran over with curiosity, crowded around her, looked at the things on her computer screen, turned over a lot of documents on the side, and said in surprise, "how is it all about welfare homes and orphans?"


    "Yes, I want to investigate what happened before I lost..."


    Shu Yao still bowed her head and was busy. She looked serious and clear at a glance.


    Mo Wan was stunned and said, "you just want to investigate now? It''s too late!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? What did you think when you went through the formal adoption procedures? It''s said that this kind of is not born by yourself. Don''t raise it. Even if the conditions are good and you have the ability, you can take care of it. Why do you have to come back, go through the procedures, and even take your last name..."


    Bring up this topic, don''t be late to a lot of nagging, as if Shu Yao had made an unforgivable mistake.


    Shu Yao raised her head and told her exactly what happened at the gate of the kindergarten at night.


    When she finished, Mo Wan immediately said, "that woman? Shouldn''t she be the adoptive mother she lost before?"


    This sentence really goes to the point.


    Shu Yao immediately took out the adoption documents of the woman and her husband, including all the information about the family. In fact, these are secret files. However, since Shu Yao has always been a funder of the welfare home and is enthusiastic about charity, she has no other purpose to investigate these. She just wants to determine the relationship between the woman and DIU. In terms of the welfare home, Just gave her all the files directly.


    But even so, Shu Yi signed documents with the welfare home to ensure that he would not use these archives for other purposes, but just look at them for himself.


    "Oh, my God! DIU DIU, this child didn''t run out of the previous adoptive family! He hasn''t abandoned it yet. He took the initiative to give up his adoptive parents!" Mo Wan exclaimed, as if he had other views on the child.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, "it seems that it''s true. I probably checked. It seems that several of his previous adoptive families are almost the same..."


    "What?"


    Mo wanwan exclaimed, took other documents and looked at them roughly, "Oh, my God, looking at these brain aches, you really brought back a hot potato! Don''t get into any more trouble because of this boy!"


    "What trouble can I cause? I''ve finished the formal adoption procedures. As long as I have a good talk with the couple and they give up on their own initiative, they''ll be fine!" Shu Yao smiled. She investigated. She didn''t have any views on DIU, but just wanted to clarify the relationship.


    Just mentioned this topic, Mo Wan immediately thought of Charlie.


    Shu Yu''s own child was taken away five years ago. Now she can meet her when she goes to kindergarten almost every day. Since she has secretly done DNA identification in private, it will be public sooner or later


    "Shu Yu, what do you think of Charlie''s child?" Mo Wan suddenly asked.


    She didn''t think much, and said casually, "it''s good. What''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing..."


    Is it mother child nature? Mo wanwan stared at her, and then the idea was shattered in her heart. Shu Yao, a woman, has no resistance to any children, and it is estimated that she is not a mother child nature


    "Why did you suddenly mention Charlie? It''s Xi Xi and Di Di in kindergarten and Charlie..."


    Shu Yu''s worry was immediately understood and quickly shook his head to deny, "no, you misunderstood! I just think Charlie is a good child, the director is cute, smart and lively, and polite. He is not the same type as Han Cailing. Do you think they are really their own mother and son?"


    In a word, Shuyao was suddenly stunned at the bottom of her heart.


    She slowly looked up at Mo wanwan, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just strange. How can a woman like Han Cailing give birth to a good child like Charlie?" Don''t talk nonsense.


    Shu Yao narrowed her eyes. "You can''t say that! Charlie is just five years old. At the beginning of human life, he is good in nature. What can you see from a five-year-old child?"


    "... that''s right!" Mo Wan smiled and thought that relying on a DNA identification done in private alone could not be regarded as evidence. She might have to think of other ways.


    "But, fair and fair, do you think Charlie is very similar to Li Zheng when he was a child?" Don''t jump out again.


    "Zheng er?"


    Shu Yao''s heart clicked. She hasn''t seen Li Zheng for a long time. She hasn''t seen Li Zheng since the Central Hospital caught fire and Li Zheng changed to other hospitals.


    Every time she sees her son lying there, motionless, and can only rely on various equipment to maintain her life, she is like a thousand arrows through her heart. She wants the person lying there to be herself.


    Mo Wan seems to have guessed her mind and quickly changed his mind. "I said that too. Don''t mind. Children look like, or have the same character. There are many! Charlie and Xi are also very similar!"


    "Xi Xi..."


    Shu Yao whispered slightly. In fact, Mo Wan was uneasy in her heart. She wanted to export and didn''t know how to say it. She knew it clearly.


    Five years ago, she gave birth to two children.


    A pair of twins.


    A man and a woman.


    After the baby was born, she clearly remembered that the nurse and the doctor said that they were two babies.


    But when they woke up from their coma, everyone changed their mouth.


    Everyone around, including Mo wanwan and Lin Mobai, almost said with one voice that there was only one, Xi Xi.


    How is that possible?


    There is still a baby!


    She has no memory loss. In the second trimester of pregnancy, although she has not had several birth tests, the doctor has made it clear that she has only two children.


    How could there be only one?


    Then there is only one possibility.


    Lost one.


    They were worried that she would be stimulated and couldn''t stand it in their hearts, so they lied to her with white lies. Secretly, Lin Mobai and Mo wanwan have been contacting and searching everywhere in recent years. They have searched almost every maternity hospital in M city and investigated every welfare home in China clearly. She also knows all this.


    But sometimes, when you know it''s a white lie, why expose it? Even if it is exposed, the child can''t come back for the time being.


    "Well, children of several years old are almost the same, like everyone is very normal!" Shu Yao looked at her and smiled perfunctorily on her shallow face.

 Chapter 454

    Outside the side window, the light blue sky, sea of clouds, gorgeous sunshine, dazzling.


    What is more dazzling is Han Cailing''s slight side face. She can see the beloved around her. She holds Li Chenxi''s arm and tilts her head against his shoulder.


    "Chenxi, that wedding dress seems to have been ordered too early!" She whispered, her soft voice like the sound of nature.


    Li Chenxi smiled slightly, "what''s early? I''ve ordered it now. I can receive it at the end of the month!"


    "Well, the size and style have been selected. When the master designs it himself, the design drawings will be sent to me at the first time!" Han Cailing''s joy rose in her heart.


    I thought I went to Paris this time and was separated from Li Chenxi for nearly a month. He said to go to Australia, but in fact, she knew very well where he had gone. It was really bad for her to let him stay with Shu Yao that woman. Unexpectedly, he came all the way to Paris to pick himself up and even asked to order the wedding dress.


    Designed by the master himself, no matter the workmanship or cutting, it can be said that it is absolutely unique and the only limited edition in the world.


    She can almost imagine what she will look like after wearing that wedding dress. When she marries him, she will become the happiest woman


    Thinking in his heart, the joy on his face was self-evident, snuggling up to his shoulder, "Chenxi, you are so kind to me!"


    "Fool, aren''t you my fiancee?" His voice was light, and his gentle big hand stroked her head slightly.


    The natural movement is very close and doesn''t feel any abnormality at all.


    It was as like as two peas ago.


    In this way, he should have no reservations about himself!


    Han Cailing still had some doubts at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t dare to guess anything. She could only pretend to deceive herself and others and try not to think about anything.


    "Cailing, did you talk about your work while visiting the clothing exhibition in Paris this time?" Li Chenxi suddenly asked.


    She nodded and straightened up. "Of course, K group has always been very famous in the clothing industry in Europe. It has its own independent brand, and its designers are also super first-class. K group has a cooperation project. I''m ready to join it and try my best to take a share."


    "Sounds good!" He made a gesture.


    She said, "you know, my specialty is fashion design. In the future, Han''s will focus on this, and the LingDian restaurant you gave me will be well managed."


    "You mentioned LingDian. Have you handled the account problem over there?" He asked.


    Han Cailing said, "when I left, I didn''t find out the last point, but during this time, Guo Lin came back and helped me share a lot, which has been handled!"


    "What about the result? Is there really something wrong?" Li Chenxi''s voice was low and mellow, and his deep eyes were full of concern.


    She pursed her lips and smiled softly, "no problem. I was worried too much before! It''s just a restaurant. Although the business has been very hot, I''ll consider opening several branches, but they are all small accounts, and there won''t be any big problems!"


    "That''s good!" Li Chenxi held her hand. "If anything happens, tell me in time and I''ll help you deal with it."


    She nodded cleverly, "well, I''m always at ease with you!"


    After that, Han Cailing thought of something again and hurriedly said, "in the future, when we get married, I''ll just hang up my name on Han''s side. Let you deal with other things!"


    "You just hang up your name?" There was some surprise in his tone.


    Han Cailing insisted, "when we get married, we are husband and wife. Isn''t mine yours? It doesn''t matter, or we can merge Han and Li. Although Han doesn''t have such a huge foundation, it is also a medium-sized enterprise. It should be helpful to your company!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Chenxi just looked at her with shallow eyes and low obscure eyes. She said she couldn''t understand the complexity. For a long time, she only said, "these things are not urgent. Let''s talk about them slowly in the future!"


    "Well, we have a long time to come anyway. Don''t worry!" Han Cailing was immersed in the sweetness he gave and leaned on the man''s shoulder again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the domestic side, after more than 20 days of travel abroad and a day''s rest in China, Shu Yao began to work officially.


    When she first arrived at the company, all the staff in the sales department congratulated her. All kinds of flower balloons, everyone applauded and said, "President Shu has worked hard!".


    Looking at all this, Shu Yao smiled calmly, returned to the office, put the flowers in the vase, and then gave the assistant a card to buy some snacks for everyone.


    Sit down. Before the computer was opened, the knock on the door came into my ear.


    Shu Yao raised her head and saw Lin WANYING and Ouyang CE coming in behind her.


    She also got up politely and said, "President ou, vice president Lin."


    "Mr. Shu, you really have outstanding ability! A trip abroad easily solved the contradiction with Jiangyuan group. Not only that, the other party withdrew the lawsuit unconditionally. It''s really gratifying!"


    Lin WANYING spoke strangely. On her bleary face, her cold smile was as false as it should be.


    She had been used to her face for a long time, and Shu Yao didn''t feel uncomfortable. She just replied, "Vice President Lin praised it wrongly, but just do your best! It''s a lot of Mr. Jiang, and the real credit should also be the credit of Mr. Jiang."


    "Not bad! President Shu went out and immediately got on well with President Jiang. When you think about it, you really kill more with one stone!"


    Lin WANYING stared at her and suddenly smiled with red lips. "I really envy a single woman like President Shu. It''s easy to deal with this contradiction. Unlike us, everyone has boyfriends. It''s inconvenient to go out to do business!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Shu Yao immediately frowned slightly.


    What does Lin WANYING mean?


    Can it be said that she took advantage of her single condition to go out and have a relationship with Jiang Jisheng?!


    Speak with a gun and a stick, sarcastic and sarcastic, and do not hide it at all!


    Did you really bully Shu Yao?


    Even if he doesn''t like it in his heart, the smile on Shu Yao''s face can''t be reduced. Even his voice is soft, "if vice president Lin really envies, he can be single right away! Isn''t this kind of thing very simple? Why envy others?"


    "Oh, how can I say that I''ll do it when I''m single? Even if I''m willing, I''m afraid it''s a Ze!"


    Lin WANYING said, and immediately put her slender arm on Ouyang CE''s arm. With a bright smile, she looked at the man and only got the man''s expressionless response.


    Ouyang CE quietly let go of her hand and said softly, "President Shu is tired all the way. You can rest for a few more days! Anyway, President Shu is meritorious this time, and the bonus this month has tripled."


    "Thank you, Mr. ou." Shu Yao replied faintly.


    Lin WANYING''s anger was immediately clear, and immediately said, "thanks to Mr. Shu, but since Mr. Shu has a good relationship with Jiangyuan group, I have to thank Mr. Shu for the next cooperation!"


    As we all know, the case of Jiangyuan group is absolutely hot potato. It was forcibly stuffed to Shu Yao before, but now it has to be pushed to her again. How can it be!


    "Why did Vice President Lin forget? Didn''t you take charge of this case before President Ou?" She immediately declined politely.


    Lin WANYING said, "it was a month ago. Besides, it''s rare for president Shu to have a good relationship with President Jiang. If he continues, it''s easy to push the boat with the current!"


    "Since it''s so easy, it''s better for Vice President Lin to take charge himself!" Shu Yao sneered and didn''t want to answer.


    Lin WANYING was stunned. "Mr. Shu, what do you mean? Since you have handled the lawsuit, you should have nothing to say about the small cooperation problem!"


    "Vice President Lin may have forgotten that the most important thing for me to ask for leave on business is not to deal with business affairs, but to sue Mr. Jiang against me. However, Mr. Jiang is forthright, and the accusations directly related to business affairs have been withdrawn. It is also Mr. Jiang who did it. In general, Vice President Lin has to work hard on this case!"


    Shu Yao explained clearly in a few words.


    Lin WANYING was stunned and a little silly. Looking at ouyangce again, the other party only said coldly, "this case is yours. You should be responsible for it yourself!"


    "I..."


    Lin WANYING was embarrassed, but she was at a loss for a moment.

 Chapter 455

    After getting rid of the hot potato of Jiangyuan group, Shu Yu felt relaxed and relieved at last. He no longer had to worry about lawsuits, nor did he have to consider Jiang Jisheng''s strange and uncertain man. There were not a few Yali pears.


    Sitting in the office all morning, I''m almost busy with the things at hand. The rest is to go to the retail stores to see the situation and check it. However, there are many stores in city a, which can''t be inspected completely in a day and a half. It takes more than ten days to go to two places every day.


    She put these schedules into her itinerary and set aside an afternoon to deal with the loss.


    When I was about to leave the company, I met Ouyang CE while waiting for the elevator.


    He came out of the elevator. She was about to enter the elevator.


    Just met.


    Shu Yao said naturally, "Mr. ou."


    The man nodded and looked at her, "Mr. Shu, this time about hejiangyuan group has brought you trouble!"


    Hearing the speech, she couldn''t help laughing, "there''s no trouble. Mr. Ou is polite. It was my job!"


    "No, there''s no need for this between you and me. Besides, I know it shouldn''t be your job..."


    Ouyangce stared at her eyes, heavy, as if it covered something, which made her a little unbearable.


    "I know everything here. It''s hard for you these days! Shu Yao, I promise, it won''t be like this in the future!" Ouyang CE said again.


    Shu Yao looked at him and smiled awkwardly, "it''s not difficult to do, I just do what I can!"


    After a brief chat, Ouyang CE was called away by the secretary. Looking at the man''s back, she felt inexplicably relieved.


    I don''t know when to face Ouyang ce again. She always felt like something was repressed. This feeling made her very... Terrified.


    Yes, it''s fear.


    with profound respect and humility.


    It''s a strange feeling, isn''t it?


    But she was in a rare good mood and didn''t want to be damaged. She didn''t bother to think so much. She pressed the elevator and waited for Lin WANYING on the way.


    It''s really a narrow road for friends.


    However, it is normal for them to meet a company and belong to the same high-level.


    "Mr. Shu, are you going out?" Lin WANYING came over and asked directly.


    Shu Yao nodded, "yes, go out and do something."


    "It''s easy to work. President Shu is really at ease!" Lin WANYING''s words are ironic.


    She smiled quietly, but she didn''t hear it. Her good mood didn''t want to be destroyed.


    "President Shu is so idle, which is really enviable. But if President Shu has so much free time, it''s better to have more snacks at work. You know, the performance of the sales department this quarter..."


    "Since when has the sales department been under deputy manager Lin? Is this what President Ou means? Or Jock?"


    Lin WANYING''s words were quickly cut off by Shu Yao before she finished.


    Immediately, Lin WANYING''s words that had not been exported were completely blocked. She could only look at the woman in front of her awkwardly, and her anger increased at the bottom of her heart.


    "On the contrary, if vice president Lin has so much free time to chat with me, he might as well think about how to cooperate with Jiangyuan group. By the way, I heard that President Jiang happened to be in city a during this period. Is it a good opportunity for Vice President Lin to seek cooperation?"


    Shu Yao''s leisurely words and clever counterattack created pressure on Lin WANYING.


    Looking at the Yun anger rising slowly on the woman''s face, Shu Yao smiled modestly and gently, went straight to the elevator and left smartly.


    Lin WANYING clenched her hands angrily. Damn bitch, when is it her turn to ride on her head? What a nuisance!


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Yao drove around the city according to the address on the previous welfare home data, and finally asked several people, so she finally found a community.


    But the building number unit written on the address went upstairs and found that three families on the whole floor were empty.


    You can see from downstairs that on the sixth floor, the wall is dark and seems to have been burned by something. What you see now is nothing but debris.


    She walked downstairs wondering. When she was puzzled, she saw several elderly parents sitting downstairs not far away. Shu Yu went to inquire.


    "Girl, are you looking for the resident of 602, sheet 1, building 7?" Aunt repeated.


    Shu Yao nodded, "yes, I found it according to the address, but..." she was a little embarrassed, but more confused and puzzled.


    The aunt said, "even if you can''t find it, almost two or three months ago, there was a fire on the sixth floor. It was the 602 fire that burned the two neighbors next door! The fire is big!"


    "Fire?"


    The two aunts nearby also said, "yes, it''s all on the news! Don''t you know? If you don''t know, you can find some on the Internet!"


    "The fire burned the three houses badly, and they suffered a lot upstairs and downstairs. The 602 family couldn''t afford to lose money, but they also spread a lawsuit, and the couple hid! But recently, it seems that the lawsuit has come to an end, which is caused by the aging of corridor lines. Therefore, the property and developers lost a lot of money. The 602 family is only joint and several liability, which is not so serious! ¡±


    "Yes, I heard that each family lost millions! They became rich in an instant and settled in a new home. If you want to find them, you might as well go to the property to ask! Maybe you can find a new address..." a kind aunt reminded.


    After thanking Shu Yao, he drove to the community property.


    After inquiring about the location of the three newly resettled houses, we also learned the specific cause of the accident.


    The aging lines in the wall caused a fire at the switch. It happened that combustible objects were stacked at home, and the gas was still on and cooking, so the fire spread very fast and exploded. Fortunately, the three residents were only slightly injured and were not in danger.


    After the police investigation, the accountability also came to an end. The property, developers and insurance companies settled claims and resettled new houses.


    Just when Shu Yao drove away, there was a question in her heart. It just happened that the line was aging. Was it so simple as an accident?


    This couple is the fourth family to adopt lost. There are two families in front. Before abandonment, there were small accidents of varying degrees, one was a car accident, the other was stolen and attacked


    She parked her car on the side of the road, took out her mobile phone to search for the fire news of the previous months, and took out the information in her bag to check the addresses of the adoptive families before she lost it.


    If one is an accident, what do multiple accidents stand for when they are connected in series?


    Shu Yao, completely immersed in her thoughts, didn''t notice the movement outside, so that the window was suddenly knocked, which startled her!


    She turned her head. When she saw the tall figure of Li Chenxi outside the window, a heart almost jumped out and calmed down a little.


    Without waiting to slide down the window here, Li Chenxi came directly around there, opened the co driver''s door and got on the car.


    "What are you thinking? So absorbed." He asked suddenly.


    Shu Yao looked at the information and said, "did you pick up people from China?"


    "Well, I just came back..."


    After this, he suddenly responded, "how do you know I''m going abroad to pick up people again?"


    Shu Yao smiled coldly. Yes, how did she know?


    Alas, it''s really a bad skill to be good at insight and controlling people''s hearts. If she had never learned psychology, it would be better if she hadn''t learned so thoroughly!


    Li Chenxi avoided the complexity in her eyes, but came up with a smile, "what are you looking at?"


    After seeing the information in her hand, he said, "are you investigating DIU? Isn''t he your adopted child?"


    "Yes, can''t you investigate?" She looked at all kinds of information and situations of DIU''s previous adoptive parents, which were recorded more or less.


    At the same time, he said, "because it''s not my own, I don''t know anything. If necessary, I also need to study and inquire carefully..."


    When he said this, Li Chenxi looked at her eyes, but suddenly sank.

 Chapter 456

    "Is it too late for you to remember to investigate now?" He said aside.


    This tone is almost the same as Mo Wan.


    She couldn''t help laughing, "is it late? It''s never too late to investigate!"


    At the latest, I''m afraid it''s really late when bad things have happened or tragedies have been caused!


    Li Chenxi knew he couldn''t say anything about her. Whether it was right or unreasonable, she was always so clever that he couldn''t fight back, so she didn''t argue with her.


    Just being more concerned, Li Chenxi asked, "why do you suddenly want to investigate these? What happened?"


    Shu Yao almost finished reading the information. She also wrote down the addresses of the two families. She put the documents away and looked at him, "Why are you so free? Aren''t you busy?"


    "Busy!" He smiled, "but since I saw you, your business is naturally much more important than mine! Let''s talk about yours first!"


    Looking at the man''s gentle smile, she had nothing to say for a moment. She was tricked by him and told the story of meeting his adoptive mother by chance.


    After hearing this, Li Chenxi said, "this kind of thing is very simple. Since the welfare home has finished the adoption procedures for you, it means that the woman has abandoned her. Besides, whether the child runs away from home or is abducted, as a guardian, she should bear the responsibility."


    In other words, the couple broke the contract first and gave up custody. Now the custody of the children has been handed over to Shu Yao. She is DIU DIU''s adoptive mother in law.


    Reasonable and legal.


    She also knows about this.


    It''s just inexplicable. I always think it''s not that simple.


    "I know that she and I can''t rob children anymore. I''m not worried about this problem. I just want to find her and explain it to her."


    But today, she even learned about the fire. Together with DIU''s previous adoptive parents, there have been large or small accidents at home. It''s not difficult to think of anything.


    Maybe it''s just that she''s paranoid.


    But after all, raising a child, especially when DIU DIU is just five years old, her future life is still very long. As the child''s adoptive mother, she will have to get along with her for decades or even longer. She has the right and responsibility to know everything about the child.


    Even if it''s just your own random guess, you can''t let it go easily until you get the evidence.


    "I''m going to visit Didi''s former adoptive parents now. Mr. Li, aren''t you... Busy?" She politely ordered the departure.


    Li Chenxi could not hear it, but just looked at her like this, and it was about DIU DIU. He inexplicably had an impulse to know and participate, and naturally replied, "I''m not busy for the time being. Can I accompany you?"


    "Are you with me?" She was stunned, thought about it carefully, and hesitated a little.


    Li Chenxi said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you?"


    "It''s not impossible. It''s just that this is city A. you''re not afraid to be caught by Miss Han, or you know what? I''m not responsible for any indecent news!" She said as she started the car.


    Li Chenxi''s lips were shallow and his smile was bright and warm. "I''m afraid I can''t make any news! If I can make it, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Shu Yao is awe inspiring. He''s really a busy host. However, let him be! Anyway, I just explained to the adoptive parents that there should be no major event.


    Came to the community address given by the property and soon found it.


    Shu Yao and Li Chenxi went upstairs together because it was already afternoon. I guess there should be someone in the family!


    Knocked at the door.


    Sure enough, someone came out and opened the door.


    It was the woman Shu Yao saw at the gate of the kindergarten the day before yesterday.


    When the woman saw Shu Yao, she was obviously stunned, and then said, "I remember you. You are the lady who robbed my son. What? Do you want to return the child to me?"


    Shu Yao smiled calmly and explained to her that she had lost her adoption, and all kinds of procedures had already been completed.


    The woman almost understood, then nodded, "Oh, so! You''ve adopted the child, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, I adopted DIU DIU. I came here to explain this to you." Shu Yu said.


    "In that case, let me be frank! I didn''t want that child for a long time. I met him the day before yesterday and wanted to get it back and send it back to the welfare home!" The woman made her point.


    Shu Yaowei was stunned, and then heard her say, "and ah, to tell you the truth, you may also be confused by the child! Oh, my husband and I were the same at the beginning. Because we had no children, we wanted to go to the welfare home and were cheated by the little boy!"


    "Cheated?" Shu Yao was surprised to repeat the two harsh words, "what do you mean?"


    "What can I mean? I just don''t think you''ll be fooled again! You think I''ll mind my own business. Anyway, I should make it clear. You''ll come to me in the future..."


    The woman took a deep breath. Yu Guang looked at Li Chenxi again, looked at his clothes, and snorted coldly, "is this your husband?"


    "Well..."


    Shu Yao didn''t have time to explain. The woman said, "I can see that you should be very rich. At first glance, you''re not an ordinary family. It''s also the child''s nature. You can meet a rich family like you!"


    I felt that a woman didn''t have a good impression of DIU DIU. In Shu Yu''s mind, she immediately thought of the scars and bruises on her child after she met DIU DIU. This woman should be bad for her child.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the child is a devil! He can do anything! Why do you think there is a sudden fire in my house? Why did my husband and I get hurt? It was the child!"


    Speaking of this, the woman suddenly became very excited. She said, "you know, my husband hasn''t recovered yet! He can''t go to work! It''s all the child''s fault, he is..."


    The woman still wanted to say, but there was a man''s voice in the room¡ª¡ª


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Shu Yuguang glanced into the room and saw that from the bedroom, a man came out in an electric wheelchair. He looked gentle and wore black framed glasses.


    When the man saw Shu Yao and Li Chenxi standing outside the door, he quickly nodded politely.


    The woman held back her anger and said casually, "nothing! Well, I said everything I should say anyway. The future is your own. Remember, no matter what I do!"


    With that, the woman wanted to go back to her room and close the door, but the man behind her suddenly said, "since everyone else is here, please come in and sit down!"


    Then, the man also came to the porch in a wheelchair and said to Shu Yao and Li Chenxi, "is it DIU''s new adoptive parents? Then come in and talk! I''ll pour you coffee..."


    Shu Yaowei was stunned because she noticed that when the man spoke, her eyes and attention were all focused on Li Chenxi.


    She looked innocuous, but... She hid her sharp edge. For a moment, she seemed to realize something.


    Li Chenxi just wanted to refuse, but Shu Yao directly interrupted, took his hand with a smile and walked in.


    "Excuse me, I still have some questions about DIU DIU. I have to trouble you two!"


    She politely changed her shoes and came in. Li Chenxi looked at her in a daze, but didn''t say anything, and then sat on the sofa.


    The man was indeed very polite, and his enthusiasm exceeded that of his wife. He took the initiative to pour tea and coffee and delivered it to Li Chenxi happily.


    Shu Yao just watched quietly and chatted a few words. Finally, she looked at the man and asked, "Sir, your leg was injured in the fire a few months ago... At that time, wasn''t it?"


    The man nodded and subconsciously touched his thigh, "yes, it was hurt at that time..."


    "Is there any other injury besides the leg?" Shu Yao''s problem is acute and seems to have some meaning.


    The woman on one side heard something, and her face immediately tightened, "what do you want to ask?"


    Shu Yao looked at the couple and a guess in her heart was instantly confirmed.

 Chapter 457

    "Mr. Liu, in the fire a few months ago, where else did you get hurt besides your legs?"


    Shu Yao''s voice was cold, and his cool look showed an unprecedented determination.


    Li Chenxi stood aside and stared at her. For a moment, although he didn''t fully understand anything, he also felt something.


    She is not a suddenly emotional woman. It must be because of something, or something that makes her aware of it.


    right enough.


    The man with glasses was obviously stunned and his face was a little embarrassed. He hesitated and didn''t know what to say, but the woman on the side preempted, "Miss Shu Yu, what do you mean by asking? It''s impolite! My husband was injured. Where else did you hurt?"


    "It''s just a normal inquiry, can''t it?" Shu Yao retorted, glancing at the man slowly from the woman''s face, and said, "do you think Mr. Liu has any unspeakable hidden diseases?"


    The woman couldn''t stand it. "What did you say? OK! You go quickly! You''re no longer welcome in our family!"


    Shu Yao also had no idea of staying any longer. When she got up, she said, "Mr. Liu, with all due respect, you have a large burn on your chest in addition to your legs?"


    The woman''s face was furious, and she didn''t wait to say anything. Shu Yu said, "the time of the fire is from two to three in the afternoon. During this period, generally speaking, adult men and women don''t take off their clothes and move around the room, especially..."


    She paused, looked at the angry and stunned woman, and continued, "especially when two couples in their 40s can''t get pregnant again in various medical methods. Am I right?"


    So, what is a man doing when he is suddenly naked at home, not at night?


    Moreover, at the time of the fire, the woman was not at home at all and survived.


    Is it rare for a man to take off his clothes when he is at home? Most importantly, at that time, there was a five-year-old boy at home!


    As an adoptive father, facing a five-year-old child, what is he doing?


    The woman was furious. "What are you... What are you trying to say? Random speculation, you are slander!"


    "What did I say? I slander you?" Shu Yao''s indifference and innocent appearance make women more angry.


    On the contrary, women''s anger is unspeakable, while men in wheelchairs are completely silent.


    Rather than silence, he was a little afraid and timid, and the panic in his eyes was clear at a glance.


    Facing the timid color in the man''s eyes, Shu Yao spoke again. The slow pronunciation was like a sharp sword, piercing the man''s heart¡ª¡ª


    "Coincidentally, when I met DIU DIU, it was the day after the fire. The child had extensive burns all over his body. The most serious was his back and buttocks."


    The man subconsciously lowered his head quickly, and the woman seemed to understand something completely. She looked blankly at her husband, "you..."


    Her voice is close to hoarse, unbelievable, but she also gets the answer completely from the man''s face and behavior.


    "How dare you..."


    What will a woman say to a man? Shu Yu doesn''t want to hear it anymore. She just left another sentence before she left, "the child is still young, and there is no devil at all. At the beginning of human life, human nature is good. It''s not children but adults who are wrong!"


    After leaving the couple''s house, Shu Yao completely eliminated all thoughts in her heart. She thought about going to talk to DIU DIU''s previous adoptive parents alone and talk about the children, but now she wants to come, no need.


    No more.


    No matter what kind of child DIU DIU is, and whether the so-called "accidents" are really related to children, she doesn''t care anymore.


    Even the devil, so young, has been gently influenced one day, not to mention, it is a person, a living person!


    Can''t you be loved just because you have no parents and are just an orphan? It''s unfair to put such a fate on a five-year-old child!


    She is not a philanthropist or a great man, and she can''t do her best to take care of every poor person, but at least, she can come to her side and take care of the poor innocent little boy. Maybe this is also a kind of fate!


    On the return trip, Li Chenxi drove.


    He drove all the way on the spacious road. Shu Yao sat in the co driver''s seat and said nothing in silence.


    I can see that she is full of worries.


    He didn''t know where to speak, so he didn''t say anything.


    But Shu Yao was distracted for a moment. When she came back, she found that the car had slowly crossed the sea crossing bridge and came to the beach.


    In the winter season, there are few tourists by the sea, only a few.


    He got out of the car, walked around, opened the co driver''s door on her side and made a gesture of invitation.


    Shu Yao didn''t refuse either. He handed him his hand directly and stepped out of the car along the man''s strength.


    They came to the beach together, looked at the rolling waves, walked up the sand dike step by step, and looked at the rough sea. She slowly relaxed her mood and relieved her breath.


    "Feel better?" He stood in the back with a dim beam of light in his deep vision.


    She didn''t look back. She just closed her eyes, faced the cold sea breeze and felt the cold around her. For a long time, she slightly lowered her head, "it''s good!"


    "What did you find in that couple?" Li Chenxi finally asked his doubts.


    I thought she wouldn''t say it. Unexpectedly, Shu Yao''s mood recovered a lot. With a slight sigh, he turned and looked at him with a smile. "They all said Mr. Li was very smart. Now how do you think you''re a little stupid?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even if you didn''t see it, didn''t you hear anything from the conversation?" She asked.


    Li Chenxi was still a little confused. He vaguely felt that losing the child should have suffered a lot of abuse, treatment and inhuman torture from the couple. After all, he also saved the child at the beginning. He was covered with shocking scars.


    However, what connection does that child have with that gentleman, which can make Shu Yu so angry in an instant.


    "Why do you think Mr. Liu suddenly invited us in? His attitude suddenly changed, as if he had changed himself?" She looked at him with interest.


    Li Chenxi frowned slightly, "why?"


    She smiled. "For you!"


    "Me?" He was stunned.


    "Do you think a man has no thoughts and impulses to a man?"


    Li Chenxi seems to understand something, not as if, but completely!


    His awe inspiring eyes were stunned for a moment, "you... Do you realize that the man is right..."


    "Yes, that''s what you think. It''s a fact!" Shu Yao finally knows why didi showed such a frightened and timid expression when she met that woman.


    The child is really scared.


    Completely afraid and timid from the heart.


    In addition to physical abuse and torture, there are also spiritual and... Physical.


    A kind of evil behavior completely beyond everyone''s imagination was completely implemented in a five-year-old child.


    It really fulfilled that sentence. Animals are always animals, and people sometimes are not fucking people.


    Who could have thought that the man, under his gentle appearance, had hidden such a dignified and heinous heart?


    It''s really human face and beast heart!


    "That''s too... Call the police! We must sue them, even for losing!" Li Chenxi''s attitude was resolute.


    She just shook her head, "DIU DIU is just five years old. If it''s really for his good, protect him, take care of him, and let him try to forget these terrible and terrible memories until he grows up!"


    Try to be an umbrella shelter to accommodate and accommodate the weak mind of the child, and let him completely forget in the washing of time until he grows up healthily and becomes a man who can be alone.


    This is the task Shu Yao faces. It''s a little difficult, but she''s ready and willing to accept it.

 Chapter 458

    "I won''t object to what you have decided."


    Li Chenxi knows her very well. What she has decided can''t be pulled back by nine cows. Even if she opposes, will it be useful? It''s just futile. It''s better to think about how to help her, which is the most effective!


    "However, I must also say that you are just DIU DIU''s adoptive mother. In addition to the acquired cultivation, there is also a part of innate inheritance. You may change him, but it does not mean that he will be completely. It is likely that at some time in the future, some truths will be cruel enough to make you difficult to accept."


    Li Chenxi didn''t want to pour cold water on her, nor did he have any opinion on DIU, but the facts belong to the facts, and he must make it clear.


    There are only two results in the future. Shu Yu is a good mother. When DIU DIU grows up, he may completely forget the painful experience of his childhood, be a good person with a healthy heart, succeed in his career and create his own world.


    But there is also a possibility.


    That is what everyone is unwilling to accept and face. The extreme shadow in his heart, like a shrouded cloud, will never retreat, but will be temporarily suppressed. One day, his wings will be plump and completely exposed, and the crazy beast may devour everything.


    As the couple said, completely become a living devil.


    At that time, it is estimated that Shu Yu''s self reproach will make her more painful.


    Maybe the latter will never happen, but no one can predict the future. I''m really not sure what will happen in the future.


    It''s better to give her a vaccination first.


    Therefore, Li Chenxi didn''t agree with the adoption of DIU, but she insisted, and he couldn''t waver, so he had to acquiesce.


    "And one more thing --"


    Li Chenxi looked at her, lengthened his voice, took a deep breath and said, "we must ensure that this child will not hurt Xi, otherwise, I can''t rest assured!"


    Shu Yao looked at him. The beautiful eyes with the pupils gradually tightening hid a lot, "I understand, but I don''t know why. Every time I see DIU DIU, I always feel..."


    When the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t speak clearly for a moment.


    To be exact, I don''t know what to say.


    Every time she saw DIU DIU, somewhere in her heart became soft inadvertently. She looked at the child, which was not as simple as ordinary love and pity. It seemed as if he was the responsibility and obligation sent to her by God. She always felt that the child was hers.


    That feeling, curious.


    There is no reason at all. Maybe it''s because she lost a child and became a mother. Motherhood is rampant!


    Thinking of this, Shu Yao shook her head again, "forget it, it''s nothing. Anyway, I have adopted him. No matter what he looks like in the future, I''ll try my best and have a clear conscience!"


    "I hope you can always think so." He looked at her, still a little worried.


    Shu Yao stared at the sea, her slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and her beautiful eyes also reflected the sadness and silence of the dark blue of the sea. She tried to suck her nose. Her lovely appearance made people feel pity.


    Li Chenxi involuntarily took her into his arms, bent over his ear and said in a slightly heavy tone, "it''s a very painful thing to easily know the psychology of others. It''s hard for you for so many years!"


    She was stunned and relaxed. His affectionate kiss fell on her lips.


    A kiss is like a dragonfly.


    But full of tenderness.


    "I remember ten years ago, a little girl of several years old stood under the tree and told me that she could read her mind and could easily know any secrets hidden in others'' hearts. She had a memory palace in her mind that others would never know or imagine." He said slowly, turning his eyes to the endless sea level.


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned. With the slow floating of her thoughts, she seemed to think of a certain point, and the little girl in his mouth was herself.


    "No!" She opened her mouth.


    No matter what she said, Li Chenxi continued her words, "there are too many good people and bad people hiding in the memory palace. There are not many good people, but the bad deeds of the bad people. She wants to expose, bring the bad people to justice, and avenge snow and hatred for her father..."


    Then he lowered his head, just touched the shock in Shu''s eyes, held her shoulders, and he said, "But she also knew that she was too young at that time. No matter what she said or did, no one would believe it. She had no background and no backer. The only thing she could do was to bear it until one day, when she had full wings, let those bad people get their due punishment."


    Shu Yao breathed fiercely. She did say these words.


    More than ten years ago, when she was nine years old, her father died. She watched with her own eyes the vicious face of her dead father and stepmother Xue Caili.


    Her mother, an Rou, was controlled by Xue Caili, leaving only a few-year-old child. No matter what she said or did, no one would believe it. She was completely painful and helpless. She ran to a big tree in the park. In the evening, she said a lot to the big tree alone


    But no one should know these words!


    "You... How do you know?" She spoke with awe.


    But before her voice fell, she was immediately refuted by herself and said, "no, even if you were present or heard what others said, Li Chenxi, is that why you..."


    "Yes, that''s why I heard everything the girl told on the big tree at dusk. I looked at her alone, crying and trying to be strong. Only eleven years after that, I tampered with my will."


    Just to do the little girl a favor.


    For a moment, Shu Yu understood.


    At the beginning, he chose to tamper with Grandma Li''s will, not because he loved her deeply, but because she left a deep impression in his heart when she was inadvertently.


    He was a good man, so he chose to let her marry him, gave her a backer and strength, and let her have the ability to avenge her dead father.


    "Li Chenxi, you..."


    She was a little messy for a moment. She didn''t know what to say.


    "When I tampered with my will and got married suddenly, if it was to help the little girl, then everything in the future was the girl who taught me how to love someone..."


    He thought for a while, then corrected and said, "no, I should say what is love. That girl let me taste the real taste of love."


    Taste both sweet and bitter. Only after experiencing constant escape, painful and sad memories, heartbreaking loss and regretful pain will we really understand the true meaning of love and how important this person is to you.


    "But you are the girl." He looked at her, his affectionate deep eyes, blue comparable to the sea, deep and bright, entirely because of her, that dazzling, completely touched her heart.


    "Li Chenxi, you..."


    Shu Yao never imagined that he would say anything touching and affectionate to himself, nor did he think that he would do anything for himself and this relationship. He just thought that all he did was because he was his ex-wife and because of his children.


    But now


    Even if this is just a short-lived dream scam, Shu Yao is willing to be deeply involved.


    At this moment, she believed that he really fell in love with her.


    The man''s bright smile was more and more dazzling in front of her. His slender jade fingers stroked her cheek and said softly, "we have known each other since childhood, but I didn''t like you since childhood. From care to care, from marriage to marriage, from wife to ex-wife, Shuyao, no matter what in the future, you can only be me in your life, and so can I."


    "I''ll do what I say! I''ll never go back."


    No amount of words can express Shu Yao''s heart at the moment. It seems that something has completely collapsed. She doesn''t care about some. She just adheres to the palpitation of her heart, hugs him without hesitation, tightly surrounds the man''s waist and closes her wet eyes.

 Chapter 459

    When she came back from the seaside, Shu Yao felt very happy. She was depressed and thought about children''s affairs. Somehow, she was confused by Li Chenxi. It was like a young deer bumping back for several years and becoming a teenage girl.


    She thought it was incredible, but her crimson cheeks confirmed all this.


    "Still blushing?" The mellow male voice floated from the side. Li Chenxi looked at her eyes and smiled.


    She was slightly embarrassed and quickly cleared her throat. I glanced at the large supermarket across the road and said, "OK, pull over!"


    "Are you going to the supermarket?" He asked suddenly.


    Shu Yao nodded, "well, do you want to join us?"


    Li Chenxi smiled, "do you want to?"


    "No!" Not at all!


    Looking at her, he couldn''t help laughing again, "well, don''t tease you. I have something to do over there. Go back first. You pick up the child and send me a wechat when you go home."


    She whispered ''well'', the man pulled over and stopped the car. Then Shu Yao got off naturally. After not taking two steps, she suddenly remembered and quickly turned back, "no! This car belongs to me. You should be the one who wants to get off!"


    "Well..."


    Li Chenxi was stunned. Then he remembered that he had thrown his car into the parking lot in order to get on her car.


    He smiled and stopped the car in the supermarket parking lot. They talked again. He stopped a taxi and left.


    Seeing the man leave, Shu Yao also slowly broke free from the chaotic thoughts. She couldn''t help thinking in her heart that she wasn''t a few-year-old child anymore. Was she so excited for his few words?


    Shu Yao, Shu Yao, can''t you be reserved?!


    Forget it, who let that man be Li Chenxi? Life in the world, everyone''s life, there are so one or two special existence, there will be a special headache and completely helpless person.


    And her hit, Li Chenxi is like this.


    She really plans to go shopping in the supermarket. After all, the refrigerator at home is empty, with no food and no fruit. She takes her children out to eat these two days. After all, the children are still in the stage of growing up, so she should eat reasonably.


    Thinking so, when Shu Yi was about to enter the supermarket, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    After answering the phone, she gave up the idea of shopping in the supermarket and drove to a cafe called Jiangnan.


    It''s not far from the children''s kindergarten. It''s convenient to pick up the children later.


    As soon as Shu Yao came in, she saw Lin Jingshu sitting there waiting for her not far away.


    And just called to ask her out, it was Lin Jingshu.


    She went over and sat down.


    Lin Jingshu said first, "I ordered a cup of black coffee for you. I don''t know if you like it."


    Shu Yao looks down at the cup just brought up by the waiter. The curling heat overflows with the mellow aroma of coffee beans, but ignores the bitterness of black coffee, which was her favorite when she was ten years old.


    It seems that Lin Jingshu can know her original preferences. It is estimated that she has passed Lin Mobai.


    She picked it up and took a sip. "It tastes good. I like it very much."


    "This should be the taste you liked in those years, and you can still like it now. It seems that Shuyao likes things and people differently." Lin Jingshu beat around the Bush and said something.


    Shu Yao smiled calmly and looked at her, "President Lin came to me today. What''s the matter?"


    "I said it directly. I happened to pass by the sea and saw you with Li Dong." Lin Jingshu came straight to the point.


    Shu Yao immediately thought of the scene that he and Li Chenxi hugged each other on the beach. It''s really easy for people to misunderstand.


    However, for now, the word "misunderstanding" can not be used to describe it!


    "Well, what Lin always wants to say is..."


    Lin Jingshu said, "I''m not a person who likes to intervene in other people''s private lives, but if this matter, or this person is related to my brother, it''s different."


    Shu Yao understood her meaning and nodded, "maybe I''m sorry to say these words, but I haven''t been sure about him, so..."


    She lengthened her voice. She sympathized with Lin Mobai''s pay and sacrifice and so many years of company and care. For herself, she was ashamed to accept Li Chenxi again and completely ignore Lin Mobai''s feelings. She didn''t even know how to explain.


    "I know that you and Mobai don''t communicate, but he always loves you. He can sacrifice everything for you, even his life. I''m also a woman. If I can meet such a man, I''m afraid I''ll be desperate to be with him." Lin Jingshu confessed her feelings.


    Shu Yao said, "it is undeniable that in some feelings, I am ashamed of Mo Bai. I can''t even express my three words of sorry completely. However, because I can''t sorry him any more, I can''t go against my true inner thoughts and deceive myself and others with him."


    When you know who you love in your heart, you have to choose another person for gratitude and return. I''m afraid this is the biggest harm!


    Lin Mobai is not a fool. He knows who she loves.


    Even if they reluctantly come together, is it really fair for Lin Mobai?


    "You completely understand what you want. I don''t want to evaluate your feelings, nor do I want to intervene in your private affairs. However, Shu Yu, it''s different now. My father may at any time..."


    As a daughter, Lin Jingshu didn''t want to talk about her father''s life and death, so when she touched this topic, she naturally lengthened her voice.


    But Shu Yao knows very well that Chairman Lin may die at any time, and he may not survive this winter.


    Lin''s competition is very fierce. Lin Mobai is not the only successor. He can only be justified, but in terms of strength, he is still much worse.


    Just because you are a good doctor doesn''t mean you can be a good boss.


    This is also the most difficult moment Lin Mobai faces at this time.


    "Now it''s unusual for Mo Bai. As a sister, I don''t know what else I can help him. I also know that you have always been very important to him, so even if I beg you, stay with him at this time!" Lin Jingshu said her request.


    Maybe she felt a little difficult, and she hurriedly added, "Mobai is a person who also has a clear understanding of his feelings. He won''t force you to do anything because of what happened for a while. Shu Yao, it doesn''t hurt you. I don''t ask you to be his girlfriend. Just be a friend, stay with him, help him through his sadness and inherit Lin''s family smoothly. I won''t ask about anything in the future."


    Lin Jingshu''s attitude is very sincere. She has no choice. Watching her brother running around all day, she is embarrassed by those directors and relatives. The only thing she can do is to take care of everything for him as much as possible and help him inherit his family business smoothly.


    Shu Yao looked at her. "Although I don''t know much about President Lin and Lin''s side, it''s natural for Mo Bai, as the only son of chairman Lin, to inherit his family business and take up the post of chairman of the board. Besides, it''s almost a definite fact that he has you as his assistant -"


    Although there are still some disturbances, and many things inside and outside the family are complicated, no matter what, they will be handled well.


    "But, Mr. Lin, I see panic and fear from your heart. What are you afraid of?" Shu Yu suddenly said.


    Lin Jingshu looked slightly stunned. After a moment, of course, there was no trace. Instead, he just raised his lips and sneered, "Mo Bai said that you are good at psychology. It seems that you are really good!"


    Shu Yao smiled, bowed her head and drank a cup of coffee. She didn''t speak.


    "What am I afraid of... If I tell you, I''m afraid Mo Bai will escape. Do you believe it?"


    At that moment, Shu Yao''s hand holding the coffee cup couldn''t help trembling and raised his eyes, "will he escape?"


    "Don''t you know that he hasn''t told you everything he did for you for so many years?


    Lin Jingshu was a little shocked. She couldn''t imagine that her own brother had been immersed in all the efforts and sacrifices for this woman for many years and didn''t mention anything to her?!

 Chapter 460

    In the quiet coffee shop, there is a faint fragrance of freshly ground coffee beans in the air, and a slow piano music flows in my ears.


    Fresh and elegant.


    The small store with high style had a different feeling, but at the moment when Lin Jingshu spoke, Shu''s breath stifled, and the heartbeat slowed down a few beats.


    What did Lin Mobai pay for her.


    On this issue, Shu Yu has never explored it carefully.


    At this time, without waiting for her to think about this problem, Lin Jingshu''s question came recently, "for so many years, you don''t have any other ideas about Mo Bai except just friends?"


    As soon as Lin Jingshu''s voice fell, she immediately staggered her sight, took a deep breath and hurriedly continued the rest. She was worried that she could see a trace of indifference or meaningless sweep from Shu''s fair face or look. Then a little, she would not be able to control her emotions.


    But Lin Jingshu is very calm. She also knows that the feelings between men and women do not mean how much they have paid, there will be how much return. Her current accusation or any interference will not be what Lin Mobai wants.


    In other words, no matter what she does, she can''t intervene in other people''s feelings. What she can only do is to tell her everything Shu Yao doesn''t know as much as possible.


    Shu Yao looked at the woman sitting opposite in shock. All the confusion and inner complexity were due to every word slowly spoken by Lin Jingshu.


    ¡ª¡ªShu Yao, you were gifted and extremely smart when you were young, so you were admitted to the Finance Department of university a at the age of 18. However, I don''t need to say that you know the situation of the Shu family at that time. Your stepmother and stepfather didn''t agree with you to go to school. Under all kinds of difficulties, you still went to school. You jumped three levels in a year as fast as possible. In less than two years, you completed all college courses and graduated smoothly.


    ¡ª¡ªThese are all your own abilities. You don''t need to thank anyone. That''s not the point I''m talking about. At that time, you thought that the "scholarship" that allowed you to successfully complete your studies was won by Mobai after he took his own money and subsidized the school.


    ¡ª¡ªThe next year after graduation, you married Li Chenxi due to the will of the old lady of the Li family. The wedding was very low-key, and there was not even a decent show. When everyone, including Jiang Wenyi, your mother-in-law to be was laughing at you as a mute and insulting and contemptuous, why can you spend the wedding and more than a year after marriage smoothly?


    ¡ª¡ªIt was Mo Bai. He privately found Jiang Wenyi and sold all his shares. The money he got was donated to Jiang Wenyi''s charity foundation.


    ¡ª¡ªFive years ago, when you divorced, your father''s health was no longer good. He asked Mo Bai to go home as soon as possible and take over the company''s affairs more than once, but he refused.


    ¡ª¡ªHe is willing to accompany you abroad for five years. You should still remember Tian Lili''s family before? Why can it be solved so smoothly, because Mo Bai asked for help from the third uncle.


    ¡ª¡ªShu Yao, you grew up with Mo Bai since childhood. You also fully understand the basic situation of our family. You know better than me how ambitious the third uncle is and what he wants. Mo Bai turned to the third uncle at this time just to solve your troubles and problems.


    At this point, Lin Jingshu didn''t want to say anything anymore. She just looked at Shu Yao, "his pay and your ideas are all things between you. I don''t want to interfere. It''s just Shu Yao, or what I said before. During this time, I hope you can accompany Mo Bai, no matter in any capacity."


    "Sometimes, white lies are also a good way to deal with them. They are false, illusory and true. There is no need to investigate too much."


    Lin Jingshu left the last word and got up and left.


    Shu Yu sat in the store for a long time, a long time.


    It''s not how much Lin Jingshu said, but she was shocked by the truth she never knew.


    What she still remembers is a stage after the college entrance examination.


    Xue Caili and Xiao Kun are of the same opinion. They don''t support her to go to college, and the University of a is not willing to accept her as a student.


    The reason is simple.


    She was a mute.


    Such students, whether to teachers or students around them, will have certain obstacles in life or learning, such as language barrier.


    She is a mute and can''t guarantee that everyone around her can also sign language.


    If communication is an obstacle, then other problems will follow.


    When Shu Yao was about to give up, she miraculously received a notice from the school, hoping that she would report to the school as soon as possible, and made an exception to give a scholarship.


    Shu Yao didn''t doubt it, but even if she suspected it, she didn''t find any reasons and clues. Slowly, as she finished all her studies as soon as possible in two years and graduated smoothly, she settled the matter.


    Now think about it, behind all this, it is Lin Mobai''s silent support


    Later, she married Li''s family. Although she inherited the will of her deceased grandmother Li, Jiang Wenyi''s whispers and dislikes about her were also clear at a glance.


    After the big marriage, she often worried about the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future.


    But until she became pregnant and gave birth to a son, Jiang Wenyi almost never intervened in her life for more than a year. It seemed that she regarded this "daughter-in-law" as air and ignored it.


    On the contrary, she was happy and comfortable. She easily lived after marriage for more than a year. Until Li Zheng was born, all kinds of small things came one after another.


    But she only now knows that behind all this, it is Lin Mobai''s clever handling.


    Five years ago, after her divorce, Lin Mobai stayed with her.


    I never asked too much. I never mentioned the word "boyfriend".


    Even in order to accompany her abroad, she made up many excuses so that she didn''t need to care.


    Now that I think about it, he has a good intention.


    She can get to this day step by step. She can''t remember how much Lin Mobai has paid. She owes him. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to repay in this life. What should I do?


    She thought about it all night.


    Completely sleepless all night.


    I''ve never spent so much energy and time focusing on Lin Mobai. I''m afraid I''m ashamed to owe it at this time.


    The next day, because it was the weekend, the two children were resting at home. Shu Yu thought about it and took out her mobile phone to make an appointment with Lin Mobai.


    Perhaps what Lin Jing said is also right. No matter what will happen in the end, at least in his most difficult days, she should be around.


    But before I could call, I received a message.


    Around the early morning, the old chairman Lin had died of illness. The news spread like wildfire. Major media reported one after another that the funeral would be held seven days later, and the chairman''s will would be announced on the day of the funeral.


    Chairman Lin has passed away, so, his side


    Shu Yao couldn''t sit down anymore. She hurriedly called Mo wanwan with her mobile phone, but somehow, the phone was busy and couldn''t get through at all.


    But just then, the doorbell rang.


    She ran to open the door in disorder. The door opened, but Shu Yu was stunned.


    Standing outside the door was Li Chenxi.


    Noticing that he was carrying large and small bags of things, such as fruits and snacks and vegetables, Shu Yao frowned and sighed. At this time, she had no time to spend time with him.


    Therefore, before Li Chenxi spoke, she hurriedly said, "sorry, I have something to do now, and I''m in a hurry, so if you''re okay, go ahead!"


    "Well?" Li Chenxi was stunned and drove himself away?!


    Shu Yao was tired and sleepless all night. In addition, she was distracted. She heard the bad news again in the morning. What she wanted to do at this time was to rush to see Lin Mobai.


    The man who has paid great youth for her and has caught up with everything more than once, even if it has nothing to do with love, she should do something for him.


    Maybe she doesn''t know what she should be able to do.


    "I''m sorry, next time! Next time I''m free, you come back, and I''ll accompany you..."


    Li Chenxi listened to this and looked at her with interest, "what do you want to accompany me? Eat and chat with me? Or sleep?"


    "Li Chenxi!" She really has no time to accompany him.


    He also immediately regained his seriousness and said, "I didn''t come here to ask you to accompany me, but to help you look after your children, little fool!"

 Chapter 461

    Li Chenxi said that, then he sidled into the room.


    First go straight to the kitchen, put all kinds of ingredients and vegetables in the fridge, put fruits and snacks aside alone, inadvertently turn around and notice the beautiful shadow standing at the door of the kitchen.


    He was slightly stunned. "Aren''t you busy? What''s the matter?"


    "Are you..."


    Shu Yao was confused by his actions and looked at him blankly. In her impression, she has always been the chairman of the board of directors Li, who is full of momentum and decisive. At this moment, she even faded her awe inspiring, relaxed and natural in the kitchen, busy around like a family man.


    This picture is a little unimaginable for Shu Yao.


    Li Chenxi seemed to see the surprise in her eyes and sighed calmly, "I told you, I''m relatively free today, nothing. I''ll come and help you take care of your two children. Go and be busy!"


    After thinking for a while, she was still a little uncertain and repeatedly asked, "are you sure it''s okay? I may be busy for a long time..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be here waiting for you to come back." He washed the fruit as he spoke.


    DIU DIU and Xi Xi had already got up and ran around Li Chenxi. "Uncle, do you want to cook for us?"


    "Well, what would you like to eat?" Li Chenxi bent down with a good temper and whispered softly.


    DIU DIU thought for a moment and then looked at Xi Xi on one side. The two children looked at each other for a moment. Finally, they immediately turned and ran to Shu Yao, "aunt, you''d better do it!"


    Li Chenxi was stunned. What do these two children mean?


    Don''t think his cooking is delicious?!


    Come on, they haven''t eaten yet!


    Before Li Chenxi came to coax the two children, Shu Yao said, "I''m sorry, mom has something important to do today, so you two just follow your uncle, okay?"


    DIU DIU is very easy to talk, but Xi Xi still doesn''t give up. His small hand has been holding Shu Yao''s arm and won''t let her leave.


    Li Chenxi came to his daughter in time and gently rubbed her head with his big hand. "Xi Xi, be good. After eating, my uncle will take you to the playground or to the underwater world!"


    Upon hearing the proposal, both children became interested.


    Seeing this, Shu Yao also put snacks slightly.


    She was about to leave, but Li Chenxi said, "well, anyway, these two little guys don''t want to eat what I made. Why don''t I take my two children out to dinner!"


    Shu Yao naturally had no problem. The two children immediately went back to their room to change clothes, but they ran out in a moment. Li Chenxi took the car key and said to Shu Yao, "let''s go! I''ll take you there by the way."


    "Well, but I''ll go..."


    "I know where you''re going. Don''t worry." With a soft smile, he led the two children out of the room first.


    Driving all the way, Shu Yao wanted to tell him more than once that the place he wanted to go was Lin Zhai.


    But more than once the words came to my mouth and swallowed again.


    I don''t know how to tell him.


    Although the relationship between the two people is not that kind of relationship, it may be that after that night abroad, it makes the originally simple things a little complicated!


    Shu Yao tossed and turned in her heart, but inadvertently found that the car had driven towards the forest house.


    Xi Xi looked at everything outside the window and was puzzled. DIU DIU asked, "uncle, where are you taking us?"


    "DIU DIU is good. My uncle will send my mother first, and then take you to a delicious shop to eat small steamed buns?" He coaxed the children in a soft voice.


    Didi didi had no problem. He mainly observed Xi Xi''s reaction.


    However, Shu Yao also whispered, "how do you know I''m going to the Lin house?"


    It was not words that answered her, but a slight smile from the man.


    Shu Yao seems to know for a moment. He almost forgot that he is the chairman of Li''s company. Is it not normal to know about Lin''s situation for the first time?


    It''s just that he knew she wanted to come here today


    "Well, don''t think about it. Go and see him quickly!" Li Chenxi urged softly.


    Shu Yao sat in the co pilot''s body and felt a little stiff. She looked at the man on her side with puzzled eyes. When was Li Chenxi so generous? Is this


    Seeing the doubt in her eyes, he couldn''t help laughing and explained, "do you think I''m the kind of man who can''t communicate and has a small stomach?"


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath, untied his seat belt first, and then stood up and opened her seat belt, "do I not know you? Or can''t understand Lin Mobai? If you were that kind of relationship or had that idea long ago, you wouldn''t have been with me when you were abroad..."


    He deliberately lengthened his voice. After all, there are two children in the rear seat. He can''t say it too directly.


    But Shu Yao was not a fool. He had already understood the deep meaning of his words, and his face was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "At this time, it''s no big deal for you to accompany him and help him. Don''t worry, I won''t misunderstand, but I will unconditionally believe and support you! Go! I''ll accompany my two children well."


    After a few words, it was like a burning stove, which instantly made Shu Yao''s heart warm. She looked at the man on her side and had mixed feelings.


    Li Chenxi hurriedly waved to her, "go, go!"


    She nodded happily and pushed the door to get off.


    Seeing Shu Yao enter the gate of Lin house, he fastened his seat belt again, then turned and looked at the two babies, "well, let''s go to breakfast next! What do you want to eat?"


    As he spoke, he started the car.


    He learned the news of the death of chairman Lin from Huang Yi this morning, because Lin has always been engaged in the pharmaceutical business and has no practical cooperation and contacts with Li. Naturally, there is no need to consider her work, but he immediately thought of her.


    It is undeniable that Lin Mobai has been with her for the past five years and took care of her daughter for him. To some extent, Li Chenxi should be grateful to Lin Mobai.


    Although he was a man, he also knew what Lin Mobai thought of Shu Yao, but he admired Lin Mobai from his heart.


    They are all men. Instead, they are willing to accompany the woman they like for several years. They have no identity, no status, and even a boyfriend. They pay without any return. Although it is because of love, this kind of love is too pure.


    Li Chenxi felt he couldn''t do it.


    He is a very strong person. If he likes a person, he will try his best to get her heart, her people, including everything about her.


    The way of love is different!


    And more, he still believes in Shu Yu.


    She''s not that kind of woman.


    He believes that no matter what happens, no matter how long she experiences, in the end, her choice will be her own.


    The thoughts in my mind turned randomly. At the intersection, the red light jumped and turned green. When Li Chenxi was about to drive through the intersection naturally, a child''s voice suddenly came from behind¡ª¡ª


    "Be careful, uncle, there''s a dog!"


    Li Chenxi was startled and his thoughts turned. Just in front of the car, a furry shadow jumped up.


    The violent braking sound broke the tranquility of the clear sky, and the whole driveway became quiet. Fortunately, Li Chenxi had a seat belt and his body was fixed on the seat, which was no big problem.


    But when he recovered, he immediately turned around and found that the two children who had been sitting in the back seat were staggering, looking a little... Strange.


    "Xi Xi, DIU DIU, how are you?" He subconsciously exclaimed, immediately untied his seat belt, got out of the car, opened the rear door and checked the situation of the two children.

 Chapter 462

    As soon as the rear door was opened, a small figure rushed down from the car.


    Before Li Chenxi noticed, the little figure slipped away from him and ran straight to the front of the car.


    He looked in surprise and then looked into the car. DIU DIU slowly got up on the rear seat, rubbed his small head, looked at Li Chenxi and said, "uncle, I''m fine..."


    It was only when he lost his words that he found that Xi Xi was missing.


    After he got out of the car, he looked at the front of the car like Li Chenxi, hugged the small teddy, carefully touched the dog''s head, as if he were checking whether the dog was hurt.


    Until the dog''s owner came panting from a distance. Seeing this picture, he seemed to have guessed something. He hurried forward to apologize, "I''m so sorry, my flower roll is too naughty! Hit you? Were you hurt?"


    The young girl was very polite and hurriedly bent over didi and Xixi to check back and forth. After making sure that the children were not hurt, she was a little relieved.


    Then, the young girl tied the traction rope and the dog''s collar again. She straightened up and looked at Li Chenxi. "I''m so sorry to disturb you! I''ll look after the dog next time!"


    Li Chenxi whispered "it''s okay" and then led the two children to the car. He just looked at Xi Xi and seemed to be reluctant to give up.


    He finally got back into the car. He looked at his daughter through the rearview mirror and thought, "Xi Xi likes dogs? Shall I buy one for you next time?"


    Xi Xi was stunned. Almost subconsciously, he had to say "good". When his voice was almost out, he thought of something. His small hand covered his mouth, just nodded and said nothing.


    But every move fell into Li Chenxi''s eyes. Is the child


    ¡­¡­


    Lin house.


    Because chairman Lin had just died of illness in the morning, relatives and friends at home came one after another to offer all kinds of condolences, but more importantly, they also had their confidants. Most importantly, they all wanted to inquire about the will.


    The arrival of Shu Yao obviously exceeded Lin Mobai''s expectation.


    On the contrary, Lin Jingshu smiled knowingly as soon as she saw her, and then ordered the housekeeper to take her upstairs to the study.


    Lin Mobai has been busy in his study dealing with funerals and other matters. He is almost busy.


    He was obviously surprised at the sight of Shu Yu.


    In response, he hurried to her, "Why are you here?"


    "Nothing, just thinking that I should come here at this time, so..." before he finished, Lin Mobai hugged her in his arms and held her tightly for fear that he would leave the next second.


    Shu Yao didn''t refuse, so he let him hold himself like this.


    After a long time, he slowly let go. It seems that his mood has recovered a lot. He said in a slightly heavy tone, "I''m sorry, I''ve lost my temper!"


    "It''s okay." As soon as she smiled, they had known each other for so many years and didn''t know him?


    Although Lin Mobai didn''t say anything, chairman Lin''s death is his father after all. May it not be sad at all?


    But he is a man, the only man in the Lin family, and the only candidate who will inherit all his family assets. In the face of the Lin Group in danger and those ambitious directors and relatives, the only thing he can do is to bear it, restrain himself and deal with everything as soon as possible.


    People under heavy pressure, no matter how good their control ability is, their emotions are easy to collapse.


    Shu Yao doesn''t know what she can do, but the simplest company may be the best.


    "Thank you for coming, Shu Yao, thank you." He held her hand, and the thousands of words in his eyes finally condensed into one sentence.


    She smiled indifferently, "I know you''re busy. Don''t think about me. Just be busy."


    Lin Mo Bai nodded and took her hand to the desk. He still has a lot to deal with. Lin''s family is a big family, and Chairman Lin is the master and center of Lin''s family for decades. After his death, not only the funeral, but also various matters should be handled one by one.


    The word "busy" can''t completely cover it.


    As an outsider, Shu Yao has no right to interfere. What she can do is to stay with her, give advice and occasionally give her own reference.


    For example, she will give her best opinions on the layout and arrangement of funerals, selected restaurants and hotels, funeral customs and other topics that will not cause misunderstanding.


    Clinker, I do not know how long, but downstairs into a pot of porridge.


    Chairman Lin left in a hurry. Although the will had already been made, many relatives and covetous directors had long spied on Lin''s power and didn''t want to support Lin Mobai. Although the lawyer didn''t mention the will, most people had already guessed the result.


    This dispute seems to be coming to an end. The wishes of many relatives are empty, and the rest is for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    They pointed the signs to Lin Jingshu. All kinds of words kept coming out. Although Lin Jingshu endured again and again, she couldn''t resist the large number of these people. Finally, there was a quarrel.


    Hearing the sound, Lin Mobai hurried downstairs and stopped it in time. Looking at the messy scene full of people, and then looking at the last picture of his father just hung on the wall, his heartache anger lit up in an instant.


    "My father has just passed away, and the will has not been made public. What reasons and excuses do you have for fooling around here!"


    Watching him suddenly get angry, everyone also kept silent. The chaotic scene slowly quieted down. With the guests leaving one by one, the huge residence felt empty.


    Lin Mo''s heart trembled and sighed helplessly. He really didn''t know whether he could have the courage to support this mess.


    After comforting Lin Jingshu, he took Shu Yao upstairs and closed the study door, he said, "sometimes, it''s not easy to think about my sister..."


    People who know about the Lin family know that Chairman Lin''s health has not been very good in recent years. Lin Jingshu has been taking care of the size of the Lin family company. She handles such a big mess in an orderly manner. People admire her strength and courage.


    "In fact, all this should have been her..." he stood by the French window, and all kinds of tastes surged and condensed in the bottom of his heart for a moment.


    Shu Yao looked at the back of the man in front of her and felt that the back was particularly lonely. For a moment, the clear beautiful eyes gradually sank.


    On the other side of the city, in the amusement park, Li Chenxi is being dragged to the roller coaster by two children.


    He looked up, looked at the sign on one side, and then squatted down helplessly, "no, you''re too young to play this! Go, go there, uncle, take you to play the merry go round! Or swing..."


    Before he finished, he saw Xi Xi''s disdainful eyes. By the way, his little face showed endless lovelessness.


    He frowned, "Xi Xi, do you want to play this very much?"


    Xi Xi nodded, but shook her head again.


    In this way, he was embarrassed.


    "What does that mean?" Li Chenxi doesn''t understand.


    The little girl didn''t speak, and her two big eyes looked at him for a moment. Her white and tender little face, cute appearance, almost melted his heart.


    He sighed and looked like a little adult, "Hey, uncle, Xi Xi means to let you play the roller coaster!"


    "What?" Li Chenxi frowned, "me?"


    Xi Xi immediately nodded.


    DIU DIU explained, "Xi Xi and I are here to watch you play. Go!"


    "Ah?" Li Chenxi was completely stunned and let him play. The two children were watching below?


    Is that all right?


    Looking at the place where Li Chenxi didn''t move for a long time, he tilted his head in doubt and said, "uncle, what''s the matter? Are you afraid of heights?"


    He looked down at the two little guys and rubbed their big soft hands on the child''s head. At such a young age, he knew how to be afraid of heights.


    "Uncle is not afraid of heights, OK! Promise you, I''ll play, but you two should be good, right here, don''t walk around!" He kept reminding, but he was still a little worried.

 Chapter 463

    Li Chenxi had a feeling that life was like a year after playing in the playground with two children all morning.


    No, it''s not living, but every minute seems like centuries of long suffering.


    It''s not the first time to be a father in my life, but I feel that two children are so difficult to take for the first time! There is also his daughter. Looking at the little girl sitting on the swing and eating ice cream, he really wants to do DNA and identify whether it is his own?


    Since arriving at the amusement park, roller coasters, Ferris wheels, pirate ships, bouncing jumpers, roller coasters, rocket people... Almost all projects with high difficulty coefficient that are not allowed to be played by children under the age of 15, both children let him play, and the children stood below to watch.


    And more than once.


    In particular, the roller coaster is the largest amusement park in city A. the roller coaster also has the highest difficulty coefficient in China. When it rises to the top, it can reach more than hundreds of meters. It''s really thrilling.


    When Xi Xi watched so many people scream on it, she could not help giggling. She felt that she didn''t have back pain when standing. Moreover, the little girl was very obsessed with the project. She asked Li Chenxi to try it again and again, and she watched it below.


    Overall, he felt as if he had become a child and was brought to play by two imps.


    He is really tired.


    I feel more tired than working in the company all day. Look at these two little devils. They are completely energetic. Xi Xi has a big SpongeBob balloon tied to his hand and swings around on the swing.


    One side of DIU DIU sat on the other swing and played with her.


    Li Chenxi sat down tired, drank some water, looked at the two children, "are you hungry? Take you to eat, okay?"


    Xi Xi is still obsessed with many projects in the amusement park. Her bright eyes are full of expectations.


    He can only go over very quickly, hold the little girl in his arms and coax him to say, "if we continue to play, we can''t play alone. Let''s choose some to play together, okay?"


    Xi Xi looked at him. His eyes seemed to say such words. It was fun not to watch him play alone.


    Yeah, it''s not fun to play with him, is it!


    This girl, is she her own? Why did she like Keng dad so much since she was a child?!


    Fortunately, there was another DIU. After Li Chenxi and DIU lobbied hard, Xi Xi finally agreed. He took his two children to choose some simple amusement projects to play with the children.


    Such as bumper cars, carousels and other simple, not very dangerous, but also suitable for project activities for children of several years old.


    After the amusement park, he took his two children to the aquarium in the afternoon and looked at the colorful world covered by the sea, all kinds of animals and dazzling.


    This is a place that many children like. Xi Xi and DIU DIU are no exception. He carefully explained each animal to the two children, "DIU DIU, Xi Xi, you see, this is an eel, this is a tongue fish, and this..."


    Before he finished, Didi said, "uncle, you''re wrong. It''s not a Monopterus, but a sparrow eel. Although it''s similar in size, there''s still a very obvious difference. In addition, it''s a giant bone tongue fish."


    Li Chenxi looked at the little boy in front of him. He was five years old. He was not tall, but he looked very good. His white skin, big eyes and black pupils were as bright as obsidian.


    "Uncle, look here, this is the red dragon, the koi over there, and the koi over here..."


    DIU DIU ran to the other side in three or two steps and pointed to the fish in the big pool. "This is snapper. If sashimi is delicious!"


    As soon as he heard that he could eat, Xi Xi immediately showed a bright light in his eyes.


    DIU DIU took her hand and explained the small fish next to her. As he spoke, he looked at Li Chenxi as if he were also introducing it to him.


    Most importantly, Li Chenxi noticed that the child didn''t look at the atlas over there. He was completely identified by himself. Even he was easy to recognize so many marine species, but the child


    "DIU DIU, how do you know so many fish?" He asked curiously.


    DIU DIU said, "I saw it when I was reading!"


    "Reading?"


    The child nodded, "yes, once my adopted parents happened to work in the municipal library. When they went to work, they took me with them. I was idle and bored, so I turned the book..."


    Li Chenxi was stunned. "They took you to the library..."


    "Well, I read very fast. I''ve read almost half of the books! Uncle, I can tell you what you want to know in the future!" Didi smiled and saw strange things again. He immediately pulled Xi Xi and ran over.


    Looking at the back of the two children running away happily, Li Chenxi couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. A child just about five years old is less than six years old. He has read more than half of the books in the municipal library?!


    If this is true and seems to be true, then the child''s IQ


    For a moment, he was suddenly a little curious about the identity of DIU DIU''s biological parents. Who can inherit such a good gene on his children? It''s a magic power!


    However, how can I always feel that from this point of view, it is a bit like Li Zheng in those days?


    Is it an illusion?


    Maybe.


    After coming out of the aquarium, seeing that it was still early, Didi suggested going to the science and Technology Museum. Xi Xi also agreed very much.


    As a result, Li Chenxi drove with his two children to the science and Technology Museum.


    Looking at the dazzling scientific and technological exhibits, because it''s almost time to get off work, many commentators are not at the scene, only a few sporadic people are lost, and they pay close attention to several robots.


    "Sister, can you tell me about this robot?" DIU DIU immediately ran to a young big sister, took her skirt and looked at each other with beautiful big eyes.


    The eldest sister was immediately captured by the child and lost her resistance. She carefully introduced the robot to Didi.


    But a moment later, Didi asked a few questions.


    A few seemingly simple questions covered all the high-end technical problems of robots. The commentators were stunned by the passage of some English words.


    The young woman looked at Li Chenxi on one side and said, "little brother, wait a minute. I''ll call Li Gong over..."


    In this way, an engineer called another engineer and talked with didi for nearly two hours about the various structures of these latest robots and future research and development.


    Even after the off-duty time, the two engineers didn''t show any sign of wanting to leave, and said, "little brother, you''re so smart! We didn''t think of these problems!"


    DIU DIU scratched his head modestly, "I just said that, uncle, you are still great. You can develop such a good robot..."


    Li Chenxi, standing on one side, was completely shocked when he looked at him. This child is really amazing again and again.


    Even Li Zheng is not smart enough. He is really a child prodigy.


    But no matter how nervous, Xi Xi was tired of playing and felt hungry. He immediately ran over and pulled DIU DIU''s little arm. DIU DIU immediately put away all his curiosity and said politely to the two uncles, "sorry, uncles have bothered you for so long. My sister is hungry. I want to go back with her!"


    "Children, you are not only smart, but also sensible. You hurt your sister so much!" One of the men couldn''t help praising.


    Didi didi smiled shyly, "I''m a brother. Shouldn''t I hurt my sister? Besides, I have only one sister!"


    He said and waved to the two men.


    The two uncles also had a very good impression of him and waved goodbye.


    Didi didi took Xi Xi''s little hand and came to Li Chenxi again. "Uncle, I''ve been waiting for a long time. Let''s go home!"


    Looking at the child''s sensible appearance, he couldn''t help pulling his lips and laughing. Finally, he understood why Shu Yao insisted on adopting him. The child was really different.

 Chapter 464

    In the evening, Shu Yao waited at the door of the hotel for more than an hour. Finally, she didn''t wait for Rolls Royce coming slowly, nor did she wait for any vehicles. On the contrary, she only waited for his figure under the night.


    Far away, a man, followed by a small figure, a handsome man with a little girl on his back.


    Coming from there, the backlight figure, still hard to hide the heroic spirit of the whole body, is incomparably dazzling.


    Shu Yao quickly walked a few steps and saw Xi Xi on his back. She had fallen asleep. The little girl slept soundly, and her quiet sleeping face was more lovely.


    She wanted to reach out to her daughter next, but Li Chenxi stopped her. He said softly, "forget it, don''t wake her up!"


    In this way, Shu Yao can only give up. He just looks at his face and has to say, "you really spoil the child!"


    "No way, my daughter!" Li Chenxi smiled clearly.


    She looked at xiaodiu again. She was also a little tired. She couldn''t help but bend down and directly picked him up. "DIU DIU is also tired! Come on, aunt!"


    DIU DIU was embarrassed, but he was very pleased to ring her neck and lean against her arms, "aunt, it''s good!"


    "Tell aunt, where did you all go today? Why did you go so long?"


    DIU DIU said several places, but Shu Yao was surprised, "have you been to so many places!"


    Li Shen sighed as he walked along the stream, so he should be the most tired person after a whole day.


    From the amusement park to the aquarium and the science and Technology Museum, he accompanied the children to three restaurants on the way and was taken care of by the baby daughter. Even at night, he wanted to drive back, but he fell asleep on him.


    You know, this little girl almost never gets close to him. It''s a good chance to rely on him.


    Li Chenxi carefully hugged his daughter. Just about to drive, the little girl disagreed and hummed slightly to protest.


    Finally, under DIU DIU''s proposal, he can only lead DIU DIU and carry his daughter from the science and Technology Museum to the hotel step by step.


    I walked for more than three hours!


    Li Chenxi won''t be so tired even if he works for two or three days. It seems that looking after children is also a kind of physical work, and it''s very arduous.


    Put Xi Xi gently on the bed, cover the quilt, and Shu Yao led him to wash as soon as possible, and then go to bed.


    Li Chenxi finally got free, leaned on the sofa and yawned tired.


    Shu Yao poured him a cup of coffee and delivered it to his hand, but he didn''t receive the coffee. On the contrary, as soon as he fished out his long arm, he took her arm and directly dragged the woman into his arms, "how''s your side today?"


    "Not very good, Lin''s side, you can imagine!" She said.


    Li Chenxi pressed her head and let her lean on her shoulder. Then, the slender hand gently massaged her legs, "that must be very tired! Will you go tomorrow?"


    "It depends! Mo Bai is not so fragile. It will be fine." She also thought carefully. After all, she is an outsider for Lin Shi. There is no need to get involved too deeply, especially at this juncture, so as not to add unnecessary right and wrong to Lin Mobai.


    Li Chenxi said, "that''s right. On the day of Lin''s funeral, I''ll go too. It''s estimated that it won''t be too calm that day."


    "Yes, it''s all like this now, not to mention the funeral day. Once the will is announced, it will inevitably lead to a riot..." she leaned back on the sofa.


    People can never escape all kinds of temptations, especially money and fame.


    But in the end, we can''t escape the natural law of birth, old age and death. The four words "carefree and happy" are regarded by many people as the bubble of fantasy. The simplest thing has become the most difficult luxury.


    In this way, people are really the saddest species.


    Shu Yao pushed away the mess in her head as soon as possible, stopped his massage hand and said, "you''ve been tired all day. Go back and have a rest!"


    "You want to drive me away so soon?" He was lazy, holding her in his long arm, and his deep eyes were full of meaning.


    Facing his eyes, Shu Yao immediately guessed what he wanted to do and hurriedly stopped, "it''s really late. Go back quickly!"


    Next, another sentence immediately blocked his words and completely dispelled his floating mind¡ª¡ª


    "Isn''t that what you said? After returning home, many things are different from those at that time. Don''t forget that you still have a beautiful fiancee! How can you let her stay alone for too long?"


    Although it''s true to say so, it just comes out of Shu Yao''s mouth. How can he listen sour?


    Li Chenxi frowned, "what''s the meaning of keeping an empty house alone? When did I live with her?"


    Never, okay!


    There was some doubt in her eyes, "no?"


    Then, she took it out of his arms and moved aside in an evasive way, "even if you live together, it''s nothing! I won''t have an opinion. It''s all your private life. No one can interfere!"


    The more you hear this, the more sour it becomes.


    "Never lived together! It''s not what you think." He had to explain, "no woman has lived in Li house since you left!"


    "Ah?" Shu Yu was more skeptical.


    He was serious, "really!"


    Before Li Zheng was unconscious, although he lived with Jiang Wenyi, he obviously interfered with Li Chenxi''s private life. He is absolutely forbidden to have excessive contact with any opposite sex, and will not allow other women to stay in Li''s house.


    That boy, except Shu Yao, would never accept any woman as his stepmother, let alone give other women a chance.


    Even Han Cailing, who tried to please Li Zheng, was rejected by the children disdainfully.


    Shu Yao left her mouth. "The nanny is not a woman? The housekeeper is not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked at her. "Are you deliberately sophistry? Or skin?"


    "Anyway, it''s really late. Go back quickly!" Shu Yao hurriedly stood up and pulled his arm out.


    Li Chenxi sat there and made it clear that he didn''t want to leave. Shu Yao didn''t really pull hard. He just pretended and said, "go back! It''s too late. You''ll still work tomorrow!"


    "If you have something else to do tomorrow, I can not go to work." He said.


    "So sweet?" Shu Yao thought, "if there is no accident, I should be all right. Tomorrow I will take the children to live at home!"


    He smiled and wanted to say something, but his mobile phone suddenly rang out of time.


    This special ring tone, even if he doesn''t look at the incoming call, he knows who it is.


    The noisy phone rang endlessly.


    He didn''t take out his cell phone or answer it in a hurry.


    Shu Yao stood beside him. From the moment the mobile phone rang, he let go of his hand. He just waited. Seeing that he didn''t answer, he seemed to guess who called.


    For a long time, she slowly walked to one side and sat down. She said indifferently, "Xi Xi is willing to get close to you, which means she finally accepts you a little bit!"


    Li Chenxi nodded, "yes, I''m very happy. The little girl is finally willing to accept me."


    The ringing of the phone continued, and the ringing song seemed to become the background music of the two.


    "In fact, she can talk, and she always talks to DIU..."


    As soon as Shu Yao spoke, Li Chenxi looked up at her in shock, "you know?"


    He also realized it unconsciously today. Xi Xi almost blurted out what he thought, and subconsciously shut up.


    She just couldn''t help laughing. "They all said that it was my child born in October. Don''t I understand what character?"


    Even if DIU DIU is smart, if Xi Xi doesn''t speak all the time, how can he completely guess her mind? Both are just children.


    Although Shu Yao is not sure why the little girl is unwilling to talk to them, there should be a reason! It may be a knot. Slowly, it can be resolved one day.


    "If one day, when she is willing to call you dad, Li Chenxi, I hope you don''t hurt her."


    She looked at him, her deep eyes and words covered too much content.


    Shu Yao doesn''t mind how he treats himself, even if it''s playfulness, deception, or empathy. She can understand and even tolerate it, but only one thing, don''t hurt her daughter.


    Now, this is her last bottom line.

 Chapter 465

    "I don''t mind what you have done to me. Really, as long as you don''t hurt Xi Xi, I can accept anything in the future."


    When she looked up at him, she added, "and you don''t need to explain anything to me, whether you believe it or something else."


    Suddenly, a complex feeling blocked Li Chenxi''s heart and completely blocked his words if he wanted to exit.


    He looked at her with awe inspiring eyes. A woman was disappointed with a man to what extent before she said such words.


    As long as you don''t hurt your daughter.


    She can accept anything else.


    In other words, even if he lied to her and played with her feelings, she could be indifferent?


    Is this disappointment or complete distrust of him


    Li Chenxi didn''t want to think any more. He just stood up, took out his cell phone from his trouser pocket, hung up his cell phone, completely isolated the noisy bell, then directly muted his cell phone, held her hand, and his deep eyes met her eyes.


    "Shu Yao, no matter what I say or do now, you may not understand, so the only thing I can promise you is the problem of Xi Xi. Don''t worry, you will never!"


    Besides, he doesn''t want to make any promises.


    The tone is good. It''s better to prove and express it with practical actions.


    Finally, he pulled her and held her in his arms. "Trust me! You''ll understand later."


    There are some things that he can''t tell her completely right away, but as long as she is willing to believe him, slowly, one day he will deal with everything and let her know what he is doing for.


    After leaving the hotel, Li Chenxi took out his mobile phone and looked at several missed calls on it. His irritable eyebrows were screwed together.


    The call was not dialed back or muted.


    Just called a taxi and went to the science and Technology Museum to pick up the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs of Han''s group, Han Cailing sat in the car, holding her mobile phone and looking sad. She couldn''t get through several calls. Looking at the dark night outside the window, she was in a mess.


    Guo Lin''s voice sounded in her ear at the right time¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Han, today, Mr. Li took his two children to the amusement park and the aquarium. He spent the whole day with his two children."


    The man who always put his work first unconditionally gave up a whole day just to accompany his two children?


    "Today is the weekend. The kindergarten is on holiday, and Chairman Lin passed away. Shu Yao should be with Lin Mobai too! So the two children are left unattended, and Dong Li..."


    Guo Lin lengthened her voice and noticed Han Cailing''s unpredictable expression, which was very obvious.


    She firmly grasped the phone in her hand and Shu Yao went to accompany Lin Mobai. Li Chenxi was indifferent? And generous to help her take care of her children?


    It seems to see the suspicion in Han Cailing''s heart. Guo Lin said, "Dong Li chose to take care of the two children at this time, which created an opportunity for Lin Mobai and Shu Yao. Maybe you can see that Dong Li really gave up his heart to that woman!"


    "Has he really given up?" Han Cailing doesn''t believe it. How does it feel? It seems that he completely stopped thinking about Shu Yao overnight. Although it is very beneficial to her, is it a little strange to be so hasty and sudden?


    "Mr. Han, don''t worry, I will continue to help you pay attention." Guo Lin said.


    Han Cailing nodded happily, "well, you can do things for me so carefully..."


    "As you said, Han is always my great benefactor. No matter what he does for you, he should do it. However, in contrast, if Li Dong really gives up his heart to that woman and promotes Lin Mobai and Shu Yu, it is also a good thing for you!"


    Thinking so, Han Cailing''s red lips slightly hooked, "if it''s true, it''s OK!"


    "Just one thing, Mr. Han, anyway, she is not only Li Dong''s ex-wife, but also a daughter around her!"


    Guo Lin''s words indirectly reminded Han Cailing.


    Xi Xi''s existence is an invisible threat to her present and future.


    Although Li Zheng was unconscious, fortunately, the custody was in Li Chenxi''s hands, but the little girl became the reason and excuse for their endless contact.


    "President Han, if there are children between his ex husband and ex-wife, this kind of thing is well known. Besides, Dong Li is such a serious and responsible man. He can''t never ignore their mother and daughter. Then..."


    Guo Lin also had some difficulties. After thinking about it, she suddenly raised her eyebrow, "it''s better to cut the mess with a quick knife and deal with it as soon as possible, so as to avoid future trouble!"


    "You mean..." Han Cailing looked at her.


    In the same sight, they seem to know the plan they are going to take.


    But Han Cailing was still worried, "lumen failed to deal with that woman last time. In case he missed again, it would be too passive for us!"


    "Don''t worry! Shu Yu is an adult after all. With good luck, she has a stronger desire to survive. Xi Xi is just a five-year-old child. No matter how powerful, she is still a child and won''t take much trouble!" Guo Lin is very sure.


    Han Cailing sighed, "OK! It''s up to you. Find your own chance!"


    Guo Lin nodded, "OK, don''t worry, I will handle it!"


    When I drove back to Han''s house, I saw the black Rolls Royce parked outside the villa and the tall figure standing beside the car.


    Han Cailing, who was still sitting in the car, recognized the figure at a glance and stopped the car by the side of the road.


    When he pushed the door down, the man heard something and turned around.


    She trotted over in three or two steps. Han Cailing looked at him. The delicate outline of the woman under the street lamp was charming and moving.


    "Chenxi, why are you waiting here? Why didn''t you go in?" Jiao Didi''s voice is more like the sound of a natural piano, like an angel playing, so pleasant.


    He looked at her with low eyes and gently brushed his fingers across the woman''s cheek. "Here, you can wait until you come back."


    With his mellow voice, handsome face, clear and meaningful eyebrows and bright deep eyes, he looked at the man in front of him. Han Cailing fell into them and stepped forward to embrace him in his generous arms, "Chenxi, it''s very kind of you!"


    "Just now you called me and thought you would see it soon, so you didn''t answer." He gave a faint explanation.


    She shook her head slightly, "it''s all right. I just want to ask if you''re working. If necessary, I''ll buy you supper."


    He said, "I''m not in the company today. I took my two children to the playground for a day."


    Han Cailing was stunned at the bottom of her heart. She thought he would cheat herself. Unexpectedly, she said it directly.


    Li Chenxi looked at her. "Do you mind? Anyway, I''m Xi''s father."


    Han Cailing quickly grinned and swept away the haze from her eyes. "Why should I mind? Would I be jealous with two five-year-old children? Chenxi, you underestimate me!"


    He also smiled and gently rubbed her head with his big hand. With the strength on his arm, he pushed Han Cailing into the shadow of the flowers on one side, whispered her name "Cailing", leaned down and kissed her on her forehead.


    The word Cailing comes from his mouth and is always different from others. He likes to lengthen the second syllable and finish it quickly, just like soft on the tip of his tongue. The little joy is like the waves in the blue sea.


    Slender jade like fingers stroked her lips. The evil smile set off the outline of a man''s heroism. "Children are children, feelings are feelings. You know I can distinguish them."


    The shadow of the flowers was heavy. Under the dark color, Han Cailing''s cheek was slightly red, and she pursed her lips shyly, "seriously?"


    "Of course!" He put his arms around her and put the woman in his arms, gently on his arms, as if he were afraid of hurting her.


    Han Cailing''s mind is wandering. She can''t imagine that he is gentle and elegant in ordinary days. Up to now, he will also have a romantic and gentle side. At this time, he should really fall in love with himself?


    Well, it should be.

 Chapter 466

    The days are still passing day by day. Shu Yao gives consideration to work and taking care of children. The treatment is orderly, plain and simple.


    That day, Shu Yao heard a noise outside in her office. She happened to go to the finance department to get a document. As soon as she stepped out of the office, she heard a soft female voice spread to her ears.


    "Ouch, Mr. Shu, I''m going to find you!"


    She looked up. It was Lin WANYING, several subordinates around her, and Han Cailing who didn''t know when to come here.


    Shu Yao politely said hello, and then Han Cailing hurriedly handed her a gift box, "Shu Yao, this is for you!"


    "What?" She was slightly stunned and looked at the small gift box in her hand. It was not big, but it was very exquisite.


    Han Cailing explained, "it''s a small gift. I went to Paris with Chenxi a few days ago. He chose it when shopping with me. He hasn''t made time to send it."


    The last time Li Chenxi sent her back to city a and immediately turned around and flew back to Paris.


    Inexplicably, Shu Yu only felt a little tight in her heart.


    Lin WANYING, who was standing at the same time, said, "this time it''s a small gift. Next time, will you give wedding candy?"


    As soon as she said this, Han Cailing immediately showed a bright smile, "almost! This time she has ordered the wedding dress and dress. Chenxi said that there are still some things to prepare before the wedding. When they are ready, they will fix the date."


    "Wow, it''s really exciting!" Lin WANYING spoke strangely. However, Yu Guang glanced at Shu Yu and said, "when I said this, I suddenly remembered that President Shu didn''t seem to have held a wedding when he married director Li?"


    Lin WANYING''s little secretary was very observant and hurriedly added, "yes, but it was many years ago!"


    "So, this time, isn''t it equivalent to Li Dong''s wedding for the first time? It must be an unprecedented scene. Cailing, you can rest assured that Meimei will be the bride!" Lin WANYING said.


    Han Cailing''s red lips are enchanting. "I''m also looking forward to it! After all, this wedding was planned by Chenxi alone. He was worried that I was tired and wouldn''t let me intervene!"


    "It seems that Li Dong really loves his wife! However, this thing is also divided into people. It seems that Li Dong was not so meticulous and considerate when he treated president Shu''s ex-wife!"


    Lin WANYING sneered, hitting Shu Yu word by word, with clear hostility.


    It''s said that three women make a play.


    There are really three women now.


    It''s just that Shu Yao doesn''t want to cooperate with the performance. She just shrugs unnecessarily. "At this point, President Han is indeed the love of Li Dong. It''s really enviable that a man can do everything for women willingly, but congratulations and blessings!"


    After saying that, with an indifferent smile, Shu Yao turned and left the place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    Lin WANYING behind her stared at her back, snorted coldly, and then said to Han Cailing, "President Han, you will soon become Mrs. Li. If there is any benefit in the future, don''t forget our old friends!"


    "That''s for sure." Han Cailing replied with a smile.


    Lin WANYING said, "in that case, isn''t Han always going to work hard on Dong Li''s side for the cooperation between Jushi and Li?"


    Referring to this matter, Han Cailing''s face changed slightly.


    She mentioned the cooperation between Jushi and Li Chenxi more than once, but she was rejected every time.


    Now, it''s not far from the long-awaited wedding. At this time, she doesn''t want to take risks, and she doesn''t want to mess up her dream plan for many years because of these things!


    "The future of cooperation is long. Why should Vice President Lin be in a hurry for a while? Take your time, and the fine water can flow long, can''t it?" Han Cailing''s gentle voice seemed to indicate something.


    Looking at her confident eyes, Lin WANYING also became a ghost and believed, "well, that''s right!"


    The other side of the city.


    Mo Wan sat in Lin Wei''s law firm, drinking coffee with a sad face and sighing repeatedly.


    "Well, don''t sigh. The DNA identification you took can''t have any legal effect at all. Let''s think of other ways!" Lin Wei said aside.


    Mo wanwan took the appraisal certificate on the table and sighed again, "what else can I do? Otherwise, I''ll ask didi to help me get some Charlie''s hair and do another appraisal?"


    "That''s not good! DIU DIU is only a five-year-old child. If you let the other party know and you instigate a five-year-old child, it''s a big crime!" Lin Wei reminded her.


    "But what else can I do? Even if I run directly to Han Cailing, she won''t admit it!" Mo was at a loss. After she got the appraisal book, she thought about it day and night. How to get Charlie back from Han Cailing?


    Lin Wei said, "I checked for you, Han Charlie, five years old. He has a detailed birth date and hospital in registered residence and archives. Are you sure?"


    Mo Wan looked at her, "what do you mean?"


    "I also investigated Han Cailing. Five years ago, she was pregnant and had a child in the United States. So, either you made a mistake, or if Charlie was the baby boy who was taken away, where did Han Cailing''s child go?"


    Lin Wei feels strange. She has been a lawyer for so many years. Whether acting or helping, she focuses on evidence. Otherwise, she just guesses out of thin air and has no legal effect.


    Mo wanwan questioned, "Han Cailing also had a child? Five years ago?"


    Lin Wei nodded, "yes, it''s easy to find..."


    She said that she handed Mo wanwan the previously found information about the admission certificate of the hospital in the United States five years ago and the pregnancy test and birth operation.


    After a general look, Mo was stunned, "ah... Yes, it seems that there is a real problem!"


    "You want to help Shu Yao get her child back. Your original intention and intention are good, but later, you should make sure that what you find is the truth before you can tell Shu Yao."


    Otherwise, the disappointment of arousing hope again and again and watching it burst is the most hurtful.


    This is also one reason why Lin Mobai and Mo wanwan chose to cheat Shu Yu after the boy was lost five years ago.


    Mo wanwan sighed, "OK! I''ll check again, do a DNA identification again, and make sure it''s better..."


    Lin Wei seemed to think of something and said, "the last appraisal you did was for didi to get the hair from Charlie, right?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "DIU DIU is just a five-year-old boy. Are you sure he won''t mix his hair?"


    Lin Wei just said that. She reminded her of what she thought. There was no malice, but she inadvertently woke up.


    "You''re right! How can I trust children in such things? I''ll do it myself!" Her fighting spirit soared in an instant, and she began to think about how to get close to Charlie, and then grab some hair from the child''s head


    "Do it yourself? You''re an adult. You want to pull the child''s hair? Don''t be late, you..."


    Lin Wei felt extremely absurd and wanted to stop, but Mo wanwan didn''t give her a chance. She didn''t know what she thought, so she immediately took her bag out of the office as soon as possible.


    "You..."


    Lin Wei stood awkwardly in place, staring at the door of the office that had just been closed, and frowned silently. She just hoped that Mo would not cause any trouble

 Chapter 467

    A few days later, on the day of the first snow in a city since the beginning of winter, Shu Yao, dressed in a solemn black dress and long coat, participated in the funeral of chairman Lin among countless guests.


    The Lin family held a low-key funeral and did not emphasize much pomp, but no matter how low-key, this is also the chairman of the Lin family. He has paid all his life for his family and medical career. His sudden death will inevitably attract widespread attention.


    So early in the morning, people in the media had been waiting for a long time, and almost no one from the business and political circles to the entertainment industry did not give Lin face and attended one after another and offered condolences.


    The original simple funeral eventually became extremely huge. From Lin''s old house to Lin''s ancestral house and cemetery in other counties, the funeral team was mighty and played sad tunes all the way, which surprised and surprised many people.


    It is said that no matter what happens before and after death, no matter how grand and grand the funeral is, how many people can be filial in the end?


    Looking at the countless Lin''s relatives, everyone has their own confidants. Although Shu Yao, as a bystander, feels a faint sense of crisis, not to mention Lin Jingshu''s sister and brother?


    Among the countless guests, she also saw Li Chenxi''s figure, a tall and handsome man, a black suit and black cashmere coat, a tall and straight body, clear, meaningful and stylish, which was extremely conspicuous at any time.


    But today he has a beautiful woman around him.


    Han Cailing stayed with Lin Jingshu and Lin Mobai all the time. Then he took Li Chenxi''s arm and turned aside.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end of the funeral, Shu Yao pretended to be a stranger and wandered among countless guests. After all, in addition to attending the funeral and seeing off chairman Lin on her last trip, what''s more important is that she wants to know the ownership of Lin''s new chairman. Lin Mobai has worked so hard for this for so long, and most people have been snooping on who has spent so long, This is the focus of everyone''s attention.


    At the end of the funeral, the wills of chairman Lin were made public one by one in the presence of all his relatives and Lin''s lawyers.


    In the video, old Lin clearly said, "because my eldest daughter Lin Jingshu is still young and incompetent, I will identify my second son Lin Mobai as my only successor. After my death, he will inherit everything of Lin and directly succeed to the post of executive chairman."


    As soon as the words fell, there was an uproar.


    In the midst of the surging voices, Shu Yu noticed that Lin Jingshu''s face was also a little ugly. She might never have thought that she would be so unbearable in her father''s eyes. The eight words "shallow seniority and insufficient ability" simply put everything she had paid for Lin''s family in vain. Could she be willing?


    The ensuing voices of discussion continued, and the relatives and directors there whispered to each other, expressing all kinds of dissatisfaction incisively and vividly.


    Lin Mobai turned a blind eye to this one after another discussion. His face was cold and his steps were steady step by step. He swept the audience and opened his clear voice. He announced in public, "from now on, I will be the new chairman of Lin, and I will live or die with Lin!"


    Many people in the audience were shocked and stunned, and the intricate expressions flashed on each face, while the on Shu Yao''s face was only a touch of comfort and an unexpected deep breath.


    Fortunately, all Lin Mobai''s efforts have not failed. As long as he can hold Lin''s house, it''s good!


    But inexplicably, surrounded by the surging crowd, she almost fell. Fortunately, a nearby force hit and directly surrounded her waist. She raised her head. It was Li Chenxi.


    "Be careful." His faint, soft voice was full of softness.


    She pulled her lower lip with a smile and said "thank you" casually. Then her eyes remained focused on the podium.


    Lin Mobai became the new chairman of the Lin family. There were a lot of media interviews and many family affairs waiting for him to take care of. In addition, during the period from the illness to the death of the old chairman of the Lin family, Lin''s riddled mess was waiting for him to clean up.


    But these Shu Yao didn''t worry. What really worried her was something else.


    Li Chenxi followed her line of sight and saw Lin Jingshu standing under the rostrum not far away. Her shocked thoughts still didn''t respond. Her indifferent face was like white paper. It looked like she had been hit a lot.


    "Are you worried about her?" He suddenly opened his mouth, and his low pronunciation was particularly pleasant to hear.


    Shu Yao raised her eyes and ran into his deep eyes. Unexpectedly, he knew her so well that he could immediately guess what he thought in his heart


    "Maybe I think too much!" She pretended to calm herself. Although she said so, she just noticed that Lin Jingshu''s face was changing rapidly. That feeling was clearly full of unwilling and repressed anger.


    If it were a small problem between their siblings at ordinary times, it would certainly not be much, but at this time, a little gap and crack may become a reason and opportunity for others to stir up discord.


    Shu Yao just hopes it''s her own illusion. I hope Lin''s side doesn''t happen again.


    "Shu Yao?"


    Han Cailing came from the side, took Li Chenxi''s arm and called her at the same time.


    Shu Yao looked at her and smiled modestly, "Miss Han."


    "Did you like the gift I brought you from Paris last time?" She asked suddenly.


    Suddenly mentioned at this time, Han Cailing certainly doesn''t just want to ask whether she likes it or not!


    Shu Yao slightly hooked her lips and immediately replied, "the gift is very chic. I can see that Dong Li and Miss Han are well intentioned. How can they not like it?"


    "If you like it, the next time Chenxi and I go somewhere else, we''ll bring you a gift back!"


    "Excuse me, Miss Han, it''s expensive!"


    Shu Yao talked indifferently and passed them with a smile on his face.


    After getting on the car, when Shu Yao started the car, Yu Guang glanced at the small ornaments on the car, which was also a gift given to her by Han Cailing from the company two days ago.


    A crystal ball with extremely exquisite shape. Inside is a small Cinderella without crystal shoes. The skirt on it is inlaid with broken diamonds. The cost is not cheap, but the moral


    Cinderella without crystal shoes will miss the encounter with the prince and lose all the beauty in the fairy tale.


    In the west, the beautiful crystal ball also represents what is expected but not available.


    Thinking about Han Cailing''s mood when she chose this for herself, Shu Yao couldn''t help but pull her lips and smile coldly. The woman''s heart is really terrible!


    Unexpectedly, I have nothing to spend on such things. Han Cailing, Han Cailing, in the end, is she idle? Or ulterior motives?


    Shu Yao doesn''t bother to think about it. She just looks at the ornament. She doesn''t believe in the strange forces and gods. It doesn''t matter. She can''t get the best, because she gets it, it''s not beautiful, isn''t it?


    Besides, she has already got some things. As for the future, who can calculate it accurately?


    On the way back to the company, Li Chenxi and Han Cailing also asked with great interest, "what did you send to Shu Yao?"


    "A little gift, something that girls will like!" She said simply.


    Then he looked at him sideways, "what''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll send a time bomb to scare your ex-wife?"


    He couldn''t help but curl his lips. "Even if it''s a time bomb, it can''t scare her!"


    He knows the mentality of that woman. How can it be easily crushed by others in a few words?


    Han Cailing smiled happily, "you still believe her!"


    "I don''t believe it, just understand it! Well, don''t talk about her..." he said faintly and focused on driving.


    When he returned to the company, many roads were congested and had to detour. When he happened to pass the food street, he deliberately stopped his car and went to yifuji''s house to buy egg tarts and cakes.


    Han Cailing didn''t say she wanted to eat, but when she passed by, she glanced at Yifu Ji.


    Before and after, she has been with him for many years. She can hardly tell how long it has been. From the original communication and breakup, to his marriage and divorce, and now, but on this day, she sat in the car and watched the tall figure step into Yifu Ji. For the first time, she realized that although he didn''t say anything, he must have her in his heart.

 Chapter 468

    Lin, the top pharmaceutical kingdom in China, should have inherited a son and a daughter of chairman Lin, but it was suddenly changed. The most popular Miss Lin was suddenly expelled by Lin and became a complete stranger. No matter from which point of view, it is enough to make people speculate.


    However, this dispute soon evolved into the height of "son preference" and was debated by many people.


    But in any case, Lin Jingshu never thought that she would devote herself and try her best to help her brother to the top. In the end, her brother succeeded in the top, but she herself became a complete outsider.


    A few days after the funeral, Lin Jingshu didn''t see anyone. Many relatives and directors came to visit, but they were rejected by her. She just shut herself in the room and stared at the snow-white wall in a daze.


    Do you care about property?


    Or do you care about the differential treatment of your father?


    Or, I regret that I have paid and sacrificed for so many years, but I haven''t changed anything in the end


    Maybe all of them!


    After all, she is only a woman.


    In her thirties, she gave up the good time, fell in love, got married, set up a family and had children. She focused on the family business. Although she knew that the chairman of the board would sooner or later belong to her brother Lin Mobai, she didn''t think she would be kicked out completely as an outsider!


    Twenty minutes before the shareholders'' meeting, Lin Mobai finished washing in the private living room in the company''s office, looked in the mirror, fastened shirt buttons one by one, and then slowly put on a tie.


    The mobile phone kept shaking on the table. He didn''t care at all. What happened next was almost in his expectation. It can be said that this will be a protracted war, and every step in the future will be full of danger.


    Shu Yao sat quietly on one side of the sofa, elegantly overlapping her slender legs, looking at the men in suits and shoes here, and gradually floated in her mind the scene when Li Chenxi took over Li''s group for the first time.


    At that time, Grandma Li had just died. After the will was made public, she married him in accordance with the will.


    Almost the same. She stood aside and silently watched him dress up in his suit and shoes and ascend to the throne.


    In a flash, almost many years have passed.


    Things are different.


    At this time, she looked at the man in front of her and almost thought of the scenes of her childhood. Young Lin Mobai and her little brother next door often took her to catch butterflies and fly kites


    If only one could never grow up in his life.


    When I was a child, I wanted to spend time quickly and grow up quickly.


    When I really grow up, I hope time can be slower, not so fast


    What a contradiction.


    Lin Mobai handled it almost here. When he came over, he said, "I haven''t talked. What are you thinking?"


    She looked at his direction and held her cheek with one hand, "thinking about when I was a child, you took me to play nearby, and Shu Yuan..."


    "It''s been years, and now we''ve all grown up." They also have their own different responsibilities and lives. What they should face will face sooner or later.


    Lin Mobai walked over and stretched out his hand to pull her up. "Shu Yao, I''ll only ask you this question once, and I''ll never mention it again."


    She looked at him as if she had guessed what he wanted to ask, so she didn''t wait for him to open her mouth, but there was an indifferent smile on her lips.


    "Have you ever thought of marrying me?" He asked.


    Refined and cultured as like as two peas, the eyes of a gentle man, gentle and handsome, fair face, dark frame glasses, deep eyes, and deep vision, only contained two small ones, almost identical with childhood.


    Shu Yao also sighed slightly and replied solemnly, "I''ve thought about it more than once."


    Facing the man''s sight, she said, "I''m not a fool, and I don''t see through the world of mortals. Although in my heart, children always rank first, I don''t want to wrong myself. Maybe I haven''t considered the emotional problems in the future?"


    Now that she has considered it, Lin Mobai will always be her first choice.


    "When I divorced Li Chenxi, I thought that I would never marry again in my life. If I wanted to marry again, I would be better than him! And just right, you are the person who can surpass him." She said with a smile.


    Although the words are very moving, Lin Mobai is very pleased, but because she knows each other too well, the more she can say so, the more it represents... Impossible.


    Lin Mobai also slowly let go of his hand, "Shu Yao, it will be my regret in this life if I can''t marry you in this life!"


    "No, I should say that. I''m sorry I didn''t marry you." She said.


    It seems that they really know each other and have the same heart.


    Four eyes were opposite. For a long time, Shu Yao still slowly opened his mouth, "have you really thought about it? Do you want to do this?"


    Lin Mo Bai smiled and the sun shone brightly.


    "I just never thought that one day, it might end up... Completely contrary to my original idea."


    Lin Mobai never thought that one day, he would be worthy of everyone around him, but sorry for her.


    This has always been the love in his heart. He wants to give up all the women he wants to protect, but in the end, it runs counter to his own ideas.


    "You know, I won''t blame you, and I have no right to blame you, Mo Bai. As long as you are willing to make any choice, I support you!" Shu Yao''s steady eyes cheered him up secretly.


    Lin Mobai took a deep breath, stepped forward, spread his arms and held her in his arms. Thousands of words can''t offset the guilt and complexity in his heart. Time has changed. When they grow up, they are no longer children. They can act willfully and get everyone''s understanding.


    All adults should make their own choices.


    At the shareholders'' meeting, Lin Jingshu was also invited here. The atmosphere was tense, and almost everyone was divided into two factions.


    Lin Jingshu sat there quietly without saying a word.


    But his indifferent face and repressed anger had already explained everything. Lin Mobai looked at her and didn''t say anything.


    A shareholder was the first to bear the brunt and stood up directly. "As we all know, Lin has been taken care of by the dead old chairman and third master and the eldest lady for so many years. When the old chairman died, the position of chairman can only be selected between the third master and the eldest lady. Mo Bai, you are not suitable at all. Let him out as soon as possible!"


    "You''re just a doctor. Although your medical skills are exquisite, it doesn''t mean you can also become a good entrepreneur. Everything of Lin''s is in your hands. We don''t trust what we say!"


    As soon as the voice here fell, other shareholders catered to it one after another and rose up to accuse others. For a time, the atmosphere in the meeting room was chaotic and everything was said.


    The Third Master of the population is the third uncle of Lin Mobai and Lin Jingshu. He is also the holder of the largest number of Lin''s shares. He is an honorary deputy director with high power. He has always been ambitious and wants to take the huge Lin''s completely for himself.


    Lin Mobai quietly listened to what they said, looked at the chaos in front of him, glanced at the whole audience, got up without hesitation, and fired the two who had spoken before.


    Then, he looked at the crowd coldly and said again, "if anyone else doesn''t want to work under me, put it forward as soon as possible. It''s easy to go, don''t send it!"


    Suddenly, Lin Jingshu looked at him with awe inspiring eyes, some incredible.


    Then, several people got up and went out. Then, a few sporadic people also left the conference room.


    I don''t know how long later, as the meeting room finally quieted down, Lin Mobai glanced around and smiled.


    The rest of these people are the people who threatened Lin Jingshu in Laozi when their father was seriously ill. They are used to riding the rudder, stepping on the low and holding the high. They don''t care who is the master of Lin at all. They only care about the rights and interests in their hands.


    Choosing these people is the first step for him to consolidate and stand firm.


    In the end, Lin Jingshu couldn''t bear it. She suddenly stood up and looked at him. "Lin Mobai, this is what you should do first after taking office? Fire these old people who have made great contributions to Lin and the company? When did you become like this!"

 Chapter 469

    "Do you think this is my business mode or my personal principle, sister, don''t forget -"


    Lin Mobai lengthened his voice and glanced coldly at Lin Jingshu, "don''t forget, I''m the chairman of Lin''s company now!"


    In a few words, he completely blocked Lin Jingshu''s words before he waited for the exit. In an instant, the anger at the bottom of his heart reached the peak.


    Lin Mobai had no time to take care of her reaction. He just looked at everyone here and slowly opened his mouth, "first of all, I''m glad you can continue to stay here. I believe that under my leadership, Lin can create brilliance again!"


    Everyone here is smiling and showing kindness to Lin Mobai one after another.


    Once a gentleman and a courtier, the Lin family is about to usher in a change of Dynasty, and a reshuffle is also an inevitable situation.


    The third uncle who had been sitting there was always silent. He just looked at all this quietly, as if he were a child. He smiled with interest. After the meeting, he slowly paced to Lin Jingshu.


    "You should have expected such a day from the day you wholeheartedly prepared to support him!" The third uncle looked at her current situation and showed a pity in his eyes.


    Although Lin Jingshu is so, she will not be sympathized. She gathered the complexity of her eyes as soon as possible, swept the haze, and smiled politely. "Third uncle is serious. Anyway, I believe in Mo Bai. Besides, he is also the only man in my family. Isn''t it normal for the company to give him?"


    "Normal?" The third uncle smiled and repeated, looking at her deeply, "if you think it''s normal, then it''s normal!"


    Looking at the third uncle leaving, Lin Jingshu closed her eyes. Her painful heart was hard to hide. She managed to hold one side of the table and barely let her body stumble down.


    Shu Yu had not left when she came to the office.


    Pushing open the door, he saw the two people sitting on the sofa. Lin Jingshu was full of resentment and ignited in an instant. He didn''t wait for the attack, but he heard Lin Mobai say, "sister, are you here to ask questions now?"


    "Ask the teacher for guilt?" Lin Jingshu hummed coldly, staring at him in amazement, trying to see if there was anything hidden in her brother''s eyes, but she watched for a long time and still had nothing. What she saw was just extraordinary calm and incredible determination, which made her extremely cold.


    "I don''t care whether Lin is handed over to you or me. It''s just Mo Bai. You can''t dismiss so many directors! They are all meritorious to the company. Without them, Lin will be in the future..."


    Before Lin Jingshu finished, she was blocked by Lin Mobai again¡ª¡ª


    "Lin''s future, I has the final say."


    In a word, Lin Jingshu''s angry state of mind was like pouring cement and solidifying in an instant.


    Lin Mobai stood up and looked at her, "sister, in the future, your identity will only be Miss Lin. enjoy your life, travel, fall in love, and try what you didn''t do and want to do before, okay?"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Jingshu could not imagine that this sentence could be said from her own brother.


    She believed Lin Mobai so much and supported him unconditionally. Even in order to support him to become the chairman of the board, she didn''t hesitate to tear her face with all her relatives and consolidate her rights for him. In the end, she... Let him kick herself out?


    "Sister, the Lin family now is mine. Don''t you understand?" Lin Mobai said it clearly, and his indifferent look was clear on his cold face.


    Lin Jingshu stared at him, then raised her hand and slapped him in the face. Her excited voice trembled, "why did you let me leave? Don''t forget, I''m also a child of the Lin family, and I also have the right to inherit! Lin can have everything now, as well as my pay and sacrifice!"


    "Unless I am willing to leave, no one can drive me away!" Lin Jingshu bit her lower lip out of control.


    She didn''t want to believe what others said. She just made wedding clothes for others and devoted herself to her brother, but her brother was just a white eyed wolf. Even her father was the same. She was the one who served carefully in front of the hospital bed, but she turned around and didn''t mention anything to herself in her will.


    This is what a daughter pays for her family, her parents and her brother, but what does she get?


    She never wanted to believe, let alone think, but at this moment, Lin Mobai''s words and eyes made her unwilling to believe.


    From small to large, she came out of a womb. Why didn''t she see it? Lin Mobai was so cruel and heartless


    With a slap, she made a full effort to bleed the corners of Lin Mobai''s mouth. In fact, he could escape, but he didn''t. He just stood so straight and looked at her eyes. It was a kind of deep sadness. It seemed that the person who was really injured was the same as him.


    "Remember, you are just the chairman of Lin''s company. Lin still has half of me. You have no right to do anything to me before I don''t want to!" Lin Jingshu was almost completely disappointed in him, but what was more disappointed was her own heart.


    Up to now, she thought she could trust her brother and thought that all this was just her misunderstanding of him, but now it seems that it has become true.


    Lin Jingshu slammed the door angrily and left. The noise was loud. Lin Mobai turned around and wiped the blood on her lips. She looked at Shu Yu sadly, "Hey, let you laugh!"


    Shu Yao didn''t speak, sat on the sofa for a while, got up, went straight to the wine rack, took a bottle of red wine, opened it and poured two glasses.


    He handed him a cup and sat down again with a cup in his hand. "Since I have thought about it, I will be regretted. Anyway, I will take this step sooner or later."


    Lin Mobai drank the wine in his hand, put down the goblet and walked to the window.


    Shu Yao looks at him and doesn''t like to enjoy the scenery. He even feels that his back is incomparably lonely. Perhaps it must be difficult for him to make this choice psychologically!


    ¡­¡­


    The kindergarten is closed in the evening.


    Mo came to the school gate early and didi led Xi out. As soon as he saw her, he waved quickly, "aunt!"


    Then DIU DIU pulled Xi, ran a few steps and came to her, "aunt, why did you pick us up today?"


    "Well, your mother is busy!" Mo Wan is completely absent-minded. His eyes are still focused on other children, scanning one by one, looking for a familiar little figure.


    Finally, she saw Charlie in the crowd.


    Mo Wan''s eyes flashed, quickly waved to Charlie and walked quickly, "Charlie..."


    Charlie said hello to her politely, called "aunt" and walked past Mo Wan.


    Mo was stunned and turned around to see Li Chenxi.


    When the man got out of the car, Charlie rushed over, "uncle!"


    He naturally picked up Charlie, held Charlie''s small body in his powerful long arm, and whispered, "uncle will take you home today, okay?"


    Charlie nodded happily.


    Li Chenxi looked at Mo wanwan again. "Miss Mo, are you here to pick up DIU and Xi?"


    "... yes!" Mo Wan''s attention was on Charlie, and she didn''t notice the two little guys around her, so that DIU DIU and Xixi got into the car, and she didn''t respond.


    Until Li Chenxi said, "Miss Mo, it seems that both children have got on the bus. What else do you have?"


    "Er......" Mo Wan looked back at the two elves who had no idea when to get on the bus, and sighed deeply, "well, Mr. Li, do you have time? There''s something I want to talk to you..."


    Looking at her suddenly serious appearance, Li Chenxi felt that it might be an important event. Li Chenxi thought about it, "then I''ll send the child home later..."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. We''ll just find a place to eat with our children and talk while eating!"


    Mo said hurriedly. At the same time, he hugged Charlie from his arms, gently rubbed the child''s furry head, thinking about how to find a chance and grab some hai

 Chapter 470

    In the nearby restaurant, Li Chenxi and Mo wanwan, two adults, with three children, sat down for dinner.


    Li Chenxi hardly ate a meal. He took care of DIU DIU and Xixi all the way, and took care of Charlie dutifully.


    Li Chenxi was surprised by the way she took care of her. She didn''t know what happened to her. She just felt that Mo was not generally good to Charlie.


    That kind of good, almost beyond the ordinary level.


    After dinner, he led some children out. Li Chenxi asked, "that Miss Mo, didn''t you say you wanted to talk to me about something?"


    "Ah..."


    Mo nearly forgot all this. She didn''t have anything to find Li Chenxi. She just wanted to create an opportunity to contact Charlie alone.


    She thought about it, took Charlie''s little hand, suddenly bent down and directly held him in his arms. Charlie wondered, "aunt, what are you doing with me? I want to come down and walk..."


    "How tired it is to walk! Aunt hug!" Don''t hold him late and don''t let go at all.


    Li Chenxi frowned and didn''t say anything. He looked down at DIU and Xi, "are you tired? Do you want an uncle to hold you?"


    Xi Xi directly shook her head and refused. Didi also said "No." the two children followed Li Chenxi and walked slowly to the parking lot.


    Mo Wan holds Charlie in his arms. Yu Guang focuses on the child''s hair, thinking about how to get his hair without anyone noticing it? Must have hair follicles, so as to facilitate identification


    She was thinking about it. Suddenly she heard DIU say, "the remote-controlled car brought back by my aunt last time, as well as the plane and yacht!"


    Charlie immediately replied, "really? It seems to have a look!"


    Mo had a flash of inspiration and immediately said, "Charlie, do you want to visit didi and Xixi?"


    Charlie looked at her. "May I go?"


    "Why not?"


    Mo Wan finished here and looked at Li Chenxi again, "Mr. Li, should it be ok?"


    Although Li Chenxi didn''t understand what Mo wanwan wanted to do, she felt strange and nodded in wonder, "well, I can talk to Uncle Han. If it''s too late, it''s OK to live here today."


    "Wow! Great!"


    Charlie was very happy. He broke free from Mo wanwan''s arms in two or three times and walked with dididixi. He was happy beyond words.


    How old children are most likely to get together. Besides, Charlie and didi are both boys, and they like almost the same things.


    In this way, Mo Wan can drive the car with three children and leave. They put the children in the car one after another. She also turned around and waved to Li Chenxi, "OK, Mr. Li, bye!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi frowned again and looked at the woman in front of her. Did she forget something?


    Who said something to tell himself before


    But without waiting for Li Chenxi''s inquiry, Mo had already driven away and left without giving him a chance to question and inquire.


    After all, her main purpose is Charlie, not Li Chenxi.


    He took his three children back to the hotel. Because Charlie came for the first time, DIU DIU and Xi generously took him into their room and took out all the toys for Charlie to play.


    Mo Wan is also busy cutting fruit, pouring drinks, and selecting some good movies for the children to screen.


    The three children were playing around in the room.


    Mo wanwan is like a little daughter-in-law at home, seriously following behind the hips of several children, packing up things, delivering drinks and snacks, and cleaning up the mess for them.


    I don''t know how long this situation lasted. The doorbell disturbed her behavior and had to get up from the ground and run to open the door.


    Li Chenxi bought some things and showed up here.


    Mo Wan looked at him and said, "Shu Yao hasn''t come back yet! If you want to find her, you have to wait!"


    "Well, wait, it doesn''t matter. These are snacks for the children..." he handed her the shopping bag in his hand.


    Mo Wan is ready to close the door after taking it impolitely.


    Li Chenxi was stunned and hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop, "won''t you let me in?"


    "What are you doing here? Aren''t you waiting for Shu Yao? Just wait in the corridor and downstairs hall!"


    Mo Wan was friendly and relieved with a slight smile. "Mr. Li, I''m still very busy. I''m sorry not to accompany you!"


    Then, without paying attention, the door closed directly.


    Li Chenxi looked at the closed door and was stunned.


    He remembered before, but Mo took the initiative to find him and said he had something to talk about. How did it suddenly become like this?


    This woman changes her face quickly, but she can''t be like Mo Wan! Most importantly, he doesn''t seem to have done anything wrong to her!


    What''s going on?


    Dangdang


    Another knock on the door made Mo Wan quarrel.


    She opened the door and said reluctantly, "Mr. Li, aren''t you waiting for Shu Yao? Can''t you wait quietly?"


    "Miss mo."


    Li Chenxi was almost bewildered by this woman. What friends did Shu Yao know all day? Why are they so... Wonderful!


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that you said you had something to talk to me at the gate of the kindergarten, right?" He spoke softly.


    This reminds Mo Wan.


    She suddenly reacted and looked stunned, "almost so, let me think..."


    Mo Wanyu glanced at the three children playing in the room and almost messed up the huge living room. He thought that as long as Charlie lived here tonight, he would lose his hair when taking a bath! Or the sheets and bedding will leave


    As long as you pay a little attention, you can certainly get one or two.


    Thinking so much, she finally put down the heart hanging in her heart. It was not until later that she came out of the room, closed the door, and both of them came to the corridor.


    Li Chenxi looked at her. "Don''t you go in and say it?"


    "Go in?" Mo Wan was surprised and shook his head again and again. "What are you doing in there? There are only three children inside. You and I, lonely men and women, how bad it sounds!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were stunned. For the first time in his life, he heard a woman say so. Is it difficult for her to worry about what she would do to her? Come on, is he that crazy?!


    "Well, back to business, I just want to ask you, what is the... Relationship between you and Shu Yu?" Mo Wan stared at him cautiously, as if any trace of deception could be caught by her.


    He guessed a similar question and said, "what do you think is the relationship between me and her?"


    "I asked you first. How did you throw the question to me again?" Mo Wan can''t help sighing that he is really a smart man who can change from passive to active anytime and anywhere.


    However, she added, "I don''t care what the relationship is between you. Anyway, you are all adult men and women and can be responsible for your actions. However, Mr. Li, since you already have a fiancee, I don''t want you to hurt Shu Yu."


    "Do you think I''ll hurt her?" He stood there, with constant waves in his light deep eyes.


    Mo Wan smiled, "won''t it hurt? Feelings can be moved anytime and anywhere. As long as they are moved, even a little will cause harm. At the beginning, you hurt her because of Han Cailing. This time, I don''t want to see you repeat the same mistakes with her."


    "No matter whether you are serious, playful, or for any other reason, the only thing I want to say is this. Don''t hurt her or play with her. If you still have any trace of guilt and remorse for her at the bottom of your heart, you shouldn''t provoke her at will!"


    "She''s not your ex girlfriend. She''s your ex-wife and the mother of your children. You don''t know how she came over these five years and what happened. Don''t hurt. It''s the only thing you can do now!"


    Mo Wan spoke quickly. When he had probably finished, he turned to open the door and went back to his room. He threw Li Chenxi alone in the cold corridor again. His lonely figure stood here.


    The sentence Mo wanwan said, ''do you know how she''s come over the past five years...''


    Can it be said that in the past five years, something has happened that he has never known?

 Chapter 471

    Mo Wan''s "preaching" to Li Chenxi made him feel so much that when Shu Yao came back, he just got off the elevator and saw him standing by the window in the corridor, smoking.


    When she passed by, the smoke in the corridor was so choking that she had to say, "what''s the matter with you? How much smoke did you smoke..."


    When Li Chenxi heard the sound, he turned back. At the same time, he also pressed out the smoke on the dustbin.


    Looking at the man''s deep eyes in front of him, Shu Yao frowned slightly, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    He still didn''t speak. He took a step forward and hugged her tightly in his arms, stroking her long hair. His voice was gentle, "what happened in the five years when I wasn''t with you?"


    "... what do you mean...?"


    Suddenly asked for a moment, which made Shu Yao a little confused.


    In the past five years, a lot has happened. Everyone is constantly experiencing and being experienced in the washing of time. How can it be covered in one sentence.


    Li Chenxi let her go. "So, a lot has happened?"


    He has been thinking that Xi Xi is ostracized and not too close to him because he has been absent from his child for five years and has not fulfilled his responsibility as a father, but a few words inadvertently woke him up tonight.


    Not only did she miss five years, but he was also absent from her for five years. It''s hard to imagine how a woman spent her life with a child!


    Shu Yao thought, "not a lot has happened. Anyway, there are many big and small things. What''s the matter with you? Suddenly, who said what?"


    He took a deep breath and took her hand. "Tell me everything, will you?"


    "Well..."


    She lowered her head, also shook his hand with deep feeling, and looked back at him with almost the same eyes, "yes, yes, but I''m very tired today. I don''t want to say this or recall it for the time being. Mr. Li, can you stop being so... Boring suddenly!"


    These words were the exact opposite of her expression at this time.


    Li Chenxi couldn''t help laughing for a while. "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it. It''s not urgent anyway. We''ll have a long time. We''ll talk about these things later. Go back and have a rest!"


    She nodded. "What about you? How long have you been waiting here? Why don''t you go in? You can accompany the children..."


    "Well, there''s a little reason for this, but it doesn''t matter. Aren''t you tired? Go back and have a rest! I''ll see you again tomorrow!" He said.


    Shu Yao didn''t think much. She worked with Lin Mobai all morning and went to major stores all afternoon. There was a dinner party in the evening. She was exhausted after a whole day.


    After saying goodbye to Li Chenxi, he opened the door and entered the room.


    As soon as she opened the door, she seemed to understand what he meant by "a little reason".


    Everything in front of her, while she was stunned, slowly felt that her brain hurt


    A messy place, snacks, toys, pillows, fruits


    Potato chips and shrimp chips were scattered all over the floor, all kinds of messy, and the three children also ran out of the room and hit the living room, laughing and making trouble.


    Fortunately, no one lives in the next room, otherwise they must report that it''s too noisy here.


    Shu Yao changed her shoes and took off her coat. Then she remembered something. When she looked at it, it was clearly two children. How could there be one more?


    Take a closer look, it''s Charlie.


    The three children also saw her coming back and hurried to say hello.


    Charlie said hello to her very politely, "Hello, Auntie! Auntie, are you tired after working all day? Go take a hot bath!"


    Such a sensible child made Shu Yao unable to help feeling pity. He leaned down and picked up Charlie. "Charlie is so good! Aunt is not tired, it''s okay..."


    Holding Charlie and leading the other two, I just sat down on the sofa. Suddenly I felt something slightly. I reached out and touched it. It was a toy car.


    The messy living room can hardly live at all.


    And Mo Wan came out of the room at the moment, exhausted and powerless, "you''re back..."


    Look at her like this, you know what she''s been through before.


    Mo Wan ran after her three children''s buttocks from full of energy, and kept cleaning up until she was exhausted. After three or four hours, she became like this.


    It was like falling to the ground like noodles. Mo said later, "I can''t do it. I''m too tired! I''ll call the hourly worker to clean up tomorrow!"


    Shu Yao smiled, "well, OK, you are so tired today, just sleep here! Don''t toss!"


    Mo Wan curled up and moved to the sofa three or two times. He nodded like pounding garlic, "I won''t go if you don''t say. I''m too tired!"


    However, no matter how tired she was, she looked at Charlie sitting in Shu Yu''s arms and looked at Shu Yu, just like a mother and son, which further confirmed the speculation in her heart.


    Besides, DNA identification will not be fake.


    As long as the appraisal result of this time is the same as that of the last time, even if she does everything, she must help Shu Yao get the child back!


    The next day, I received a call from the kindergarten early in the morning and had a day off because of what activities.


    In this way, all the good plans were ruined during the rare holiday, and they had to take Charlie and DIU to the science and Technology Museum, which was also required by the two little guys.


    Especially when the children looked at her pitifully with their bright big eyes, Mo wanwan wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t say it.


    In this way, Mo wanwan takes two boys to the science and Technology Museum. Although Shu Yao still has to work, Xi Xi is a clever director. She plans to take her daughter to the company.


    He took Xi Xi to several stores. Near noon, Lin Mobai called her.


    Take the initiative to invite you to dinner. Shu Yao looks at Xi Xi around her and asks her, "how about having dinner with Uncle Lin at noon?"


    Xi Xi nodded happily and agreed.


    After all, Xi Xi has been with Lin Mobai since she was born. Her relationship with Lin Mobai naturally surpasses that with Li Chenxi.


    Lin Mobai drove over, and then their mother and daughter went to the restaurant together.


    On the way, he looked askance at the little girl sitting in the arms of CO pilot Shu Yao, "Xi Xi, what do you want to do when you grow up?"


    Xi Xi looked at him. Although he didn''t speak, he looked thoughtful and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Lin Mobai smiled, "do you want to be a doctor? Uncle Lin can teach you!"


    "She''s too young. Let''s wait until she grows up!" Shu Yu said.


    He also nodded, "that''s right, but I think we must be great if we grow up to be doctors!"


    When they came to the restaurant, after the three sat down, Lin Mobai handed Xi the menu. She looked at the dishes carefully, chose a few with her small hand, and then pushed them to Shu Yao to ask her to choose again.


    Shu Yao just ordered two dishes here. When she looked up, she suddenly saw Li Chenxi and Han Cailing coming in from the outside at the door of the restaurant.


    Li Chenxi hugged her shoulder and said something. Han Cailing couldn''t help but raise her red lips and smiled sweetly.


    The next second, she stretched out her hand around his waist and gently leaned against his arms. It was so natural that she hugged each other like no one else.


    When we fall in love openly, we don''t have to care about the eyes and comments of the people around us, don''t have to doubt other people''s ideas, and don''t worry about the so-called exposure or scandal.


    Yes, they are engaged after all.


    I think so, as if this is what love really should be


    Seeing a trace of sadness in Shu Yao''s eyes, when Lin Mobai returned the menu to the waiter, Yu Guang noticed the men and women coming in at the door of the restaurant, and subconsciously understood the fluctuation in her heart.


    Lin Mobai smiled softly and reached out to hold her hand. "Thinking so much will only make you more tired and fair. Forget? Don''t you still have me?"


    "Well..."


    Shu Yao was stunned. Without waiting for her reaction, Lin Mobai had raised his hand and brushed the broken hair on her cheek behind her ears. With spoiled eyes and gentle smile, everything was so natural.


    At this time, Li Chenxi, not far away, also noticed everything here. His deep eyes suddenly sank.

 Chapter 472

    At the entrance of the restaurant, Li Chenxi''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, and then some complex emotions quietly covered his angular handsome face.


    "Chenxi, have you been busy lately?"


    Han Cailing said casually, but she couldn''t get a response for a long time, and she felt that the men around her were slightly sluggish. She was stunned, raised her head, followed the man''s eyes, and saw the men and women sitting on the table not far away.


    Men are gentle, women have bright eyes and bright teeth, and are full of beauty. Han Cailing smiled and immediately said, "it''s such a coincidence to meet an acquaintance!"


    Li Chenxi''s face was a little overcast and didn''t speak.


    Han Cailing pursed her lower lip reluctantly. "Suddenly, I don''t want to eat Western food. Otherwise, let''s change a place!"


    He said nothing, but turned and walked out.


    In this way, Han Cailing and Li Chenxi left the restaurant. Not far away, Shu Yu''s eyes kept paying attention to the scene that had just happened. Although she didn''t hear what they said, it seemed that it was because of her and Lin Mobai that they changed places.


    Inadvertently, the little emotion infected her face. Lin Mobai looked at her and sighed, "it''s been so long. Is it necessary to care?"


    She was slightly stunned.


    Yes, it''s been so long


    If there had been no such thing between her and Li Chenxi when she was abroad, it is estimated that she would not care at this time, but it happened that he said so many touching words to her, but after turning around, he was like glue to other women. May such a sense of gap be unmoved?


    Shu Yao has lost her appetite and continues. Lin Mobai sees it, smiles calmly and asks Xi Xi, "is baby full?"


    Xi Xi nodded cleverly. Lin Mobai rubbed the child''s head slightly, and then waved to the waiter to check out.


    Shu Yao is a little distracted. Xi Xi''s small hand suddenly holds her and looks at her eagerly, as if asking if she has anything to do.


    She quickly smiled at her daughter and said softly, "Xi Xi, I''m sorry, mom, but you''re worried. Don''t worry, mom''s okay!"


    Send them back to the hotel. Xi Xi ran back to the room first. Lin Mobai said, "Shu Yao, I don''t want to destroy that person''s impression in your mind, but you''ve divorced. Now the only connection is the children. Don''t give yourself too much burden and pressure. He has his life and you have yours. You should be open."


    She pulled her lower lip feebly and smiled far fetched, "I know."


    After seeing him off, she looked at the empty house and thought about DIU and Mo Wan. She didn''t know where the girl took her children and didn''t come back so late


    She dialed Mo wanwan''s phone with her mobile phone. She rang a lot and didn''t connect. Shu Yao frowned slightly.


    Xi Xi also came out of the room with a little bear in her arms and looked at her with her head tilted, as if she were asking DIU DIU?


    She can only go over and touch the child''s head, "Xi Xi, good, DIU DIU is with the godmother, and may be back soon!"


    He bowed his head sadly.


    I don''t know since when, Xi Xi likes to stick to DIU DIU. Although this girl is sometimes very "violent", isn''t that the girl''s heart? Being noisy doesn''t mean you don''t care.


    Shu Yao doesn''t object to the two children. If they grow up together, it''s also excellent to come together. After all, the feelings of childhood childhood friends are so precious.


    It''s just this time. Where did Mo Wan take the children


    And the other side of the city.


    Mo Wan can''t wait to wait for the test results here in the hospital. She asked the relationship to find someone and spent a lot of money to let people give the results that day.


    But she was stunned by the results of waiting and waiting.


    The whole man sat there in amazement and looked indifferent.


    Throw it aside and look, "aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mo Wan stared at the test sheet in his hand. The result showed that the blood relationship was less than 20%, and there was no blood relationship in the final identification.


    Less than 20 percent?


    Not to mention the parent-child relationship


    What''s going on? The proof she got last time showed that more than 95% of them were wrong?


    Mo wanwan broke free from the shock, quickly took out the previous identification certificate from his bag and asked the doctor again.


    The doctor also checked the samples on his side in detail. There was no pollution, no machine failure and no error in operation. In order to ensure safety, he made another appraisal.


    It took several hours, and the final result was exactly the same as this time.


    So the doctor looked at Mo Wan and could only say, "did you take out different samples twice?"


    That is, from different children or adults.


    After all, hair is something that everyone has. It is impossible to ensure that it is safe.


    Mo was stunned and said, "it''s impossible. I got it from the child''s hair myself..."


    And Shu Yao''s side was also grabbed from her hair herself. In that case, why did the two results be different?


    The doctor said he couldn''t help.


    She came out with a complicated mood and was surprised to see the identification results in her hands. What are these? Originally, she thought that the comparison of the results was the same. She discussed with Lin Wei how to ask Han Cailing for her child, sued her for stealing other people''s bones and flesh, and investigated her legal responsibility.


    "By the way, Miss Mo......"


    The doctor hurried out again and said, "in fact, there is another possibility of genetic identification."


    Mo Wan looked like a Lin, "what?"


    "That''s gene chimerism. Of course, the probability of this situation is very small. It''s almost impossible to have one case among tens of millions of people, but it may happen in case of everything."


    "Chimera?" Mo Wan seems to have heard this word somewhere.


    The doctor explained this situation to her in detail, but mo later heard it and questioned it even more, "it''s impossible! The child was still young and was twins when she gave birth..."


    If it is a gene chimera, it is impossible to check two comparisons in the same hair sample.


    If the child is not here, then Shu Yu itself is not.


    She walked out of the office with a listless face. Didi was about to fall asleep in her chair and yawned. "Aunt, are you finished?"


    "Ah, I almost forgot you!" Don''t take a deep breath and lead DIU out.


    On the way back, she was still thinking about this problem. After thinking about it, she suddenly thought of something. Her brain flashed and looked at the child sitting in the co pilot''s parking space, "DIU DIU, do you remember when my aunt suddenly asked you to help me get some Charlie''s hair?"


    DIU DIU remembered, "well, remember, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you sure it was Charlie''s hair that time?"


    Hearing the speech, DIU DIU''s big black eyes turned quickly, "... When, of course!"


    "Are you sure?" Don''t feel that the child didn''t tell the truth.


    But didi kept nodding, "yes! I grabbed it from Charlie''s head. What''s the matter, aunt."


    Mo Wan slowly breathed out and said nothing. He just drove him back to the hotel as soon as possible.


    But intuition told her that she was lying.


    The next day, Mo Wan told Lin Wei about the situation. Looking at the identification results in front of them, they both fell silent.


    "If the first hair sample was not Charlie''s own, but DIU DIU grabbed it from Xixi''s head, there is a reason for this." Lin Wei said.


    Mo Wan''s face was surprised, "please, elder sister, I don''t want you to analyze this for me now!"


    "I know, so Charlie is not the child Shu Yu lost." Lin Wei said.


    Don''t frown, "I''m not sure!"


    She still felt that Charlie was the child who lost him, and there must have been some problems.


    Just what''s the problem?


    Lin Wei thought, "have you considered that even if Han Cailing sent someone to steal the child, it''s not necessarily that she will steal the child back and have to stay with her to raise it?"


    "You mean..."


    "She may have given the child away or lost it. Didn''t that child become an orphan?" Lin Wei said.


    Mo Wan looked at her, "what do you think..."


    "What if the hair sample thrown to you is not Xi? But he gave you his own hair?" Lin Wei suddenly made a bold assumption.


    Mo Wan was shocked when he heard the speech. "Do you mean... DIU DIU is the child that Shu Yao lost?"

 Chapter 473

    "Impossible!"


    Mo Wan thought calmly for a long time, and finally shook his head with a smile, "absolutely impossible!"


    Lin Wei frowned, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Shu Yao has carefully investigated all the life experience investigations about DIU. I also know that the child is an orphan. It seems that his parents died in an accident. It can''t be stolen and abandoned."


    Mo wanwan remembers very clearly, because she has always disapproved of adopting other people''s children. After all, Shu Yao has also given birth to many children. Why do you have to adopt someone else''s flesh and blood?


    So she knows all this.


    Lin Wei looked at her. "Are you sure?"


    "The investigation was very careful. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the welfare home and check it again. It must be right."


    Mo Wan finished and added, "please, elder sister, this is a fact. It''s not a movie. How can there be so many coincidences? When others tried their best to steal the child, they came back to Shu Yu after five years?"


    What''s more, Xi Xi and DIU DIU have been together for a long time and have feelings. Do you want to have another brother and sister, a noisy Oolong incident? impossible.


    In this way, Lin Wei felt that her guess was also somewhat impossible. "Well, anyway, it''s Charlie or another child. You should be sure about this. Take time to do another DNA identification! Change a sample, such as blood."


    Mo Wan also feels that it is really necessary. What excuse should he find if he takes blood?


    In the shopping mall in the center of the city, Shu Yi visited the store for inspection and happened to meet Lu Shaoling who also came here for inspection.


    "Shu Yao." Lu Shaoling came to say hello happily. Looking at her capable appearance, she couldn''t help praising, "now it''s time to change her name to President Shu."


    She lightly hooked her lips. "It doesn''t matter what it''s called, but Lu Shao, what a coincidence!"


    He nodded and spread out the people around him before saying, "with your ability, why don''t you leave boulder and work alone? Or revive Shu group."


    She was stunned when she heard the speech. "Why do you suggest me to revive Shu recently?"


    "All? Has anyone else suggested it?" Lu Shaoling is quite sharp. She feels something different from the woman''s eyes.


    Although Shu Yao didn''t say it, he guessed it and immediately said, "is it Dong Li?"


    She smiled and didn''t answer.


    At this time, the store manager happened to come to Lu Shaoling to sign. It was the document for picking up the goods for the warehouse. He looked at it and asked, "such a large order is just a customer?"


    "It''s Mr. Li. He ordered all the new jewelry on the market and sent it to Han''s group. It seems to be specially for his fiancee. It''s really a big deal!" The store manager sighed.


    Lu Shaoling glanced at him. The manager also noticed Shu Yao next to him. He subconsciously closed his mouth and flashed away with the document.


    Noting the slightly lost eyes of the women around him, Lu Shaoling thought and said, "in fact, they all say that women are a mysterious animal. It''s hard to guess, but the truth is also close to the same, and so are men."


    Shu Yao looked at him, "what does Lu Shao want to say?"


    "What I want to say is that sometimes a man''s appearance is good to a person, which does not mean that he loves a person. Ignoring it may also be a kind of helplessness." Lu Shaoling''s smile was meaningful and seemed to hide something on his face.


    She didn''t want to guess. She just shrugged and smiled, "Oh, that''s right."


    "By the way, Shu Yu, you may not know yet. Five years ago, when you and Li Chenxi went to court for Li Zheng''s custody, your mother died in a car accident. At that time, he made a decision and unconditionally gave Li Zheng''s custody to you."


    In a word, she looked surprised and looked awe inspiring.


    "It''s true. At that time, he was ready to withdraw the lawsuit and let the lawyer be ready. Unfortunately, you didn''t give him a chance and went directly to m city. He wanted to give Li Zheng to you when you came back after giving birth to a child, but you didn''t come back. Instead, you went abroad."


    Lu Shaoling knew all this when he saw her stunned look. Li Chenxi hadn''t told her yet.


    Shu Yao is really shocked. Did he want to unconditionally give up the custody of his children to himself?


    He


    "When you married him, I didn''t think much of your marriage. Maybe I misunderstood you at the beginning! After all, you couldn''t speak at the beginning, and I didn''t have any intersection with you, let alone deal with you." Lu Shaoling said.


    Shu Yao looked at him without words.


    "Chenxi and I have always been good brothers, but I have never interfered and asked about feelings. It''s just that for so many years, from the perspective of others, I thought he just married you in accordance with his will. It''s only an instinctive responsibility response to you and children..."


    After a pause, he said, "but after so many years, it seems that it''s not. He has feelings for you. In other words, he may... Love you more than you think. Shu Yu, it''s not that I speak for my good brother, but I can''t explain his current behavior clearly and can''t understand it."


    Since Li Chenxi and Han Cailing got engaged, Lu Shaoling didn''t understand, but men, although they are good brothers, won''t sit down and analyze each other''s feelings and explore these things.


    Just make a judgment from the perspective and feelings of some onlookers.


    He said, "however, if you still have a little feeling for him, trust him! He won''t hurt you, and he won''t hurt you. He will certainly give you an explanation in the end, but I can''t guarantee whether it''s good or..."


    Lu Shaoling elongated his voice and smiled apologetically. "Anyway, I hope you can have a good result. At least, let me, who don''t believe in love, eat dog food even once. I hope you are good."


    Shu Yao smiles sincerely. She knows that Lu Shaoling is not a talkative person, especially the ordinary relationship between them. It can be seen that he is completely sincere to say such words today.


    After coming out of the store, Shu Yi drove back to the company, and Lu Shaoling''s words echoed in her mind again and again.


    Did he really want to give her custody of his child five years ago?


    If so.


    Then she really missed an opportunity to make up with him!


    On the way, the cell phone on the co driver''s seat kept ringing.


    I looked at the call above.


    Li Chenxi.


    Shu Yao hesitated to take his mobile phone, but it was inconvenient to wear his seat belt. Moreover, the pictures of him and Han Cailing flashed in his mind again and again, and naturally gave up the idea of answering the phone.


    Let the mobile phone ring several times. When I drove to the company, I found three missed calls.


    She pulled her lower lip slightly and threw her cell phone back into her bag.


    When I went to kindergarten in the evening, it was a little late.


    So that when Shu Yao arrived, only the teacher with DIU DIU and Xixi were left. She hurried to apologize.


    Before he could say a word, he found Charlie still sitting on one side of the swing.


    The teacher whispered, "Charlie''s mother seems very busy these two days and hasn''t come to pick up the children."


    After a pause, he added, "but this is also common. In general, Grandpa comes to pick him up."


    "Well!" Shu Yao took a deep breath and looked at Charlie''s small appearance. She was obviously unhappy. Especially when she saw Xi Xi and Di Di''s coquettish appearance around her, the child immediately lowered his head.


    At a young age, it''s the age of pettiness and willfulness in the arms of his parents, poor Charlie


    She left the two children in the care of the teacher for the time being and walked towards Charlie herself.


    "Charlie?" Shu Yao went to the child and squatted down, "how can I be alone?"


    Charlie looked at her and said very politely, "aunt."


    She rubbed the child''s little head. "Charlie is so good. His mother must be busy. Charlie should understand his mother, okay?"


    "Aunt, I haven''t seen my mother for a long time!" The child''s bitter face and wrinkled eyebrows hide sadness and coolness.


    This small picture made Shu Yao feel reluctant to give up. She took the child into her arms. An unspeakable maternal love flooded in an instant. Her eyes flashed slightly. She seemed to notice something and asked, "Charlie, has your mother always been like this? Is she... How are you doing with you on weekdays?"


    A question seemed to touch the child''s mind. Immediately, his eyes were slightly restrained, quickly pursed his lips and lowered his head.

 Chapter 474

    Shu Yu regretted when a problem came out.


    But you can''t recover what you say.


    She quickly changed her mouth, "Charlie, aunt doesn''t mean anything else. Forget it, your mother didn''t come. Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?"


    Shu Yao wants to switch off the topic and avoid the little embarrassment just now.


    A five-year-old child should have an excellent impression of his mother in his mind. It''s unnecessary to ask a child such a question.


    Shu Yao was flustered and wanted to avoid it, but Charlie calmly looked at her and said, "mom is very busy every day. I rarely see her and can''t talk about good or bad. However, I know Mom must love me, and grandpa often says so..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Charlie looked at her and smiled. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the figure coming from a distance. He immediately showed a brilliant smile and said to Shu Yao, "aunt, my grandpa is coming!"


    Immediately, he ran towards the figure.


    Han Fu walked towards the child from a distance, leaned down, picked up the little guy who ran into his arms, and kissed him on the cheek.


    Shu Yao looked at the scene and smiled slowly.


    Take the two children home and feel it. No matter whether Han Cailing is good or bad to the child, he will always be the mother in the child''s mind. How can the mother be good or bad, right or wrong?


    She had more than one child to ask that question.


    Take a deep breath, turn around and look at DIU Dixi sitting in the co driver''s parking space. There are two children in one seat. No one wants to go to the rear seat, which is the only way.


    Shu Yao smiled calmly and said, "what would you like to eat in the evening? Mom will cook something delicious for you, OK?"


    "Yes!" Didi responded happily.


    Although Xi Xi didn''t speak, she could see that she was also full of joy.


    I took my two children to the supermarket and bought some vegetables, meat, milk and various fruits. Considering that the two children are growing up, although Shu Yao is busy, she should cook at home as much as possible.


    On the way home, she also thought about it. Maybe she should take her two children back to the apartment. She always stays in a hotel. Sometimes it''s not very convenient


    When they got to the hotel, as soon as they got off the elevator, the two children jumped down hand in hand. Shu Yao was carrying something behind and gently asked, "you go slowly!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I noticed the tall figure standing in the corridor.


    Seeing them, Li Chenxi took the lead in pressing out the smoke in her hand, walked over, took the things in her hand, and didn''t say anything else. Several people entered the room.


    Didi took Li Chenxi''s hand and looked up at him, "uncle, play games with me!"


    He leaned over and rubbed the child''s head and said softly, "sorry, DIU DIU. Next time, my uncle will play games with you. This time, my uncle wants to talk to my aunt alone. Will you take my sister back to the room first?"


    Didi didi was very sensible. His eyes flickered slightly, but he nodded and dragged Xi Xi to the room.


    Shu Yao washed some fruit for the two children, squeezed two glasses of juice, sent them in, and then came out. When she looked at the man in the living room, she said bluntly, "what''s up?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her, walked over, directly wrapped his long arm around her slender waist from the rear, and naturally lowered his head on her shoulder, "I miss you, why don''t you answer my phone or return to wechat..."


    A little coquettish. It''s really similar to Li Zheng when he was a child.


    He was attached to her ear. His mellow voice was full of magnetism, and the charming person''s heartstrings trembled. His slender jade like hands firmly bound her waist, walked up and down restlessly, and his low words came again, "do you know how much I miss you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he took her and turned around. An overbearing kiss came and blocked her lips. It was so rampant and arrogant, just as it was at the beginning.


    She almost forgot how domineering and powerful he was. No matter what he did, he absolutely took the initiative.


    Even the insignificant feelings between them at the moment are the same.


    He said he would continue, think and want, without considering any of her feelings.


    The picture of him and Han Cailing clinging to each other flashed in her brain. Shu Yu felt cold in her heart, subconsciously refused, and escaped from his arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He sensed the slight illness and looked at her in surprise, "what''s the matter? Shuyu."


    "What''s the matter?" She repeated these words coldly, feeling funny, "how do you want me to answer you?"


    Li Chenxi completely calmed down, thought carefully, and took a deep breath, "you misunderstood something because Han Cailing and I went to the restaurant the day before yesterday, right?"


    Shu Yao stared at him without words.


    "You''re jealous." He smiled and finally saw that she was indifferent and boring to anyone, and other feelings came out.


    be jealous.


    It even seemed as if everything around him was sour, which deepened Li Chenxi''s smile.


    But Shu Yao stared at the smile on his handsome face and only felt very dazzling.


    "Is it funny? Do you think it''s funny that a woman is jealous of you? Or does it trigger more sense of achievement in your heart?" She said.


    Li Chenxi''s smile froze and quickly explained, "what sense of achievement, what are you talking about? Shu Yao, it''s not what you think, you misunderstood!"


    Close to the same explanation.


    She listened to these similar words many, many times. When she heard them, her ears would cocoon. She was tired of them!


    "Li Chenxi."


    Shu Yao''s eyes were calm, and he suddenly opened his mouth in his chaotic sight, "I don''t want to see you or talk to you first. Go!"


    "Huh?"


    He frowned and took a few steps to hold her arm, but Shu Yao found out and dodged in time. He could only say, "what''s the matter with you? Shu Yao, when I returned home, I told you that no matter what happens in the future, unless I admit it myself, don''t believe everything."


    yes.


    He did say these words.


    And the relationship between him and Han Cailing has never been positively acknowledged.


    However, the picture of him and Han Cailing together always flashed in my mind. They talked and laughed. They ate and drank together. They left early and looked like a fairy couple


    Most importantly, they are engaged.


    In broad daylight, she can accept everyone''s blessing and envy. That kind of natural love and aboveboard love hand in hand is what she had been looking forward to for a long time, but never realized.


    Even if they were married, what he did with her was less than 10% of what he did with Han Cailing. On the contrary, he came to her and said he wanted to say love. How ironic!


    "I don''t want to talk about this topic with you now. Li Chenxi, go!"


    Shu Yao went to the door, opened the door and motioned to let him out.


    Li Chenxi just walked up to her, and his eyes stared at her closely. Suddenly, he pushed her with his long arm, directly pushed her against the wall behind her, supported the back of her head with one hand, and the next second, a blanket of wild kisses swept through.


    Shu Yao resisted and refused, but still couldn''t shake a penny. She had to let him ask for it until his kiss was over. She didn''t wait for a reaction. He had already held the person in his arms and went straight to the bedroom.


    He threw her on the bed, and he covered it with his hands. Shu Yao put his hands against his chest, and his eyes were misty. He just kept shaking his head, "no, you can''t mess around, and the children..."


    He did not act rashly, but his slender big hand traced the shape of her lips and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Without waiting for her to speak, he said, "if you just misunderstand me, Shu Yu, although I can''t explain to you too much now, you just remember one thing. Believe me, one day I will make you fully understand."


    Facing the man''s eyes as deep as the cold pool, it seems that there is really a little affection contained in it. Her heart is messy and complex, and instantly melts like frozen ice.

 Chapter 475

    Looking at the silence of the man in his arms, Li Chenxi lowered his head again and kissed her cheek.


    Shu Yao was still motionless and indifferent. He was thousands of times stronger than any refusal. He was completely at a loss for a time. There was no other way but to get up slowly.


    "I know that no matter how much I tell you now, you won''t believe me. Maybe I have no reason to let you believe me again, but..."


    Li Chenxi frowned painfully. Many words accumulated in his heart, but it was difficult to say. He had reasons and excuses, but he couldn''t say it for the time being.


    Shu Yao sat up with awe inspiring eyes and unspeakable complexity. She also wanted to believe him, and even found countless reasons to clear up her old grudges with him countless times.


    However, what he did, what he did with that woman, and now this unclear relationship made it difficult for her to find any reason to believe it.


    Therefore, the two people, who had been deadlocked for a long time, finally had to end the conversation completely in this state of silence.


    That night, when Shu Yao was cooking, she threw salt into the dish. DIU looked up at her, "aunt, is there too much salt?"


    "Aunt?"


    DIU DIU shouted several times before she reacted. She was stunned. The seasoning box in her hand almost overturned. When she recovered, she looked at the dish and sprinkled a thick layer of salt. How can she eat it?


    "Sorry, aunt, make another one!" She said and began to tidy up again.


    In the bar street of the sleepless city, Li Chenxi was buried behind a hill of wine cups. The exquisite fruit plates and snacks on the table could not trigger his appetite, but he drank one cup after another and wanted to paralyze his nerves with alcohol.


    While sitting, Lu Shaoling looked at him and frowned slowly. He sighed in his heart that no matter whether he was high or low, sitting with countless rich or poor ordinary people, who can escape the torture of emotion.


    But the hotel side, the bathroom splashing sound, according to the usual Shu Shu baths for two children, just do not know why, throw lost foam head to look at her, the innocent face whispered, "aunt, hair is not washed what?"


    Shu Yao reacted a little, and then suddenly remembered that he quickly cleaned the child with clean water, "sorry, aunt forgot!"


    After taking a bath, she dried the two children''s hair and coaxed them to bed. After a while, the children went to bed. She also turned off the light and walked out of the room quietly.


    As soon as she walked here, the two children immediately opened their eyes, wrapped in a small quilt and showed their heads, "Xi Xi, what''s the matter with aunt?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s strange." Xi Xi flattened her small mouth and filled her small face with question marks.


    Didi said, "aunt is missing her uncle!"


    "Uncle?"


    "It''s your father! Today, my uncle came. It seems that I didn''t have a pleasant talk with my aunt..."


    Xi Xi frowned, "he''s going to marry another woman. He''s a bad man. Don''t mention him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mom won''t because of that kind of man! Hum!" Xi Xi turned around and went to bed wrapped in a quilt.


    There was only one left. He sighed helplessly and shook his head like a little adult. He had to lie down in the quilt, turn over and close his eyes again.


    Although Shu Yao stayed up almost all night, it was not entirely for someone, but more work.


    So far, she doesn''t want to continue in Boulder, but if she resigns openly, I''m afraid it will lead to a lot of disputes, and Jock won''t let people go, so the only possibility left is


    The next day, she was not in a hurry to go to the company. Instead, she had just sent her two children early in the morning and was called to Lin''s house by phone.


    Lin''s general meeting of shareholders is about to be held, and Lin Jingshu has completely ignored her rights. However, with her accumulated contacts and many relatives in business for so many years, she has made a lot of efforts to buy off the hearts of shareholders in the personnel changes at the top of the company.


    Now the huge Lin family is almost divided into two factions. One is led by Lin Mobai, and the other is led by Lin Jingshu. Almost all of them are meritorious heroes and good generals who have fought with Lin''s diligence. However, because they contradicted Lin Mobai on some issues, he took very extreme measures to deal with them, and some even drove them away directly.


    With the support of these old employees and Lin Jingshu''s years of business experience, prudence and overall view, she was fully confident that she could trip up Lin Mobai and return to Lin''s position at the shareholders'' meeting.


    On Lin Mobai''s side, although he has established a certain prestige in the group, since he took office, every project he took over has frequently had problems, customer complaints, and even those who have never had drug supervision problems have appeared again and again. Even the banner of "Lin''s medicine" seems to collapse here.


    There have been many whispers in the company. Some people say that he doesn''t know people clearly and allows others to act recklessly in the company. Others say that he acts recklessly. Although he has excellent medical skills, he is not suitable for business. Lin will be destroyed by him sooner or later.


    Listening to the comments of those people, Shu Yao walked down the elevator and went straight into the president''s office.


    Taking off her mask and sunglasses, she looked at the man standing by the French window, "I''ll ask you one last time. Have you really thought about it?"


    Lin Mobai turned around, came to her with an arrow step, held her tightly in his arms, and reluctantly closed his eyes.


    Shu Yao smiled. "Just think about it. Don''t worry about anything else. I''ll help you."


    "Shu Yao, I don''t care what I do. I''m sorry for you since I planned this decision!" He said.


    Her shallow smile was very bright and dazzling in his eyes, "ink white, we grew up together. For so many years, we couldn''t be husband and wife or lovers, but you still accompany me and take care of me. You never have to tell me the three words'' sorry ''."


    "If I had to say something, I should have said it to you."


    In this way, Lin Mobai was much more relaxed by her, took her hand and sat down, "what are your plans in the future?"


    "Me?"


    Suddenly asked, Shu Yu was stunned.


    Lin Mobai looked at her, "yes, you know, there will be results soon on my side. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you anymore. Shu Yao, you still have a long way to go in the future, are you..."


    Before he finished, Shu Yao was born and interrupted him, "I just want to raise the children well, wait for ZHENG''ER to wake up, and then take the children out of here."


    Go to a strange city and start a new life.


    "Mo Bai, you don''t have to worry about me. Maybe one day I figure it out and meet the right person, so I can fall in love with another person?" She said with a smile.


    Lin Mobai lowered his head and seemed to be worried. He kept holding her hand tightly, "if only you could think so..."


    They kept chatting until the Secretary knocked on the door and reminded him that it was time for the meeting. He had to stand up. Shu Yao rearranged his tie and looked at him, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    Lin Mobai didn''t speak, but smiled calmly, which was a response.


    Looking at the tall figure who left straight, she sighed helplessly. She sat alone in the office for a long time before leaving alone.


    In the evening, Lin Mobai was so busy that he couldn''t get away at all. He had no choice but to call her.


    But after dialing the phone, he found that it was zero, so as soon as he connected, he said, "sorry, I didn''t expect it to be so late..."


    Shu Yao didn''t sleep at all. She strolled to the balcony with her mobile phone, blowing the cold night wind, holding her mobile phone and said softly, "ink white, do you remember the first time we met when we were young?"


    There was a man''s mellow laughter, "of course, I remember that your skirt scraped on the branch. I kindly remind you that you scolded me!"


    At that time, he was thinking, why is this little girl so fierce? She is completely a night fork. How can she grow up? He has to stay away.


    Clinker always backfires.


    People don''t know how much they will do in their life.


    That night, Lin Mobai and Shu Yao called for a long time, mostly recalling some small things in the past.


    You know, this strange behavior has never happened before.


    Considering what happened after dawn the next day, no one would be surprised.

 Chapter 476

    In the meeting room of Lin''s group, everyone went step by step, but there was only one person missing.


    Lin Jingshu pressed her temper and sat here quietly waiting.


    But as time passed, everyone was a little impatient, but still didn''t wait for Lin Mobai''s figure.


    Today''s board of directors will officially announce that she will become the executive chairman and completely remove Lin Mobai from all her posts. She finally won in a fight between brothers and sisters, but what''s the significance of all this if Lin Mobai doesn''t appear here?


    Lin Jingshu didn''t care about anything. She quickly ordered people to look for it. She also drove her car and looked for almost all the places she could find. She still didn''t see Lin Mobai. Finally, she had to drive to Jushi group.


    It happened that Shu Yao was about to leave in the office and looked at the dusty Lin Jingshu, "Miss Lin."


    "Shu Yao, where is ink white?" She was frank and obviously anxious.


    "Miss Lin, oh, no, it''s time to change your name to Dong Lin. are there any other changes in the company except that you found him missing?" Shu Yao sat there and looked at the woman in front of her indifferently.


    Lin Jingshu thought for a moment. She seemed to be aware of something. She looked a little confused. She looked at Shu Yao coldly, "what''s going on? Where''s Mo Bai? And, did you hide something from me?"


    "Mo Bai went to the Public Security Bureau in the morning. It should be finished in the interrogation room now!" Shu Yu said.


    Lin Jingshu was shocked, "what?"


    Next, Shu Yao confessed everything to her. When she finished, Lin Jingshu was completely stunned. Her face was pale, like her strength was taken away, and a big hole was opened in the bottom of her heart, leaving only endless emptiness.


    She whispered repeatedly, "how, how could it be like this..."


    Lin Mobai never wanted to compete with her. His childhood wish was to be a surgeon and cure other people''s diseases. If he wanted to compete for family property, he would have done so many years ago and would not wait until now.


    After his father died of illness, he did a lot of things against his conscience. All this is just paving the way for Lin Jingshu and eradicating dissidents. The company needs to develop, especially the family business, so it needs to inject fresh blood. It is impossible to remain unchanged. What Lin Jingshu can''t do, he came to do it for her. For this reason, he even doesn''t hesitate to pay for his great future.


    Lin Jingshu is a little unbelievable and completely unacceptable.


    Flustered, he left Shu Yao''s office and rushed to the Public Security Bureau as soon as possible, because the case had just been filed, not to mention Lin Mobai turned himself in, so he let their siblings meet.


    "Why?"


    Lin Jingshu almost didn''t think about it. Seeing his first sentence, she couldn''t wait to ask her doubts.


    "Mo Bai, why do you have to do this? You shouldn''t do it for me, but I should do it for you! I''m the elder sister. I''m a woman. Lin should be handed over to you sooner or later, not me!"


    Lin Jingshu was in a painful hysteria. "How can I explain to my dead parents like this? Mo Bai, have you... Have you ever considered that if you do this, you may be sentenced to more than ten years? When you get out of prison, your favorite Shu Yu will become an old woman even if she doesn''t marry anymore. Can you rest assured that she is outside alone?"


    Lin Mobai listened to her say so much, but he couldn''t help smiling. He just smiled, but tears flashed in his eyes. He said, "of course I''m not at ease!"


    After doing so much, the only thing he can''t let go is Shu Yu.


    "But what can I do? Do I have to see you with my own eyes to pave the way for me? Sister, you have paid too much for the Lin family and me. I can''t let you sacrifice any more!"


    When Lin Mobai made this decision again, he thought about it for a long time. From small to large, he was very capricious every time. He chose to go to medicine, avoided the identity of being rich and young, and chose to go abroad with her. He went for five years, choosing again and again, and never considered the interests of the family.


    Only this time.


    But Lin Mobai also knows that such a choice is equivalent to completely giving up Shu Yao. Their fate will be exhausted in this life.


    Lin Jingshu looked at him and beat her chest and feet angrily, "you..."


    "I tell you, I''ll keep the position of chairman Lin for you, whether it''s ten or twenty years. As long as you live one day, I''ll keep it for you one day. As for others, you choose to give up, and I can''t help it..."


    Lin Mobai looked at her and smiled bitterly, "sister, the future Lin family will be handed over to you. Run it according to your meaning! Fall in love, marry and have a child. Don''t put such a heavy burden on yourself!"


    In a word, once again let Lin Jingshu run away with tears and clenched her hands in pain, "you still say me, what do you do?"


    In this regard, Lin Mobai just smiled and said nothing.


    From the beginning to the step-by-step implementation of his plan, and then to today''s surrender, Shu Yao was aware of it. Although she did not support it, she would not oppose it. It was just unexpected to Lin Mobai. He thought he would accompany her to the end regardless of everything. Unexpectedly, he had to let go in the end.


    For a time, all the news newspapers published news about Lin''s group. Shortly after the old chairman died, the new chairman Lin Mobai was arrested and jailed for various crimes, and Lin Jingshu took over the post of re managing Lin''s group.


    It seems to the outside world that this is an internal struggle between sisters and brothers for the benefit of property, which finally ends in Lin Jingshu''s victory. However, behind what people like to talk about, there are many unknown pain and bitterness.


    On the day Lin Jingshu took office, she took time to see Shu Yu.


    "I don''t comment on my brother''s feelings for you, but if he didn''t do it for me this time, it''s estimated that you would become my sister-in-law."


    Shu Yao smiled when she heard the speech. She couldn''t smile.


    No one can predict the future.


    If Lin Mobai doesn''t choose to help Lin Jingshu, what will happen between him and Shu Yao?


    unclear.


    After all, Shu Yu didn''t think about it.


    "If you need my help in the future, just come to me! I can''t do like him, but I''ll do my best."


    Lin Mobai wants to protect this woman. Now when he has no time, let Lin Jingshu replace him and protect this woman.


    Shu Yao looked at her and said, "thank you."


    In the evening, she went to pick up two children. The two children surrounded her and asked, "Why are there so many photos of Uncle Lin in the newspaper? What''s the matter with Uncle Lin?"


    Xi Xi also looked up curiously, and her young face was full of question marks.


    She thought for a moment, squatted down, held the two children''s small heads, and said softly, "didididixixi, you may not be able to see Uncle Lin for the time being, because he has gone to work far away."


    "Far away?" Didi looked a little confused.


    The next second, the child asked, "is uncle Lin dead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao was almost speechless by the child''s words and quickly shook her head, "no, uncle Lin is still well, but he can''t come over for the time being. He''s busy recently!"


    "That''s right..." DIU DIU bowed his head and looked again. The two children sighed slightly and turned back to the room.


    I can see that Xi Xi, especially, is close to Lin Mobai. As soon as I heard that I couldn''t see him for the time being, I immediately showed my unhappiness.


    Shu Yao shook her head powerlessly. Lin Mobai touched her a little. There was a sense of desolation at the bottom of her Inexplicable heart. Just like this deep winter, everything withered and dead. It seemed that everything had come to an end.


    Well, she should have focused all her attention on the child who was lost and taken away.


    The mysterious Jock hidden in the boulder is also the time to uncover its mysterious veil and explore why there will be a direct connection with the boulder around the original Li Zheng accident.

 Chapter 477

    Things about Lin''s group have been making a lot of noise for a few days, and slowly fade down.


    As the end of the year approached, major companies began to make various summaries. They were busy, and so was Shu Yao.


    What surprised her most was Lin WANYING.


    In order to cooperate with Jiangyuan group, Lin WANYING invited Jiang Jisheng more than ten times. In the end, the cooperation did not come to an agreement, but angered the other party, resulting in the blocking of boulders in the market and the sharp decline of sales performance. The best proof is the various decline curves on the summary report of this quarter.


    During the meeting, Lin WANYING had nowhere to vent her anger. After thinking about it, she finally looked at Shu Yao, "you have always been responsible for the projects of President Shu and Jiangyuan group?"


    Shu Yao picked her eyebrows and looked at her, "me?"


    "Isn''t it? From the beginning to the end, you took charge of the project. Now it''s like this. In a quarter, you lost hundreds of millions. Who will bear the responsibility?" Lin WANYING began to get into trouble.


    Sitting on one side, Ouyang CE remained silent. After listening to her angry words, he got up and said, "something has happened. What we have to do is to find a way to make up for the loss, not to seek who will bear the responsibility."


    Lin WANYING questioned, "if no one is responsible, can anyone make trouble in the future? Anyway, in the end, there will be a company to deal with the aftermath?"


    Ouyang CE''s cold eyes swept to her, "what do you want to say?"


    "Jiangyuan group is against us everywhere, even in retail stores. Their products and ours will never appear in the same store at the same time. For such a big thing, in addition to someone having to bear the responsibility, we have to find a way to deal with it and communicate well with Jiangyuan!" She said.


    Ouyang''s smile on his lips was a little cold, "it should be, but it''s not vice president Lin who has contacted Jiang Yuan this time?"


    "I... I just stepped in halfway and helped Mr. Shu share it! I''m not responsible for this project!" Lin WANYING obviously wanted to shirk her responsibility and dodged her eyes.


    Ouyang CE saw what she meant. They said a few more words, and finally settled it for the time being.


    After the meeting, Shu Yi personally knocked on Ouyang CE''s office and delivered a long prepared resignation.


    Ouyang CE was stunned, "are you..."


    "I''ve emailed jock. I lost hundreds of millions a quarter. I''m really responsible for the contradiction with Jiangyuan group. In order to make an example, my resignation is the best choice, isn''t it?" She said.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Ouyang CE thought, "you know, your resignation Jock will not be accepted, nor will it be accepted by the personnel department."


    Shu Yao smiled coldly, "I know, but things have happened. If I''m still in place step by step, you and Jock can''t convince the public, can''t they?"


    After a pause, she said, "if I am demoted for this reason, I will not accept it. Instead, I might as well resign."


    Ouyang CE understood. She just wanted to find an excuse to completely get rid of the interference of boulders.


    This time, the contradiction with Jiangyuan group is the best.


    No matter who makes the company lose so much, he will be punished to varying degrees. Shu Yao will not accept the demotion. The only choice is to suspend or resign.


    The results are similar.


    Ouyang CE put her resignation in the drawer, got up and walked up to her. "Since you said that, what else can I say?"


    "If Mr. Ou has no opinion, I will be free now. I''ll go back and pack my things first."


    She nodded with a smile. Under the man''s happy eyes, she walked out of the office, but just opened the door, she met Lin WANYING.


    "Mr. Shu, you''re just here. Wait for you to go to Jiangyuan group and have a good talk with Mr. Jiang..."


    Before Lin WANYING finished, she was interrupted by Shu Yao, "the project of Jiangyuan group may bother Vice President Lin in the future."


    "What?"


    At this time, Ouyang CE''s voice came from behind, "Vice President Lin and President Shu have just taken the initiative to bear all the responsibilities for the losses with Jiangyuan group and submitted their resignation."


    Lin WANYING was stunned. "Did you resign?"


    "Well, so I''ll bother Vice President Lin for the future projects related to Jiangyuan group."


    Shu Yao smiled charming and suddenly felt relaxed to leave.


    After a simple cleaning up in the office, the little assistant came in from the outside and looked at her, "Mr. Shu, do you really want to go?"


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    The assistant thought, "if you are not here, I also want to go..."


    Shu Yao smiled, but when you think about it carefully, Jushi group really has too deep water and is not suitable for girls with simple temperament such as assistants.


    "Well, go back and think about it. If you really don''t want to be here, please contact me at any time. I recommend you to go to another company." She said.


    The assistant thanked her for helping her pack up.


    Back to the hotel, moved everything to the study, carefully sorted it out, then sat in a chair and dialed a phone.


    "City welfare home, I was Shu Yao who contacted you last time..."


    In less than 20 minutes, she received an email from the Dean personally, with details of all the orphans in the city five years ago.


    Excluding all the girls, from the remaining boys'' information, select the month when you were born. If the fluctuation is no more than half a year, and the age is completely consistent, there are only a few left in the end.


    Just as Shu Yao was staring at the computer for information, the door opened with a "Ding". Mo came in on his own, went into the kitchen, poured a glass of water, drank a few drinks, and then sat on the sofa in the living room and turned on the TV.


    In less than a moment, she suddenly heard something in the study and walked over wondering. When she saw Shu Yao inside, she was surprised, "Oh, you''re at home!"


    Shu Yao raised her eyes and looked at her, "what did you say? How did you come here?"


    "Ah..."


    Mo Wan''s eyes turned, and Yu Guang fell on the coffee cup at her hand. The next second, she ran over very attentively, "there''s no coffee! I''ll pour it for you..."


    Then he took the coffee cup and ran out.


    When she came back, she took the cup and walked to Shuyao. The cup was held in her hand for a long time and didn''t put it down until she saw that her hand holding the mouse moved a little. She suddenly put it down and blocked it with force. The cup fell directly to the ground.


    The excellent floor and carpet only made a dull sound when the cup fell. It was not broken, but the coffee spilled all over the floor.


    Shu Yao hurried up to clean. Mo Wan frowned and thought of something. She pressed herself, took a rag and began to wipe. After wiping the ground, wipe the table, and then wipe Shu Yao''s hand.


    "Why do you wipe me with a rag?" Shu Yao subconsciously refused, but felt that his hand was scratched by something sharp, which hurt a little.


    When I looked carefully, I made a small cut in my hand.


    Blood spilled out with beads of blood.


    Mo Wanyi saw her and immediately saw Venus. He quickly wiped her with a paper towel, grabbed her hand, and squeezed her hard, which made her comfortable and painful.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Feeling Mo Wan''s strangeness, Shu Yao quickly got up and bypassed her and went to the bathroom to clean her wound.


    When he came out again, he put a band aid on his hand, but he accidentally saw Mo Wan carefully fold the bloody paper towel and put it into his trouser pocket.


    Shu Yao looked at her, "don''t be late, you..."


    She was also a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, her brain said as soon as it was hot, "this... This bloody thing is too unsanitary to put in the garbage bag!"


    "Put it in your trouser pocket and it''s hygienic?" She asked.


    Don''t stop late, "er..."


    Take a deep breath. Anyway, the purpose of coming here has been achieved. Don''t be late. Turn your eyes and run out while you are unprepared.


    He grabbed the bag on the sofa and threw down the sentence, "just think I have this addiction, okay!" Running towards the door.


    Comfortable and fair wipe sweat, addiction, good? This explanation is too far fetched!


    She also walked quickly and stopped Mo wanwan in time. "You explain clearly, what do you want to do so sneaky?"

 Chapter 478

    "Me, what can I do?"


    Mo opened his mouth to explain, but he obviously stammered.


    Don''t Shu Yao know her after all these years? People who never lie.


    "Don''t think about it. I just came to see you! Well, I have to go in advance!"


    Mo Wan said, looking flustered outward, but when she passed Shu Yao, she tripped and stumbled like falling to one side.


    Shu Yao turned and helped her. Mo ran away in a panic, but accidentally lost the bag she was carrying in her hand, because the zipper was only half pulled and fell to the ground, and the things inside were scattered.


    Lipstick, mirror, paper towel, scattered are almost common in women''s bags. Shu Yi sighed, squatted down to help her pick up, and inadvertently noticed some documents scattered from the bag.


    In black and white, even if it was only swept by, Shu Yao also noticed the words above.


    Charlie Han.


    And DNA identification.


    She looked immediately and quickly. She picked up everything in two or three times and stuffed it into her bag. She whispered in a slightly embarrassed voice, "I really have something to do. Let''s go first!"


    People didn''t wait to go to the door, but they were intercepted by Shu Yao again.


    She took Mo wanwan''s hand. "What''s the matter with the documents in your bag?"


    "Ah..."


    "Mo Wan, why are you investigating Charlie Han? DNA identification?" Shu Yao can almost guess a general idea with a little association.


    Mo saw it later and felt that there was no way to cover it up. He reluctantly shook off her hand and took a deep breath, "fair, I......"


    "Tell me what''s going on!" Shu Yu stared at her with eager eyes.


    Mo Wan hesitated for a moment. After thinking about it, she confessed everything to her truthfully.


    After all that, looking at Shu Yu''s silence, she was still worried and whispered, "Mo Bai and I didn''t want to hide you, but I was afraid that if we told you everything, you would not be able to bear it..."


    After so many years of being friends, don''t you know Shu Yu? Children are life to her.


    If she had known five years ago that she had given birth to a pair of twins and a boy had been taken away and lost, what would she feel and what should she do in case of any accident.


    "So, you and Mobai have been investigating privately behind my back in recent years, trying to find the child, right?" Shu Yu looked at her and said.


    Mo Wan sipped his lips, "it''s almost like this."


    "Is that what you''re targeting, Charlie?" She asked.


    Mo Wan bowed his head, "almost! Once I asked didi to help me get some Charlie''s hair to match yours!"


    Shu Yao suddenly tightened his eyes, "DNA identification?"


    "Yes, but later, I identified it again, and it didn''t match. There may be something wrong! Anyway, Charlie''s possibility is too high! His age and month can almost match." Don''t say it late.


    Such is the case.


    Shu Yao also has an indescribable affection for Charlie, but there is too little evidence to be completely determined.


    But avoiding these things, Mo looked at her, "aren''t you surprised when I suddenly told you this?"


    "Surprised?" Shu Yu frowned.


    With a slight smile, he took Mo wanwan to his study, his desk and turned on the computer. There were information about orphans of all ages in the city. Mo wanwan looked shocked, "don''t tell me, you..."


    In her awe inspiring eyes, Shu Yao said, "I have given birth to several children myself. Will I still be unclear?"


    Hearing the speech, don''t be completely stunned.


    "I vaguely remember two children. Forget it? When we first came to m city as a fetal supervisor, the doctor said that we were pregnant with two babies." Shu Yu said.


    I remember Mo Wan joked at that time that she was pregnant with two babies at one birth and fantasized about what names to give to the two children.


    Mo Wan looked at her, "my God, you should have known for a long time. Then let us deceive you like this?"


    "Your original intention is also good!" Why expose white lies?


    Moreover, even if she is exposed, even if she makes any behavior like crazy, the lost children can''t be found.


    Instead of this, it''s better to live a good life in the current situation, and then slowly find the lost bones and flesh when you have strength one day.


    "... all right!"


    Mo wanwan is still a little hard to accept. You know, she has hidden this secret for five years. She thought that one day Shu Yao would be very surprised or even unbelievable when she knew it, but now it seems that all her worries have come to naught.


    "But Shu Yu, you also doubt that the child is Charlie, don''t you?" Don''t get to the point.


    Shu Yao had no words, but the expression of his face. It was not difficult to see the element of doubt.


    Mo Wan took her hand, "that''s almost it. Come on, draw some blood for me, and we''ll do DNA identification again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao was a little stunned. Mo Wan directly grabbed her hand and opened the drawer with the other hand to look for a wallpaper knife.


    "Stop!"


    She had to interrupt Mo wanwan''s practice and take back her hand, "even if you take my blood, what about Charlie? How do you take blood?"


    "Well..."


    Mo was stunned again. "This is also a problem."


    "Now we just doubt that we need evidence, and the DNA identification results you obtained by these methods also have no legal evidence. Don''t worry. If Charlie really is, there will be evidence to find." She said.


    "Well, well, listen to you anyway!" Mo Wan took a deep breath and finally told her the secret completely. There was no need to hide it. It was good to think about it.


    And the other side of the city.


    The revolving restaurant on the top floor of LingDian restaurant. In the dark hall, countless candlelight and dim light outlined by little fireflies set off an indescribable beauty, making everything soft and gorgeous at the moment.


    The most gratifying thing for Han Cailing is the man in front of her at the moment. She has thought about her partner who wants to spend her life together countless times.


    "Chenxi, thank you for everything you have prepared for me." Han Cailing''s red lips are enchanting, and her charming sight is more charming.


    Li Chenxi gently played with the goblet, in which the scarlet liquid fluctuated back and forth, vaguely hooked his lower lip, and the evil smile captured people''s soul.


    "Just like it."


    He said, looking up and taking a sip of wine.


    "I like what you prepared for me." Han Cailing was completely immersed in it, but the happiness came too suddenly, which made it difficult for her to distinguish.


    Li Chenxi suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her. "Don''t be moved in a hurry. There''s a surprise."


    Countless bright little stars flashed in her eyes, obviously with some expectations.


    The man looked at her and smiled slightly. Yu Guang swept to the staff in the distance. The other party understood. A moment later, two waiters respectfully came in, holding a huge and exquisite gift box in both hands.


    Han Cailing wondered, what would such a big box be?


    Li Chenxi saw the doubt in her eyes and smiled, "guess what?"


    She thought about it, and finally shook her head, "I can''t guess."


    He smiled, got up, raised his hand and opened the bow on the gift box. As the waiter opened the gift box, Han Cailing was stunned when she saw what was inside.


    It was an unprecedented move to slowly break away from the surprised amazement. The dense tears slowly filled her eyes. She sucked her nose, got up and came to him and held his arm, "do you remember..."


    "The wedding dress I asked the designer to make for you in Paris last time has been done." He said faintly.


    Han Cailing raised her head to meet the man''s eyes. She was very happy, "Shen Xi..."


    A woman is too excited and faces the man she likes. The only way to express it is to jump over, hold him tightly, kiss his cheek and cover his lips.


    Just inexplicably, she felt his refusal.


    That feeling is more like rejection


    And the next second, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Li Chenxi naturally avoided her, took out his mobile phone and picked it up.


    I don''t know what was said there. Li Chenxi looked stagnant and asked subconsciously, "what are you talking about? Li Zheng, what''s the matter with him?"

 Chapter 479

    Such a large revolving restaurant, romantic candlelight dinner, champagne roses all around, and pure white hand cut wedding dress.


    Han Cailing stood here and looked at everything around him. He was suddenly stunned. Originally filled with sweet hearts, he was completely replaced by one sentence at this moment.


    She was about to discuss the marriage with him. She waited so long, looked forward to it for so long, and was about to succeed, but at this time


    Is it a coincidence?


    The man didn''t wake up early or late, but at this time, he suddenly woke up.


    A phone call, let Li Chenxi put her down and run away.


    Looking at the back of the man leaving, Han Cailing pulled her lips and sneered. In fact, she should have thought of it long ago. At this time, Li Chenxi, in his mind, the woman he deeply loves, can''t equal his own flesh and blood.


    Li Zheng woke up.


    After the accident, Li Zheng, who had been in a coma for more than six months, finally opened his eyes from his coma.


    Li Chenxi drove to the private hospital. When he arrived, luxury cars gathered outside the hospital. Jiang Wenyi had already arrived here before him.


    In such a large white ward, the doctor was still doing physical examination for the child. When Jiang Wenyi saw Li Chenxi in the corridor, she was excited and didn''t know what to do.


    He went over and put his hand around his mother. "Zheng Er is awake."


    "Yes, that''s great. ZHENG''ER woke up..." Jiang Wenyi cried with joy, even more ecstatic.


    Li Chenxi was also very excited and wanted to tell Shu Yu the news as soon as possible. However, the doctor pushed the door and came out before sending it.


    "The young master''s body indexes are very stable, the brain injury has already healed, and the head congestion is also in coma. During this period, it is gradually absorbed by the body..."


    Obviously, every sentence was excellent, but somehow Li Chenxi saw something different from the doctor''s face.


    Jiang Wenyi happily bypassed the doctor and went directly into the ward to see her grandson.


    Li Chenxi didn''t hurry in, but looked at the doctor and asked, "what else?"


    The doctor looked at him and frowned. Before she could speak, Jiang Wenyi walked out of the ward in amazement and looked at the doctor with a shocked face, "why? Isn''t Zheng Er awake? How can it be like this!"


    Hearing the sound, Li Chenxi also stepped into the ward.


    When I saw my son sitting on the bed, his dull expression and empty eyes were still the same as when he was in a coma.


    The doctor sighed and said, "I''m sorry, the young master hasn''t got rid of the vegetative state. At this time, he just opened his eyes. I''m not sure if he can perceive other senses."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Wenyi was awe inspiring.


    "That is to say, in terms of his current state, he has no thinking ability. Maybe the external sound and image can not be perceived. What we see is that he opened his eyes. In addition, it is the same as his previous state." The doctor said.


    Jiang Wenyi was a little hard to accept. Her staggering body almost didn''t fall. Fortunately, Li Chenxi helped her, "then, when can Zheng Er get rid of this state?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know the specific time. This situation is not caused by trauma, but his own heart. He wants to seal himself in a fictional world and doesn''t want to come out. I suggest you can consult a psychologist, but considering the young master''s state at this time, I''m afraid it won''t help."


    Jiang Wenyi raised her hand to cover her mouth in surprise, and burst into tears, "how can this be? Zheng Er is just eight years old, how can this be..."


    Li Chenxi wanted to appease his mother as much as possible, but he was not happy to see such a son.


    "Aunt..."


    Han Cailing ran over in time. Seeing this, she hurried over and held Jiang Wenyi. "What''s the matter with you?"


    She learned about Li Zheng''s situation from the doctor. She also went into the ward. Li Zheng sat on the bed, dull and motionless. Although he opened his eyes, his empty eyes and sad look looked like a hand carved doll.


    dumb as a wooden chicken.


    Like a wooden man.


    Han Cailing smiled coldly at the bottom of her heart. She thought the boy was fated and suddenly woke up. It turned out that it was just like this, but it saved a lot of trouble.


    When she came out of the ward, she looked at Jiang Wenyi with a sad face and comforted, "aunt, you want to open up a little. Since Zheng Er can open his eyes and prove that he will soon wake up completely! It won''t take long for him to get well..."


    For Jiang Wenyi at this time, even if she knew it was a lie, she was willing to listen.


    Han Cailing helped her, kept wiping her tears, and said to Li Chenxi, "Chenxi, I''ll go back with my aunt first, and then you can accompany Zheng ER!"


    He nodded and watched his mother and her leave before he opened the door of the sick room.


    The ward was very large, pure light white, and the faint fragrance of flowers spread all over the room. Li Chenxi sat sideways by the bed, held Li Zheng''s hand, looked at the little boy in front of him, and closed his eyes in pain.


    "Zheng er..."


    For this child, Li Chenxi feels that he owes him too much. Especially as a father, he is almost completely sorry for the child.


    At this time, close your eyes and immediately a scene from a few years ago came to mind. Li Zheng was just about five years old at that time. When he came back from kindergarten one day, his face was blue and blue.


    He happened to be at home, so he asked ZHENG''ER what happened. The child''s answer was only one sentence, ''where''s my mother? Where did you take my mother? Give her back to me! "


    Children speak without scruples.


    A word hurt his heart. Li Chenxi didn''t respond. He just turned and left the villa and threw the child to the nanny and grandma.


    Now think about it, he is really an unqualified father.


    There are too many similar memories.


    When he divorced, ZHENG''ER was just three years old. He cried all day and shouted for his mother until he lost his voice.


    Each sound is like a blunt knife grinding on his heart. It''s bloody. The rest just want to escape. This is a common means and way for adults, but what about children? He thought that time could cure everything. As Zheng Er grew up day by day, he would accept this reality.


    Now I think he''s wrong.


    "ZHENG''ER, it''s all my father''s fault. Now my father has found your mother and asked her to see you, okay?"


    The slender jade like hand stroked the child''s cheek and pressed him into his arms, which filled his uncontrollable eyes.


    Bang!


    The door of the ward was pushed open by an external force. The huge sound disturbed Li Chenxi''s thoughts. He turned his eyes to the door, and Shu Yao appeared in his vision.


    She still held the phone in her hand and stayed on the micro information page sent by him. From the moment she received his information, she didn''t care to change her clothes or tidy up her makeup. All she thought about was that she wanted to see Li Zheng and her son who had been away for five years.


    At this time, she was only wearing pure cotton home clothes and a black cashmere coat. Her fluffy long hair was a little messy. She ran upstairs and had some breathing instability.


    Standing at the door, she slowed down. Then she walked into the room and met Li Zheng''s face in a complex mood. After seeing the child''s indifferent look, she was stunned.


    "Zheng, Zheng er?"


    The next second, Shu Yao walked over quickly, raised her hand and shook it in front of the child. She was surprised and was a little incredible. She subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then looked at Li Chenxi, "this, what''s going on?"


    Li Chenxi quickly got up, fished her with her long arm, walked out of the ward, relayed all the doctor''s explanations, and finally said, "I didn''t expect it to be like this..."


    The hope just aroused was annihilated in an instant, and the taste in my heart can be imagined.


    Shu Yao was quiet for more than ten seconds, slowly accepted the fact, then relaxed, looked up at him, "thank you for telling me this, but it doesn''t matter. No matter what Zheng Er looks like, she is my son. Even so, it''s good..."

 Chapter 480

    Shu Yao entered the ward. Li Zheng on the bed was as before, with empty eyes, no focus, motionless, white skin, like a carved plaster statue.


    She sat by the bed, looked at the little boy and smiled.


    Almost all the impressions left in my mind are Zheng er''s childhood, two or three years old, babbling and shouting her "Ma Ma", running around her


    In a hurry, the naughty little villain has grown up and become a little man.


    Shu Yao looked at her son in front of her, raised her hand and gently stroked his cheek, "ZHENG''ER, do you remember me? I''m my mother..."


    "Sorry, mom is late!"


    Suddenly choked, no amount of apology can make up for the deformity in the child''s heart. Although marriage and feelings are things between two people, she suddenly left without telling the child clearly. She is also not a good mother here.


    "Have you forgotten your mother? Five years ago, my mother couldn''t speak. Do you remember sign language?" She choked, tried to suck her nose, raised her hand and started sign language in front of the child.


    "You are my mother''s biggest baby, ZHENG''ER. My mother loves you."


    After a sign language, she couldn''t help hugging Li Zheng and crying, "my mother thinks of you all the time. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. My mother was so stupid that she left you. It''s all my mother''s fault..."


    "So don''t be like this, will you? Get back to normal! These mistakes should be borne by your mother alone, not you, ZHENG''ER. You are still young and have your own life in the future. You shouldn''t be like this!"


    Li Chenxi stood by and watched her cry bitterly with the child in her arms. She frowned tightly on her calm face. When she came over, she also said, "it''s my fault, not you. I''m sorry for the child."


    Shu Yao let go of Li Zheng, raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face, and looked sideways at him, "of course you are wrong. You are not only sorry for Zheng Er, but also sorry for Xi Xi, and..."


    She thought of the boy who had been taken away five years ago. So far, his whereabouts are still unknown.


    Suddenly, the heart seemed to be gripped by something, and the pain was too painful to breathe.


    Li Chenxi narrowed his eyes, "what else?"


    She looked at him. "Isn''t that enough?"


    "Huh?" He was a little confused.


    It''s one thing to admit your mistake, but it''s another thing to be suddenly accused.


    "It''s all your fault. It''s you that made Zheng Er like this!" Shu Yao loves her children. The past suddenly appears in front of her, and the most common thing is resentment.


    She stood up and stared at him coldly, "you know? When I married you and was pregnant with ZHENG''ER, I wanted to live with you well. I don''t expect anything to raise my eyebrows and agree with my feelings. It''s OK to make do with it, but you have to break your ties with your ex girlfriend, which is unclear..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chenxi looked at her in amazement. He didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    "When I was a mute, I didn''t deserve you. Everyone looked down on me. I had low self-esteem. You also paired up with Han Cailing. What''s my feeling every time I see you so talented and beautiful?"


    It''s similar to the feeling that thousands of arrows pierce the heart. She is obviously an original match, but she seems to have become a mean third party. She exists like a joke. Can you feel it?


    "In pairs?" Li Chenxi picked out these harsh words and repeated them over and over again.


    Shu Yao nodded, "yes, it was those little things that accumulated at the beginning, and then I was pregnant with a second child. I was worried that you forced me to have an abortion, so I completely decided to divorce you!"


    Of course, this is not the only specific reason for divorce.


    But at this time, Shu Yao thought of it. Maybe he looked at Li Zheng and thought of children. Naturally, he emphasized this factor and said it like venting.


    Li Chenxi looked at her coldly, "so you divorced me and left with my child?"


    After a pause, he said, "just because of your arbitrary decision, I have been separated from my daughter for five years. I''m sorry, but who is it?"


    "You and Xi Xi have been separated for five years. Don''t ZHENG''ER and I have been separated for five years?" She asked.


    Li Chenxi was silent.


    No matter how they accuse now, the past has passed, and no one can go back to the past and make up for the mistakes they made at the beginning.


    So at this time, Li Chenxi thought about it, took a step forward directly, and took her in his arms with a strong hand, "whether you can''t speak at the beginning, or like now, Shu Yao, you are always beautiful in my heart, and I have never looked down on you."


    As soon as the voice fell, she thought she could get Shu Yao''s moving, clinker. She just pushed him away more indifferently and said, "come on, Li Chenxi, you..."


    No wonder they say men can''t believe what they say.


    She knows everything.


    "Didn''t you dislike that I was dumb? Impossible! Otherwise, why did we get married so low-key, no wedding, no ceremony, nothing, and you didn''t want to introduce me to any of your friends, or even disclose our relationship..."


    His words were still in his ears, and Li Chenxi was silent again.


    "Well, there was a reason..."


    Shu Yao shook her head, "I don''t want to hear your reasons. The past has passed. Now I just want to see the present..."


    She turned around and looked at Li Zheng in bed. The most important thing is to recover the child as soon as possible. Not only that, but also to find the lost child. Almost everything revolves around the child.


    But when she was thinking about these, Li Chenxi once again spread his arms behind her, held her in his arms, leaned over her ear, and the voice was low, "don''t move, listen to me --"


    Feeling her struggle, he hurriedly reminded her.


    With Shu Yao''s cooperation and giving up resistance, I heard his whisper, "you are not an ordinary woman. There are too many shining points on you. Even if you can''t speak and are an unknown little mute, you still can''t block the light on you."


    She is intelligent, kind and simple, cautious, careful and methodical. Her appearance coexists with temperament and beauty. She has too many advantages. Even if such a woman can''t speak and is mute, she will still attract countless eyes in any place and occasion.


    "I didn''t dislike you at the beginning. I just wanted to tie you firmly around and possess you alone!"


    The low voice whispered in her ear. The warm breath invaded her earlobes. It felt itchy, and some of her mind swayed.


    Li Chenxi looked into her eyes. The black was amazing, dimly rippling, the thin lipped fat smile was just right, and showed a thought-provoking feeling. For a moment, Shu Yao felt that her heart was beating a little stalled, and the heat on her face was rising uncontrollably.


    "This explanation..." Shu Yao smiled slightly, quickly dodged from his arms and subconsciously took a deep breath, "it''s all over, and I don''t want to investigate any more..."


    Turning around, she looked at Li Zheng on the bed and held the child''s little hand. "Zheng Er, mother will bring her sister tomorrow, OK? She''s your own sister!"


    And a brother.


    But it''s still missing.


    Thinking of this, Shu Yao hesitated and looked at Li Chenxi. After thinking about it, she still opened her mouth, "well, there''s something I want to talk to you alone."


    "About what?" He noticed the seriousness of her face and seemed to have guessed the seriousness of the matter.


    "About..."


    Shu Yaogang was about to speak, but the door of the sick room was pushed open at this moment.


    Han Cailing came in and looked at the two people in the room. She was a little embarrassed and said, "aunt asked me to come and see Chenxi. I didn''t expect Shu Yu to be here!"


    Hearing her say so, Shu Yu was a little embarrassed.


    "Chenxi, if you''re okay, I''ll go first!" Han Cailing said she wanted to leave, but she didn''t turn around.


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly and could only say, "I''ll see ZHENG''ER again tomorrow. It''s too late. There are still two children at home! I''ll go back first!"


    She took her coat out, but didn''t notice a slight change on the dull child''s face on the hospital bed behind her.

 Chapter 481

    The next morning, Shu Yi only sent DIU DIU to the kindergarten, and then took her daughter to the hospital.


    "Xi Xi, my mother told you before that you have a brother, remember?" She said as she looked at the little girl in the co pilot''s parking space.


    Xi Xi nodded, as if she remembered.


    "My brother was ill before and hasn''t fully recovered now. However, my mother will take you to see him. Will you accompany my brother more?"


    Xi Xi thought for a while, and finally bowed his head, as if he had promised.


    Shu Yao looked at her daughter and smiled. She raised her hand and rubbed her little head. At this time, her mobile phone also rang.


    Looking at the name of the note on the screen, I frowned at first, thought again and again, and finally picked up the phone.


    ¡°jock¡£¡±


    A nice male voice came from the handset, "I''ve heard all about you, and I''ve received your resignation."


    "Well, now Jock wants to tell me..." she elongated her voice to get a response.


    The male voice sounded on the phone, "I refuse, Shu Yao. You know very well that I won''t let you leave. Let alone lose hundreds of millions, even if it is several times more, it''s just worthless compared with the value you create in the company."


    Hearing the speech, she couldn''t help but pull her lips and smile, "I''m flattered. I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t afford such a compliment."


    "What I said is true. You can take a break during this period and come back to work after considering it! If you don''t like to be in China, you can come back here or go to other places. You can choose."


    Feeling that the other party was about to close the line, Shu Yao quickly said, "I''m sorry, jock, I really don''t want to continue!"


    She has long made up her mind to leave Jushi group. This incident is just a small opportunity.


    "Have you really thought about it?"


    Without thinking, "well, think about it, so Jock, you don''t have to force people any more!"


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Yao was also relieved. It seemed a little beyond imagination that she could get rid of Jushi group so easily. She always felt as if something would happen, or she might just think too much.


    As everyone knows, at the moment she hung up the phone, on the other side of the Pacific Ocean, here in Philadelphia, a blonde man sat on the sofa, slowly put down his mobile phone and looked at the chess game in front of him with deep eyes.


    After a long time, he picked up the phone again and dialed a number.


    After connecting, he said, "she has resigned and left. That''s all I can help you. The rest depends on you!"


    After a pause, the man seemed to think of something and said, "you won''t forget what you promised me before? Pei Shaoling."


    After confirmation, the phone naturally hung up.


    In the president''s office of Pei''s group in China, Pei Shaoling leaned against the exquisite boss''s chair, turned around, played with a mobile phone, thought for a moment, suddenly got up, grabbed the car key on the table and went straight out.


    Hans group office building in the city center.


    In the president''s room on the top floor, the assistant just brought the wedding dress and put it on the tea table. Han Cailing opened it and let Guo Lin have a look.


    Almost everyone who has seen the wedding dress can''t help but marvel. In addition to the exquisite hand cutting, there are luxurious and gorgeous designs and decorations, which can''t be seen in the market.


    It is worthy of being a master.


    Not only that, Guo Lin, who has always been indifferent to anything, was stunned at the moment of goodbye to the wedding dress, and then said, "President Han, it seems that all your waiting is worth it. Congratulations in advance!"


    Han Cailing pursed her lips and smiled, with a thick sweetness on her face.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door.


    After Han Cailing said "enter", with the door opened, Pei Shaoling walked in with awe inspiring posture. The others immediately left with interest, leaving only Han Cailing and Guo Lin.


    "Mr. Han, Mr. Pei, I have something else to do. I''ll go out first." Guo Lin noticed the man''s look, noticed the haze on his face, and naturally found a reason to avoid it.


    When there were only two of them left in the office, Han Cailing said, "what''s up?"


    Pei Shaoling''s attention focused on the wedding dress in the gift box, and his scornful thin lips raised lightly, "why, if it''s all right, you can''t come over?"


    Han Cailing dodged away from him. I don''t know why. Every time she contacted peishaoling, his ambiguous flirtation seemed natural, but it was hard for her to accept.


    "If you have something to say, if you have nothing to say, I still have..."


    Han Cailing didn''t wait to finish, but she heard the man''s mellow laughter. She was stunned and looked at him, "Pei Shaoling, what are you doing?"


    "Looking at your wedding dress, is it close to Dong Li?" He walked over and sat on the sofa.


    Han Cailing said, "what if a good thing is coming? I was engaged to him. Isn''t it normal to get married?"


    "It''s just normal in your cognition!"


    In a word, it undoubtedly poured some cold water on Han Cailing.


    She sneered with disdain. "If you just come to tell me this, that''s it! Don''t waste your breath!"


    "Oh, I can see that you believe Li Chenxi very much now!" Pei Shaoling''s lips were slightly hooked, and the smile on his lips meant a long time.


    Han Cailing frowned, "he is my fiance and the man I love. Is it wrong to trust him?"


    "You regard him as your fiance and lover. I''m afraid you can never replace someone in his heart."


    The other party''s words vaguely provoked Han Cailing''s anger at the bottom of her heart. Her face was a little unnatural, but she still said, "what can replace it? Anyway, marriage is a lifetime. It can only be me who will accompany him in the next few decades. Slowly, one day he will forget that woman!"


    Up to now, Han Cailing doesn''t want to fight with Shu Yu anymore. As long as she can marry him smoothly, live with respect and slowly accumulate time, she will become the most important existence in his life.


    However, this beautiful fantasy was completely destroyed in Pei Shaoling''s words.


    "Maybe one day he will forget Shu Yao, but don''t forget, there are children between them!"


    After a little meal, Pei Shaoling said, "maybe it''s too early to tell you this. Cailing, as long as you don''t officially marry him one day, everything else is unknown."


    He stood up, a tall figure stood in front of her, slowly bent down, raised his hand, brushed the broken hair on her cheek, closed behind his ears, and smiled on his lips, "what do you think?"


    Han Cailing was a little messy, and even the voice of the export was unstable. "You, why did you say this to me?"


    "Because..."


    Pei Shaoling deliberately lengthened his voice and watched the woman''s long eyelashes tremble slightly. His deep eyes showed a sense of success in hunting. His magnetic voice was low and pleasant, "because I don''t want to see you hurt, and I hope you can get what you want."


    Han Cailing blinked and let her thoughts slow down. "So, you want to help me?"


    "It''s not so much to help you as to say that we work together to get what we need in the end. Isn''t it a win-win situation of killing more with one stone?" Pei Shaoling said his real purpose.


    She thought for a while, killing many birds with one stone and getting what she needed.


    "What you want is..."


    He looked at her. "You want to marry him and become a real Mrs. Li. You can fly with him and be a loving fairy couple."


    Pei Shaoling is very smart. He won''t take the initiative to say his wishes, but he reveals his true thoughts in many places.


    "What you want... Is Shu Yao?" Han Cailing was shocked.


    He looked calm. "Why? Is it strange?"


    "It''s strange. It''s just..."


    But everyone thinks Pei Shaoling has a little affection for Shu Yao, but it''s just a kind of hypocrisy because of Li Chenxi. It''s too hard to accept to pay with sincerity.


    "Let''s not talk about this. I have a plan. You can complete it. Whether it can succeed or not depends on you." He said.


    Han Cailing frowned when she heard the speech. "Look at me?"


    "Yes, happiness is in your own hands. If you can firmly grasp it, you can guard the happiness you want. On the contrary, everything will disappear." Pei Shaoling looked at her, and Jun''s face was hung with the signboard like smile.

 Chapter 482

    In the hospital, Shu Yao brought Xi to see Li Zheng.


    Li Zheng sat on the bed, motionless, not even blinking. He just sat so blankly, but Xi Xi didn''t speak. He sat by the bed and looked at him with his head tilted. In this way, he looked at each other. If it weren''t for Shu Yu''s speech, the two children could last all day.


    She felt that it was a wrong decision to come alone.


    So the next day, she brought DIU with her.


    Although Xi Xi doesn''t speak, but DIU DIU is like a little chatterbox. He sits by the bed and keeps talking, and the topic will never stop.


    He also took Shu Yao''s hand and said, "aunt, I''ve seen this big brother!"


    "Oh?" Shu Yao looked at him with a little curiosity.


    "It''s true. I''ve seen him. We had cake together!"


    DIU DIU was talking. Li Chenxi came in from the outside and naturally joined the topic. He said, "it''s true. When you first returned to city a, LingDian restaurant opened. I took ZHENG''ER there and accidentally met DIU DIU."


    "Not only that, I also saw someone add something to the big brother''s food!" Didi looked up and said.


    "Add something? What? Seasoning?" Li Chenxi rubbed his big hand gently on the child''s head.


    Didi shook his head. "It''s not like seasoning. What''s its name... It''s composed of English letters. I forgot, but it seems to be a secret. I overheard it!"


    Eavesdropping?!


    A word touched Li Chenxi and Shu Yao''s sensitive nerves, and they both looked at DIU.


    Shu Yao quickly squatted down and grabbed the child''s two small arms. "DIU DIU, this matter is important. You have to tell the truth to your aunt. You can''t lie."


    "Significant?" DIU frowned.


    She asked again, "are you sure you see someone adding something to Zheng er''s diet?"


    "I didn''t see it, but I heard the conversation between the two women and said that no one should know what drugs and so on..." didi said.


    Li Chenxi also bent down and looked at him, "when did this happen?"


    "That''s when I met my little brother in the restaurant and he ate cake with me!" Said the child.


    That is, the opening day of LingDian restaurant.


    Li Zheng also had an "accident" a few days later, and was unconscious from then on.


    And the two women in DIU''s mouth mean


    "What''s the matter? Uncle and aunt, is this very important?" Didi didi asked again.


    Li Chenxi stood up and took a deep breath. There was no need to ask the child again. It was almost certain who had always wanted to murder Li Zheng, but there was less evidence and the originator behind it.


    Shu Yao saw his dilemma, thought it over and over again, and said, "DIU DIU is just five years old. You can''t take all the children seriously, not to mention Zhenger. No matter how much investigation is done, it won''t help."


    But he wanted to comfort him with some words, but didi explained anxiously, "I didn''t lie! What I said is the truth! Aunt, you believe me!"


    She looked down and smiled at the child. "Aunt knows that DIU DIU is the best child and never lies!"


    He picked up the child and went to the bed again. Looking at Li Zheng, who was still in a vegetative state, and the daughter sitting on one side, she put down DIU DIU and sat down well, and said, "you''re just too young to understand the complexity of the adult world, but DIU DIU, you can''t mention it to anyone else in the future, you know?"


    I looked at her in a daze. Finally, I nodded and agreed.


    Li Chenxi paced to her side, held her shoulder and lowered his head, "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    She was curious, "how do you know?"


    "Not only last night, but I haven''t slept well during this time?" His light, gentle eyes were full of concern.


    Shu Yao pulled her lower lip feebly. At the thought of Zheng Er, where can she sleep?


    He pulled her up. "It''s not always like this. Why don''t I sleep with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao looked at him in amazement and couldn''t help smiling, "when are you still like this..."


    "When is it?" He picked up his eyebrows with a bad smile, took her in his arms with a long arm, held her tightly and whispered in her ear, "give me what didi said just now. It won''t be long before he will give you a satisfactory result."


    Shu Yaowei was stunned and then said, "you really dare to promise anything. Do you know what the satisfactory result I want is?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her with deeper eyes, "I know."


    That calm, determined and reliable feeling made Shu Yao speechless for a time. In addition to being naturally held in his arms, he also forgot his reaction.


    Naturally, he didn''t notice the subtle changes in the face of Li Zheng, who had been sitting in bed.


    In the afternoon, she took her two children back to the hotel.


    There was a traffic jam on the road. DIU DIU looked at the crowd on the crosswalk outside the window. Couples in twos and threes couldn''t help looking back at Shu Yu and suddenly said, "aunt, are you in love with your uncle?"


    In a word, Shu Yu, who had just unscrewed the bottle to drink water, choked with a mouthful of water and coughed a few times before asking, "why do you ask?"


    "I feel my uncle loves my aunt very much! And there is a little brother between you. He Xi, were you husband and wife before?" DIU DIU looked at her with a childish face.


    I can''t imagine that today''s children know quite a lot.


    She took a deep breath and nodded, "well, we used to be husband and wife, but later divorced, so aunt and uncle have nothing to do now, we can only be regarded as..."


    After thinking over and over again, I didn''t expect a good word to describe the relationship between each other at this time.


    friend?


    It seems that the relationship between each other has long gone beyond the boundaries of friends.


    lovers?


    But the relationship has not been officially determined. He has a formal fiancee, so it''s not a couple!


    Just when Shu Yao was thinking about finding a good word to describe, DIU suddenly opened his mouth and gave her answer¡ª¡ª


    "You are two people who love each other now, aren''t you?"


    Shu Yao coughed again and pursed her lips slightly embarrassed. "Why are you suddenly so curious about this?"


    "Because my little brother will laugh when he sees you together!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao was stunned for a few seconds and looked at DIU in surprise. For a moment, her brain stagnated and even forgot that the congested road was passable. She didn''t react until the harsh whistle came from the rear, and quickly started the car to leave.


    While driving the car, she looked at the child, "DIU DIU, what did you just say?"


    "What?" The child couldn''t help but be stunned. A moment later, he seemed to think of it again and said, "when I saw you holding your uncle together, my little brother smiled at you!"


    cute guy?


    Does it mean Li Zheng?


    Shu Yao suddenly suffocated, and Li Zheng really smiled? Obviously in a vegetative state, but with some emotional reactions of normal people?


    She urgently needed to confirm this answer. She turned the direction directly at the intersection ahead and started back to the hospital again.


    When he went upstairs with his two children, Li Chenxi happened to be going downstairs. Several people met here by chance in the elevator.


    "Why are you back? What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Shu Yao didn''t respond. She just came forward and took Li Chenxi''s hand and said, "come with me..."


    She almost never had such a fierce reaction. Li Chenxi was also a little confused. She let her drag her arm upstairs quickly and entered the ward.


    Li Zheng was still leaning on the bed as he had seen before, with a slightly pale face and no expression.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    Shu Yao took him to the bedside. Within the child''s vision, he hugged Li Chenxi. They hugged each other tightly, leaned against the man''s chest and closed their eyes.


    Maybe she was wrong. She shouldn''t have believed such a thing.


    It''s just that she''s a mother.


    Even if there is a little possibility, it is very small. I want to try it, even if I know it is self deception.


    "Sorry." She said and slowly let him go.


    Raised his hand and wiped the tears in his eyes. Yu Guang inadvertently swept over Li Zheng''s face, but stopped for a moment.

 Chapter 483

    Shu Yao looked at the child in bed in amazement.


    Li Chenxi was stunned when he fell on Li Zheng''s face along her line of sight.


    Li Zheng, who has been judged as a vegetable by all doctors, has no other cognitive ability and no other redundant emotional expression except for his instinctive nerve reflex and simple material and energy metabolism.


    But at this moment, what appears on the child''s face is a faint smile.


    He looked at Li Chenxi and Shu Yao in front of him and smiled.


    No matter what, even if it''s just a kind of neural conditioned reflex and meaningless action, it''s very exciting for Shu Yao and Li Chenxi.


    "DIU DIU is right. Zheng Er is sure to laugh..."


    She whispered, excitedly took his hand and hugged him again.


    Li Chenxi was stunned and naturally hugged her in his arms, "Zheng Er smiled..."


    "DIU DIU said that when he saw me with you, his little brother would laugh. It''s true!" Shu Yao was so happy that he looked at him and hugged him again. "Zheng Er will laugh, that is to say, it''s not far from restoring his mind and completely waking up!"


    Li Chenxi nodded and comforted her carefully.


    There was a burst of boiling in the ward. The doctor came to check Li Zheng. The final result can only say, "it''s incredible! I''ve never encountered such a situation. I can''t say what''s specific now..."


    The doctor can''t give an explanation, but it''s already unimportant for Shu Yao. As long as the politics and children can be good, that''s the best result.


    She stayed in the hospital with her children all night and didn''t want to leave ZHENG''ER for an inch. However, she slowly found that if Li Chenxi didn''t appear and there was no intersection between herself and him, the child wouldn''t laugh.


    That is to say


    At the bottom of ZHENG''ER''s heart, he hopes they can make up.


    Shu Yao looked at the child and his eyes were already dense. "Zheng Er, you can recognize me, right? You know I''m my mother..."


    Therefore, I urgently hope that their husband and wife will be reconciled as before, and I will slowly raise the corners of my lips when I see the picture of them embracing together.


    When Li Chenxi came over, it was more than 11 p.m.


    He put his coat on her, put a cup of milk tea he had just bought in her hand, frowned and said, "I know you love Zheng Er, but there are my daughter and DIU DIU over there. You don''t care about those two children?"


    Shu Yao said, "of course, I''ve asked you to be late. She''ll take care of them for me temporarily."


    "You can ask others to take care of your children, but you can''t ask others to take care of yourself. Shu Yao, you should go back and have a good rest!"


    He looked at her with an indescribable haggard and tired face. I can''t guess how long she hasn''t slept well. From hearing that Zheng Er woke up to now, he has been in the hospital almost every day for more than a week.


    Li Chenxi took her hand and hurried downstairs.


    "ZHENG''ER is guarded by nannies, nurses and bodyguards. He won''t do anything. On the contrary, it''s you. Don''t wait for the child to wake up and you''ll fall ill again!" He said, pulling her overbearing up the elevator.


    They went all the way to the first floor. When they went out together, she suddenly shook her feet. Her whole body staggered. Li Chenxi quickly held her, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s all right. Maybe I sprained!" She was faint.


    He sighed, couldn''t he not be brave?


    Li Chenxi squatted down and gently lifted her foot. It was really that her high-heeled shoes sprained accidentally, but fortunately it was not heavy and her ankle was not hurt.


    He straightened up and held her a lot slower. "I''ll take you back and have a good sleep. Don''t rush over tomorrow. Let''s talk after a good rest."


    After a pause, he said, "I heard you quit your job?"


    "Well, I resigned." She said.


    "Yes, then have a good rest! Don''t always think about work and making money. Women shouldn''t worry about it."


    She tilted her head and looked at him, "listen to what you said, I don''t worry about making money, how to live and how to raise children?"


    Shu Yu said that, but also casually.


    But Li Chenxi immediately said, "don''t you still have me? I''ll raise you!"


    "Please, forget? We''re divorced!"


    His footsteps suddenly stopped, and his eyes looked at her with deep determination. "What''s the matter with divorce? You''re also my ex-wife. You''re the mother of my children. It''s my lifelong responsibility. Whether it''s raising you or raising children, it''s what I should do, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Yao thought for a moment and was a little confused.


    It seemed that there was nothing wrong. I couldn''t find any words to refute. Finally, I took a deep breath, "we don''t talk about this problem for the time being. It''s too vulgar to talk about money!"


    But he smiled, "that doesn''t talk about vulgarity, Miss Shu, can you be obedient and have a good rest when you go back?"


    Looking at the faint cyan at the bottom of the woman''s eyes, he caressed her cheek painfully, hugged her in his arms and buried her deep in his chest, "look at you, I''m distressed."


    She was stunned at the bottom of her heart, quickly lowered her eyelids, her eyes were dark, and her face was a little lonely.


    When Li Chenxi let her go, he looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She shook her head. "No, it''s okay."


    Although it was only a slight change, it easily affected his heart.


    "Just tell me something." He stressed again.


    Shu Yao looked at him. The good-looking outline of the man radiated a faint light in the night. It was as bright as the stars, as well as the elegant young man of that year.


    She reluctantly pulled her lips and smiled with a bitter smile, "even if I told you, what can you do?"


    "How can I know if you don''t say it?" He said, with a bit of a bad smile on Junyi''s face.


    She was silent.


    He shook his head in general, but his eyes showed unprecedented helplessness.


    The soft bottom of his heart was suddenly caught. He frowned, looked at her with deep eyes, slightly lowered his head, narrowed the distance between them, attached them to her ear and whispered, "tell me, what do you want to say?"


    Too gentle tone, it is easy to affect the melancholy in the bottom of my heart. Shu Yao turns her eyes to look elsewhere, but her sight is more and more blurred.


    After a long time, she pursed her lips and said, "if I could do it again, I want to go back to five years ago. Maybe I can trust you more, communicate with you more and know you more. In this way, we may not have divorced..."


    Her beautiful pupils widened slightly and her eyes slowly focused on his face. "I regret that I got divorced. I think... I want to get married."


    Li Chenxi was not sure. Surprised, he heard her whisper and fragile voice¡ª¡ª


    "I think it''s also good for ZHENG''ER!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this cold, silent, depressed and cold night, some unknown feelings sprout silently in the bottom of my heart and are ready to move.


    All kinds of complex feelings flow through, but all the emotions can''t resist the trace of vulnerability and helplessness on her face at the moment. Her beating heart is a little calm, calm, resourceful and thoughtful for a time... After skipping the words symbolizing maturity, there is only one sentence left in her ears.


    "Then let''s remarry!" He said.


    She raised her head in disbelief. The man''s bright eyes were very affectionate, and the smile on her lips was gentle, containing all the unexpected on her face.


    "But there is a premise -" Li Chenxi suddenly interrupted her thoughts.


    Shu Yao looked at him in a daze and didn''t speak.


    He held her hand, "not because of Li Zheng, not because of Xi Xi, not because of any child, but because of love and comfort. In this case, let''s remarry!"


    She looked at him with expectant eyes, tender and charming, but under his expectation, she said a sentence¡ª¡ª


    "Even if it''s because of love, what''s your fiancee''s explanation?"


    "Er... This!" Li Chenxi suddenly thought of it and realized that it was a thorny problem


    At this time, in the car parked on the side of the road not far away, the woman looked at the two people who hugged each other tightly. How terrible and gloomy her gloomy face was.

 Chapter 484

    The untimely mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    Han Cailing looked at the phone. There was a name on the screen. She couldn''t think about it. She focused her attention on somewhere outside. At this time, what she saw was just the silhouette of him holding her on the bus.


    The sight has been following their car shadow and disappeared. The mobile phone still vibrates. Han Cailing is helpless and sneers. He originally thought that they were engaged and he customized the wedding dress for her. She is his heart, the woman he is about to marry, and the only one in his heart.


    But now it seems that in the end, he still didn''t put down that comfortable and fair.


    After a round trip, she still lost.


    Han Cailing took a deep breath and felt that the mobile phone vibrated. Fortunately, she picked it up and said directly, "Pei Shaoling, what are you doing so late?"


    "It''s uncomfortable to see them together?" The male voice on the phone is mellow, but with the joy of drama.


    Her eyes were stunned. She looked around, but she didn''t find any abnormalities. She just took the phone and said, "are you staring at me?"


    "I didn''t stare at you, but the news came quickly. By the way, in fact, they have always been together. Last time you were on a business trip to Paris, he said he went to Australia. In fact, you know where he went, don''t you?"


    Han Cailing bit her lower lip fiercely. Yes, she did know.


    Last time she went to Paris, he called it Australia. In fact, he just traveled around the world with Shu Yao, followed Jiang Jisheng''s footsteps and played everywhere


    "In fact, you have long wanted to get rid of this woman. Otherwise, you wouldn''t send someone to kidnap her at that time." Pei Shaoling said again.


    Across the receiver, Han Cailing felt as if the secret at the bottom of her heart had been solved, and the cold came slowly.


    She said, "what the hell are you trying to say?"


    "What do you think of my previous proposal?" Pei Shaoling expressed his clear intention.


    "Are you sure if I do what you say, I will... Break them up?" Han Cailing was a little uncertain, and her clenched palm was sweating. "You know, that''s my last card. If I succeed, it''s OK, otherwise, it''s over!"


    Pei Shaoling just scratched his lips and said, "don''t worry. If you do what I say, you will only succeed!"


    Hang up the phone, Han Cailing''s uneasy state of mind is somewhat complex, with more and more sinking eyes, deep and messy.


    The next morning, Han Cailing drove directly to Li''s group.


    Before the door of the president''s office was pushed, a sound came from inside¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve heard from doctors and nurses that ZHENG''ER will laugh when he sees you and Shu Yao. Maybe he can completely wake up the children. For ZHENG''ER, if you want to remarry her..."


    Jiang Wenyi lengthened her voice and clearly saw some flickering on her face. Finally, it seemed as if she had made much determination before she said, "for the sake of politics, I can make concessions. If you remarry, I have no opinion."


    A few words of "I have no opinion" knocked Han Cailing''s fragile heart like an overweight hammer!


    She did not hesitate to get hurt, but also to sacrifice her life to save Jiang Wenyi and Li Zheng. Only then did she reluctantly get the acceptance and recognition of her mother-in-law to be and the status of her fiancee. Shu Yao clearly didn''t do anything. At this time, because the vegetable smiled, she immediately got Jiang Wenyi''s acquiescence?


    Is that fair?


    Han Cailing suddenly heard a big joke. She was unstable and difficult to show here. She quickly rushed into the bathroom and tried to calm herself down.


    When she came out again, Jiang Wenyi had left the office. Li Chenxi was busy working. When she came in, she looked up and said naturally, "Why are you here?"


    Han Cailing walked over and sat down in the chair in front of his desk. She peeped her lips awkwardly. Before she could open her mouth, Li Chenxi suddenly said, "by the way, I have a gift for you in advance."


    As he spoke, he opened the drawer on one side and took out a delicate velvet brocade box.


    After opening, there is a bright diamond ring, at least a few carats, luxurious and expensive. Such a big diamond is the favorite of every woman.


    "How about this ring? Put it on." As he spoke, he got up and came to her, took her hand and put the ring on his ring finger.


    The size is just right, very suitable.


    As if it were tailor-made for her.


    She looked at the diamond ring on her ring finger and looked a little psychedelic, "Chenxi, this is..."


    "Do you still like the style of our wedding ring?" He asked.


    Han Cailing was stunned, looked down at the ring and nodded, "I like what you choose."


    "Just like it. I''ve asked people to choose the day. It''s recent! We''ll get married." He held her hand, and in the eyes like a deep pool, it seemed that he really saw a trace of affection contained therein, which made it difficult for her to refuse.


    Inexplicably, I almost forgot my original intention, and almost lost myself with the surprise he gave me.


    Just as Han Cailing was swimming in the sweetness he gave, Li Chenxi suddenly lowered his head and his deep pupils were obscure. "One more thing, Cailing, I want to remarry with her before I marry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rare gorgeous sunshine in winter shines on the windows of the office and sprinkles all over the ground, shining the whole office.


    Han Cailing looked at him in a daze, "Chenxi, did you make a mistake? Now only monogamy is allowed, and you can''t commit the crime of bigamy."


    Hearing the speech, the man chuckled.


    The bright smile stopped in front of her and disturbed her heartstrings even more. Li Chenxi held her hand and said softly, "fool, I don''t know. I tell you now, I just don''t want you to misunderstand."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "Yes, you may have heard that Zheng Er woke up, but he hasn''t completely recovered his consciousness. Yesterday, he inadvertently found that he would laugh when he saw me with her. Maybe this can help the child recover as soon as possible."


    He slowly explained, and his deep eyes fell on her again, "so I want to pretend to remarry with her for the sake of children."


    "Pretend to remarry..." Han Cailing whispered these words, just pretending?


    Li Chenxi lowered his head, "yes, it''s just a way to deceive the children. You are my fair fiancee and future wife."


    It''s clearly a word of comfort. It''s so moving. It''s clearly what she has been looking forward to for many years. Why does it feel unusual when she finally gets it at the moment?


    It seems that all this is too ethereal and psychedelic, like a fictional painting, a mirage. If you touch it with a little force, it will disappear.


    Li Chenxi held her chin overbearing and forced her to look at herself with deep eyes. "Really don''t misunderstand, okay?"


    She never had any resistance to this man.


    Moreover, the wedding dress, wedding ring and the date to be set have all shown that she is his wife and the most aboveboard existence.


    Han Cailing nodded, "well, I believe you. If it''s just for the children, it doesn''t matter. Just pretend to remarry with her!"


    Li Chenxi breathed a sigh of relief and held her shoulder. "I knew you would understand!"


    "Well, as long as she doesn''t affect us..." she whispered in his arms, and a bad beam of light flashed in her subconscious eyes.


    Up to now, she can''t care about anything else.


    For the upcoming wedding, for her dream for many years, it''s natural to make anything at this time!


    Shu Yu.


    You asked for it. Even if you are lucky enough to escape from death again and again, how can it be?


    Han Cailing now has a bright smile on her face and a despicable idea in her heart. She still holds the last trump card in her hand. This time, Shu Yu must be doomed!


    She kept warm with Li Chenxi for a while. She left the diamond ring to him and looked forward to him wearing it again on the wedding day in the envy and blessing of everyone.


    When she came out of the office, she edited a message.


    "Shu Yao, let''s meet! There''s something we should talk about." After sending the message, Han Cailing coldly hooked her lips, put away her mobile phone and hurried downstairs.

 Chapter 485

    In the afternoon, Shu Yao came to the designated cafe as promised.


    Han Cailing came earlier than her, and she booked the show in advance. There was no one else except a waiter in such a big cafe.


    She came to her seat, the waiter brought two freshly boiled mocha and left here.


    Only the two of them were left, face to face without any interference. Han Cailing looked at her calmly and said, "I didn''t expect you and I to have this day."


    From the beginning to the end, she never took Shu Yao as a strong enemy. Whether it was a little mute at the beginning or what she looks like now, for Han Cailing, how can such a woman be compared with herself.


    She and Li Chenxi were really dating at the beginning. She was a real ex girlfriend and had deep fetters and memories. How could she be replaced and defeated by a woman like Shu Yao?


    However, Han Cailing underestimated each other and overestimated herself.


    What''s more, he takes too many love memories that he thinks are valuable, but in Li Chenxi''s mind, they are just not worth mentioning.


    She dated him and had memories.


    Well, Shu Yao also married him and lived with him, not only memories, but also children.


    Isn''t it better?


    At this time, Han Cailing felt the weight of this layer, but fortunately it was not too late.


    Shu Yao took a sip of the hot coffee in front of her and looked up at her, "what''s the matter? Just say it!"


    Straight to the point, I don''t want to waste a minute here.


    Han Cailing raised her lips coldly, "Shu Yao, Chenxi and I are about to get married. The date will be set soon, just recently."


    "You just want to say this?" Shu Yu asked.


    She added, "but before I married him, you were an obstacle."


    "Oh?"


    "The existence of you and your children is a threat to my marriage. Shu Yao, what would you do if you were me?" Han Cailing raised a question.


    Shu Yao held the mug in her hand, "do you think in transposition? If I were you?"


    Han Cailing nodded, "yes, what would you do?"


    "Me?" Shu Yao didn''t even think about it. She looked disdainful with a cold smile. "I won''t be addicted to my past feelings. In other words, I won''t pester my ex boyfriend, so I won''t become like this."


    Still speaking, Han Cailing looked at her, "are you bragging about your dignity?"


    Shu Yao smiled slightly and didn''t answer.


    "Don''t forget, don''t you also walk around a man for several years? Shu Yao, if you really dare to love and hate, you should put him down and find true love?" Han Cailing fought back.


    She nodded. "Yes, I really don''t treat emotional issues so freely, but you should make it clear that he is not my ex boyfriend, but my ex husband. One more thing, he is also the father of my child."


    With this last point, the relationship between Shu Yao and Li Chenxi will never be erased in this life.


    Shu Yao herself knows that she is not a free and easy woman. If she falls in love with a person, it is difficult to fall in love with others. Moreover, she belongs to the type of not hitting the south wall and not looking back, so she has been tossing around with a man so far.


    After thinking carefully, she looked at Han Cailing and said, "in fact, everyone has a different understanding of feelings. I don''t evaluate whether you love someone right or wrong, but in terms of methods, Han Cailing, you''re too mean!"


    At the thought that she poisoned Li Zheng''s diet, which led to the child''s accident at school and turned into the present vegetative state, Shu Yao''s anger suddenly arose in an instant.


    Not only that, the woman in front of me was suspected of stealing her child five years ago.


    Again and again, if she only started with Shu Yao, she might not hate her at the bottom of her heart, but every time, she started with the children. With this in mind, Shu Yao''s anger at the bottom of her heart can''t stand it anymore.


    Han Cailing''s mood is also close to the same, "so what if it''s mean? Feelings are selfish. What right do you have to accuse me of everything I can get?"


    Shu Yao looked at her with a cold smile. "Is this what you came to me to talk about?"


    If you just blame each other like this, Shu Yao is not interested in such a conversation. She still has a lot of things to do and has no time to spend with her here.


    "Shu Yao, I know you are very smart. You guessed a lot of things, so you hate me..."


    Han Cailing lengthened her voice and narrowed her eyes slightly, showing the hidden cruelty, "but I also hate you. You have two children in your hands. I have a bit of memories of being with Chenxi. We have our own advantages. We are equal and hard to distinguish."


    Listening to what she said, Shu Yao frowned, "what are you trying to say?"


    She does have Li Chenxi''s flesh and blood around her, but Shu Yao will not use her children as chips to sacrifice her children in order to win feelings.


    "But you forgot --"


    Han Cailing''s chilly face smiled like flowers, and her red lips closed slightly. A few words slowly came out of her mouth, but it hurt Shu''s eardrum.


    "Do you have a son and your daughter are twins?"


    In an instant, Shu Yao''s breath was suddenly stifled. He was in a trance for a long time before he said, "how did you know? Did you say it was you..."


    "Yes, it''s me." Han Cailing admitted generously. At this time, she doesn''t need to cover up. Fortunately, it''s good to make it clear.


    She added, "five years ago, my cousin went to m City, but he was a fool and unreliable. He didn''t expect you to have a dragon and Phoenix fetus. He thought you had only a son and brought it back, but ignored the current daughter around you."


    It can be said that ignoring Xi Xi is the biggest failure of Han Cailing''s whole chess game.


    Later, she asked her cousin Han Dacheng to go abroad again to deal with the little girl, but she didn''t know why she missed.


    Thus, Xi Xi lived to the present, became the biggest advantage in Shu Yao''s hands, and controlled the whole situation out of control.


    The truth is completely consistent with Shu Yao''s guess. She tries to calm herself down, looks at Han Cailing, and then asks the question she most wants to know, "where is that child now?"


    "Where is it? Haven''t you seen it long ago? More than once." Han Cailing said.


    Shu Yao said coldly, "is it Charlie?"


    Really Charlie?!


    Her hunch was right.


    Han Cailing smiled slightly and said, "Shu Yao, I told you this. I don''t want to see the beautiful picture of your mother and son reunion. I know you love your children. Your flesh and blood is life for you. You don''t hesitate to give up your life for them, right?"


    Every word fell into her ears, and what Shu Yao heard was only pervasive threats.


    "What do you want me to do?" She asked.


    This attitude made Han Cailing slightly satisfied. "In fact, my request is very simple, that is, you should return to Jushi group, continue to be your general manager Shu, and persuade Chenxi to let Li cooperate with Jushi."


    "Back to the boulder?" Shu Yao was surprised. She knew that behind Han Cailing, boulders were more or less involved, but she didn''t expect that she would put forward this condition up to now.


    Is it good for her or someone if Li and Jushi cooperate?


    "Shu Yao, don''t forget, now I tell you to do things. You have only two choices, accept, or you want to see your children..."


    "I accept it!"


    Han Cailing''s words were interrupted by Shu Yu before she finished.


    "As long as you can ensure the safety of my child and return him to me, I will accept whatever you do."


    All along, children are the last bottom line of Shuyao.


    That is also her only blood dependent relatives in the world. She was born in October. Even if she knew that everything might be a trap, she would resolutely accept everything when she thought of the safety of her child.


    Han Cailing smiled with satisfaction, "yes, then you should meet my condition first! The time limit is three days. If it exceeds one day, your child will be in danger one day. Think about what to do!"

 Chapter 486

    On a long afternoon, the dazzling sunshine sprinkled all over the room through the bright window. The hot coffee curled slowly from warm to cool.


    Forget when Han Cailing left. Shu Yao was just sitting here alone. Her indifferent eyes were distracted. In her mind, she echoed what she said before she left again and again.


    ¡ª¡ªDon''t think I''ve raised him for several years, but I''m reluctant to start. Compared with my future happiness, just a child is nothing at all!


    ¡ª¡ªYou can also refuse me. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s just a child. I won''t kill him. That way is too cruel. I will raise him, have no worries about food and clothing, receive the best education and go to the best school. However, after all, you were born. Your genetic inheritance is in your body, and will you become disabled when you grow up... It''s hard to say!


    ¡ª¡ªIf you want to see your child call my mother every day and be filial to me in a few years, and even sacrifice everything for me at any time, try it!


    Every word resounded in her ear, and Shu Yao painfully closed her eyes. Since she determined that Charlie was her lost flesh and blood, no matter how much she paid, she would take back the child!


    From the moment she left the cafe, she made a thorough plan. Instead of going back to the hotel, she drove to the company.


    Ouyang CE in the president''s office was surprised to see her. "What''s the matter?"


    Shu Yao pulled the chair in front of his desk, sat down and said, "Jock contacted me. He didn''t approve my resignation application. He said I could come back anytime I wanted to."


    "Yes, that''s what Jock told me, but..." Ouyang CE looked at her and his eyes flashed. "Do you want to come back?"


    She smiled lightly. "I don''t know if President Ou welcomes it?"


    "Of course you''re welcome. Your position has always been reserved, but Shu Yao, can I ask why?"


    After careful calculation, she and Ouyang CE are old friends.


    Especially in the five years since she left, ouyangce has performed two operations and various recuperations for her, which finally changed her from a little mute to a normal person.


    If it wasn''t about the child, she would certainly tell him everything. She also believed that Ouyang CE would never leak the secret, but the whole thing was about the child, so she had to reconsider.


    "How to say? I have worked in Jushi for several years and still have feelings. Besides, the treatment here is also very good. It''s a little difficult for me to change my job again!" She looked for a reason.


    Ouyang CE smiled slightly, "forget it, no matter what you want to come back for, I support you. Tell me when you need help."


    Shu Yao nodded and accepted the other party''s kindness.


    Back to the company, her former little assistant was very happy and was busy helping her clean up the office.


    And Lin WANYING came almost the first time when she heard the news. She looked at Shu Yao and sneered, "haven''t you gone? Why are you coming back?"


    Aggressive posture, arrogant and domineering.


    Shu Yao was full of confusion and was not in the mood to fight with her. She just avoided her indifferently. Lin WANYING, the clinker, didn''t want to give up at all. She met her again and said, "what do you think of the boulder? Do you come and go whenever you want? Shu Yao, do you think everything too simple?"


    In two words or three words, it seemed to touch her heart, and she looked at her eyes, and looked at the woman with heavy makeup. She said, "Lin has the final say," remember you, your identity and position in the company, deputy general, you are just a deputy general of the megalith in the Greater China area. "


    "You..."


    Lin WANYING gritted her teeth and asked what else to say, but Shu Yao didn''t want to give her another chance and left with her assistant.


    "I''m the vice president. What''s the matter? I can manage you, too!" Lin WANYING stared at their backs and swore innocently.


    Shu Yao drove directly to Li''s group with her assistant. When the car arrived downstairs, she said to the assistant, "I can go in alone. You can go to the nearby restaurant for a while!"


    The assistant didn''t ask much, so he got off and left.


    She went upstairs alone. Because everyone knew her identity, naturally no one dared to stop her. She happened to meet Huang Yi and brought her to the office.


    Li Chenxi was in a hurry. All day long, it was all about the wedding. The secretary assistant kept coming in to ask, so when Shu Yu knocked on the door, he thought it was the wedding again, so he didn''t look up and just said, "the wedding is ten days later, just follow the normal process. Don''t ask me again!"


    The words fell for a moment. For a long time, Li Chenxi didn''t get a response from his subordinates. Only then did he raise his head and bump into his sight, but Shu Yao.


    He was stunned for a moment and heard her say, "it seems that you are really getting married."


    I don''t know when the news about Li Chenxi and Han Cailing''s upcoming wedding spread like wildfire. Although there was no media hype and no repeated bombing of microblog news, it had already spread all over the streets and alleys.


    Shu Yao, however, became the last person to know the news.


    The most ridiculous thing is that she even said the idea of remarriage before. It''s ridiculous to think about it now.


    What a shame.


    To avoid these chaotic emotions, she must clarify her purpose, take a deep breath, go to the chair in front of his desk, sit down and put down her bag.


    "I want to get married, but..."


    Li Chenxi lengthened his voice and looked at her with deep eyes. "It''s not what you think, Shu Yao. Just trust me. I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation in ten days."


    She shook her head slightly. "I never need you to give me any explanation, Li Dong. I didn''t want to talk to you today."


    "That''s..."


    Shu Yao took out two documents from his bag. One was about the indexes and comprehensive evaluation of Jushi in China in the past six months, and the other was the draft document of cooperation.


    Li Chenxi looked at it roughly, and his raised star eyes were full of doubts, "what are you..."


    "I''m back to Jushi again, so this time I''m here to talk about cooperation with Dong Li." She was light, just like a business appearance.


    Li Chenxi was a little shocked, put down the documents in his hand, got up and walked around to her, "have you returned to the boulder again?"


    He heard right!


    She tried so hard to find reasons and excuses to leave Jushi group, and even didn''t hesitate to ask Jiang Jisheng to help. She took advantage of the reason that Jushi lost hundreds of millions in a quarter and resigned automatically.


    After so many efforts, but less than a month after resigning, I went back again?!


    Is she the kind of woman who likes to go back on her word?


    Shu Yao lowered her head gently, and was determined in her eyes, which made the news more convinced. She glanced at the documents on the table, "let''s talk about cooperation!"


    "Cooperation?" He looked at her condescending, and his deep eyes narrowed slowly.


    Shu Yu said, "yes, with Jushi''s ability in all aspects, I believe it will be a good choice for Li. Of course, if Li Dong has any other concerns, he can also say it directly."


    He frowned. "Do you want me to work with boulder?"


    Li Chenxi repeated again, but after seeing Shu Yao''s acquiescence, he looked awe inspiring, "I remember you opposed before. At that time, I took the initiative to ask you for cooperation, but you refused!"


    "Yes, but at that time I suspected that Dong Li wanted to use his work to interfere with my private life." Shuyao looked indifferent.


    He was stunned. "Interference? What about now?"


    "Now Dong Li is about to get married. For a married man, he must no longer pester other women. Naturally, he dispels my concerns and wants to cooperate with you again." She said.


    No matter how perfect Shu Yao''s explanation is, it is still a high sounding excuse in Li Chenxi''s ears!


    He slowly leaned down and supported her on the armrest of her chair with one hand. His eyes were awe inspiring. Because he was too close, all the faint and pleasant smell gushed on her lips when he spoke, "you still don''t understand the nature of men. When you treat the people you like, the entanglement will never stop."


    Immediately, he got up and said, "don''t tell me this. To tell the truth, what''s the reason?"

 Chapter 487

    "No reason."


    Shu''s reply was cold and firm.


    She had long guessed Li Chenxi''s temperament and would certainly ask the bottom, but she couldn''t explain it in detail from her position at this time.


    The only way left is to be firm. As long as she doesn''t make any performance, even if he doubts, it''s only a short time.


    After all, compared with a five-year-old child, Shu Yu will naturally choose her son when Li Chenxi is so big.


    Li Chenxi stood aside, his pretty eyebrows wrinkled into a stream, "no reason, will you suddenly go back to Boulder? No reason, will you let me cooperate with boulder? Shu Yao, I haven''t known you for two days. Tell me what happened!"


    Shu Yao thought for a moment. If he didn''t give a reason, it was estimated that with his temperament, he would not give up.


    "If you have to say a reason, it''s not gone..."


    She lengthened her voice, seemed to think of a reason, and immediately said, "aren''t you going to get married?"


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes were sharp, "does it matter?"


    "Of course! You''re going to get married and start a new family. Li Zheng''s situation at this time is like this. I want to consider for myself and my children in the future. When I return to Jushi, the treatment and benefits are very good. I work hard. One day when I leave the company, I will also get rich severance pay and pension. In addition, I can make a lot of money by cooperating with you , I want to give the children a better life. "


    Shu Yao finished his explanation and looked at him with cold eyes, "Dong Li, do you think my explanation is OK?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her, couldn''t help but vaguely hook his lips and nodded continuously, "yes, very good."


    He went back to his desk and looked at the draft contract. "Cooperation? Yes, I promise you now!"


    While speaking, he also picked up his pen and signed his name at the signature of the document. The big words showed his Bohemian character.


    Shu Yao thought he would agree to cooperate, but he didn''t expect it to be so straightforward.


    Without even thinking about it, he signed it directly.


    However, this solved one of her problems. Shu Yi was relieved and got up to put away the documents he signed. "First, specifically, I''ll let others contact your company later."


    With these words, Shu Yao didn''t stay for another second and left Li Shi directly.


    Because she never looked back from the beginning to the end, she would never know that Li Chenxi stood here behind the French window of the president''s office on the top floor of Li''s building, and her sight was entangled with her for a long time.


    In the deep and complex eyes, it is difficult to guess.


    After getting on the bus with the signed documents, Shu Yao returned to the company with her assistant. Just after she resumed her work, she immediately signed such a large order, which is bound to attract the attention, envy and jealousy of many people.


    Especially Lin WANYING.


    Since she and ouyangce returned to city a, it has always been her task to try to cooperate with Li, but it is almost impossible to even see Li Chenxi, let alone talk about cooperation.


    She entrusted this matter to Han Cailing, but it didn''t seem to be effective. Unexpectedly, Shu Yao talked about it without effort.


    Sure enough, the charm of his ex-wife is extraordinary!


    Lin WANYING was full of anger and listened to others'' incitement. Her anger was sharp at the bottom of her heart. She looked contemptuously at Shu Yu and said something strange. "President Shu has a wrist. This divorced ex husband can still use it. She just doesn''t know when President Shu can change his habit of bringing personal feelings into work?"


    The sarcastic speech was harsh. Shu Yao frowned and didn''t want to talk to her. However, at this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang again.


    She looked at the landline phone of the kindergarten and subconsciously picked it up.


    "Aunt!"


    There was a hurried voice on the phone, and the feeling of panic was self-evident.


    "DIU DIU? What''s the matter? Speak slowly."


    "Aunt, I can''t find Xixi! The teacher can''t find her! Aunt, come here quickly! Xixi seems... Lost!"


    After the child''s words, the teacher also answered the phone, "Miss Shu, I''m still investigating the specific situation, but I really can''t find Xi Xi. If you can, can you come over now?"


    "OK, I''ll be right there!" Shu Yao reluctantly resisted her flustered look, hung up the phone and immediately got up and left.


    Lin WANYING wanted to find fault again. However, at the moment Shu Yao passed by her, she still said coldly, "Lin WANYING, since you took up this position and were assigned to a city by Jock, someone should have told you not to be an enemy with me!"


    Low volume, full of deterrence.


    Lin WANYING said coldly, "what? Do you want to scare me?"


    "It''s not a bluff. I have something urgent to leave now. You''d better keep yourself in line and don''t make trouble, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After the kind advice, Shu Yao had no time to spend with her and left the company in a hurry.


    When I drove to the kindergarten, it was already afternoon. Many children were picked up by parents who came one after another. Only a few children''s parents came late and were accompanied by teachers.


    As soon as she came, the principal and teachers of the kindergarten ran out one after another and told her the general situation. DIU DIU also cried and bit his lower lip. When he saw her, he jumped into her arms.


    "Aunt, it''s all my fault..."


    Shu Yao comforted the child, "it''s not your fault, really!"


    According to the teacher, in the afternoon, all the children are free on the playground. Xi Xi is lonely and almost incompatible with other children. In addition, she doesn''t speak, so she is easy to be ignored.


    When the teacher went to distribute ice cream to each child, he threw it to Xi to get ice cream, but when he came back, Xi Xi disappeared.


    In the surveillance video, only Xi Xi ran to the back door of the kindergarten. Because there was a surveillance dead corner, it was impossible to determine where the child went.


    I searched the whole kindergarten and nearby streets many times, but there was still no news.


    Just when everyone was anxious and asked whether to call the police, Shu Yu''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    A message is received. After opening, it is a photo.


    Xi Xi sat in a car with an ice cream in his hand. It didn''t look like something had happened.


    Then another message came into her sight, "I''ll wait for you in the underground parking lot of your hotel."


    Looking at the information in the mobile phone, Shu Yao''s disordered heart seems to have fallen into an abyss.


    "My friend came here this afternoon. I''ll go to her now to see if she took the child, so don''t call the police for the time being before I give you news, okay?" Shu Yao tries to appease the teacher and principal first.


    Everyone agreed that Shu Yi asked them to look after DIU before she left. At this time, she was in a mess and couldn''t care about the child at all.


    Shu Yao raced all the way back to the hotel and the underground parking lot. Among the rows of vehicles, a black Porsche with a slightly familiar license plate number fell into sight. She walked over very quickly.


    When she was about one meter away from the car, the door opened automatically, as if she had been waiting for her patronage.


    Shu Yao didn''t get on the bus. She just held the car body and lowered her head. Looking at the woman sitting in the driver''s seat, she said coldly, "Han Cailing, what are you going to do? Xi Xi?"


    I looked around the car and didn''t find Xi Xi. Even there was no one in the car except Han Cailing.


    "Why are you so angry? If I really want to be bad for your daughter, I won''t send you photos!" Han Cailing smiled and glanced at her. "Get in the car first! Let''s have a good talk."


    Holding back her anger, Shu Yao got into the car, took out the contract signed by Li Chenxi from her bag and threw it to her, "what you asked, I''ve done it, what else do you want to talk about?"


    Looking at the contract thrown over by Shu Yao, Han Cailing opened it and turned it over. Looking at the signature at the back, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sure enough, he still cares about you..."


    So many times, she lobbied him again and again, hoping that Li Chenxi would agree to cooperate with Jushi and sign such a simple thing, but he refused again and again ruthlessly.


    And Shu Yao, less than half a day, easily solved it.


    It''s a world of difference!

 Chapter 488

    "I''ve done what you asked. Now give me the child back!" Shu Yao made a request.


    Han Cailing pulled her lips calmly, "Shu Yao, you''re so smart in vain. Why don''t you understand?"


    Shu Yao frowned and looked a little confused.


    "The child should be the last and biggest trump card in my hand. I can play this card. Do you think I will only want this simple contract?" She held the document in her hand and threw it back to Shu Yao.


    I knew that Han Cailing''s real intention would not be so simple. Shu Yao took a deep breath, "no matter what else you want me to do, Han Cailing, what do you kidnap my daughter for?"


    "You can''t blame me. We''re doing business. We need both sides to show some sincerity, don''t we?" Han Cailing''s light and charming red lips draw out the psychedelic color.


    Shu Yuzhen was greatly affected by the popularity of this woman. She forbeared and said, "if you have something to say, just say it!"


    "I''ve thought about it carefully. They are also the children you gave birth to five years ago, a man and a woman. One has been lost for five years, and the other has been carefully raised by you for five years. Which is more important? Let me say?"


    She looked at Han Cailing and completely understood for a moment.


    "You''re worried about my repentance, so you coerce my daughter!"


    Han Cailing raised her enchanting lips and said, "it''s true! I just let the two children reunite in advance. Isn''t it good?"


    After a pause, she said, "in eight days, I will marry Chenxi. Shu Yao, there are only eight days left for your utilization value to me. Once the time passes, you just need to meet my requirements one by one. At that time, I will release your two children and let your family reunite."


    Shu Yao looked at her, "are you sure?"


    "For me, the most important thing is Chenxi. No one can replace his weight in my heart, okay?" Han Cailing said.


    She reluctantly bit her teeth, "OK, eight days! Yes, what else do you want? Say it!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you when I need you to do something." How proud Han Cailing''s smile is, how happy she is.


    For many years, she has always wanted to see Shu Yao''s sad expression. At the moment, she finally achieved her wish.


    Mastering these two children in her hand is equivalent to completely strangling everything of Shu Yao. She will behave like a pug and let herself do whatever she wants.


    It''s a pity that it didn''t work out. If she could, she would like to extend this time. In this way, it must be fun to operate.


    With just eight days left, Han Cailing''s comfort increased hundreds of times when she thought of her tragedy after everything was over.


    Back at the hotel, Shu Yao made a few phone calls to the kindergarten, made up a lie about the disappearance of the child, and found an excuse to ask for half a month''s leave for Xi Xi.


    She thought of everything, but she didn''t think Han Cailing would threaten Charlie and tie him away.


    Now, the only thing she can do is to see the moves as much as possible under the condition of ensuring the safety of her children!


    I hope nothing will happen in the next few days


    On the other side of the city, in an apartment building.


    Xi Xi was placed in the room. There were all kinds of toys and snacks in the big room, and the nanny took care of it, but she couldn''t go out. There were two bodyguard handles outside the room.


    In this house, there is not only Xi Xi, but also Charlie.


    He was also in the kindergarten after school. Han Cailing received him here. Looking at Xi Xi, he said, "my mother said to bring me here to play games, but... My mother had something to do and left again."


    Xi Xi walked back and forth in the room, climbed onto the table on a stool, looked out of the window on her feet, but there was a protective fence outside the window, and she couldn''t escape at all.


    And this is the top floor of the 27th floor. Even if you climb out, you can''t be rescued.


    "Xi Xi, why are you here? DIU DIU?" Charlie chased after her and asked.


    Xi Xi ignored him and still walked back and forth in the room.


    Charlie also pursued her relentlessly, "Xi Xi, can''t you really speak? I remember what you said when you were with DIU DIU!"


    "Xi Xi, don''t go. Sit down and let''s eat!"


    "Why don''t we play games? What do you want to play?"


    Charlie tried his best to coax her, but the little girl didn''t eat it at all. Her attitude towards him was ignored and completely ignored.


    "Don''t ignore me, will you? I don''t have any friends. DIU DIU is my best friend. He''s not here now. I''ll take care of you..."


    Charlie kept sticking like a dog''s plaster for more than half an hour. Finally, he annoyed her.


    "Enough!" Xi Xi suddenly opened his mouth, and his grumpy little temper came one after another. "Charlie Han, are you bored? I can talk, but I don''t want to talk to you. DIU DIU is your friend, so you find DIU DIU. I''m not him. What are you doing sticking to me!"


    Xi Xi suddenly spoke and frightened Charlie.


    The little guy took a step back, tripped over the toy car and fell to the ground.


    Charlie looked at her in horror for a long time, "you, you..."


    "What are you? I just can talk! What''s the matter? It''s strange?" Asked Xi Xi.


    Charlie responded, "you can talk. Why don''t you ever say it?"


    "If I talk, everyone knows I''m a normal child. What if they rob me with my mother?" Xi Xi said loudly.


    Charlie said, "rob you?"


    "I don''t want to be separated from my mother, let alone robbed by bad people. As long as I don''t speak and look like a mute, everyone will think I have a problem, and they won''t want me except my mother..."


    Charlie raised his hand and scratched his head, a little confused, "... That''s right!"


    "You don''t understand at all, do you?" He is fierce and very irritable.


    "Don''t be angry. I don''t understand. It doesn''t matter. I''ll understand when I grow up..."


    Before he finished, Xi Xi roared, "why does your mother lock me here? I want to go home, I want to find my mother!"


    As he spoke, Xi Xi also sat on the ground and cried bitterly.


    When Charlie saw this, he hurried to coax her


    The quiet days barely lasted a day, just one day, twenty-four hours.


    In the early morning, Shu Yu woke up on the lying table and noticed that it was dawn outside.


    Since Xi Xi was kidnapped by Han Cailing, she entrusted DIU to Mo wanwan to take care of her. She began the life of completely upside down without black or white.


    She thought of many ways to find Xi Xi''s whereabouts, such as tracking Han Cailing, eavesdropping on her mobile phone, hacking into her computer... Too many ways may find clues, but when she finally thought of it, she had to give up.


    That''s Charlie.


    The little boy who was taken away from her five years ago and was placed in foster care with Han Cailing. In Charlie''s mind, Han Cailing is his mother, more than anyone else.


    If she acts recklessly, she can save Xi, but she can''t get Charlie back.


    It may also be self defeating to make Charlie hate her.


    She washed her face with cold water, looked at herself in the mirror, looked a little haggard, frowned and opened her makeup bag.


    Before driving to the company, she was attracted by the news headlines pushed above when she accidentally took her mobile phone to check the micro information¡ª¡ª


    "Uncover the truth about the cooperation between Li Chenxi, chairman of Li''s group and Jushi group"


    There are also photos taken by Shu Yao when she went to Li''s group a few days ago, and the contents are even more shocking. It explains in detail that Li''s cooperation with Jushi group is only to cover up smuggling and other bad activities. It also points out that more than a dozen Li''s subsidiaries are suspected of money laundering and other acts.


    For a moment, Shu Yu''s mobile phone fell to the ground. Her confused mind was blank. The only thing you can be sure is that the exposure is false.


    This is Han Cailing''s real purpose. It just stinks Li Chenxi and destroys everything about him. What good is it for Han Cailing himself?

 Chapter 489

    On the relevant news, Shu Yu was also written into it, and she explained in detail that she herself used her ex-wife''s identity to connect Li''s and Jushi''s two groups, so as to naturally carry out all kinds of illegal activities.


    Such news has been published on microblog, wechat, network home page platform and newspaper news, which has caused an uproar and influence, which can be imagined.


    Shu Yao subconsciously thought of something. He quickly walked to the French window of the hotel, opened the curtain and looked down. At the position of hundreds of meters high, it seemed that the people and cars below were very small, but no matter how small, the dark one could also see the seeping formation.


    She took a breath of air-conditioning and couldn''t leave the hotel for the time being. She''d better try not to become the target of public criticism before she knew about the matter.


    Although I know all this is a trap, who is behind everything?


    At the same time, when Pei Shaoling pushed the door into the office, Han Cailing had already sat inside and seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    Pei Shaoling stepped in. Before waiting to speak or express, Han Cailing smashed the newspaper in his face.


    After the newspaper, there are magazines.


    One after another one by one, Pei Shaoling leaned gracefully to avoid, and his cold eyes stared at her, "what are you crazy about?"


    "Pei Shaoling, how dare you lie to me!" Han Cailing stood up angrily. Her awe inspiring eyes were like a poisoned knife and fiercely poked at the man, "you promised me that as long as you threatened Shu Yao and asked her to come forward and cooperate with Chenxi, it would only make Li lose some money. It wouldn''t be like this!"


    If it''s just a simple loss of money, Han Cailing naturally doesn''t matter. Li''s lack of everything except money, but now it has become like this. When she got the news in the morning, Li''s group was investigated by relevant departments, and Li Chenxi was invited to the Public Security Bureau.


    She didn''t expect that she agreed to Pei Shaoling''s request and would become like this. She personally buried her favorite man and all the reputation of her fiance!


    When Pei Shaoling heard the speech, he just smiled indifferently. Leaning against the desk, he took a cigarette from his trouser pocket and lit it on his lips.


    "As for being so excited? He is not suspected of smuggling himself, but he is just an empty crime. He will be cleared away soon."


    Han Cailing snorted coldly, "how old are you fooling me? Even if the charges can be cleared, what about these scandals? Will someone trust Li again in the future? All his reputation and reputation accumulated over the years have been completely destroyed!"


    Jushi group is a big company and has always been famous overseas. Its original focus of operation is not at home. Even if it gives up the domestic market, it is not a loss.


    But in contrast, Li is different.


    Cleared the charges and escaped legal sanctions, but the scandal and impact have become a fact. No one will be willing to listen to him for clarification, but they will subjectively determine that from then on, Li will completely squeeze out of this competitive upper class society, and everything Li Chenxi worked hard will disappear in a moment.


    Pei Shaoling vomited a beautiful cigarette ring. It can be seen that he is in a good mood today. "Miss Han, you said that what you want most is to marry him and become Mrs. Li. Even if this matter is exposed, it will not affect your wedding date! You will still become Mrs. Li worthy of the name."


    In other words, he did not break the agreement or betray her.


    Just in different ways.


    Without waiting for Han Cailing to get angry, Pei Shaoling suddenly came forward and grabbed Han Cailing''s chin. He said angrily in a cold voice, "what you want most, I''ve helped you get it. What else do you want - to do?"


    After a pause, he said, "from the beginning, you should know that Li Chenxi and I are strong enemies. When you turn to me for help in order to become Mrs. Li, you should think of such a day!"


    "And --"


    He lengthened his voice, and at the same time, he jerked away from her. Looking at the unstable woman who fell on the sofa, Pei Shaoling burst into a cold light in his eyes, "don''t you want Li Chenxi to hate Shu Yao? Don''t I want to help you? If he doesn''t hate Shu Yao to the bone, you think, even if he reluctantly married you, how long can you maintain this marriage?"


    Han Cailing was lying on the sofa with a confused look and an abnormal contradiction in the bottom of her heart.


    She wants to make him hate Shu Yao and want to be his wife, but she doesn''t want to see Li become like this and Li Chenxi become infamous


    "There will be gains and losses, Han Cailing. Do you think I will help you unconditionally?" Pei Shaoling''s smile is even worse.


    Han Cailing completely understood. She was wrong from the beginning.


    ask a tiger for its skin.


    It was only her who was finally calculated.


    Pei Shaoling has always wanted to crush and annex Li. It has always been his long cherished wish to defeat Li Chenxi. He will not miss any opportunity, including manipulating Han Cailing to threaten Shu Yu.


    "You shouldn''t go crazy with me now. You should go to Li Chenxi and lobby him to hate Shu Yao and let him completely lose his heart to this woman. This is not your greatest wish, but also what you are best at!" Pei Shaoling road.


    Han Cailing struggled to get up from the sofa, quickly sorted out her emotions and looked at him coldly, "what do I want to do? I don''t need you to remind me, Pei Shaoling. I''m stupid this time. I believe you, but I also tell you that you can''t fight Chenxi!"


    "You can''t fight him forever! Even if you beat him by luck this time, it''s not your real strength. You borrowed me, Shu Yu and Pei Shaoling. You''re a mean person!"


    Han Cailing woke up completely and looked at the man in front of her. A kind of deep hatred poured in and said everything she wanted to say in her heart.


    Pei Shaoling listened to her silently, raised his head, slowly vomited a cigarette ring, pressed out the cigarette in his hand, suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Han Cailing and fell to the sofa.


    "Scumbag? Do you have the right to say that about me?" He looked at her condescending, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    Han Cailing struggled to get up. "I may not be qualified. I have calculated a lot of people and done a lot of bad things, but I know one thing, that is, I know who I love and who I want to protect!"


    Then he got up and left him.


    As soon as Pei Shaoling turned around, he grabbed her long hair, pulled it back, and directly threw people on the sofa again. Then he heard the man say, "in the end, how do you know I don''t have anyone to love or want to protect?"


    In a word, it almost hurt Han Cailing''s eardrum.


    Does Pei Shaoling do all this for


    It was too late for her to think. The man in front of her had already revealed his original form. On his evil face, Han Cailing looked at her with a smile of disdain. Han Cailing had a hunch of what she had just wanted to escape, but she couldn''t avoid the shackles of the man and was directly pressed under her.


    "Anyway, you came to the door on your own initiative. It''s not the first time I slept. What does it matter?"


    Han Cailing was stunned. Isn''t it the first time?


    Is it the man who was in the hotel that night five years ago


    She didn''t have time to think about it. The ensuing violence was crazy and strong. She fought hard and got nothing but more rampant arrogance from men.


    I don''t know how long later, Han Cailing huddled in a corner of the sofa, looking indifferent.


    Pei Shaoling walked out of the personal bathroom. He had just bathed. He was covered with a light fragrance of shower gel. While sorting out his shirt, he glanced at her with his eyebrows and smiled coldly.


    He came over, leaned down slowly again, held his hands beside her, looked at the woman close at hand, and laughed constantly, "in a few days, I slept with you, a woman who is about to become Mrs. Li. What would he feel if Li Chenxi knew about it?"


    Han Cailing''s frightened eyes widened. Before she could speak, Pei Shaoling touched her cheek and whispered, "as long as you are obedient, I can keep your mouth shut for you!"

 Chapter 490

    Han Cailing''s body trembled and bit her lower lip. Her eyes stared at the man around her, just like a humiliating look.


    Looking at women''s delicate and weak appearance can really arouse the impulse in men''s hearts for protection every minute, except Pei Shaoling.


    He just pinched her chin, faced her vicious big eyes and said word by word, "there''s only one thing you have to do. Find a reason tomorrow night to take Li Chenxi to your apartment on anqing road."


    Han Cailing''s eyes were tight. "What are you doing?"


    In the apartment on anqing Road, she placed Xi Xi and Charlie here. It should be unknown to anyone except her.


    How did Pei Shaoling know?!


    But at this time, in Han Cailing''s heart, this question has long been unimportant. What matters is what the devil wants to do!


    Pei Shaoling just let her go and smiled, "what are you doing? You''ll know tomorrow night!"


    After a pause, he said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you. Just do it well and ensure the final result, which will surprise you."


    Han Cailing doesn''t want to be dominated by the devil, but considering what he has done to herself, the wedding is coming. She has been waiting for so many years, and Li Chenxi doesn''t like her. If she knows all the things between her and Pei Shaoling, I''m afraid the wedding will be cancelled.


    With this in mind, she is very unwilling. It''s already here. No matter what happens tomorrow night, she can only take one step at a time!


    But Han Cailing never thought of it. Pei Shaoling promised that it would surprise her. In fact, the final result did surprise her completely.


    The next day, the apartment on anqing road is here.


    After dinner in the afternoon, the nanny brought a bowl of similo and put it in front of Xi Xi, "Xi Xi, this is very delicious. Have a try, okay?"


    Xi Xi looked at the big bowl in front of her and shook her head.


    Charlie ran over curiously, "what''s delicious? I want to eat it too!"


    The nanny subconsciously took Charlie away and whispered, "young master, I''ll bring it later. It''s much better than this!"


    Charlie turned his mouth and said nothing.


    The nanny came to lobby Xi Xi to drink similo again, but the little girl has always been not interested in this dessert and naturally shook her head.


    She refused again and again. The nanny looked at the time and was a little worried.


    "Don''t be unintelligent. If you let you drink it, you''ll drink it!"


    Looking at some angry nannies in front of me, Xi Xi pouted unhappily, "what are you fierce? It''s so delicious. Just drink it yourself!"


    Charlie also ran over and pulled the nanny''s pants. "Aunt, don''t be angry with her. If she doesn''t drink, I can coax her to drink!"


    After thinking about it, the nanny had no choice but to try, so she gave the job to Charlie.


    But he told Charlie not to drink the bowl of similo.


    As soon as the nanny left, Charlie said with a bowl in his hand, "it seems really delicious. Drink it!"


    "No!" Xi Xi''s temper is sometimes very stubborn. "My mother said that I have a bad stomach and can''t drink this cold thing when I''m full!"


    Charlie nodded, "well, I''ll try it for you and I''ll drink a little..."


    He was about to take the spoon inside. Xi Xi opened his hand without hesitation and said, "you are not allowed to drink!"


    Charlie left his mouth, took advantage of Xi Xi''s inattention, secretly took a sip, sweet, really good, and drank more.


    When Xi Xi found out, he had already drunk half a bowl!


    "Who told you to drink? Mom said that you can''t eat anything given by strangers!" Xi Xi scolded him.


    But Charlie frowned wrongfully, "it''s really delicious! And I know that aunt. She''s not a bad person..."


    Xi Xi still wanted to say something, but there was a voice outside. The two children subconsciously silenced one after another.


    When the nanny opened the door, she saw Han Cailing and Li Chenxi appear at the same time. She was immediately surprised, and then she smiled, "Mr. Li, Miss Han."


    "Where are the young master and the young lady?" Han Cailing asked.


    The nanny looked at the direction of the bedroom, Han Cailing understood, and the nanny went to the kitchen to work.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, "when did you move here?"


    "It''s also recent. I feel quite quiet here!" Han Cailing explained at will and took his hand, "come on, give you a surprise!"


    Li Chenxi followed her to the bedroom. With the door opened, two villains in the room fell into his eyes, and his eyes immediately tightened, "Xi Xi?"


    Xi Xi suddenly saw Li Chenxi. After many days, she finally met a familiar person. Without thinking about it, she subconsciously ran towards him.


    "Uncle!"


    Out of control, Xi Xi shouted uncle.


    Li Chenxi was stunned and held the little girl in his arms, "Why are you here?"


    Then he slowed down and exclaimed the next second, "did you speak? Xi Xi..."


    The little girl felt that she had just made a slip of the tongue and didn''t know how to explain for a moment. Charlie ran over behind her. "Uncle, Xi Xi could have spoken. She just didn''t want to talk to us!"


    Li Chenxi looked at her. "Is that so?"


    Xi Xi blinked her beautiful big eyes, lovely like a doll, clear eyes, people can''t bear to blame.


    Li Chenxi held her in his arms and said, "Xi Xi, can you really talk?"


    "Yes, I''m not mute. Why can''t I speak?" Said the little girl.


    The stone he had been hanging in his heart finally fell to the ground. He knew that his daughter could not speak.


    Just avoiding this problem, Li Chenxi looked at Han Cailing with awe inspiring eyes, "but how could Xi be here?"


    "Uncle..."


    What did Cha ideal say, but Han Cailing covered her mouth in time, so that the child didn''t say anything. She said, "yes, Xi Xi is closer to Charlie. Today, at school, it happened that Shu Yu didn''t come to pick up the child, so I took Xi Xi too!"


    "No!" Xi Xi corrected immediately, and stared at Han Cailing unhappily, "obviously I''ve been here for several days!"


    Han Cailing was shocked. She quickly grinned and subconsciously said, "Xi Xi, you really can joke. Aren''t you still in kindergarten with Charlie in the afternoon?"


    Xi Xi looked at her, "such an adult, don''t you blush when you lie?"


    Then the little girl put her hands around Li Chenxi''s neck and kissed him on the face, "uncle, take me to find my mother, will you?"


    Li Chenxi was so amused by his daughter''s appearance that he immediately nodded, "OK!"


    "Uncle also wants to promise me that even if I can speak, you don''t rob me with your mother, okay?" Xi Xi''s serious, flickering big eyes are simple and lovely.


    He was stunned. "Rob you? When did Uncle rob you?"


    "An uncle Han said before!"


    Li Chenxi was a little confused by what his daughter said, holding her out, "I don''t understand what Xi said. Go back and talk to my uncle slowly, okay?"


    Seeing that Li Chenxi was about to take Xi away, everything Han Cailing had managed to design was about to fail. As soon as she tightened her heart, she subconsciously pushed Charlie beside her and motioned him to stop.


    Although Charlie didn''t quite understand his mother''s meaning, he seemed to understand it again in a trance, and ran towards Li Chenxi in three or two steps.


    "Uncle, don''t take Xi away!"


    The child said while running that he was in a hurry. Li Chenxi heard the sound of his footsteps. Charlie didn''t stop his steps, which led to the little brain bumping into his thigh. After all, the five-year-old child, both physically and mentally, couldn''t compare with adults. Even if Li Chenxi didn''t do anything, Charlie was knocked down by inertia.


    Coincidentally, behind Charlie was a metal flower rack. The sharp edges and corners just hit the back of the child''s head. At the moment Charlie fell, blood gushed out.


    "Mom..."


    The child only called, and before his little hand reached Han Cailing, he closed his eyes.


    Han Cailing looked at Charlie lying in a pool of blood and was stunned.


    At the same time, the door of the apartment was just opened, and the scene was clearly seen by Shu Yao, who came just in time. She was stunned for a moment, rushed to the child in panic and shouted, "Charlie!"

 Chapter 491

    In the emergency room of the hospital, doctors are working hard to save the children, while outside, several adults are waiting in the corridor.


    Shu Yao came all the way with Charlie in her arms. At the moment, her body was stained with blood and her body was constantly trembling. She looked at the bright red on her arms and clothes, and her pupils were constricted.


    Charlie, the bone and flesh she conceived in October was taken away as soon as she was born. She finally found him, and at this time


    She didn''t dare to think any more. Her brain was blank, and countless ideas were looming. She slowly clenched her hands and sweated in the palm of her hand.


    Li Chenxi always paid attention to her look, which was incomprehensible. He held Xi Xi in his arms. The little girl wanted to go to her mother, but Li Chenxi stopped her.


    "Mom is in a bad mood now. Xi Xi is good. I''ll find her later, okay?" Li Chenxi comforted his daughter in a low voice.


    Xi Xi was also sensible and nodded cleverly.


    The most puzzling thing for Li Chenxi is Pei Shaoling, who accompanied Shu Yao at the same time. The man who had disappeared in city a for several months, suddenly appeared and happened to appear here in the apartment with Shu Yao.


    Can this be a coincidence?


    Pei Shaoling covered her with his coat and comfortingly stroked her shoulder. "It''s all right, the child will be all right. Don''t worry!"


    Li Chenxi stepped forward and pushed Pei Shaoling''s hand away, "let her go!"


    "Dong Li? You..."


    Pei Shaoling''s words didn''t wait for the exit. The door of the emergency room here was pushed open.


    Shu Yao walked quickly to the doctor. Before she asked, the doctor took off his mask, looked at the people in front of him and shook his head powerlessly.


    "Sorry, we''ve done our best!"


    Shu Yao''s heart suddenly trembled, and then his feet softened and almost fainted. Li Chenxi''s long arm fished her and directly hugged her in his arms.


    He looked at the doctor and said, "what is trying? A five-year-old child just accidentally hit the back of his head. How can it be..."


    "Although the head injury is very serious, what''s more serious is that the child was poisoned before he was injured!" The doctor explained very quickly.


    Later, he said, "the specific drug components have not been tested, but it''s certain. Even if you don''t get hurt, the child... I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    For a moment, the heart seemed to be shattered by something, and Shu Yao cried out in uncontrollable grief.


    Tears kept coming out, and the cries of tears filled the silent corridor. She struggled out of Li Chenxi''s arms, and the pain was self-evident.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, "Shu Yao..."


    She looked at him, shook her head and motioned him not to come. At the moment, she was in a state of confusion and great grief, attacking her fragile heart.


    Pei Shaoling held her in time and took her away from the hospital temporarily.


    Li Chenxi looked at her leaving figure incomprehensibly, then looked back at the emergency room and sighed incomprehensibly.


    Because everyone''s focus is on Shu Yao, but they ignore Han Cailing at the corner. She curls up in the corner and hits the wall with her fist tightly. The speed is very fast. The red blood is smeared on the pure white wall, mixed with tears, which is more treacherous.


    Charlie''s affairs were handled by Li Chenxi alone. After hearing the news of his child''s death, Han Fu collapsed and became crazy. He was arranged to live in a nursing home with special care.


    Because the child is still very young, it is not suitable for holding funerals and so on. Everything will be simple in the future.


    Just after Charlie died, Han Cailing locked herself in the room and refused to come out or let anyone in.


    A person was bored inside for three days. Until Charlie''s affairs were handled and the child was settled down, Li Chenxi forcibly opened the bedroom door and came in.


    She huddled in a corner of the room and sat on the cold floor. Her pale face showed morbid vicissitudes. Li Chenxi came close to her, squatted down slowly, picked her up and put her on the sofa.


    "I know you feel bad, and I don''t know how to comfort you, Cailing. If I postpone the wedding date, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Hearing the speech, Han Cailing''s look changed slightly. Her eyes moved, and her dry lips moved slightly, "don''t delay, don''t!"


    Li Chenxi looked at her, "are you sure?"


    She nodded like mashing garlic, "well, I''m sure!"


    "Well, the wedding will be held on schedule the day after tomorrow, but before that, you have to eat something. You have to be a bride, and you can''t be too haggard!" He coaxed lightly.


    Han Cailing lowered her head slightly, subconsciously lying in his arms, closed her eyes, and tears flooded her sight again.


    And this side of the hotel.


    Because of Charlie''s affair, Shu Yu was in a completely depressed state. No matter how late she was, she also received her own care and let her calm down for a period of time.


    When Pei Shaoling came to her room, he asked the hotel attendant to open the door with a door card. In the room, Shu Yu lay unconscious in bed.


    He went over and stroked her forehead. The temperature was hot. He took a deep breath, held the man in his arms and went directly to the hospital.


    As the liquid medicine dripped into the blood vessels, Shu Yu, who was in a high fever, slowly opened his eyes.


    The first thing that came into view was not only the pure white and disinfectant smell of the house, but also Pei Shaoling''s handsome face and his mellow voice.


    "Why are you so stupid? You are still so young. Besides, you still have Xi Xi and Li Zheng, don''t you?"


    As she listened to this, her chaotic eyes moved slightly.


    "Although Li Zheng''s condition is not very good, Xi Xi is healthy! Wouldn''t it be good to have her? Shu Yao, don''t be stupid again!"


    Pei Shaoling held her hand, her eyes concerned and gentle.


    He stayed with her in the hospital until the end of the infusion. The doctor checked her body and confirmed that she could be discharged. He accompanied her back to the hotel.


    Carefully asked the waiter to arrange the food, carefully fed her medicine and water, looked at her, and his eyes were full of pity, "you are good everywhere, but you are a little stubborn and attach too much importance to children!"


    Shu Yao pulled his lower lip feebly, "I was born, can you not care?"


    "But adults are the most important. As long as you are good, you will have children!" Pei Shaoling shook his head helplessly, "or do you just want to be with Li Chenxi''s children?"


    Shu Yao was stunned and looked at him weakly, "why do you say that?"


    "You care too much and love him too much! What do you get if you care so much and love him so much?"


    Pei Shaoling stood up and frowned as he spoke. "I''ve been abroad for some things before and just came back recently, but even if I just came back, I know all about you!"


    Shu Yao looked at him, his slender eyelashes trembling.


    "I know you gave birth to twins five years ago, a man and a woman. The boy was taken away and lost, and the girl was raised by you." He said.


    She was stunned. It turned out that he knew everything.


    "And Charlie is the boy you gave birth to, isn''t he!" Only the biological mother would have such a big reaction when she learned of the child''s death.


    Even if Pei Shaoling didn''t know anything before, looking at her at that time, she almost reflected everything.


    "You care so much about the child and love that person so much, but what did he do to you? Do you think everything happened is just a coincidence?" Pei Shaoling said.


    Shu Yao''s eyes were awe inspiring, "what do you mean..."


    "He''s getting married soon. He''s married to Han Cailing. If he really loves you and cares about you, will he give you up and marry someone else? Shu Yu, don''t be stupid!"


    He sat next to her and held her arms. "Let me get out of here with you!"


    "Leave?" Her eyes were confused.


    Pei Shaoling nodded. "It''s good to leave and go anywhere. Go to a strange new place and start over. With Xi Xi and Li Zheng, I''ll accompany you. Leave here and never come back!"


    Then he asked eagerly, "okay?"


    Shu yaoleng, too many things have happened. If you leave here, it may be good to change the environment!


    She nodded casually. Pei Shaoling smiled excitedly and hugged her in his arms for fear that she would run away.

 Chapter 492

    The next day, on the eve of the wedding, Li Chenxi proposed to Han Cailing under the eyes of all his relatives and friends.


    Han Cailing was so excited that her tears instantly annihilated her sight and rushed into his arms. Her tears flowed into a river.


    Carefully think about it, Han Cailing''s mother died when she was young. When she was young, she lived with her father and tasted all kinds of human feelings. She didn''t realize that she was perfect until she was proposed.


    Even if she exhausted all means, the result was not satisfactory, but she still had no regrets. After all, her mother said that only bad women can get happiness.


    Feelings, without means and tricks, how can they be favored by perfect and outstanding men like Li Chenxi?


    As long as the result is good, it doesn''t matter how bitter and heartbroken it is.


    In the noisy and bustling dinner, Li Chenxi took Han Cailing''s hand and became the most perfect male and female protagonist in the spotlight, attracting countless envious eyes.


    Others who don''t understand the reality offer all kinds of blessings, and there are many exclamations, with different opinions.


    Several people who knew the facts, especially Lu Shaoling, looked at Li Chenxi, who was socializing in the crowd. Inexplicably, they felt very sad. They just felt that their back was particularly lonely.


    Finally, Lu Shaoling left as soon as possible. When he left, he patted Li Chenxi on the shoulder, slightly shook his head and sighed, and left without saying anything.


    The wedding is coming the next day. You should rest as soon as possible that night.


    That night, Jiang Wenyi asked Han Cailing to stay at the old house and personally sent the wedding dress to her hand. The bareback fishtail design and the skirt were inlaid with countless diamonds. The nanny had already ironed and hung there with a faint fragrance of roses.


    "Cailing."


    Looking at the luxurious wedding dress, Jiang Wenyi slowly opened her mouth, "It''s almost here. In this room, when he was 15 years old, he came back from going out with the old man and ran back excitedly to tell me that he liked a girl and wanted to give her the best. Therefore, later, he, who has always loved art, changed his temper and learned to do business with us. Only then did he have the now famous group company."


    "Later, I forgot all this, but one day when the old lady announced her will after her funeral, they reacted. After many years, they eventually became a couple, and he also fulfilled his original promise. It''s hard to think about this feeling, isn''t it?"


    Han Cailing listened. It was clear that the "he" in Jiang Wenyi''s mouth meant Li Chenxi.


    And the girl he fell in love with when he was 15 years old. For her, he didn''t hesitate to restrain his rebellious temperament and give up the art he had loved for a long time. She should be comfortable and fair.


    But she never knew that there was such a past between Li Chenxi and Shu Yao.


    Maybe if Jiang Wenyi doesn''t say it, Shu Yao will never know.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Han Cailing sat silently in front of the dressing mirror and sorted out her waist long hair.


    Jiang Wenyi looked at her and said with a little emotion, "maybe I''m old and suddenly think of a lot of old things!"


    She has always disliked Shu Yu, which has not changed until today.


    Jiang Wenyi couldn''t tell exactly why. Until today, she suddenly realized that it might be her intuition to be a mother! From the moment Shu Yao married Li''s family, looking at Li Chenxi''s eyes, Jiang Wenyi felt that this woman was unusual to him.


    So as a mother, she felt a little panic, but it was all caused by some small emotions.


    Han Cailing looked at herself in the mirror and slowly smeared skin care products. "There was a little girl whose mother died when she was very young. She grew up in her father''s upbringing. She was instilled with an idea that she wanted to revitalize the family business and become famous, so she worked hard and never dared to slack off until one day she met him --"


    Speaking of this, she turned around, looked at Jiang Wenyi with a smiling face and continued, "this man said he could help her achieve everything, let her not be so tired and torture herself, let her understand that she is also a woman and should be capricious and coquettish on his shoulder. From then on, she will always have only him in her heart, almost ten years!"


    It has been ten years since I met and broke up with each other at the beginning, and then accompanied for the past five years.


    "After ten years of waiting and paying, we will finally get married with this man. Isn''t this feeling worth it?"


    Seeing that she was completely determined, Jiang Wenyi sighed helplessly, shook her head indifferently and walked out of the room.


    I stayed up all night and finally ushered in the dawn outside. The long-awaited wedding is about to begin.


    After this day, she is Li Chenxi''s wife.


    She is the young lady of Li''s group. Everything will pay off.


    Han Cailing slowly clenched her hand on her side, then slowly loosened it, vomited and began to prepare.


    The wedding was held in the largest church in a city. Han Cailing changed her wedding dress and painted the most exquisite makeup in the rest room. The stylists and makeup artists around her were busy.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Han Cailing, who has just put on makeup, saw Li Chenxi behind her through the mirror. He is tall, handsome and eye-catching in a white suit. Such a man is what many women dream of whenever and wherever.


    The people around me left as soon as possible. There were only two of them in such a big rest room.


    Han Cailing felt that she was the happiest woman in the world at the moment. Li Chenxi put a bright diamond necklace on her neck and leaned down to her ear, "it''s beautiful for you."


    For a time, it was snowing in the cold winter outside, white and full of shadows. All the beautiful moments in my heart were frozen.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man''s angular handsome face, "Li Chenxi, I love you."


    The white veil covered his eyes. Han Cailing didn''t see his eyes, but only saw his slowly rising lips and heard him say, "I know."


    I love you, I know, a few words, will this rare fate last forever


    Han Cailing waited in the rest room for some time before someone came in and informed her that the wedding was about to begin. She also got up slowly and was ready to go to the auditorium.


    The grand wedding was very spectacular, with an endless stream of guests. The whole church was arranged like a sea of flowers, more like a paradise on earth. It was bustling and confused her heart.


    Just when she saw the bridesmaids, Han Cailing was slightly stunned, because among the designated bridesmaids, there should be Lin WANYING and Guo Lin.


    But she couldn''t find it.


    It''s too late to ask. The wedding here has begun. With the music, it''s time for her to play.


    On the bright red carpet, with the help of Han Dacheng, she strolled up. In the distance, the figure standing next to the priest is her favorite.


    But as the pace approached, she felt more and more strange about her back. When she noticed the sight of the people around her, her doubts became more serious. She wanted to take a few steps quickly, but Han Dacheng grabbed her wrist and couldn''t move.


    "Cailing, it''s a rare day of great joy. How should I, a cousin, do my duty as a brother and hand you over to the bridegroom!" Han Dacheng''s voice is very low and the volume is almost the same. Only two people can hear it.


    Han Cailing felt something wrong and her heart tightened suddenly, but it was too late to escape.


    The figure turned around and sure enough it wasn''t Li Chenxi.


    Instead, it was a completely strange man.


    With Han Cailing''s surprised expression, Li Chenxi came slowly from behind her.


    She noticed that on his left hand, he had put on a wedding ring. It was an extremely simple and ordinary vegetarian ring, even familiar.


    Remember, it was his wedding ring when he married Shu Yao. They each had one, ordinary and simple, but Han Cailing was jealous!


    "Li Chenxi!" She looked at him coldly. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you wanted to marry me?"

 Chapter 493

    "I''m going to get married, but it''s a pity, not with you."


    Li Chenxi looked at her, with a bright smile in full bloom like a mystery on his beautiful and heroic face. His slender left hand held the glasses on the bridge of his nose as if to show off, deliberately letting her see the wedding ring on his ring finger again.


    Han Cailing was a little hard to accept, let alone believe, "what did you say? What wasn''t with me?"


    "Don''t you understand? I''m married. To be more accurate, it''s remarriage. The formalities have been completed." He explained faintly.


    She was completely absent-minded. "Did you remarry Shu Yao? When?"


    "A few days ago, in order not to be noticed by you and others, Shu Yao and I kept a low profile. After all, marriage registration procedures and so on are not so troublesome."


    Just fill in a few forms, sign a few words and take a picture. It''s very simple.


    It took almost less than an hour to regroup his relationship with Shu Yu and make him her husband again.


    "So... What is all this?" Han Cailing''s eyes wandered around the venue out of control. So many guests, luxurious auditorium and upcoming wedding banquet... What are they?


    Li Chenxi frowned and said slowly, "it''s just a play to make you believe it! In addition, it''s also preparing for the upcoming wedding of Shu Yao and me."


    "Yes, you snake hearted woman. You hurt Shu Yao and her children again and again. Is it possible for people like you to marry Li Chenxi and become the happiest woman?"


    Mo Wan, who was already in the middle of the guests'' impatience, also ran over and revealed everything about her in a few words.


    Han Cailing looked awe inspiring, "I hurt Shu Yao and her children? Nonsense!"


    "You poisoned Li Zheng''s diet, causing him to have an accident at school. He was seriously injured and unconscious for half a year. You ordered someone to kidnap Shu Yu abroad, which nearly killed her. Not long ago, you kidnapped and kidnapped Xi Xi. Didn''t you do all these things?" Mo Wan pointed out all her crimes.


    In fact, not long ago, when Jiang Wenyi forced Li Chenxi and Han Cailing to get engaged because of two "life-saving grace", he became suspicious.


    Why did it happen that when Jiang Wenyi nearly had a car accident, Han Cailing would rescue Li Zheng in time. Li Zheng''s ward caught fire. She rescued Li Zheng in time again.


    After a little investigation, Li Chenxi almost came to a conclusion, so he was lucky to play tricks. He was only engaged. He complied with her wishes and temporarily fulfilled her. He just wanted to see how many tricks this woman had to play.


    "You directed and acted the drama of a car accident, pretended to save Aunt Li, and then set fire in the ward with Secretary Guo Lin, so as to save Li Zheng in time, so as to make aunt appreciate you. Only then did you get engaged to Li Chenxi, right?" Don''t say it later.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, with the handsome outline, the corner of her eyes and the top of her eyebrows with Han Cailing''s favorite overbearing and some bad smile, but this smile made her sit and stand uneasy at the moment, retreated in panic, and her eyes gradually relaxed.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Your Secretary Guo Lin has explained everything in the Public Security Bureau." He said.


    Guo Lin was really loyal to Han Cailing. Even if she was arrested, she refused to disclose a word until the police made it clear that Guo Lin''s father''s death was all caused by Han''s group. Han Cailing took out the medical expenses, but it was just because of her conscience.


    After knowing the truth, Guo Lin was completely disheartened and explained everything.


    The police officers who had been waiting for a long time at the venue also walked over. The bright handcuffs were displayed in the hands of the policewoman, and Han Cailing''s face was even more frightened.


    She retreated in panic, but he pressed step by step.


    "I know that in all this, there is not only your conspiracy, but also one person. But Han Cailing, what makes me sick most is that your own flesh and blood died in front of you. You didn''t move. You can continue to talk about marriage. You are really a terrible and cruel woman!"


    In a word, it hurt Han Cailing''s wall that pretended to be peaceful and deceived herself and others.


    All her thoughts cracked, and the scenes of a few days ago came to mind. Charlie drank the bowl of similo and fell to the ground, covered with blood


    Charlie.


    Her flesh and blood.


    "A woman doesn''t even care about her child born in October, even in front of life and death. That person is no longer worthy of being a person."


    Li Chenxi has been looking for opportunities to punish the woman in front of her, but she has no chance. However, not long ago, Shu Yao suddenly returned to Jushi group and talked to him with the so-called cooperation contract. At that moment, although she didn''t say anything, he understood it all. The last fragment of the whole puzzle has been found


    How can we completely destroy a woman?


    That is to give her the best, hurt her, love her, tolerate her, love her, accept everything about her, unconditionally believe and understand, let her trust you, rely on you and fall in love with you more. When her happiness reaches the peak, tell her that all this is just a fraud and false. You have never fallen in love with her at all.


    From the high clouds, I fell into hell in an instant, and all this was done by the person I love most.


    This kind of injury is the most thorough.


    Had it not been for Charlie''s sudden death and Han Cailing''s indifference, Li Chenxi might not have taken this step, and might have left her some dignity and face. Unfortunately, in the end, he saw her completely.


    Li Chenxi was so disappointed with the woman in front of him that he even hated her. He shook his head and motioned to the police to take her away as soon as possible.


    But in Han Cailing''s mind, Charlie occupied it all. The whole person was confused and emotionally collapsed.


    "Dad -"


    A young male voice came from a distance. Li Chenxi turned around and saw the little boy in a black suit in the crowd.


    "Zheng ER!" He looked at the child with a smile.


    Li Zheng came here in three or two steps, "where''s mom? Why not?"


    Mo wanwan also brought didi and Xixi from Jiang Wenyi. For today''s wedding, all three children wore gowns, especially Xixi, wearing a special fluffy skirt, like a little princess, which is very cute.


    Han Cailing looked at the children in front of her in horror. Especially when she saw Li Zheng returning to normal, she looked even more confused, "you... Aren''t you a vegetable? How..."


    Li Zheng looked at her and said politely, "aunt, I was in a vegetative state for a while, but when the doctor told everyone that I woke up, I woke up completely and everything was all right."


    "It''s just that Zheng er''s body muscles atrophied because he didn''t get out of bed for a long time. The doctor suggested that he stay in bed and rest. It was not announced. It was just a small plan designated by me and my son!" Li Chenxi looked at his son, and the father and son looked at each other and smiled.


    Not only was Han Cailing shocked, but these guests and friends here also expressed doubts. After all, as Li''s young master and future heir, Li Zheng was seriously injured and unconscious and became a vegetable. When did he wake up and recover?


    Li Zheng said, "Dad was worried that someone would hurt me, so he deliberately hid it, and I also wanted to try my mother''s heart. When I learned that my mother didn''t really want to abandon me, I understood and forgiven her!"


    He looked at Xi Xi and Di Di in front of him. "Although it''s acting, it''s good to cheat mom and dad to remarry!"


    Han Cailing held her head out of control and sneered, "even if you remarry, even if your children are well, how can you do? Shu Yu at this time is estimated to have been taken away by Pei Shaoling!"


    "Not only that, you still lost a child. The twins Shu Yusheng gave birth to five years ago, one of the boys, was carried away by me. Do you want to know his whereabouts?"


    Han Cailing''s smile was bad. Taking advantage of everyone''s daze, she quickly avoided the people around and ran away.


    She can''t be caught, let alone at this time. Even if everything is seen through by Li Chenxi, what if all her plans fail?


    There''s one last thing she hasn''t done, she can''t have anything!

 Chapter 494

    Time goes back a few hours ago.


    Shu Yao, who has been suffering from a high fever, finally got rid of her fever. Pei Shaoling took her away from the hotel.


    First stay in an apartment near the sea. The plane he arranged is in the evening. They go to Europe first and make a decision when they go abroad.


    Shu Yao sat on the sofa, wrapped in a small blanket, his bad face was a little weak, "what about your company after leaving here?"


    Pei group has been developing very well at home and abroad. It can be said that it is a pity to give up suddenly.


    "Don''t worry about this. In recent years, I have long shifted the focus of the company to Australia. These in China will be handed over to my cousin when we leave." He said.


    Shu Yao bowed her head. It turned out to be so. No wonder she hadn''t seen Pei Shaoling a few months ago. It seems that he made plans long ago.


    He looked at her with soft eyes. "Let''s go to Europe first and choose a city you like there to settle down, huh?"


    She smiled and said nothing.


    "But before that, I''ve sent someone to pick up the children. As soon as the children arrive, we''ll go to the airport." Pei Shaoling said.


    Shu Yao didn''t say a word. She knew she couldn''t get the children at all. At this time, the children should be at Huang Yi''s side and taken care of by Li Chenxi''s people. It''s absolutely safe.


    What she has to do now is to find a way to confirm one thing.


    She thought about it and suddenly said, "I just remembered that I haven''t contacted the people in the company!"


    Pei Shaoling looked at her. "Company? You mean boulder?"


    "Yes, if you leave suddenly, you must say it to the company. I''ve just returned to the company. Besides, Ouyang is a good man. I don''t want him to be embarrassed..."


    He held her hand and said softly, "don''t worry about this. I''ll help you deal with it at the company."


    "You?" Shu Yao shook her head again and again, "no, my boss is not only Ouyang, but also others. You don''t understand at all."


    Pei Shaoling said, "I understand, Shu Yao, don''t worry, I''ll help you deal with it!"


    She stared at him, "how can you help?"


    He didn''t say anything, but got up and went out with his cell phone.


    When I came back a moment later, I told her, "it''s all right. When we go to Europe, you can no longer work for Boulder. We have our own company. If you don''t like it, you can find something else to do, or..."


    Before Pei Shaoling finished, Shu Yao interrupted him, "how did you deal with it?"


    He looked at her, hesitated, and finally said, "I naturally have my way. When we leave here, we''ll tell you slowly later!"


    What else did she want to ask, but Pei Shaoling immediately proposed that it was time to take the medicine, so he went straight to the kitchen to pour water.


    Shu Yao also took advantage of this gap to pick up the phone he put on the tea table. Although the screen unlocking requires cumbersome passwords, she has been looking for a chance to decipher it for more than a day around him.


    It''s easy to unlock. Looking at the number just dialed in the call record, Shu Yao can''t be more familiar with that string of numbers.


    The mystery in her heart was solved at once, and an arc was drawn on her indifferent lips.


    Pei Shaoling also came out with a glass of water at this time.


    I just put my mobile phone on the tea table, just to test it.


    Unexpectedly, it was just like his hunch.


    He came over and put down his glass.


    Shu Yao was also at this time and put down his phone.


    "Do you know?" He opened his mouth.


    Shu Yao sat there with a calm look. "If you have guessed, why ask again?"


    "Since when did you know?"


    She thought for a moment and then said, "when Charlie died a few days ago and Chenxi came to me, she told me everything, but I''m not sure who Han Cailing worked with to do all this, and Jushi group has been more or less involved in it, and why."


    But she just found the answers to these questions.


    That''s Pei Shaoling.


    It is unknown what agreement he and Jock have reached. It is estimated that it should be the coincidence of some interests. In a word, the medicine that killed Li Zheng was provided by Jushi group.


    It was Pei Shaoling''s instigation to find Shu Yao abroad a few years ago and force her to work for Jushi.


    Some time ago, Han Cailing threatened her to return to Jushi and cooperate with Li, which led to Li''s reputation. It was also Pei Shaoling''s idea.


    In a word, it has little to do with jock. Pei Shaoling is the ultimate behind the scenes.


    "Why did you do that?" Shu Yao looked at him and narrowed his eyes. "I can understand that you want to defeat Li Shi and destroy Li Chenxi. However, why should you join hands with boulder to harm me and my children again and again? It seems that there is no relationship between me and you?"


    Pei Shaoling nodded, "yes, there is no injustice between you and me, but Shu Yao, if I don''t design a frame up, will there be a contradiction between you and Li Chenxi?"


    He was still light, as if he didn''t mind the exposure of Shu Yao, and said, "I like you, I always like you. Only in this way can you be with me, can''t you?"


    "Like it?" Shu Yao seemed to hear a very ironic word, "did you really like me? What you did is your love?"


    "Five years ago, when you were Li Chenxi''s wife, I thought you were very special and had a mysterious feeling. Sure enough, the original CCU project confirmed all my guesses. A smart woman like you can help make a man. You are very suitable for me. We are the best combination. Shu Yao, I won''t give up you!"


    He thought again, "by the way, since you already know, there''s no need for me to disguise. Just let''s leave here. As for your children, stay here forever!"


    Then he reached out and grabbed Shu Yao''s arm, dragged her up, "we''re going to the airport now!"


    Shu Yao earned, but she couldn''t escape the man''s control. "Do you really think I''ll go with you?"


    "Can''t help you!" Pei Shaoling smiled, forced her into his arms, stuffed her into his car and drove to the airport.


    The private apron was already ready to take off at any time. Pei Shaoling took her to the airport. Shu Yao resisted and didn''t cooperate. Fortunately, he picked up the person and went straight inside.


    She had a fever and a cold before that. Although she had just improved, her body was still very weak. Moreover, a woman''s strength could not resist a man at all. Even if Shu Yao was reluctant, Pei Shaoling still forcibly controlled it, which made her miserable.


    There are many people in the airport. They are all passengers ready to fly to various places. Among the hurried crowd, there are many airport staff.


    Pei Shaoling looked around and looked for Pei''s people. Without paying attention, Shu Yao grabbed an airport security guard passing by, "please, help me! I don''t know this man!"


    In a word, it caused no small riots in the airport.


    The security personnel looked at Pei Shaoling with awe inspiring eyes. They saw that he forcibly held the woman in his arms, and Shu Yao was morbid and haggard. His face was extremely pale, as if he had been abused and treated.


    "Sir, please show me your ID card and passport." Security personnel said.


    Shu Yao also took advantage of this gap to quickly struggle out of his arms and finally got some freedom. She looked around and wondered when Li Chenxi could come!


    Pei Shaoling''s face flashed a trace of impatience, but he still didn''t want to cause trouble. After all, he took out his ID card and passport from his trouser pocket.


    The security personnel checked it all again and looked at Shu Yao, "madam, please show me your ID card."


    Shu Yao quickly shook her head, "I didn''t! He kidnapped me!"


    As a result, the faces of several security personnel sank, and someone took a walkie talkie to call for rescue.


    Pei Shaoling looked at the people in front of him. His sharp eyes narrowed gradually. At the moment of tension, a male voice came behind him¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Pei -"

 Chapter 495

    "Mr. Pei, why are you here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    A subordinate of Pei group and an assistant of Pei Shaoling happened to see this scene nearby and ran over in time.


    After looking around, the security personnel asked the assistant again. The assistant finally turned his eyes and hurriedly explained, "Mr. Pei, did you quarrel with your girlfriend?"


    Pei Shaoling guessed the other party''s intention and nodded subconsciously.


    The assistant explained in detail with an excellent attitude. Considering Pei Shaoling''s identity, the security personnel naturally didn''t ask much.


    Shu Yao wanted to say something more, but Pei Shaoling pressed his wrist and subconsciously hooped him into his arms. He was attacked by his super strength. He attached to her ear and whispered, "if you are really smart, you should think more about your children."


    She was stunned.


    Pei Shaoling''s meaning is very clear. Even if Li Chenxi can protect children for a while, he can''t guarantee forever. If something really happens


    Shu Yao didn''t dare to think about it any more. She tried to shut up and didn''t say much.


    After the security personnel left, the assistant said, "Mr. Pei, everything is ready. You and miss Shu can take off at any time after boarding."


    Pei Shaoling nodded and took Shu Yao to walk again, but there was another voice behind him¡ª¡ª


    "Pei Shaoling."


    With a sudden step, he turned back and saw the Li Chenxi in front of him at the moment.


    A white suit seemed to have just arrived from the wedding scene. The awe inspiring whole body was dusty and looked at Pei Shaoling with sinister eyes. Yu Guang saw Shu Yu forcibly imprisoned in his arms.


    Around this time, Huang Yi led people to disperse the passengers, and the police had already sent out. The security personnel cooperated to help, but in a moment, all the surroundings were empty, leaving only three of them in such a large place.


    Pei Shaoling looked at his suit and sneered, "since you are married, why bother me and your ex-wife?"


    "Yes, I''m married." Li Chenxi looked at him, and his gentle eyes gradually became cold. "However, not with Han Cailing, but with the person in your arms, and ah, she is not an ex-wife, but my current wife."


    Pei Shaoling was slightly stunned, but subconsciously guessed that Li Chenxi was telling the truth. Instead, the corners of his lips overflowed with ridicule, "it seems that Han Cailing is still a useless woman!"


    "Even if she is a useless woman, she is indeed the conspirator you chose. Her deeds have been exposed now, and do you think you can escape the rest?"


    Pei Shaoling grabbed Shu Yu in his arms. "Even if you are married, I may not be able to take her away for the time being, but what can I do?"


    "Not so good, so ah, you stay Shu Yao. She has remarried to me. You forcibly take someone else''s wife and spread it, which will also have an impact on your reputation!" Li Chenxi said.


    Pei Shaoling frowned. He really didn''t expect Shu Yao to remarry Li Chenxi. If they had gone through the formalities, he would forcibly take her away. It''s really inappropriate.


    "Chenxi didn''t lie. I''ve really remarried him!" Shu Yao suddenly looked at him and said.


    Pei Shaoling frowned, and his awe inspiring anger lit up in an instant. "He lied to you again and again. He didn''t know clearly with Han Cailing. What''s good about such a man? You have to believe his nonsense and remarry with him!"


    "Yes, you''re right. He''s really not very good. He has broken ties with Han Cailing, which makes me sad again and again, but he hasn''t lied to me! Besides, he''s sincere to me. Why can''t I believe him?" She said.


    When he was abroad, he said, no matter what happens, don''t believe it unless he admits it himself.


    He also said that he would never hurt her again.


    Facts have proved that Li Chenxi did it.


    Especially when he explained everything to her a few days ago, Shu Yao understood his good intentions even more.


    "Pei Shaoling, in this world, no one is perfect. Everyone has defects and can''t be perfect. But if you can overcome these, don''t plot and treat a person sincerely, that''s love."


    Shu Yao sighed and said to him, "what you are doing now is not love, but use it. You think I am valuable to you, so you design all this. You don''t know what love is."


    "I don''t understand? Maybe! But it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you now. We have plenty of time in the future. You can teach me slowly!"


    Pei Shaoling said, once again grabbed Shu Yao''s arm, and the other hand didn''t wait to take out a weapon from his waist to coerce him. There was a heartbreaking cry in everyone''s ears¡ª¡ª


    "Pei Shaoling!"


    Pei Shaoling hesitated when everyone was slightly stunned. Han Cailing ran out of the crowd with a bright knife in his hand towards Pei Shaoling.


    She was followed by several policewomen.


    However, Han Cailing, who was obviously out of control, jumped frantically at Pei Shaoling and shouted, "you killed Charlie! You poisoned him, but you poisoned Charlie!"


    Pei Shaoling was almost stunned by the woman who suddenly came out. Subconsciously, he took out a pistol from his inner suit pocket and pulled the trigger in the direction of Han Cailing.


    At the critical moment, Shu Yao suddenly pulled his arm by the side, and then a shot was crooked. He only scratched Han Cailing''s arm. A little blood overflowed and dyed the white wedding dress red.


    I thought this shot could interrupt everything. Han Cailing, the clinker, didn''t want to stop at all. She rushed up again, and the knife in her hand directly stabbed Pei Shaoling in the chest.


    "You are inferior to animals! Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Charlie is not only my son, but also yours!"


    Han Cailing pressed him, quickly pulled out the knife in his hand and stabbed him again, "don''t you know what you did to me five years ago? Pei Shaoling, the child is innocent, how can you..."


    After all, she woke up. For so many years, she always thought that her indulgence led to inexplicable pregnancy. She didn''t even know who the child''s biological father was. Therefore, for so many years, she has been very distant from and even excluded Charlie, thinking that he is a stain in her life.


    It was not until not long ago that Pei Shaoling inadvertently missed her words that she finally understood.


    The man on that night five years ago was Pei Shaoling.


    Therefore, Charlie is her own flesh and blood with this man, while Pei Shaoling indirectly killed his own son by mistake when he tried his best.


    Pei Shaoling almost didn''t say a word. He was stabbed by the insane Han Cailing and stopped his heartbeat. But his eyes that had been hard to close for a long time seemed to reveal endless shock and reluctance.


    After all, tiger poison doesn''t eat children.


    Han Cailing was also subdued and arrested by the female police in time. Waiting for her will be punishment and endless prison life.


    A chaotic farce finally came to an end. Shu Yao felt physically and mentally tired. When Li Chenxi took her hand and came out, she just said, "I''m very tired and want to have a rest."


    He took her hand. "OK, let''s go home!"


    Until she opened the door, Shu Yao looked at the three children sitting in the back seat in surprise and suffocated.


    "Zheng, Zheng er?" She looked at the little boy in front of her.


    Li Zheng also got out of the car and jumped into Shu Yu''s arms, "Mom!"


    "How are you?" Her face was stiff, and she felt strange.


    Her awe inspiring sight looked at Li Chenxi, "what''s going on?"


    He and Li Zheng''s father and son took Shu Yao''s hand one by one and said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly when we finish the wedding!"


    "Ah? Wedding?"


    "Yes, forget it? I still owe you a wedding, Mrs. Li!" His voice was soft and his eyes looked at her gently.


    Shu Yao shook her head. "It doesn''t matter about the wedding, but what''s the matter with Zheng er?"


    He just smiled and didn''t say a word. First, he pulled her on the bus with his son.


    A family of five were crowded into a car. Li Chenxi frowned, "I''ll ask Huang Yi to order some larger cars tomorrow! It''s convenient for our family to travel..."


    "Put this aside. First tell me about Zheng ER!"


    "Well, yes, wife!"


    "Mom and Dad, you are old wives and husbands. Don''t show your love. We don''t want dog food!"


    The laughing car sped along the road. When she arrived here, she only saw the shadow of their leaving car. She bit her lower lip anxiously.


    With a DNA identification certificate in hand, do you want to tell them that DIU DIU is their own flesh and blood?


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me


    But thinking that Xi Xi may have liked DIU since childhood, she looked stunned, subconsciously got into the car and chased after her.

 Chapter 496

    He and the children.


    Just a few words, deep and clear, the moment of throwing to the ground, the sound stabbed Shu''s eardrum.


    When didn''t she think about him and the children?!


    It''s because she has to think for her children that she has to do so!


    Five years ago, she gave birth to twins. Before she could take a closer look at her son, she was carried away innocently, leaving only one daughter, which was saved under the full protection of Mo wanwan and others.


    She pretended to be stupid for five years. Don''t you know Lin Mobai and Mo wanwan are looking for children for her in private? She knows!


    They are the flesh and blood of their October pregnancy. They gave birth to two. That''s two. Others can''t deceive them in a few words!


    But she doesn''t want to poke a white lie.


    I also know that Lin Mobai and Mo wanwan have tried their best in recent years. It is the responsibility of parents to give birth to children safely and bring them up. It is also the duty of parents, not others.


    She will not blame others for her anger. She only blames herself for not being strong enough to protect her children.


    At this moment, watching Charlie, the son she was taken away five years ago, is right in front of her. She has the opportunity to take the child back and go to the child''s world. How can she give up the opportunity!


    Even if she knows that this is a trap, that Han Cailing is plotting against her, and that Lin WANYING is plotting, she is imperative.


    Not for anything else, just for the children.


    To repay the guilt of not being with the child in the past five years, taking care of him, protecting him, and taking care of him!


    Shu Yao didn''t want to think about it any more. She was sure that everything would not be broken. She just looked at the man close at hand with a more gentle face and smiled coldly, "Mr. Li, you can really talk and laugh."


    Li Chenxi''s eyes suddenly sank. Some couldn''t understand her smile at the moment, and couldn''t see through the depth of her eyes.


    Shu Yao raised her hand. Her seemingly soft face was as old as before, with a faint smile. She gently stroked his collar, helped him tidy up his tie, and took a deep breath. "Forget it? You''re going to get married soon. What else do you need your ex-wife to consider for you?"


    "As for the child..." she elongated her voice, her eyes were hard to hide, and her slender eyelashes trembled. "It''s too late to bother first."


    After a pause, she felt that this was not a long-term plan.


    Because it''s impossible to determine what Han Cailing really wants, whether she really wants to put her in prison for an unwarranted crime, or whether she has other plans, she doesn''t know.


    Shu Yao thought again and then continued, "I know you are a good man. Even if you get married, you will not forget your identity as the father of two children. Chenxi, you will fulfill your responsibilities and obligations as a father to your children, right?"


    A word "Shen Xi" gently evokes the words and sounds, soft, soft, and stained with too much helplessness.


    Li Chenxi looked at her eyes, deeper, and the center of Junlang''s eyebrows tightened, "are you supporting Gu? Or are you explaining the future?"


    Shu Yao pulled her lips and smiled, avoided him, paced and said, "whatever you think, Zheng Er doesn''t need me to say more. You have taken good care of your children in the past five years."


    "And Xi Xi..."


    She only said her daughter''s name. The pain filled the bottom of her heart surged to her. When she thought about it a little later, her heart was like a knife.


    What kind of situation will Shu Yao have the heart to give up his daughter who has been brought up for five years!


    She turned her back to him, painfully closed her eyes, tightened her fingers on her side, and continued to say, "this child is introverted and has a slight tendency of autism. She can talk, but she doesn''t like to talk and hardly talks. Maybe there''s something hidden."


    Shu Yao has always wanted to find out about this, but now it seems that there is no chance for the time being.


    "Xi Xi may not accept you for the time being, but you treat her well, be patient and coax her more. Slowly, she will accept you."


    Shu Yao thought again and turned around. The dense in her eyes had already retreated, but her slightly reddish eyes could not hide, "Xi Xi may accept you, but Miss Han suddenly changed her mother. The child must not adapt. Don''t get angry with her. She''s very timid. Don''t lose her temper and take her time."


    "And DIU DIU. The child has suffered a lot before when he is young. His adoption procedures are under my name. If I am sentenced, he may be sent to the welfare home. If, I just say, if you can accept DIU DIU, you can adopt him too. If not, please ask your friends to find a good family for him."


    Listening to what she said so much, Li Chenxi stood in place silently, and the cold handsome face could be said to sink again and again.


    In fact, he didn''t want to hear it since she said the first sentence.


    Nothing he said was what he liked and wanted to hear, but he kept his temper and listened.


    At this time, his cold eyes swept towards her and his thin lips moved, "finished?"


    Shu Yao looked at him and bowed his head. "That''s about it. Please."


    She''s very polite.


    Li Chenxi''s handsome eyebrows immediately frowned into a river. His dark eyes were dark and vicious. The light beam was as sharp as a knife. He strode forward unexpectedly and grabbed her thin arm. "You took into account several children from politics to DIU DIU. Don''t you think it''s a little worse?"


    Shu Yao frowned at him, puzzled and confused, "huh?"


    The man bit his teeth and she ignored him!


    The child has considered it. What about the child''s father? Should she also consider it!


    Li Chenxi didn''t say these words. He endured his anger. It was difficult to see the limit of the haze and cold complexion. Together with the coldness around him, the whole indoor temperature suddenly changed.


    At the moment when his eyes were opposite, Shu Yao quickly stopped looking over and sighed, "you want to say, I forgot you, right?"


    Immediately, she shook her head and stretched out her hand to remove the shackles of the man, "you are getting married. The person who should worry about and miss you in the future is Miss Han."


    He felt that he might not fully accept such a statement. Shu Yu pondered and said, "moreover, even if you don''t get married, you are just an ex husband of mine. You are not in my consideration."


    By implication, he has nothing to do with her.


    Li Chenxi didn''t expect that she was very direct and distinct in getting rid of the relationship.


    This woman


    He took a deep breath. His anger, which had nowhere to be placed, made his reason as firm as gold, and now became reckless and Pentium.


    "Do you understand what I said?" Shu Yao asks again. When she looks at him coldly, she is indifferent and alienated.


    Li Chenxi''s face was cold and solemn, and he stared at her with a condescending attitude.


    Shu Yao said, "if you understand, then the children will trouble you in the future. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    She calculated that it was almost time to meet the guests. The reason why the policewoman didn''t come in to remind her was that she misunderstood her relationship with Li Chenxi and wanted to give them more time to be alone.


    Shu Yao did not hesitate, let alone linger. She staggered from him, but in a moment, she stroked her wrist with strength. The next second, the whole person was pulled into her arms by Li Chenxi''s long arm.


    He raised his hand and pinched her chin with great strength. The pain made Shu Yao frown. His eyes were shallow, narrow, cold and vigorous. "Should you say you are smart now? Or are you smart?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t hesitate to come to see her at this time just to listen to her account?!


    He only said one word, and she brewed a long paragraph to fight him back!


    "When you think about it carefully, I feel that you are better when you can''t speak before. At least, you are clever and sensible!" Word by word, his fierce face was gloomy, like the precursor of a violent storm.

 Chapter 497

    The man''s arrogance could not be suppressed, but he was still barely restrained. The slender one handed grabbed her jaw and suddenly withdrew his strength to throw people aside. "Five years ago, you abandoned your husband and son, secretly gave birth to my child, lied to me and lied to me..."


    He looked at her, colder and colder, "and now he wants to throw his daughter to me, Shu Yao, you are really good!"


    Shu Yao''s shaking posture was not easy to stand firm. His posture with his back to him did not change, but reluctantly closed his eyes and annihilated all the pain in his heart.


    She doesn''t want to say anything more.


    Li Chenxi knows exactly why she left five years ago.


    Abandon husband and son?


    What is abandoning your ex husband?! As for abandoning ZHENG''ER, is that what she wants?!


    She doesn''t want to explain or say anything. She can never compare with him in terms of persuasion.


    "Don''t you care about the children? Didn''t you bring up Xi Xi? Don''t you have to adopt and take care of Di Di? Isn''t Zheng Er your own flesh and blood? In that case, if you want to take care of the children, you can do it yourself and don''t bother others!"


    After leaving this sentence, Li Chenxi walked away with a big step and a handsome face.


    That decidedly bleak back, raw stinging Shu''s eyes, words of blood echoed in her brain again and again


    Outside the detention center, a black Maybach stopped not far from the roadside.


    Huang Yi sat in the driver''s seat. From a distance, he noticed a clear man coming, striding like the wind.


    Li Chenxi pursed his lips, his cold face tightened, and his cold eyes became more and more cold. Before Huang Yi got off to open the door for him, he opened the door himself, and then fell heavily.


    As soon as Huang Yi left his boss''s face, he felt a slight chill at the bottom of his heart. At first glance, he didn''t talk well with Miss Shu!


    The car started slowly and sped along the road. Huang Yi kept watching the boss''s face in the rearview mirror. He hesitated to speak, but he didn''t know whether it was appropriate.


    Finally, he still couldn''t wait any longer. He picked an opportunity and said, "Mr. Li, didn''t you talk to miss Shu? So, is that still going on?"


    Li Chenxi raised his hand expressionless, loosened his tie, and was angry. At the moment, he really had an impulse to destroy everything!


    This woman, or that dead temper.


    She recognized the right thing. Ten cows couldn''t pull back. She didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back!


    A little softer, a little softer, like other women, give him all the problems. He just needs to lie in his arms and complain about his pain, isn''t it OK?


    I have to carry it by myself!


    Where did you take him?


    He kept saying that he was going to get married. Do you really think he has nothing to do about it?!


    Li Chenxi became more and more angry, and his face became more and more ugly. The whole atmosphere in the car also sank again and again, and the air conditioner with extremely low air pressure was wanton.


    Huang Yi really didn''t dare to speak any more. His timid heart kept getting cold, and his palms holding the steering wheel were sweating


    After waiting for a long time, Li Chenxi''s face didn''t get any better, but his cold thin lips moved and said, "continue."


    After a pause, without waiting for Huang Yi to answer, he said again, "but leave this woman alone and let her stay in the detention center! Don''t find a lawyer for her!"


    Huang Yi is speechless and stunned. I can''t imagine what Miss Shu said to her boss just now. She can make her boss so angry!


    He took a deep breath and still had to say, "well, Dong Li, the lawyer over Miss Shu, arranged by Lin, is the best gold medal lawyer in China, and has not lost in the industry for more than ten years..."


    Without letting him go on, Li Chenxi''s cold eyes were stained with hostility, and his cold voice overflowed, "find a reason to take the lawyer away!"


    "This..." Huang Yi was embarrassed.


    Li Chenxi thought, simply raised his hand and pulled off his tie, threw it aside, "find another reason to transfer Lin Mobai away!"


    Save him a lot of trouble here!


    As for Shu Yu, doesn''t she like to fight hard alone? Don''t you like not to tell him anything? Don''t you prefer to take the blame for others? Then stay in the detention center!


    Wait until she''s soft!


    Huang Yi looks dignified as he drives. To be exact, he is embarrassed.


    It''s not difficult to find a reason to send lawyers and transfer Lin Mobai. However, Lin will continue to arrange lawyers for Miss Shu.


    Moreover, after the investigation of the case, the court will hear the judgment. How can we say that we can wait, unless


    He seemed to think of something again. He suddenly brightened up and relaxed his complexion. He immediately said, "Dong Li, please rest assured, I know what to do!"


    Li Chenxi didn''t even look at Huang Yi. His cold face was as cold as ice, and his anger was still boiling. In a moment, his viscera burned. Even his head hurt. He couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing the center of his eyebrows.


    On the other side, in luxury hotel suites.


    Lying on the furry carpet and playing with LEGO toys, Xi Xi has assembled a complete picture of the castle, except for the ornament in the middle.


    DIU DIU has been directing. He looks at Xi Xi and wants to go over and give him a hand, but Xi Xi dislikes him. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he is stared back by the little girl.


    The little guy breathed helplessly and had to worry about it.


    Mo Wan was supposed to make something for the two children in the kitchen, but a phone call disturbed everything.


    She finished answering the phone on the balcony, and her face was shocked. Suddenly, she was stunned with the phone in her hand.


    Just now on the phone, it was the notification result of her entrustment to identify DNA. The person on the phone said, "Miss Mo, the identification result has come out, and the parent-child rate is more than 99%. To be accurate, it is biological. You can pick up the printed result report at any time..."


    Mo Wan almost couldn''t believe it. His stunned thoughts seemed to be infinitely elongated by something. Scene after scene echoed in front of him. Finally, they were all fixed on the thin figure in the living room.


    This child is actually the one Shu Yao was born and taken away.


    She and Lin Mobai have been looking for so many years, but they have no results. Now


    Mo wanwan''s dull eyes are constantly tightening. She also improvised this appraisal at will. She thinks it''s impossible to be an abandoned child. Although her age and appearance are so similar, it''s completely impossible!


    But I never thought of it. It''s right!


    "Aunt."


    A soft, waxy little voice suddenly came, pulling Mo Wan out of his mind.


    As soon as she lowered her head, I don''t know when DIU DIU had run close to her. At the moment, she was looking up at her with a pair of obsidian eyes. She was very cute and beautiful.


    Don''t be too late. He quickly bent down and squatted in front of the child. As soon as he held him in his arms.


    Her movements were sudden and her strength was firm.


    The sudden move really frightened DIU DIU. He struggled for two times and frowned inexplicably, "aunt, what''s the matter with you? Are you lovelorn?"


    Don''t be late, "..."


    Where is she lovelorn? She''s not in love!


    She raised her hand and rubbed her white face and said with emotion, "you know, aunt finally saw hope! DIU DIU, you are a blessing from heaven!"


    She has been blaming herself for so many years.


    When my friend was giving birth, she was negligent for a moment, resulting in being carried away by someone. For five years, every time she looked at the picture of Shu Yu holding Xi Xi intimately, her heart couldn''t help but ache.


    You know, she should have two children.


    While giving Xi Xi the most perfect maternal love, she should also give this love to another child.


    And the child, because of himself


    Remorse and guilt are the most complex feelings, like a boa constrictor filled with highly poisonous poison, which gradually accumulates over time and devours everything.


    Mo Wan is very afraid that one day he will find that the child who was taken away has died prematurely, or something unexpected will happen.


    More afraid to look at her painful face and tears when facing Shu Yao again


    I''ll be a complete sinner!


    But now, because of this child, I finally found it!

 Chapter 498

    Hope? Lucky star?


    DIU DIU blinked with big black and white eyes, looked at Mo Wan with a puzzled and melancholy face, and stretched out a white and tender hand and put it on her forehead, "aunt, do you have a fever?"


    Why are you talking nonsense.


    Mo was stunned, slightly embarrassed, put a hook on the tip of his nose and said with a smile, "no! Anyway, you don''t understand. In a word, you will be an aunt in the future..."


    She paused and felt that the title of aunt was not very good.


    In the past, she thought that Shu Yu was a woman and didn''t remarry. It was not easy to live with Xi Xi. She asked for trouble and adopted a lost one.


    The key is that the child was still unknown at that time, so he was a little disgusted.


    But when I think about it now, I''m glad I didn''t drive the child away. She thanked God for her original decision.


    She turned her voice and said, "don''t call me aunt in the future. Call me godmother!"


    "Dry......" didi didi was speechless. "Aunt, did you suddenly have a whim?"


    Don''t be late, "..."


    DIU DIU is good everywhere. The only disadvantage is that he is too smart.


    Unlike children of the same age, they are too sensible and considerate. Such children are good, but they are also distressing.


    She took a deep breath. "I''m serious, DIU DIU. Don''t you like me?"


    DIU DIU shook his head, "yes, but I prefer aunt Shu. When will she come back? Xi Xi and I miss her..."


    Mo Wan can''t help feeling sad when she mentions Shu Yu. She also knows about the things involved in the case and doesn''t know how the case trial over there is. I hope there won''t be any more accidents.


    The world of adults is complex and complex. Children don''t understand it. Don''t want to say these words to a five-year-old child.


    She pondered and lied, "aunt Shu will be back soon. Don''t worry about losing her."


    When Mo Wan spoke, he felt that he had been squatting for a long time and his legs were going to be numb. He simply picked up DIU DIU and stood up, "do you like aunt Shu very much?"


    Threw it in her arms, nodded like mashing garlic, "of course! I don''t just like aunt Shu, I also want her to be my mother!"


    "Don''t think about it, she is you..."


    Mo Wan''s subconscious words were only half said and stopped.


    About these things, it''s better to let Shu Yao talk to the children face to face!


    She pursed her lower lip, stroked the child''s tender face and said softly, "DIU DIU, will you call me Ganma first?"


    Didi said with a small mouth, "do you have to shout?"


    Mo Wan bowed his head, "I want to hear."


    The child put his hands around her neck and pondered for a long time. If he suddenly jumped out, he choked.


    "No!"


    Two words surprised Mo Wan.


    DIU DIU said, "I want to call you godmother when Aunt Shu can call her mother one day. That''s better."


    Mo Wan sighed and bowed his head and lingered on the tip of the child''s nose, "you little clever ghost, well, it''s up to you. Anyway, I''ll be your godmother sooner or later."


    ¡ª


    At the end of the picturesque long road, a beige villa like a castle stands towering.


    Even in this season, the pavilions and pavilions in the courtyard, rockeries and green plants, lush and evergreen, set off the solemnity of the whole residence, which is more low-key, consistent with the calm and similar to the temperament of the owner.


    In the luxurious living room, Han Cailing dressed up casually and was busy.


    Accompanied several nannies to cook together, cooked several dishes in person and put them on the table one by one. Then he looked into the living room and looked at the elegant man turning books on the sofa. His soft and sweet smile filled his face and said softly, "Chenxi, it''s time to eat!"


    When the man heard the sound, he timely put down his book, slowly tilted up and walked towards the restaurant.


    The nannies also put the delicious dishes one by one, put the tableware, and left one by one.


    In such a big restaurant, only the two of them were left. Han Cailing was inexplicably a little restrained. Looking at the man''s line of sight, she was shy and full of pulse.


    Tomorrow is her long-awaited wedding.


    How many years did she look forward to this day and how much she sacrificed


    Too much bitterness surged up, and the feeling of complexity made her full of five flavors. Han Cailing didn''t want to destroy the great atmosphere. She quickly changed her mood and hurried towards the man, "Chenxi, come, try what I made myself..."


    Without letting her go on, Li Chenxi brushed away the woman''s hand and walked sideways.


    With the sound of "Ba Da", all the lights in the large restaurant and the living room outside went out. The room that was just as bright as day is now dim and gloomy.


    Han Cailing was stunned in situ. After a long time, she adapted to this dark vision and looked at him, "how did you turn off the light?"


    The man was speechless, but he walked slowly around the table. A match ''bared'' and a candle was lit.


    In an instant, several candles were lit one after another.


    In the dark room, with the shadow of candles, there was light gradually. It was dim and yellow, and the shadow was faint. It was also comfortable.


    Han Cailing understood his intention and hurried to help him light the rest.


    However, in a moment, they had lit all the candles in the restaurant, and dozens of candles also pushed back the dark vision. The slowly illusory light set off the two people and set off the atmosphere.


    Li Chenxi took her hand, and they sat down one after another. They were not in a hurry to eat. He held her hand and injected a woman''s charming face. The man''s cold eyes prowled on her cheeks and slowly went down.


    Sweep her graceful cheek, fall to her slender neck, and then slowly down


    Finally, on the hands she held tightly on the table, her thin lips moved slightly, "Cailing."


    Deep and gentle, only two words, the low and cold sound line crossed the lips and tongue, bringing out the charm of charming customs Endless confusion.


    Han Cailing was intoxicated and looked at his eyes, which was also beautiful, "huh?"


    "Have we known each other for a long time?" He suddenly asked.


    Han Cailing was slightly stunned. She didn''t seem to notice anything. She just raised her lower lip and smiled. "Of course, it''s been a long time. It''s been many years. Chenxi, why do you suddenly think of asking this?"


    "Nothing." He stretched out his hand, gently stroked her cheek with his thin cocoon fingers, pulled away the broken hair in her ear, and gathered behind her ears. The gentle action, however, changed everything because of the slight cold of her eyes. "It''s just that I haven''t really understood you for so many years."


    Han Cailing was suddenly shocked and swallowed her saliva unnaturally.


    Did he find anything?


    It can''t be true!


    The kidnapping of Xi Xi has passed, and she will return Xi Xi to Shu Yao.


    As for threatening Charlie, Shu Yao won''t tell him the truth foolishly. She knows that woman very well. She can give up everything for her children, including Li Chenxi.


    Is it about letting Shu Yao take the blame?


    In this matter, she is actually just helping Lin WANYING. After all, Shu Yu has collapsed. For her, she only likes nothing. Why not?


    Most importantly, he won''t have evidence!


    Therefore, it should be just her own panic. Han Cailing thought so. She was relieved and smiled more softly. "Don''t you understand? But I already know you very well!"


    She held his hand, and the slender catkin slowly attached to his arm. "Don''t worry, we got the certificate early tomorrow morning, and then held a wedding. We''ll get to know each other slowly after marriage!"


    "Oh?" The man spit out his voice faintly.


    Han Cailing could not guess the meaning. The man''s feeling on weekdays was unpredictable. It was difficult to guess. She unconsciously pursed her lips, "after tomorrow, I will be your wife, Chenxi, I love you..."


    She said, slowly closing her eyes, and the red lips slowly fell to the man

 Chapter 499

    Women are shy and affectionate.


    People can see everything in their eyes and subtle expressions when they are in deep love.


    Whether men or women.


    Han Cailing at the moment, that''s it.


    The man she has admired for many years and dreamed of spending her life together, marrying him and becoming his woman is her biggest dream in this life.


    And this dream can be achieved tomorrow.


    Han Cailing not only moved her feelings and heart, but also her mood at the moment. She was excited, happy and unspeakable.


    Different from her state, Li Chenxi has a quiet and cold complexion from beginning to end, and there is no temperature in his cold eyes as black as paint.


    He just looked at the gradually enlarged face in front of him. When she was a centimeter away from her lip, he raised his hand and interrupted her.


    Han Cailing was stunned and opened her eyes, "Shen Xi..."


    "Don''t worry." The man''s light, slender jade like one hand brushed the woman''s cheek, the cold outline was cold, and the deep vision fell on her, "let''s talk about others first."


    Han Cailing was slightly stunned. Some didn''t react. The frozen body still maintained such a posture and looked at him and blinked.


    The man pondered and frowned when he glanced at her. "We''ve known each other for so many years. Do you think I''m good to you?"


    Han Cailing didn''t even think about this problem. She smiled directly, "of course!"


    He unconditionally gave her a huge sum of money to help her set up a company. After she gave birth to a child five years ago, he never despised her at all.


    Although she did it secretly, she knew how smart Li Chenxi was. Even if she tried to hide her relationship with Charlie, it was tantamount to trying to cover up.


    But he never said anything.


    Tacit attitude, clearly accept her.


    Tolerance, love and even giving her are beyond the reach of all.


    Including the pigeon egg she was wearing at the moment, an extremely rare pink diamond, but one day she accidentally washed her hands and fell into the sewer. She regretted for a long time, but after hearing it in lichengxi, she gave her a bigger and more expensive diamond ring the next day.


    So generous, so selfless love, not love, what is it?


    Li Chenxi lightly nodded his head and didn''t move his eyes. "Then, Cailing, let''s be honest. If you do something and hide it from me, you might as well say it now. Don''t worry, I will forgive you."


    The words were still in my ears. In an instant, Han Cailing''s body froze.


    She was stunned for a long time before she slowly found her thoughts. For a long time, she sat back in her chair, looked at the man close at hand, and hesitated to know how to answer.


    It''s more than one thing to hide from him!


    Do you really want to list one by one?


    impossible!


    So far, on the day of great joy, Li has already announced the wedding date, and the invitations of relatives and friends have arrived. Li will never cancel the wedding.


    So what is she afraid of?


    She pretended to be calm, pursed her lips, looked at him and smiled, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? I''m hiding it from you? What''s I hiding from you?"


    Li Chenxi stopped talking.


    His cold face sank instantaneously, and even his shining eyes dimmed and matted. He just stared at her with an indifferent and cold look, as if he were a stranger.


    This silent confrontation, the passage of time, is torture for Han Cailing. The wall cast at the bottom of her heart is gradually cracked. She doesn''t want to drag it down. She directly said, "well, Chenxi, let''s eat! The food is not delicious when it''s cold."


    As she spoke, she quickly reached for the soup bowl and leaned over to serve him soup.


    But when the soup bowl was full and handed to the man, it was pushed away by him.


    The porcelain soup bowl couldn''t help but be catalyzed by his little force. It fell to the ground with a "snap" and broke into slag.


    The hot soup splashed on the floor.


    Han Cailing was shocked in vain and stood up suddenly.


    "I didn''t hold it. Sorry, I''ll hold another bowl for you now..."


    Without letting her make a difference again, Li Chenxi got up impatiently, grabbed the woman''s arm by surprise and threw it with force. Her staggering posture was unstable and shook and knocked against the table.


    The tableware and candles on the associated table shook slightly, making a crisp collision sound, and the fire flickered, treacherous and gloomy.


    Li Chenxi looked at her from Gao Linxia, and Junyan Sen said coldly, "is there nothing to hide from me? Han Cailing, since when have you become so good at lying!"


    Han Cailing was flustered and confused. Her orderly thoughts fluctuated and gathered together, leaving her speechless!


    It seems that he has lost his language ability. He just feels a cold feeling that he has never had before, and slowly spreads to his back


    "I''ve given you a chance. You don''t want it. Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Li Chenxi''s cold voice seemed to come from hell, and the air around him was cold, which made women''s scalp numb.


    Li Chenxi stood aside with a fierce look on his cold eyes. "You poisoned Li Zheng''s diet, which led to his accident at school, serious injury and coma for half a year. You ordered someone to kidnap Shu Yu abroad, which nearly killed her. Not long ago, you kidnapped Xi Xi. Didn''t you do this one by one?"


    In fact, not long ago, when Jiang Wenyi forced Li Chenxi and Han Cailing to get engaged because of two "life-saving grace", he became suspicious.


    Why did it happen that when Jiang Wenyi nearly had a car accident, Han Cailing would rescue Li Zheng in time. Li Zheng''s ward caught fire. She rescued Li Zheng in time again.


    After a little investigation, Li Chenxi almost came to a conclusion, so he was lucky to play tricks. He was only engaged. He complied with her wishes and temporarily fulfilled her. He just wanted to see how many tricks this woman had to play.


    "You directed and acted in a car accident, pretended to save my mother, and then together with Secretary Guo Lin set fire in the ward and saved Li Zheng in time, so that my mother thanked you and became engaged to me."


    Li Chenxi looked at her, with the handsome outline, the corner of her eyes and the top of her eyebrows with Han Cailing''s favorite overbearing and some bad smile, but this smile made her sit and stand uneasy at the moment, retreated in panic, and her eyes gradually relaxed.


    "Now, you play tricks on Shu Yao and force her to come to me to reach the cooperation between Jushi and Li, so as to stink Li''s reputation. Then, you help Lin WANYING get rid of the charges and frame everything on Shu Yao."


    He stabbed her in the heart like a cold knife and a sharp sword!


    Li Chenxi leaned down and had already fainted with a fierce handsome face and a haze all over. "All the time, I read about my old love and tolerated you again and again, but what did you do? Say you are a snake and scorpion, I''m afraid you insulted the word!"


    Han Cailing''s face has long lost its blood color. She is as pale as paper. Her throat is tight. Some can''t believe that he knows all her actions


    She could not imagine that the residual consciousness was still immersed in fantasy and tried to get rid of the fog. Her trembling body stepped forward, "Shen, Shen River, it''s not what you think, I..."


    "I can explain, really, you misunderstood me!"


    "Misunderstanding?" Li Chenxi raised his hand and provoked the woman''s jaw. His cold smile showed an intoxicating radian, "I really hope I misunderstood you!"


    Li Chenxi is a person who values love and righteousness. Even if he doesn''t love it, he can''t bear to start with this woman for the sake of old love.


    That''s why it''s been delayed until now.


    Dragged the woman, again and again extended the vicious claws to Shu Yao, and the child!


    He really regretted that he had not disposed of the woman earlier, so that all this would not have happened today.

 Chapter 500

    "Misunderstanding, it''s really just misunderstanding..."


    Han Cailing panicked. She guessed that Guo Li Chenxi might investigate some things, but unexpectedly, he knew so clearly!


    The most important thing is that when he is in front of her, he doesn''t leak at all. He is as gentle as the old, as if he really doesn''t know what he has done!


    She felt as if she had been teased!


    The man''s city is far more than she imagined.


    "The accident and arson were... All done by Guo Lin. it was her own opinion. I never participated in any. On the contrary, I also said her later. I was worried about your misunderstanding, so I didn''t tell you."


    Han Cailing is incoherent. At this time, Guo Lin is the only trump card she has left. It''s most appropriate to take her as a scapegoat!


    "Lin WANYING did it himself. I never knew it!"


    After that, she was confused in her mind. She didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t wait to take a big step forward and took a man''s arm. "Chenxi, you have to believe me, i... I love you! I''ve never done anything sorry for you!"


    "Love?" Li Chenxi suddenly heard a harsh word and hissed coldly.


    At the same time, he glanced coldly at the woman close at hand, "do you love me?"


    Han Cailing nodded with tears in her eyes. "I really love you. No matter what I do, it''s because I love you!"


    The man frowned with disdain, and his cold eyes narrowed, "please don''t insult the word ''love'', will you?"


    "You keep saying you love me, but secretly gave birth to children to other men. While you say you love me, you sleep with Pei Shaoling. Do you really think I don''t know?"


    He and Pei Shao Ling''s strong enemy for so many years, may there be no eyeliner in there?


    He knows exactly what Han Cailing has done!


    "You conspired with Pei Shaoling in an attempt to subvert Li and set him up to touch Shu Yao!" His sinister handsome face was angry and vigorous. With one hand like jade, he buttoned up a woman''s cheek. His powerful fingers were deep into the skin and pulled people in front of him, "do you know what love is?"


    "Love is to hope a person is good, love is selfless dedication and sacrifice, love is giving regardless of everything! Love, this thing, is very sacred and crazy!"


    "Han Cailing, in the name of love, you don''t break your hands and plot. In order to achieve your goal, you don''t hesitate to sacrifice even the closest people around you. This is not love, it''s just your morbid obsession!"


    His cool and thin big hand suddenly collected his strength and threw people aside.


    Han Cailing''s unprepared body fell directly to the ground. Her embarrassed posture was extremely unbearable, but she didn''t want to stop. She struggled to get up again and moved her body to the man''s legs. "Chenxi, come on, we''re getting married tomorrow. I did something wrong. I''m not good, but you teach me. I''ll change it, really!"


    The woman tilted her head back and lost her color when she cried.


    A drop of crystal tears rolled down, but in a moment, it crossed her graceful cheek.


    Li Chenxi glanced at her coldly, and his slender, straight one leg directly brushed away her little hand. The sound of re export was Yin and cold, which was also amazing.


    "Don''t expect, there will be no wedding tomorrow!"


    Han Cailing was suddenly stunned and completely stunned.


    The dense tears swirled in my eyes and slowly overflowed. It seemed that the dream I had hoped for for for many years would disappear in an instant, that kind of abruptness, that kind of loss


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes fell down, and his pale lips rippled with a cold smile, "do you think I will really marry you, a vicious woman like you?"


    The answer is obvious.


    But Han Cailing still couldn''t believe it. Stunned, she thought it was just that he was angry. She said it deliberately. Holding the last thought, she rushed over recklessly and hugged his leg. "No, you''re lying to me, aren''t you? Come on, I really know I''m wrong, I''ll change..."


    The man shook his head powerlessly and pushed her away impatiently. "From the beginning to the end, there was no wedding. It was just a way to coax you!"


    Li Chenxi had already found out what Han Cailing had done. It can be said that he knew everything like the back of his hand.


    But he also hesitated about one thing.


    That is, in the face of such a fierce and vicious woman, what kind of way should we punish her?


    If the other party is a man, he will not hesitate to use the fiercest and coldest way, but a woman


    Li Chenxi is famous for his ruthless means, but he never attacks women, and Han Cailing really broke his precedent.


    Later, as Han Cailing went too far and exhausted his patience, how can he completely destroy a woman?


    That is to give her the best, hurt her, love her, tolerate her, love her, accept everything about her, unconditionally believe and understand, let her trust you, rely on you and fall in love with you more. When her happiness reaches the peak, tell her that all this is just a fraud and false. You have never fallen in love with her at all.


    From the high clouds, I fell into hell in an instant, and all this was done by the person I love most.


    This kind of injury is the most thorough.


    Li Chenxi was so disappointed with the woman in front of him that he even hated her. He frowned and looked at the time on his watch.


    At about this time, the door bell rang in time.


    The nanny outside went to open the door. A moment later, two uniformed criminal policemen entered the restaurant one after another.


    Li Chenxi talked to the two criminal policemen, and then glanced at the woman lying on the ground with confused thoughts.


    The criminal police went over and showed their certificates, then pulled Han Cailing up, "Miss Han, you are suspected of poisoning, hiring people to hurt people, kidnapping children, deliberately planting and blaming others. Now you are under emergency arrest. Please cooperate..."


    The other party''s words were clear, but Han Cailing was stunned, her brain hummed, and blanks came one after another. The whole person''s thoughts collapsed, like losing all his ability to act, and she could only be supported outward by the criminal police.


    After handling Han Cailing''s affairs, Li Chenxi felt as if he had finally solved a problem and was relieved.


    To be exact, there is no trouble, because this woman is not important.


    But what she did was too bad and shameless, which disgusted him!


    He straightened his mind and stepped into the living room. Huang Yi came in time, respectfully came near him and nodded. "Although Dong Li and Han Cailing were arrested, it is estimated that she will not plead guilty and subdue the law, and may push everything onto Guo Lin......"


    Huang Yi is worried that Han Cailing is crafty and will continue to generate right and wrong.


    Li Chenxi leaned back on the sofa, Qingjun''s one hand gently rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and his cold voice slowly overflowed, "over Lin, have you handled it?"


    Huang Yi said, "I talked to Lin twice before. She seems to be loyal to Han Cailing. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for her to tell the truth."


    Li Chenxi knew clearly, and his frown was not loose. "Have you told Lin about that?"


    Huang Yi shook his head. "There''s a key witness who hasn''t been invited yet. It''s almost the same in these two days!"


    The man nodded his head gently, then picked his eyebrows and glanced at Huang Yi, "what about the woman? What''s the matter now?"


    Huang Yi was stunned. Some didn''t know who the "woman" in the boss''s mouth was. After a long time, he realized that he had a reaction. He hurried to say, "everything is all right over Miss Shu. The lawyer has found a reason to refuse. President Lin also went to Australia today."


    "Yes." Li Chenxi''s cold face had no superfluous feelings. After a long time, he suddenly leaned up, took out a cigarette and put it on his lips.


    For a moment, he said, "go to the hotel."

 Chapter 501

    At night, the streets with dim lights, colorful neon like a long dragon, are everywhere, and the colorful light columns shine like day.


    The black Maybach arrived at the hotel, Li Chenxi got off the car first, and Huang Yi drove alone to park the car.


    The man went straight upstairs. When he came to the top floor, he just got off the elevator and saw two little guys fighting and laughing.


    "Slow down, you walk slowly, I can''t catch up!" Tongyin is soft and waxy, and sweet like manna.


    Didi looked back at the panting little girl and smiled, "who made you walk so slowly, hurry up, hurry up, I''ll take you to buy delicious food!"


    The child continued to run forward, running, and suddenly bumped into the man''s straight legs. Just listen to "puff", the child''s soft little body staggered backward. In the interval of falling immediately, Li Chenxi leaned over and fished with his long arm, and accurately held the child.


    Didi looked up at the man close at hand, and his small mouth moved, "uncle? Why are you here?"


    Li Chenxi rubbed the child''s small head and said lightly, "come and see you."


    As he spoke, he glanced aside. Xi Xi was close to him. The little girl looked at him, blinked her big clear eyes, closed her small mouth tightly, and didn''t say a word.


    He went over and squatted in front of his daughter. "Do you miss your uncle?"


    Xi Xi continued to look at him for a moment.


    Li Chenxi raised his hand and touched his daughter''s white and tender face. His deep eyes were soft and spoiled. He held his daughter directly in his arms.


    But the moment I got up, my thoughts echoed in my head, and I was suddenly stunned.


    He looked at the little girl in his arms again and frowned, "Xi Xi, did you just speak?"


    Li Chenxi felt that if she had heard the right words, the little girl seemed to have really spoken!


    Xi Xi just blinked his beautiful big eyes, black and white, like two glass gemstones, shining, like an innocent little flower cat, looked at him pitifully for a moment.


    Slowly, the child tilted his head, showing some confusion and doubt.


    Li Chenxi frowned, reached out and gently pinched the tip of her nose, "Xi Xi can talk, right? Have a word with her uncle, okay?"


    Xi Xi didn''t say a word, not even a word.


    This stalemate lasted for a few seconds. DIU DIU couldn''t see it anymore. He sighed helplessly. He came and stretched out his hand to pull Li Chenxi''s suit and dress, "uncle, don''t be embarrassed. She hasn''t spoken!"


    Li Chenxi sank his eyes. Forget it. His daughter is unwilling to speak to others for the time being. It must be because of the child. He can''t force it too hard.


    He looked at him and nodded, "well, it''s my uncle, but where are you going in a hurry?"


    Didi said, "aunt just gave me a bill and asked me to take Xi Xi to buy delicious food!"


    Li Chenxi was stunned, a note? Buy delicious food?


    Or at this time?!


    It''s never too late. How do you take the children? Two five-year-old children let them run out alone at night? Only a hundred yuan?!


    He took a slight deep breath, took DIU DIU with one hand and said softly, "well, what do you want to eat? My uncle will take you to buy it later."


    DIU DIU looked at him suspiciously and blinked, "really?"


    Li Chenxi bowed his head, "well, really."


    As soon as DIU DIU was about to respond, Yu Guang glanced aside. Xi Xi angrily protested against the small eyes of suspected resentment, burning like two lasers, stabbing DIU DIU directly.


    DIU DIU knows that Xi Xi doesn''t want to!


    He drooped his little head and said, "no, I''m already a big child, and aunt Mo said that before my little brother woke up, I was the only man in the family. I had to take care of my sister when my aunt was away. I''ll just take it with me to buy it!"


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    He held his daughter in his arms. Qingjun''s figure was opposite to the little boy in front of him, one high and one low. His eyes were entangled. For a long time, he finally gave in.


    It''s never too late. How do you teach children on weekdays? What is'' the only man in the family '', where did he go?!


    He didn''t want to argue with a five-year-old child. He simply put down Xi Xi, took out a pile of banknotes from his wallet and handed it to Didi.


    DIU DIU didn''t ask, but he ran out with his small hand and waved to him while running.


    Watching the two children go downstairs, Li Chenxi takes out his mobile phone and contacts Huang Yi, asking him to follow the two children. Don''t have anything wrong.


    After hanging up, he knocked on the suite door.


    When Mo Wan came out to open the door, she had just bathed, wrapped only a nightgown, wrapped a towel around her head, and yawned wearily. She thought it was the two children who had come back. When she opened the door, she said directly, "how did you go so fast? What did you buy..."


    Without waiting to finish, he caught a glimpse of the tall man standing at the door. He was stunned at that time.


    Immediately, the next second, she reacted, covered her hands in front of her chest as quickly as possible, and then stared at Li Chenxi with a full face of vigilance, "Shu Yu is not here again. Why are you here?"


    Li Chenxi looked at the woman full of resistance and hostility in front of him. His good-looking eyebrows frowned frequently. He didn''t intend to go in. He just leaned against the door and said, "but my daughter is here."


    In a word, it''s too late to speak.


    After a long time, she said, "well, Xi Xi and Di Di went downstairs to buy something..."


    "Two five-year-old children, you can rest assured that they..."


    Li Chenxi only half said the words of accusation, and then swallowed them unconsciously.


    Suddenly, he felt that he had no reason to blame each other. First of all, Mo wanwan was Shu''s friend and had taken care of Xi since childhood. They were all adults. She knew what to do and what not to do. In fact, she must have her own consideration for letting the children go downstairs.


    Secondly, when something happened to Shu Yao, Mo Wan took care of the children for her without hesitation. From this point of view alone, he had no reason to blame her.


    With this in mind, Li Chenxi relaxed his face and said, "I''ll discuss something with you, Xi Xi and DIU DIU. I''ll take it first for the time being. This is also what Shu Yao means."


    Mo Wan was stunned. At first, he thought that a man would lose his temper and was ready to meet the storm. However, as soon as his voice changed, he mentioned it!


    She didn''t think much. She nodded subconsciously, but in a moment, she shook her head again. One after another, she was suddenly stunned, "are you going to pick up two children?"


    After a pause, he said again, "or does Shu Yao mean?"


    Li Chenxi''s handsome outline is dyed deep. How do you think this woman in front of you is a little nervous?


    Mo Wan thought again, "OK, but aren''t you getting married?"


    Li Chenxi doesn''t want to explain this. Anyway, she will understand as soon as the news comes out tomorrow.


    Looking at the man''s silence, don''t think about it again later. Li Chenxi is the father of Xi Xi and DIU. Although DIU''s identity has not been fully disclosed, the identification results have been published. Sooner or later, he will know. It''s also good to let their father and son get along in advance.


    It is estimated that this is also the original intention of Shuyao!


    Mo Wan thought so and nodded, "OK, I''ll pack up the children''s things. Wait a minute."


    "No." Li Chenxi stopped, "I''m ready over there."


    When he said this, he turned to the outside, and behind him came Mo wanwan''s voice, "what about Shu Yao? When can she come out? Li Chenxi, you will take care of her, won''t you?"


    The man walked a little, but he didn''t turn around, but his dark cold eyes narrowed slowly, and then he said coldly, "when did she start to need me?"


    Isn''t she fully prepared at the moment when she is hot headed, promises others indiscriminately and passes on others'' mistakes to herself?


    That means he needs to take care of it?!

 Chapter 502

    Mo Wan watched the man go straight away, a cold and determined figure slowly elongated, and finally disappeared with the closure of the ladder door.


    She stood where she was and took a deep breath. She couldn''t help feeling that Shu Yao liked something. What''s better for such a hard hearted man?!


    That night, DIU DIU and Xixi were picked up by Li Chenxi. The two children were placed in his residence. The family had already prepared children''s room, toys, dolls, things like boys and girls, almost everything.


    The two children were stunned at the mountain of toys.


    Even Huang Yi secretly lamented that the boss almost emptied the whole mall just to make miss Bo laugh!


    The father can do this. Sure enough, the daughter is the little lover of his father''s last life.


    When DIU DIU inadvertently passed by the side room, because the door was hidden, he looked inside curiously. When he bumped into a computer and various high-tech equipment in the room, he was stunned.


    But in a moment, the two bright big eyes were shining.


    "You like it too?" Behind him, a deep male voice came unexpectedly.


    As soon as DIU DIU turned around, he ran into a man like a mountain behind him. He nodded without thinking, "uh huh, uncle, can I go in and have a look?"


    Li Chenxi stretched out his hand and pushed open the door. "This is Zheng er''s room."


    "It''s my little brother''s room! There are so many computers..." DIU was amazed. In fact, he preferred these high-tech electronic things to those kinds of toys.


    Li Chenxi''s deep eye line sank instantaneously for some reason.


    Maybe he looked at ZHENG''ER''s room and thought that he was immersed in it after school all day. The busy little figure couldn''t come out no matter what he called


    Father and son have been together for so many years, ZHENG''ER suddenly fell ill and is still unconscious today. Slowly, this is an untouchable pain point in his heart.


    He collected his eyes. Junyi''s face was slightly cold. He looked at his little boy eagerly under his body. He closed the door and said, "your room is over there. Go and play!"


    By implication, he rejected Didi''s proposal.


    The child didn''t say anything, but he had already seen his refusal. He nodded obediently and ran back to his room, holding an ugly little train and playing at will.


    Although I was playing, I just left the door at the moment of losing, until I watched the man leave, got out of bed and ran to the door, watched the man enter the study, and then went to the next room with light hands and feet.


    Xi Xi was dealing with a lot of toys and dolls. He threw them off the bed one by one. He felt a little bored and fell the dolls several times.


    Tossi walked over, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it?"


    Xi Xi glanced at her little mouth, "it''s not my mother who bought it for me. Why should I like it?"


    Moreover, Xi Xi doesn''t like these dolls very much. What she likes, to be exact, is a little special and doesn''t meet the preferences of children of this age.


    DIU DIU didn''t care about this. He helped her throw down the toys on the bed one by one, and then the two children sat side by side by the bed. He said, "Xi Xi, will you do me a favor later?"


    "What?" Xi Xi tilted his head and asked.


    DIU DIU whispered, "don''t worry. Anyway, you''ll help me watch the wind and stare at my uncle. If he comes out, you''ll remind me!"


    Then he was worried about Xi Xi''s lack of cooperation, and hurriedly said, "I want to do a big thing, a big thing, which is what a man should and must do!"


    Xi Xi didn''t understand what he said. She only listened to the cloud dream, but the little girl trusted him more and didn''t ask more. She just said, "I''ll have another ice cream tomorrow and give me your share!"


    DIU DIU, "..."


    Because the children are still young, Shu Yu is only allowed to let the two children eat sweets occasionally on weekdays, but Xi Xi doesn''t like sweets, but she likes ice cream and almost has a special preference.


    DIU DIU nodded powerlessly. Xi Xi immediately flirted with him happily. It''s a deal.


    After finishing Xixi, DIU DIU went back to his room to prepare. It was said to be preparation, but in fact he made a phone call.


    He always feels a little uneasy. Although the child is still young and the world outlook has not been fully formed, he is always worried that what he has done will cause dissatisfaction of others


    With this mentality, Didi dialed Mo wanwan.


    This hotel, Mo late night, it''s hard to get rid of the fate of taking care of children. At the moment, he is lying on the sofa, playing with a mask and playing with his laptop computer.


    As soon as the phone rang, she only glanced and answered, "smelly boy, do you want to fuck your mother? Fuck your mother will see you tomorrow!"


    DIU DIU didn''t have time to perfunctory with her, but said, "aunt, I ask you, as the only little man in the family, should I protect aunt Shu?"


    Mo Wan was asked by the child''s sudden sentence. She blinked, "that''s right, but you''re still young..."


    Didi didi didn''t let her go on and said, "if someone bullied aunt Shu, should I protect her and beat each other?"


    "Ah?"


    Mo wanwan didn''t understand what didi meant, but generally thought that the child might have heard or seen something in Li Chenxi. After all, he guessed that Han Cailing existed, so he took a deep breath, "It''s right to protect aunt Shu, DIU DIU. You should know that Aunt Shu is always your closest person, she and you..."


    She pondered and then said, "she is connected with your blood. She can be said to be the most important woman in your life, but what do you mean by what you said to me?"


    "Nothing, I see. Good night, aunt!"


    DIU DIU hung up the phone, threw his cell phone aside, moved his small body, climbed down the sofa, ran to the next door, waved to Xixi, "come on, help me keep the wind!"


    Xi Xi followed him out, and the two children entered Li Zheng''s room one after the other.


    The little girl stayed at the door to "watch the wind", threw it in and turned on the computer one by one. After all the computers were turned on, the little guy was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    "That''s too handsome!" These computers are tens of thousands of times more equipped than those in the past. They are easy to operate


    The next day.


    In all kinds of morning newspapers, there are two hot news, which occupy the front page.


    First, Han Cailing was arrested on suspicion of deliberately wounding people, hiring murderers and other charges. The content lists in detail what she has done, as well as all kinds of deceiving Li Chenxi and cheating love with false means. The above explains that she has completely described her as an evil woman.


    On the contrary, Li Chenxi, President of Li family, has earned enough gimmicks and become another representative figure of a good man in the eyes of thousands of women.


    Li''s reputation has also slowly picked up in this news.


    Li Chenxi was not surprised when the news broke out, especially for people from all walks of life in the upper class. There are many interests entangled in the marriage and love of rich families. It is also common that people don''t care too much. It''s just a little talk after dinner.


    On the contrary, another news has more selling points and hot spots.


    Because of the giant stone group, which dominates foreign financial markets, many police have been paying attention to it, but they have been suffering from the lack of evidence, but all the evidence has been substantiated by the exposure of this news.


    A mysterious hacker hacked into the computer system of Jushi group headquarters last night and exposed many records of Jushi''s smuggling and sales abroad in the past year.


    And its game companies, all kinds of operation bugs, to pit the player''s routine rules, to pit the way to money, operation rules, and so on.


    Not only that, the mysterious hacker also presented and listed all the relevant projects in the charge of Lin WANYING during the period when Jushi was operating in China. The signature of Lin WANYING was very eye-catching.


    In addition, a surveillance video record shows that Han Cailing forced Shu Yu to sign by "means", thus putting the blame on her.


    In this way, the whole case will have twists and turns and key evidence.

 Chapter 503

    At the same time when the news broke out, Ouyang CE also gathered all the project details handled by Lin WANYING and handed them over to the police station one by one.


    Because he is also one of the responsible persons of Jushi in the mainland. Although all the evidence does not point to him, he should also cooperate with the investigation. Ouyang CE has a good attitude and is willing to "turn himself in" for detailed investigation.


    Later, Lin WANYING, who was about to escape abroad, was also detained by the police at the customs and arrested back to the police station.


    All day long, the major media and forums were almost boiling.


    Many people are guessing the identity of the mysterious hacker, others are guessing the next fate of Jushi, and some are gossiping about the feelings of Han Cailing and Li Chenxi


    In a word, there are different opinions.


    Before, many people accused Shu Yu of abusing her, but now it has turned around. They think she is also one of the victims. More people sympathize with her experience, and many people have begun to support her and Dong Li to reunite.


    Huang Yi summarized the key points of the news and what happened all day. He handed them to Li Chenxi one by one, stood down and said, "Mr. Li, after today''s news, Li''s share price is much more stable and is expected to rise significantly in a few days..."


    Li Chenxi leaned back against his seat, and his cold handsome face was expressionless. He was almost indifferent and ignored it at all.


    Huang Yi thought for a while and said, "but there''s another thing, that''s Miss Shu..."


    At first, listening to the boss say that Shu Yi''s lawyer was removed and Lin Mobai was sent away, Huang Yi was embarrassed when Shu Yi was allowed to stay in the detention center. After all, how could he be involved in the police case?


    However, he immediately thought of Han Cailing.


    Because the boss is about to move this woman, she is the culprit. As soon as she is arrested, the focus of the police investigation is on her.


    According to Han Cailing''s temperament, even if the criminal evidence is conclusive, she will plead not to recognize it. In this way, it will take a long time. When the boss is softhearted, Shu Yao will almost clear the suspicion and everything will be perfect.


    But what he didn''t expect was that something else happened in the middle.


    Huang Yi said, "you know, in the news exposed today, many boulder groups are suspected of smuggling, illegal fund-raising, game fraud and other charges abroad. Interpol has started to investigate this matter, and the domestic police are cooperating. In this way, Miss Shu''s suspicion will be cleared soon, so..."


    So, she''ll be out of prison soon.


    Li Chenxi slowly opened his sinister cold eyes. On the deep outline, there was still no superfluous feelings. Just at the moment of leaning up, he said, "how did the police deal with Guo Lin?"


    Huang Yi immediately replied, "Han Cailing blamed Guo Lin for all the crimes. Guo Lin cooperated with the police investigation, but there was nothing unusual. It seemed that Guo Lin had made full preparations in advance, so now the police have released people."


    Li Chenxi frowned. It seems that he and Han Cailing have ignored a little. It''s really a mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind.


    No one noticed that Lin was so prepared.


    Sure enough, everyone can''t underestimate it.


    He thought, "it may also be the play made by Han Cailing and Guo Lin. we still can''t relax. We should arrange more people to protect the little lady."


    After a pause, he narrowed his eyes again. When he reached for the cigarette box, he added, "and that woman, if she comes out, send someone to watch in the dark."


    Huang Yi clearly lowered his head. "I see. I''ll arrange it right away."


    The detention center on the other side.


    The criminal police in charge of handling the case came to Shu Yao several times and explained the trend of the latest case to her. Generally, the meaning is very clear. Many evidence shows that she has nothing to do with the case.


    Since she is innocent, she only needs a testimony to admit that Han Cailing coerced her to sign the document at that time, and she can be acquitted immediately.


    But in the face of this, Shu Yu''s attitude is silent.


    No recognition, no justification, not even an explanation.


    The other party is also helpless. Finally, she can only remind her, "crime is a crime, and innocence is innocence. No matter you have any reason or hardship, taking the blame for others belongs to interference in handling the case. Miss Shu, think again!"


    Why did Shu Yu ever want to be like this?


    However, the news of Han Cailing''s arrest did not reduce the heavy stone in her heart. On the contrary, it was heavier.


    Han Cailing was arrested for any reason, and waiting for her in the future was sentenced to prison. So, what about Charlie?


    She promised to return Charlie to herself when the wedding and everything were over.


    Now the wedding has come to naught, and Han Cailing is in prison again. The matter of the child is more pending.


    When Shu Yao was full of melancholy and left and right were difficult to get off, she was informed that someone was visiting.


    She walked into the reception room. Unexpectedly, the person sitting opposite was Guo Lin.


    The young woman was dressed in black sportswear and a black cap. She deliberately pressed the brim of the cap very low for fear that others would notice her.


    Guo Lin was modest and kind when she saw Shu Yao. She even got up and hugged her happily, "Miss Shu, are you okay?"


    Such a warm move really surprised Shu Yao.


    Some people don''t understand what medicine the other party sells in the gourd. She can only cooperate with them in a simple way. However, at the moment when they are close to each other, Guo Lin said in a voice that can only be heard by the two, "if you want children, you should listen to me. Don''t make your own decisions. Think more about young master Charlie."


    Shu Yao was stunned and let Guo Lin sit down with her hand in her hand. She looked at the woman with a smile and put a heat preservation lunch box on the table. When she opened it, she said, "I''m afraid you can''t eat well in it, so I made soup. Have a try!"


    Soup?


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned, and subconscious doubts came one after another.


    Guo Lin will be kind enough to make soup for her? I''m afraid there''s something famous in this soup!


    The policewoman on one side did not notice any. Guo Lin''s suspicion has not been completely cleared up for the time being, but she can''t implement the charges. Therefore, she is not a suspicious person.


    Secondly, Shu Yi''s case is close to being clear. She is innocent and may be released at any time. Naturally, she doesn''t need to be so strict.


    The policewoman saw that their conversation was ok, so she withdrew from the room in time and waited outside.


    In this way, Guo Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief, but the kindness in front of her hasn''t faded. Pretending to be hypocritical, she pushed the bowl of thick soup to Shu Yao, "try it! It''s good to drink."


    Shu Yao frowned and looked at her coldly, "you came to see me just to send this soup?"


    The smile on Guo Lin''s face suddenly stiffened. Looking at her, he smiled one after another and whispered, "I came to deliver a message for president Han, Miss Shu. You can admit that President Han coerced you to sign. However, what did you coerce you specifically? I think you are an understanding person. You should know what to say?"


    Shu Yao''s face sank. "What about the child? When will Charlie give it back to me?"


    "This......" Guo Lin deliberately lengthened her voice and glanced at the bowl of soup in front of her. "Drink this. When you leave here, you will naturally see Charlie."


    Shu Yao is stunned and stunned. It''s so simple?!


    Han Cailing worked hard for so many years and even threatened her flesh and blood. She calculated the whole chess game. It''s so easy to let go?


    She doesn''t believe it, and she can''t believe it!


    There must be something fishy and something else hidden


    But when it comes to the current situation, Guo Lin won''t let her think about it. She just hurriedly raised her hand and knocked on the table. "Mr. Han has considered that she has too many charges. Even if you are more, it''s not much. Without you, she won''t be sentenced to a few years less. Therefore, she wants to be a good person."


    "But the premise is that you should love little master Charlie and drink this bowl of soup!"


    Shu Yao looked at her eyes, tight and tight again. She swept her eyes with low eyes, and there was still hot soup in front of her, "this soup..."


    Guo Lin didn''t let her go on and directly interrupted, "don''t care what''s in the soup, Shu Yao, don''t you want children now? President Han has achieved what you want, and you''re not willing to make such a little compromise?"

 Chapter 504

    Shu Yu drank the soup after all.


    She didn''t ask any more questions or do any other consideration. Without hesitation, she picked up the soup bowl and drank it in one gulp under Guo Lin''s gaze.


    What if it''s a highly toxic poison? If Han Cailing wants her to die and return her son, Shu Yao will help her.


    "Five years ago, she sent someone to take my newly born son away from me. In the face of the child, I was ashamed of him for five years. I didn''t fulfill my mother''s responsibility and take good care of him. Therefore, no matter what you ask me to do now, as long as I can return the child, I will not turn back."


    Shu Yao''s face was gentle, and her voice was as soft as the gurgling stream. "But don''t get me wrong. I didn''t compromise with Han Cailing, nor was I afraid of your coercion. I just did what you asked me to do for my children. This is the last time. If you''re playing tricks, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    She got up and left the reception room.


    Guo Lin quietly looked at her leaving back, smiled coldly, cleaned up the lunch box and bowl on the next table, and got up and left.


    In the next two days, Shu Yao told the police that she was coerced before signing the document.


    It''s just a reason for coercion, from children to others.


    She changed her words to something else. Worried about being suspicious, she had to move Li Chenxi out.


    "Li Chenxi and I have children and have been married. Moreover, I still love him and want to get together with him again. Han Cailing promised me that as long as she signed those documents, she would quit and give Chenxi to me."


    Shu Yao''s expressionless speech made her feel a little


    But fortunately, the criminal police didn''t have any doubt about handling the case. They only said after the record was completed, "in fact, we have made it clear that Miss Shu has nothing to do with the case. You are innocent, but I take the liberty to remind you --"


    "Emotional marriage is not a child''s play. It''s not someone else''s coercion. You can easily give in. Don''t be confused in the future."


    Shu Yao nodded seriously and said thank you.


    "One more thing." The criminal police looked up at her, and her face was dignified. "The relevant investigation of Jushi group has been handed over to Interpol, and the case is still under investigation. Miss Shu once worked in Jushi headquarters, and then returned home to serve as the head of Greater China. Please cooperate with the investigation if necessary, and testify in court if possible."


    These Shu Yao guessed, naturally there was no concern, and nodded lightly.


    It was the morning of the third day when she came out of the detention center. The dawn in the morning was dazzling, bright and gorgeous. She came from the building one by one. Shu Yao raised her head slightly. The dazzling light forced her to stretch out her hand to block it.


    Across the empty road, there was no one.


    When she came out, she didn''t inform Mo wanwan and others in advance. Shu Yao didn''t want them to pick her up. She was still in a heavy mood. She walked slowly along the roadside alone.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Inadvertently, a man came face-to-face. He walked very fast. At the moment when he was wrong with Shu Yao, the other party''s shoulder hit her hard.


    She was so shaky that she almost fell.


    The other party''s footsteps stopped slightly. Because he was wearing a hat, Shu Yao didn''t pay attention to the other party''s face. He just heard him say, "if you walk with long eyes, do you still want to touch porcelain?"


    He was obviously a man with a bad temper, and Shu Yao ignored him. When he stabilized his body, the other party had already disappeared.


    Without much thought, she picked up her bag and moved on.


    After walking for a while, unconsciously, I just felt a shadow on the side covering her. Shu Yao naturally glanced at it and saw a black Maybach on the side, slowly pulling over at the slowest speed.


    Immediately, the rear window slid down slowly, revealing the handsome face of the evil man on the inner side. The eyes with sunglasses were deep and covered a little outline, but could not see the expression.


    But the feeling is still a bit cold, a bit intimidating and a bit cold.


    Even the words blurted out were cold and command, "get on the bus."


    Shu Yao stood in place and meditated. After taking a deep breath, she opened the door and got on the car.


    "How''s the child?" As soon as she sat down, the voice of inquiry overflowed, and she looked at the man''s handsome face.


    Li Chenxi still leaned firmly on the side. He was dressed in a hand cut suit, ironed neatly and snugly, his slender legs overlapped gracefully, Qingjun held a cigarette in one hand and flicked ash in the ashtray from time to time.


    Seeing him silent, Shu Yao didn''t ask any more.


    Anyway, I''m out. Just pick up the children later.


    She was leaning over and looking at the green belt that was going backwards outside the window. Her thoughts were flying. In recent days, a question had been breeding in her heart.


    What''s in that soup.


    Is it poison?


    If it''s poison, she''s been taking it for as long as three days. Why doesn''t she respond?


    It''s not poison. What could it be?


    What is addictive? But if so, there should be a response.


    Is it some kind of virus?


    Because after taking, there is an incubation period. Once the period expires, there will be an immediate response


    With this in mind, the panic at the bottom of Shuyao''s heart, like a cocoon broken insect, expands, diffuses and even intensifies in her heart.


    After thinking about Han Cailing again and again, Shu Yao can be sure that it is definitely not an ordinary soup. It definitely adds something, but what is it?


    She felt it necessary to go to the hospital for examination as soon as possible. Maybe there could be a solution.


    In the interval of Shu Yao''s distraction, the car has driven into the urban area. Looking at the towering buildings around her, her clear eyes moved. Then she caught a glimpse of a building in the distance and said, "can it be convenient to stop at the hotel in front?"


    I felt the sight of the man on my side. Although I was separated by sunglasses, it was also like a cold sword. I wanted to pierce her instantly. Shu Yao had to explain, "I have to wash first and see my child again."


    Li Chenxi frowned and said nothing.


    Huang Yi observed the boss''s face through the rearview mirror. Seeing that there was no response, he probably acquiesced, so he slowly stopped the car by the door of the hotel.


    Shu Yao said "thank you" and got off the bus first.


    But I never thought that as soon as she entered the hotel, a tall shadow covered her back again. The next second, before the whole person reacted, the man''s long arm covered her slender waist and hugged the man in his arms with a slight force.


    She earned and refused his stiff chest, "I''m going to wash first..."


    The man didn''t speak or look at her, just hugged her and strode inward.


    As soon as Li Chenxi showed up, he shocked the front desk staff in the lobby and immediately informed the manager, who ran out to meet him in person.


    However, the man was still calm and didn''t even take off his sunglasses. Facing the smiling manager, he just passed by with Shuyu in his arms.


    Instead of going upstairs or entering the elevator, he walked to the western restaurant.


    They are all the facilities in the same hotel. Seeing this, the manager hurried to ask the waiter to say hello. He himself went to choose a bottle of good red wine and sent it with a smile.


    Li Chenxi first opened the dining chair and pulled Shu Yao over. After she sat down, he walked to the opposite seat.


    However, in a moment, the waiter delivered the exquisite meals one by one. After pouring the red wine, the waiter left.


    There are only two people left. Shu Yao looks at the man, frowns again and again, and then sweeps the dishes on the table. She really has no appetite. The only thing she wants to do is wash and wash immediately, and then go to see the children


    When she thought about it, Li Chenxi had already cut the steak in the plate one by one, and then exchanged it with Shu Yao''s plate. The low cold voice fell down, "eat."


    Shu Yao shook her head and didn''t even take a knife and fork. She just said, "I can''t eat. Forget it. I''ll go upstairs first..."


    When she spoke, she was about to get up, but before her body stood up, she was surprised by the man and pressed her wrist. One after another, he took off his sunglasses, and the cold eyes burst out with sharp light, "eat first, so as to keep some physical strength."

 Chapter 505

    The man''s voice is slightly cold and magnetic.


    Shu Yao looked at the man in front of him and his cold and excellent face. His puzzled eyebrows gradually tightened. He stubbornly shook his head, "I have no appetite. Please use it slowly!"


    Her words fell and she wanted to get up.


    But the man bound her wrist, and her strength did not decrease. Shu Yao looked at his extended hand with low eyes. The bony joints were slender, clear and white, just like its owner.


    She said, "let go, will you?"


    Li Chenxi Jun''s face was expressionless, but in the next second, his strength suddenly tightened. Before Shu Yao could wait for a response, he pulled the whole person into his arms.


    She stumbled and sat in it indecently.


    Shu Yao''s surprised face hasn''t waited to respond. The man has raised his hand and grabbed her chin. With a colder and bewitching voice, he comes one after another, "let me feed you or eat honestly by yourself. You choose!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    That''s what he said, but he didn''t give Shu Yao the space and time to choose. With his other hand, he poked a piece of fruit with a fork, put it on his lips, slowly approached her and motioned her.


    How could Shu Yao really pick it up!


    She was stunned and stiff, and Yu Guang had already caught a glimpse of other diners around her, sweeping her complicated eyes here.


    Some envy, some can''t bear to look directly at, some criticize, and some whisper, slowly breeding.


    Shu Yao couldn''t stand it anymore. He struggled and moved in his arms. "Li Chenxi, don''t make trouble, you let me go first!"


    He remained silent and still imprisoned her from moving.


    The whole process happened so fast that Shu Yu completely forgot his reaction and lost his mind.


    She just felt her brain buzzing, and some were stunned by the man''s actions in front of her.


    The complicated eyes around kept wandering and scanning. She swallowed the fruit in her mouth and pushed the man''s chest, "really stop making trouble, and make me angry again!"


    Li Chenxi looked at her and smiled, "do you need me to clear them?"


    Clean up?!


    You have to clean up after dinner?!


    Shu Yao breathed deeply at a loss. When she looked at the man again, her crimson cheeks rippled helplessly, "let go of me and I''ll eat by myself."


    Li Chenxi still didn''t move. He just looked at her quietly. His deep eyes took a little trial.


    Shu Yao bit her teeth. "It''s true. I''m hungry too. Let me go first!"


    She said and earned. The man also loosened his hand. Shu Yao finally regained her freedom. This time, she went back to the opposite seat and sat down. She looked at the steak on the plate and the dishes on the table and tightened her eyebrows. Then she picked up the knife and fork and ate.


    Compared with her meal, Li Chenxi hardly moved.


    Engaged in self-determination, he just took care of her to eat, cut foie gras for her from time to time, or order dishes. His deep eyes lingered on her all the time, and occasionally raised his hand, picked up the goblet and took a sip.


    Shu Yao ate almost, then raised her eyes and looked at him, "don''t you eat?"


    He frowned slightly. "Not hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s not hungry. What''s forcing her to eat?!


    She''s not hungry, okay!


    Too lazy to explain this to him, Shu Yao quickly ate the last steak on the plate, and finally breathed a sigh of relief as if she had finished a homework.


    The man looked at her. "Do you want anything else?"


    She shook her head and wiped her lips with a napkin. "I''m full. I''ll go upstairs first and pick up the child from you later."


    Shu Yao got up again, didn''t start a step, and another force covered her behind. Her eyebrows were light and tight, and her intolerance was strong. However, the man just clasped her arm and pulled people back. When she returned, his slender jade like hand brushed her cheek.


    The thin cocoon''s finger belly, gently and slowly, erased a trace of soup from the corner of her mouth. The deep magic pupil looked at her and reflected two small figures.


    Such a gesture made Shu Yao a little uneasy. Her tight heart pounded, subconsciously pushed him away, and left without leaving a word.


    In fact, since the first meeting in the detention center, Shu Yu had something to say to him alone.


    But I don''t know why, as soon as we met and looked at his cold face, she was dumb again.


    I don''t know what to say. Maybe it''s because of some estrangement in psychology.


    After thinking about it, she still felt that when Charlie came back, she would confess to him. After all, he was the child''s biological father and had the right to know the fact that he had a child.


    After Shu Yao went upstairs, she took a good bath first.


    I''ve been in the detention center these days. I washed away my fatigue and dirt. When I came out again wrapped in a bathrobe, I remembered that she didn''t bring a change of clothes.


    I knew. I should go to my hotel first.


    She was thinking, walking towards the living room. As soon as she raised her eyes, she was stunned.


    On the sofa, I don''t know when, Li Chenxi sat on it in a clear and meaningful position. He was graceful with a cigarette in one hand. When he saw her coming, his cold black eyes slowly swept towards her and pressed out the cigarette in his hand.


    "Washed?" His voice was low and cold, heavy and somewhat hoarse.


    Shu Yao looked at him and frowned, "how did you get in?"


    This sentence is obviously superfluous.


    Li Chenxi''s identity, it''s not easy to enter a room.


    The man didn''t answer, just waved to her slowly, "come here."


    Shu Yao stood where she was. Wen Si didn''t move. She wasn''t stupid. She only wrapped a bathrobe at this time. In the past, it didn''t mean... Sheep into tiger''s mouth?!


    Li Chenxi slowly folded his legs and looked at her for a moment. "Do you come by yourself or let me drag you over? What will happen to the latter, I can''t guarantee."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She froze for a few seconds, but she still couldn''t resist the man''s aggressive eyes. She walked past with a stiff head. As soon as she was near, she was caught in his arms.


    Still let her sit in his arms, and he raised his hand and stroked her white and tender face.


    Shu Yao sensed something bad and subconsciously clapped his big hand about to invade, "don''t make trouble, I''ll change my clothes and then pick up the child."


    "Your mind is full of children." Li Chenxi''s words are light, which is somewhat different from the strong and cold in the past. It seems soft and brings out a trace of... Grievances and complaints.


    Shu Yao was stunned and looked at the man close at hand to make sure he heard right. The meaning of his words was some grievances and complaints!


    The strength in his hand suddenly tightened and hugged the man more tightly. "Haven''t you considered the child''s father?"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    Consider him what?


    He looked at her and without doubt pushed the person aside, directly against the sofa and sealed her.


    In the faint impatience, he gently hooked the corner of his mouth, "now..."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She looked at him complicatedly and took a deep breath awkwardly. "No, I don''t want to now."


    The man shook his head, "it''s okay, I''ll make you think..."


    He held her in his arms, his slender big hands slowly downward, moving slowly.


    But even so, she still resisted, pushed and said, "that won''t work, I want to see the child..."


    Before he finished, he interrupted his words. Li Chenxi got up and looked at her. "Wait a minute, son. Now be good and cooperate with me, huh?"


    The words of command were tainted with anger.


    Shu Yao''s surprised eyes were so fierce that she had to be good, and she had to cooperate?


    She always felt that he had something to say. She still wanted to struggle, but she only felt that her strength was suddenly tight. Immediately, the whole person had been held up by him and strode into the bedroom with long legs

 Chapter 506

    The tall and strong man looks very clean, but in fact he is completely stripped with meat and muscles. As the shirt slowly fades, the barrier clear abdominal lines, the dark room and the looming Mermaid lines are really pleasing to the eye.


    Shu Yao was thrown into bed by him. He then covered himself and pressed down. She struggled and fought with him. After all, she became the defeated general of his men.


    She clenched her teeth and refused to make any sound. Her stubborn expression and eyes showed impatience.


    But the man didn''t realize it. He just looked at her. The handsome face that looked like a smile was comparable to God''s eyes. The thick eyes with deep intention derived the taboo Mo, which she could never guess and make clear.


    He stroked her, and the sweat rolled down and slid all the way down her exquisite clavicle. She couldn''t help trembling, "pain, pain..."


    She was like a fish caught and pressed on the chopping board. She was alive and kicking through the pain of peeling scales and meat. Her soft little hands reluctantly clinged to his arms, and her fingers kept tightening.


    Shu Yao shook her head again and again, "enough, don''t..."


    She wants to stop and interrupt, but at this time, which man can stop?


    Li Chenxi looked at her, her deep eyes were complex, bent down patiently, kissed her cheek, and whispered, "relax, I''m also uncomfortable with you, relax..."


    She chewed her lower lip with her teeth, her shy cheeks were red like fire, and she was clumsy and couldn''t control herself.


    The man''s good-looking eyebrows slowly creased, but his strength was gentle, like a charming charm, moving bit by bit, stirring up the fire and attacking the city.


    He looked at her with low eyes, "I said, relax, close your eyes and feel me..."


    The man leaned over and kissed her cheek. The cool kiss went down slowly from the temples to the eyelids. The slender jade like hand covered her eyes and motioned to her to close and don''t think about anything.


    Shu Yao took deep breaths again and again. She wanted nothing, emptied herself and completely integrated into him, so as to end the long journey as soon as possible.


    However, the more you think so, the harder it is to do it.


    Her tight body and constant vibration are like a raw and poor captain. It seems that she went back to many years ago in an instant.


    When he just married him, he was ferocious and rough every time, forcible and plundering every time, every time


    She didn''t want to think any more. Her thoughts became more and more messy, and bad memories emerged, which added complexity to the good feeling.


    Li Chenxi also sensed her change and slowly raised her head. Her deep cold eyes fell to her closed but disordered eyes, slender eyelashes and no frequency of vibration. It can be seen how nervous and unwilling she was.


    He lost his nature and sighed, "are you so unwilling to do it with me?"


    Shu Yao opened her eyes and looked at him from bottom to top. A pair of beautiful narrow and deep eyes scanned her like a survey. She felt a little uncomfortable. She turned her head awkwardly and whispered vaguely, "it''s not."


    "That is, you haven''t opened your heart to me." The voice of Li Chenxi was obviously cold.


    She was stunned and opened her heart?


    The next second, her small chin was caught by the man and pulled back abruptly, forcing her to meet herself, and the man''s cold eyes were stained with cold light, "Listen, you may have seen the news. I have dealt with Han Cailing. In the future, there will be no such person in your opinion and mine, and there will be no others, so Shu Yu, whether you accept it or not, I will be the only man in the future."


    After a pause, he looked at her and narrowed his eyes. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t cooperate or don''t want to. Just look at how your man got on you!"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She was speechless by his words for a time. Before she could say anything or make any response, the man couldn''t wait to turn the person over and continue to be crazy.


    Pain, overwhelming pain, all over the body.


    She bit her teeth and pulled the sheet with her fingers, tight and dead.


    Li Chenxi looked at her performance, frowned and slowed down a little. He reached out to get her and changed a position that felt she could be more comfortable. Gradually, the pain subsided a lot. Instead, it was a complex feeling. It was not pleasant, but it was not torture. It was only a little, but she could bear it.


    This journey lasted a long time.


    She always knew how strong he was.


    This is one of the reasons why she always wants to avoid him. In this kind of thing, he is always like a king who gives orders from above and a child who doesn''t know how to be satisfied. He is endless and insatiable.


    It was not easy to end. Shu Yao curled up in a corner. He was tired and couldn''t lift any strength. Sweat stained his long hair and pasted it on his cheek.


    But different from her state, the man was still clear and elegant. His tall body leaned against one side, pulled the thin blanket over her, covered her, and hugged the man, "just hurt?"


    Shu Yao''s pale face had already explained everything. What else did he ask!


    She was too lazy to talk to him and impatiently stopped her little head.


    Li Chenxi smiled and leaned over to kiss her on the forehead. "No way, I haven''t touched you for a long time. It''s too rushed. I''ll be gentle next time."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She is completely speechless to this man now.


    She still didn''t want to pay attention to him, stubbornly forced her to turn over, moved again, and avoided him from his arms.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, leaned over again, and directly turned the person around and asked her to face herself. "You can be capricious or lose your temper. You can do whatever you want, but Shu Yao, let''s make it clear first. Later, you dare to hide from me and make any decision. I can''t guarantee what you can do to you at that time!"


    Her heart suddenly trembled, and her eyes tightened.


    He held her chin. "Do you really think I don''t know what Han Cailing forced you to do?"


    From the moment she came to him with the documents of cooperation with Jushi, Li Chenxi knew that she was encouraged to do all this behind the scenes.


    But he also knows why Shu Yao can easily let others threaten him.


    The reason why I haven''t made it clear to her is that I''m waiting.


    When she speaks out herself.


    Li Chenxi let her go. He leaned on his side and supported his head with one hand. They were covered with the same thin blanket. His restless long legs deliberately oppressed her slender waist. He was heavy and didn''t move away.


    He looked at her with deep eyes and said, "what is the basis of emotion? Trust, Shuyao. Now, don''t you believe me?"


    "No matter what happens, can you think of me for the first time, come and tell me, let me deal with it? You are a woman, but also my woman. What you have to do is to be obedient by my side, cooperate with me, and enjoy life honestly, can''t you?"


    He felt that this was a very simple request.


    Almost tens of thousands of women can do it, right? Will be willing to do it happily!


    But why is it so difficult to get here?


    She wants to face and support everything by herself. Even if she can''t cope, she will try her best to deal with it!


    Shu Yao listened in a daze, his thoughts fluctuated slowly, and the complexity of flying became more and more chaotic.


    Li Chenxi reached out and stroked her cheek, "darling, I will hurt you, take care of you, and protect you, as well as children. I can help you achieve everything you want to do, but if I spoil you, it doesn''t mean I will blindly tolerate you and tolerate you. If it happens again, you can weigh the consequences of irritating me!"


    Then he picked up her cheek, the surging kiss had no temperature, the strategy was rampant, and thousands of troops swept for a long time, as if he wanted to completely crush her and melt her into his own body.


    After a long time, he let go of her and gently stroked her head, "OK, slow down for a while, let''s go and see the children!"

 Chapter 507

    Shu Yao lay there, more or less, but also slowed down some strength. At the moment when the man reached out to caress her, she raised her hand coldly and pushed it away.


    Li Chenxi suddenly looked at her reaction and smiled, "have you recovered your strength? Do you want to continue?"


    She ignored his "rogue" behavior, moved her body and sat up slowly, lowered her eyes and took a deep breath, "Li Chenxi, are you out of your mind?"


    "Or is your IQ limited, or are you in a bad mood recently?"


    Suddenly a few questions, the man was obviously stunned, and the smile along the pale lips became stronger.


    He was neither angry nor angry. He simply sat on her side, "why do you ask?"


    "I find you love fantasy." She was faint, to be exact, a little cold. When she lifted her eyes again, she was indifferent in her cold eyes. "What is it that makes you think there is still possibility between you and me?"


    "What makes you think I will stay with you?"


    Shu Yu just thinks it''s ridiculous and ridiculous.


    What did she do with him? What''s the relationship? How do you explain to the children later?!


    Not only that, she felt that his words had almost shattered all her thinking consciousness and completely touched her bottom line.


    Shu Yao sighed in disbelief, and then looked at the man close at hand. It was clear that the distance was very close, and even his breath was lingering in her nose, but with the Yin and cold on her face, everything changed.


    "It''s impossible for me and you to understand what I have to say and do."


    She really didn''t want to speak to him so frankly.


    She thought that for such a long time, normal people should be able to understand. How did normal common sense and ideas fail to work when they came to him?


    Shu Yao had to review again, "not to mention what happened between you and Han Cailing, and whether you continue to get married or not, even if you really broke up with her, it''s impossible for me and you!"


    "Have you forgotten what you have done? Why we divorced five years ago? You don''t know? Amnesia?"


    "Once, have you forgotten what you did to me? If you forget, I won''t forget!"


    The more she said, the more angry she became. It seemed as if all the bad negative emotions were exhausted with the vent at the moment. She simply got up directly, wrapped in a small thin blanket, stood by the bed, and looked at the man with fixed eyes. "I admit that I liked you and loved you very much, but yes, that''s the past."


    "Now, you and I do have children, so I won''t deny this relationship, but please remember that when you are in front of me, you will always be my child''s father and former husband, that''s all!"


    Shu Yao said everything very clearly and left it very clearly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t miss the past, nor that her past feelings are worthless for her. The most important and key thing is that she really doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes!


    In front of this man, he always gives people a sense of danger they have never had. Such a person is too excellent. He can attract the favor of countless women anytime and anywhere, and can easily disturb a woman''s heart.


    Because of this, Shu Yucai should be more rational.


    If she fell in love with him at that time because she was young and didn''t understand love, it can be used as a reason. Now, after many years, she grew up not only in age, but also in experience and experience. All these things are virtually vigilant against her. Stay away from this man and don''t be stupid again!


    She said that and turned to the bathroom.


    Li Chenxi surprisingly didn''t stop and didn''t move. He just leaned lazily on the bed. His deep eyes glanced in her direction. For a long time, his low cold voice threatened to faint, "stop."


    Shu Yao naturally ignored it and continued to move forward.


    "Do I have to go there myself to be obedient?" Li Chenxi leaned on his side and supported his head with one hand. Xie Si''s handsome face was as old as before. His cold eyes were like a laser and shot at her coldly. "You know, if I passed, what will happen again, I can''t guarantee."


    In a word, Shu Yao''s helpless steps stopped unnaturally.


    She felt ashamed and indignant at such a move.


    However, in her consciousness, she asked her to ignore this man and not be afraid of him, but physically, she still obeyed involuntarily


    It''s funny, isn''t it?


    Li Chenxi still didn''t move her lines. Looking at her stopped figure, she turned her back to her direction, and her lips rose slightly. "Listen, the thing between Han Cailing and me has passed. From now on, this woman will never appear between you and me."


    Past?


    What a light sentence, it''s really an understatement to end the feelings between them for many years!


    "As for the others, Shu Yu, I don''t want to mention what happened before. What''s the relationship between you and me now? I don''t want to force you, so I won''t force you, but you know, I''m not very good at chasing women and treating women gently."


    He deliberately lengthened the sound line, his smiling eyes repeatedly balked at her, looked at the beauty of the woman in front of him, his concave convex body and exquisite curves, all of which can be called perfect


    The man''s slender jade like one hand randomly knocked the edge of the bed, "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you anymore. No matter what you think, remember, from now on -"


    He didn''t say anything. He sat up slowly and walked towards her. He was close to the woman. The distance of height was powerful. His eyes fell to the top of her hair, "you can only have me a man!"


    Shu yaona stood in place and listened to what he said. She just felt that her brain was surging and more anger came one after another. Her face full of anger didn''t look very good. "Li Chenxi, who do you think you are? Who do you think I am?"


    She couldn''t figure out why he would dictate so much in front of her, as if everything he said was reasonable!


    "I''m no longer your Mrs. Li, nor the little mute who was yelled around by you. In other words, Li Chenxi, no matter how sincere you are now, why should I believe you?"


    Shu Yao looked at his eyes and narrowed, showing some impatience and some resentment. "Can you break your relationship with Han Cailing for such a long time in a few words, throw her into prison ruthlessly, and treat her so ruthlessly and unkindly, won''t all this come to me one day?"


    "No." Li Chenxi''s cold voice suddenly rose, and the speed of speaking completely crushed her tail.


    He stretched out his hand to hold her arm, but Shu Yao took the lead to see through it and directly turned sideways to avoid it.


    The man''s outstretched hand fell empty, and the dark eye line sank for a few minutes, but he stretched out his hand again and stroked her cheek. He saw that Shu Yao still avoided it. He didn''t respond. He just looked at her deeply and said, "you are different from her."


    "The meaning to me is also different. I won''t promise you anything. If you want to believe me, don''t believe it, but I will prove everything to you with practical actions."


    blandishments.


    Shu Yao only had such a thought in his mind. He must have used this set of words to coax Han Cailing around!


    She shook her head. "Don''t prove it. I don''t need it. I''d better spend your mind and energy on others!"


    Li Chenxi slightly tightened his eyebrows and looked at her to go. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to support the wall in front of her and blocked her way. "Don''t make a conclusion in such a hurry. Slowly, you will find that although I''m not kind, I''m definitely worth falling in love with again."


    Narcissism!


    Shu Yao just wanted to say this to him angrily, but after weighing it, he still had no way to say it, and he was warm and brave to show his tongue like this?


    The man rubbed her head gently, "well, don''t let the children wait. Go take a shower and I''ll wait for you outside."


    After a pause, looking at Shu Yao, he picked his eyebrows again, "or, wash together?"


    Before the words fell, Shu Yao stared at him impatiently, then turned quickly and hurriedly entered the bathroom.

 Chapter 508

    Li Chenxi was really waiting for Shu Yao to take a bath.


    Huang Yi sent some things. He put them in his bedroom. With a phone call, he paced outside.


    After answering the phone and dealing with some work at hand, Li Chenxi looked at the time and more than an hour had passed.


    The sound of water still came from the bathroom. The man frowned. Is it so troublesome for women to take a bath? How long has it been


    He waited patiently, but after almost two hours, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    Li Chenxi got up from the sofa and went to the bedroom. When he pushed the door, he found that the door was locked!


    His handsome eyebrows frowned, raised his hand and knocked at the door. Inexplicably, he always felt a little abnormal and called, "Shu Yao?"


    The reason why I feel abnormal is that the sound of water inside has stopped. Instead, it is the sound of music.


    The clear music is soothing, neither high nor low, nor noisy, but it seems a little abrupt in this silent room.


    The man frowned again, "Shu Yao? How are you?"


    He asked several times in a row. After a long time, a woman''s voice came from inside, "come on, wait for me to blow off my hair..."


    Hearing the echo, his slightly hanging heart was put down. Coincidentally, another phone call came in, so he paced aside and picked it up.


    What he doesn''t know is the pain Shu Yu is suffering in his bedroom at the moment.


    She was taking a shower, but it wouldn''t take so long.


    When she was washing, suddenly, there was a feeling that she had never had before, like a raging flood. She opened the gate at the bottom of her heart, and the momentum of rampage was far beyond her imagination and forbearance.


    She thought something was wrong with her body, but in a moment, she immediately realized that something was wrong.


    The sharp pain on the body that has never been seen before is like the skin and flesh of the whole body being peeled off by life. Each bone is broken by people, condensed and reorganized a little, and then peeled and broken


    Over and over again, the more rapid pain slowly disappeared under her control, and what turned into an itch, a sharp itch all over her body, which was extremely unbearable.


    It seems that countless cannibal ants spread all over her body, bit by bit attacking, greedily eating her every flesh and blood, every bone and blood, every nerve.


    She couldn''t bear it at all. Her face was pale and her breath was unsteady. She staggered out of the bathroom without paying attention to anything. At that time, her first thought was not to rush out to find him, but to dial the phone.


    It must be Guo Lin''s bowl of soup, because it''s added with some medicine!


    But when she reluctantly reached the bedside and looked for her mobile phone, an anonymous call came in first.


    Shu Yao was stunned and picked it up without thinking about it.


    "Miss Shu, how are you feeling now?" Over the phone, Guo Lin''s light voice came unexpectedly.


    Shu Yao suddenly had eye pain and tightened. "You did it. What did you give me?"


    Listening to her angry questions, tired and hoarse, Guo Lin smiled, "don''t get angry, Miss Shu, that bowl of soup, but you are willing to drink it. Aren''t you for the children? In that case, don''t blame me if it happens now!"


    "You..."


    Shu Yuqi''s chest rises and falls, but it is more difficult to bear the sharp pain and this strange itching feeling. Her crying body trembles constantly, from being controllable at first to being slowly out of control.


    Guo Lin waited on the phone. It seemed that she couldn''t say a word. Then she said, "Miss Shu, I''m not so unkind. Look if you have a box of medicine in your bag."


    Shu Yao was stunned and forced herself to pull through the bag on the sofa. With the bag falling to the ground, because the zipper didn''t pull, many things poured out.


    And a strange little white medicine box also appeared in front of her.


    Never seen it. It''s not her stuff at all!


    This


    Her thoughts reverberated rapidly. She vaguely remembered that when she came out of the detention center, someone accidentally bumped her. Was it that when she put it in?


    Guo Lin said, "take one, so that your feeling will disappear and return to normal."


    Shu Yao''s surprised look is intertwined with pain, and the residual consciousness still exists, "this, what medicine is this?"


    "What medicine?" Guo Lin gently repeated, as if she had heard a big joke, and said for a long time, "I feel Miss Shu still doesn''t know what medicine it is. You''re not stupid. Even if I don''t say it, you can guess what it is on the whole?"


    After a pause, she said again, "it is a very powerful analgesic drug that can control the central nervous system of the human body. It does no harm to the human body. The only disadvantage is that it is... Easy to become addicted!"


    Because of this, Guo Lin deliberately added this medicine to the soup.


    Although there are not many tricks, it only takes one time, just one short time. After taking it, if you want to quit again, I''m afraid it''s as difficult as heaven!


    This is the last task given to her by Han Cailing. Even if she is in prison, she will never make Shu Yao feel better!


    Shu Yao breathed angrily, and his fierce fingers slowly clenched into a fist.


    Her subtle reaction was sensed by Guo Lin through the receiver. She said, "don''t try to go to the hospital for examination, Miss Shu. This drug is prohibited in China. Once found out, the police will find out. How can you explain it then?"


    "Say I gave it to you? Please, what good can I do to you even if I stumble? Or will you explain what President Han did? Don''t be funny, do you have direct evidence? If not, falsely accusing others is also a crime."


    Guo Lin''s laughter was brilliant. At this time, Shu Yao''s ear echoed again and again, harsh like a roar from hell, "what I advise you is good words. President Han just wants to see your pain. Don''t burn yourself again because of this. It''s not easy for you to get children, get together with your family, and then put yourself in prison. What do you think?"


    "Well, the medicine in that box is almost enough for you to take for a month. If you still need it in the future, I can''t help it. However, it''s not difficult to find this medicine if you think of your smart mind and Dong Li''s help!"


    Guo Lin is about to hang up the phone. Shu Yao''s frightened face has no blood color. She bites her teeth and wants to say something more, but she has a heart and is powerless.


    "By the way, I''ll give you a little surprise later. Take it as a gift! After all, I''m sorry for doing this to you."


    Guo Lin said and hung up the phone.


    Shu Yao''s weak arm is like a puppet off the line. She can''t resist the urge of a little strength and falls to the side. She has a great sense of pain all over her body. She stared at the small white medicine box and bited her lower lip in pain.


    The remnant of reason made her refuse.


    She knows the consequences of repeated medication.


    However, if you don''t eat, the pain is endless, and Charlie is still pending, and Xi Xi and Zheng er


    She may not care about her life or death, but what about the children?


    Even if you want to hand over the children to Li Chenxi, you should wait until she has dealt with everything!


    The huge pain was like a huge wave at high tide. When she wanted to completely annihilate her again, she did not hesitate to stretch out her hand, pour out a pill and swallow it casually.


    This move, she is flustered, but also anxious.


    Also because of this action, she regretted for a long, long time, but there was nothing she could do.


    Sure enough, as Guo Lin said, the pain and itching on her body slowly disappeared after taking the medicine. What turned out to be a kind of comfort she had never had before.


    She sat on the floor, leaning against the bed behind her, looked up and closed her eyes.


    The little pleasure on her body slowly spread and gradually enlarged. This unexpected feeling made her have unspeakable... Joy.


    Yes, it''s joy.


    When you open your eyes again, it seems that you look at everything around you, just like people who are slightly drunk. It seems that everything has become unreal. However, it is precisely because of this psychedelic feeling that the wipe on your heart is more comfortable, more real and more important.

 Chapter 509

    "Shu Yao?"


    Outside the door, Li Chenxi''s cold voice sounded again.


    Shu Yao slowly turned her mind. As the abnormal feeling in her body disappeared, she also regained her spirit. She looked at the shopping bag on the sofa. As soon as she opened it, there was a set of women''s clothes and skirts.


    From underwear to coat, there are everything.


    Not only that, but also the detail, even the size is just right for her.


    She collected her eyes and didn''t respond much. She just took them out and dressed up one by one. When she opened the bedroom door, it was as cold and noble as usual. It was like the flowers of solitary mountains in full bloom in the distant mountains. It was sacred and inviolable.


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes wandered repeatedly on her face and couldn''t find any abnormal suspicion, but he always felt that there seemed to be something wrong with her now.


    She didn''t say anything and followed him downstairs.


    They got on the bus and Huang Yi drove on the road.


    Along the way, they didn''t say anything. Shu Yao just tilted her head and looked at the night scene outside the window. She looked light and her thoughts were empty. Even the man on her side held her hand and exchanged her fingers, but she didn''t refuse.


    Li Chenxi''s side face has been watching her reaction. Even any subtle expression on her face is still inexplicable. She feels strange.


    But he couldn''t tell what was strange.


    After the car arrived at the residence, Shu Yao got off the car first. As soon as she entered the porch, the oncoming nanny saw her and hurriedly said, "Miss Shu, you''re here. Go upstairs and have a look at the little lady! You''re losing your temper again!"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. He wanted to hurry upstairs, but he stopped, turned his eyes and looked at the nanny, "Xi Xi, have you been angry lately?"


    The nanny hesitated before saying, "I can''t say all the time. In the last two days, the little miss may miss you too much and lose her temper a little."


    Before the voice fell, the nanny Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the tall man coming in from the outside, with a cold and gloomy handsome face and a straight and dazzling posture, which virtually always gives people a sense of authority.


    The nanny was so frightened that she quickly changed her mouth and said, "Mr. also hurts the little lady. He keeps coaxing her, but the child''s temper, you know..."


    Shu Yao nodded, ignored the man behind and went straight upstairs.


    As soon as I came to the door of the children''s room, I heard a crackling sound inside. I gently pushed the door open, and a huge Mickey Mouse flew in front of me.


    Shu Yao took it and put it aside. Xi Xi turned impatiently at this time. At the moment of touching Shu Yao, the little girl was stunned.


    The next second, he rushed at her without thinking.


    Because Xi Xi was used to not talking to them, she naturally didn''t make any sound, but her small hands held Shu Yao tightly, for fear that she would disappear in the next second.


    Shu Yao knew that her daughter missed herself. She also held the child tightly. For a long time, she slowly let go of her, stroked her daughter''s white and tender face, looked at her dimly red eyes, and was distressed like a knife, "silly child, do you miss your mother?"


    Xi Xi quickly nodded, and the glittering and translucent little tears burst into tears and slid across his cheek.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath in pain. "Isn''t mom back? Xi Xi, mom misses you too!"


    The mother and daughter held tightly together, and Xi Xi put her head out of her arms. Her big black and white eyes stared at her for a moment. That posture seemed to make her promise that she would never leave herself again.


    After all, she is a child brought up by herself. Even if she doesn''t speak, she knows what she thinks in her heart.


    She immediately said, "OK, OK, mom promises that she will never leave again. Mom will accompany you until you grow up, become a big child and become beautiful, and then find a handsome boyfriend and watch you get married, okay?"


    Xi Xi was stunned, then thought again, immediately shook his head and rushed into her arms.


    Shu Yao smiled, "silly girl, mom won''t leave you."


    After a pause, she got up again, picked up her daughter and sat on the sofa. Yu Guang left the whole room in a mess, which was smashed by the child.


    So many toys were torn down and thrown away by her. It was a mess on the ground.


    Shu Yao shook her head and sighed helplessly, "Xi Xi, why lose your temper? Is uncle Shi Li not good to you?"


    In a word, Xi Xi didn''t respond. At the door of the children''s room, a tall man happened to stand here. He glanced coldly at the mother and daughter in the room and frowned at the daughter in her arms.


    Xi Xi still didn''t speak, but he straightened his small neck. It seemed as if he was saying that Uncle Li was not as good as his mother.


    Li Chenxi couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Fortunately, the girl didn''t speak, otherwise, she didn''t know how to ''scold'' herself in front of her mother!


    Shu Yao stroked the child''s small head. She wanted to take her daughter back to her side immediately. After all, she had taken the child for five years and followed her since childhood. When had she been separated for such a long time?


    But after thinking about it, especially when she just had a drug attack, Shu Yao hesitated.


    She can bear everything. It''s all grievances and intrigues in the adult world, but the child is innocent.


    In particular, Xi Xi, the child has been introverted since childhood and has been reluctant to say a word until now. If she sees anything again, I''m afraid it will form a psychological shadow for a lifetime.


    Considering this, Shu Yao didn''t dare to think any more. She just looked at her daughter and said, "Xi Xi, do you know who Uncle Li is?"


    In a light sentence, Li Chenxi stopped his action of turning around.


    Shu Yu said, "he is your father, my father."


    Xi Xi looked at her, her small eyes without waves, as if she was not surprised at everything.


    "Although Xi Xi doesn''t say anything, my mother knows that other children have fathers from childhood to childhood, but you don''t, and you never ask me anything, but now my mother tells you that Uncle Li is your father. My mother doesn''t want to leave you, but I just hope you can get along with your father more, okay?"


    In the face of her soft voice, Xi Xi subconsciously shook his head, but when he touched the tall and straight figure at the door, he turned his small mouth.


    Shu Yao smiled, "what''s the matter? Doesn''t Xi like dad?"


    Xi Xi pouted his small mouth in embarrassment. I can''t talk about whether I like it or not.


    These days, Li Chenxi never treated her badly. He gave the best to his daughter as much as possible. Even if Xi Xi lost his temper and smashed things in a room, he wouldn''t be angry at all. He still spoiled her with a gentle smile, and then sent someone to replace her room again.


    In fact, Xi Xi also knew that the so-called Uncle Li had an unusual relationship with her.


    DIU DIU also said that Uncle Li loves her very much. It should be her father.


    But Xi Xi doesn''t want to accept it, but she still prefers to be with her mother.


    Shu Yao kissed her daughter''s little face and said softly, "Xi Xi, give dad more opportunities, okay? Just stay with dad for two days, and then go back with mom, okay?"


    Xi Xi looked at her with a trace of embarrassment on her face.


    Shu Yao didn''t want to give up, and continued to waver and lobby, "just two days, my father also wants to stay with Xi Xi for a while. Xi Xi will pity my father! My little brother is unconscious now. How pathetic my father is at home alone!"


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    The man was a little speechless. He didn''t have a problem with Shu Yao''s letting his daughter know his identity and letting his children stay. Instead, he agreed.


    But what do you mean, how pathetic it is to be at home alone? How can you say he''s alone?!


    Xi Xi blinked his big clear eyes. After thinking carefully, he seemed to make a great decision. Finally, he nodded and agreed.


    Shu Yao''s heart was hanging all the time, and she finally put down some.


    She coaxed her daughter to play for a while. Looking at the mess in the room, she asked the children to help the nanny clean up slowly. Then she got up, looked at the man standing at the door, walked over and said, "Xi Xi, I''ll give it to you first, and then I''ll go and have a look at lost."

 Chapter 510

    In the long and wide corridor, Li Chenxi''s tall and straight figure was covered with a thin layer of light under the dim wall lamps around. The sharp and angular handsome face was more profound. Even the light colored eyes were also deep and bottomless.


    He looked at her and showed no superfluous feelings.


    Shu Yao took two steps and seemed to think of something again. Looking back, she said, "DIU DIU, this child, has had a bad experience since childhood. She has always been very alert. These days, he may think I don''t want him, so..."


    She lengthened her voice and didn''t know how to go on. Unexpectedly, the man reached out and stroked her arm and said, "I know the child is in the room. Go!"


    Shu Yao nodded and took a deep look at him. He was still a little worried, "well, you go to accompany Xi. These days, you spend more time with your daughter. The child just wanted to accept you. It''s just time to strike while the iron is hot."


    Li Chenxi nodded. He knew these things in his mind.


    After watching the man enter her daughter''s room, she was slightly relieved and turned to the next door.


    These words just now, Shu Yao wanted to remind him to spend more time with her daughter, but on the other hand, she also wanted to avoid him and support him.


    Because next, what she wants to say to didi must not be heard by him.


    Even, not even a trace of detection.


    The knock on the door sounded. DIU DIU was still immersed in the world of E-sports games with headphones and had no time to be distracted.


    Shu Yao knocked on the door and couldn''t get an answer. She simply pushed the door and went in.


    At the moment of closing the door, she naturally locked the door.


    Didi didi didn''t expect to meet her. Suddenly, he was a little incredible. But after reacting, he subconsciously threw down his tablet, took off his headset, rushed over with a brisk step and rushed into Shu Yu''s arms.


    "Aunt!" The child''s voice is tender, crisp and full of expectation. He tells all his thoughts these days.


    Shu Yao leaned down, picked up the child and hugged him tightly. "Aunt wants to die and lost it. Tell aunt, do you miss me?"


    Didi looked at her, sucked his small nose, and his eyes turned red instantly.


    Shu Yao was also moved when she saw it in her eyes. Holding the child''s tender cheeks, she whispered, "don''t cry, aunt, isn''t it back?"


    "Aunt, have you suffered these days?" DIU DIU looked up at her with his little head. His worry and love didn''t hide.


    Shu Yao felt a pain in her heart, looked at the child and smiled, "what hardship can aunts eat? Aunts are adults, but they are DIU DIU. Are you still used to living here with Xi Xi these days?"


    Didi sipped her little mouth and thought about it before saying, "it''s not like she''s used to it or not, but she''s always angry. She misses you."


    Shu Yao nodded, "aunt knows that DIU DIU has always been the most obedient and sensible child. It''s hard to help aunt take care of her sister these days!"


    The child shook his head immediately. "It''s not hard. I like Xi Xi. It''s right to take care of her."


    Shu Yao chatted with the child for a while. Watching the child''s mood slowly stabilize, she slowly cut into the key point, raised her hand and stroked his dark short hair. She said softly, "DIU DIU, aunt wants to tell you something."


    Threw it in her arms and looked up at her little head, "what?"


    When the words came to her mouth, Shu Yao didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    Especially in the face of the child''s innocent and clear eyes, thousands of words, repeated organization, also hesitated to find the entry point.


    She pondered, considering that it was important after all, she couldn''t help saying, "did you do something when you were here these days?"


    "This..." didi couldn''t speak.


    After all, children are still young. Adults love and are good at covering up and camouflage, but children of a few years old don''t know these.


    From DIU DIU''s dodging eyes, Shu Yao got a practical and effective answer. She took a deep breath, "DIU DIU..."


    But without waiting for what she said, the child directly said, "aunt, I didn''t mean it. Those people bullied you and abused you on the Internet. I really can''t see it. Obviously, aunt did everything and didn''t do anything wrong. Why should those people target you?"


    "They are all fools, even more stupid than fools. I can''t see how simple the evidence is. I just helped them find the evidence and let them see the facts clearly!"


    DIU DIU explained everything more.


    Sure enough, the news about the inside of boulder and the people who are as black as boulder''s main system broke out a few days ago are DIU DIU.


    Shu Yao frowned and sighed. She hugged the child in her arms and stroked his small arm. "Aunt knows that you have good intentions and no bad intentions. You want to help aunt, so aunt doesn''t blame you."


    DIU DIU couldn''t believe it. "Really? Doesn''t Aunt blame me? She''s not angry with me? She won''t drive me away, will she?"


    Drive away


    When Shu Yao touched these two words, her eyes became dark.


    At the thought of the child''s experience, my heart suddenly felt sad again.


    She shook her head. "Of course, aunt won''t blame you or drive you away. Forget? You''re already an aunt''s child. From now on, where is your aunt and where is your home!"


    DIU DIU was very pleased and nodded hard, "Hmm!"


    "But, DIU DIU, aunt still wants to talk to you." Shu Yao ponders over and over again. Even if she doesn''t want to face some things, she must accept them, such as this one.


    If she doesn''t tell the child these words in person, he will never have this consciousness. Although he is still young, this consciousness will be formed when the child grows up in the future. I''m afraid it''s too late to change it again.


    DIU DIU sat in her arms seriously, his big black eyes like Obsidian looked at her.


    Shu Yao looked at the little guy sitting in front of him, like a little adult, and couldn''t help laughing, "first of all, you''re still a child. You''re just five years old. Although you''re very smart and your IQ is far higher than your peers, you shouldn''t do some things."


    "All you have to do is be an ordinary child like Xi Xi and enjoy a happy childhood."


    DIU DIU tilted his head, seemed unable to understand, and moved his lips, "but those people bullied you! I......"


    Shu Yao stroked the child''s head gently without any strength, "That''s not what you can change and stop, DIU DIU. You''re still young. You can''t understand the terrible of the world until you grow up. The adult society is not as simple as you think. Wouldn''t it be bad if you act rashly and cause any unnecessary trouble or danger?"


    "This..."


    Seeing that the child couldn''t speak, Shu Yao was a little softhearted. "Aunt said this. She really didn''t mean to blame you. She just hoped that DIU DIU could grow up safely and carefree, and everything else was left to aunt and uncle. These adults would do it, okay?"


    DIU DIU still didn''t understand, but Shu Yao understood his concern and care. He nodded, "OK, I know. I won''t do it again in the future!"


    Shu Yao finally put down her heart, "well, DIU DIU is the best. My aunt may be busy these days, so you and Xi Xi will stay here for a few more days, okay?"


    "Ah?" DIU DIU is obviously a little lost.


    She chuckled and pinched the child''s tender face. "Don''t be unhappy. Just a few days, when my aunt is busy, she will come to pick you up right away. And DIU DIU is so smart. You should know the relationship between Xi Xi and Uncle Li?"


    Speaking of this, he sighed impatiently, "Uncle Li is Xi Xi''s father."


    Shu Yao also smiled. She knew that she couldn''t hide it from the smart little guy, "yes, so my aunt wants their father and daughter to get along more for a period of time, and Xi Xi, especially like losing, so please accompany her, OK?"


    When DIU DIU faced Shu Yao, he had no choice but to nod again and again, "OK, I promise you, but you also have to promise that you can''t leave me and Xi Xi. You must take us back!"


    Shu Yao flirted with the child and promised not to break his promise.

 Chapter 511

    After soothing the two children, Shu Yao also has time to start the next thing.


    Let DIU DIU continue to play alone. She got up and went out, took out her mobile phone while walking, and was ready to call Mo wanwan to meet and talk, but before dialing out, she saw the message received in her mobile phone.


    Her eyes sank slightly, and her heart tightened for a moment.


    As soon as the door of the children''s room was opened, a tall and straight figure of a man outside stood close to him. Shu Yao didn''t look up and nearly hit him head-on.


    She was about to step back, but Li Chenxi unexpectedly held her slim waist, pulled the person into her arms, and closed the door of the children''s room with her other hand.


    Shu Yao was suddenly slightly stunned. Before waiting for a reaction, he was pressed on one side of the wall. He supported the wall beside her ear with one hand, and the narrow Phoenix eyes fell to her, "coax the children, should it coax the child''s father?"


    Knowing what he meant, she couldn''t help blushing. Then she tightened her eyebrows, raised her hand and pushed his chest. She wanted to avoid him, but she couldn''t escape. She had to say, "Li Chenxi, I have something else to do. Don''t make trouble first!"


    Shu Yao is serious, even his tone is a little stiff.


    But the man didn''t realize it. He just reached out to hook up her chin and deliberately let people meet him. His bright star eyes were shining and brought countless luster. "It''s already evening. What else can be more important than what to do next?"


    His low voice was magnetic and seductive, and the sense of bewitchment increased and spread.


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows and dyed her face anxious. "I really have something to do."


    "Oh?" Li Chenxi took her little hand lightly, put it on his lips and kissed it. The warm breath was thin, and the associated air was hot, "what''s the matter?"


    After thinking for a while, she still covered up the content of the message and said, "I''m going to see you later. I have something very important to deal with."


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were a little dark. "Can you be more specific?"


    At this time, it''s more than seven o''clock in the evening. At this time, I''m still so anxious to see Mo Wan. I want to know that it must be a big thing.


    So, what can make her so anxious?


    Shu Yao poked away his imprisoned hand and looked at him with fixed eyes. From the beginning, she thought whether to hide it from him. However, in a moment, she looked at the man''s deep and cold eyes and the light beam dyed inside. For a moment, she suddenly realized.


    She sighed helplessly, "don''t you know what I''m going to do? I have to explain?"


    Li Chenxi raised his lower lip, turned sideways and let her go, but raised his hand and rubbed her head, "I''ll give you a ride!"


    She immediately shook her head. "No, it should be over there at the hotel. I''ll take a taxi."


    After a pause, she said, "also, I may be busy these days. Just take good care of my two children and don''t bother me."


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    Annoying?!


    She used the word to describe what he did.


    The man''s impatient eyes flashed ripples, and the one hand stretched out again caught her thin wrist, pulled the person into her arms, at the same time, the fingers of the thin cocoon covered her lips, slowly traced her lips, sneered, "if I heard correctly, you seem to be rejecting me?"


    Before Shu Yao nodded or responded, the man narrowed his deep eyes and said, "however, you seem to forget who I am..."


    Words fall, he also bent down, cold thin lips fall to her, blocking up.


    There is no past rage and arrogance, but gently, but swept away, seized power, and echoed with this person''s strong nature.


    Shu Yao couldn''t cooperate, but she couldn''t refuse. Helpless, she had to be patient and let him ask. For a long time, he slowly let go of her, looked at the woman''s red and swollen lips and smiled, "move over tomorrow!"


    "What does it look like to stay in a hotel all the time? It''s just that the children are here. It''s time to save trouble in the future."


    He took it for granted. Even in that tone, he was not discussing, reconsidering, or giving orders.


    Shuyao Qingxiu''s eyebrows tightened again and again. She really couldn''t figure out who gave him the courage to put forward these without shame!


    "No!" She refused without hesitation, "I''m not used to..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, she was blocked by the man''s low cold voice, "I''m not used to it. I''ll get used to it slowly!"


    Immediately, his tall and straight figure pushed her forward again, step by step, and once again pushed her into the corner of the wall. The man supported his arms on the side of her brain. There were stars in his cold eyes, smiling lips, and a slightly curved arc, "I''ll prepare a room and study for you alone. If you don''t want to, I won''t touch you..."


    When he spoke, his slender jade like hand slowly fell down and held her skirt, bit by bit, inch by inch


    In an instant, Shu Yao only felt his heart pounding inexplicably, almost stalling, and the heat on his face rose involuntarily.


    "Can you believe that?" She smiled and quickly bent down to get out of his arm. As she hurried downstairs, she threw down the word "say it again" and left the house.


    As soon as she came out, she didn''t know whether it was good luck or what. Just after she came out of the villa courtyard, Shu Yao passed a taxi. She directly reached out to stop and took the bus.


    She took out her cell phone again, called up the SMS page, looked at the message and was constantly distracted.


    "For the flight to New York City at 8:45, old Han is going to take Charlie away. Now he can catch it in time."


    The message came from Guo Lin.


    Shu Yao can''t guess what the woman wants, but it may have something to do with the "gift" she said on the phone!


    Too late to think too much, she urged the driver to drive faster all the way. When she arrived at the airport, she doubled the fare and left in a hurry after paying the money.


    There are a lot of people in the airport.


    Shu Yao kept shuttling through the crowd, looking for the figure of old Han and little Charlie. Finally, she found it in the waiting room.


    She ran all the way panting. When approaching, old Han looked up at her in surprise and couldn''t help but be stunned, "Miss Shu, are you..."


    Shu Yao hurried all the way. At this time, she was out of breath. Holding the chair with both hands, she sat down and breathed well. Then she said, "Mr. Han, are you taking Charlie to New York City?"


    Old Han looked at her and was stunned. The old man didn''t think so much. He just explained, "yes, Cailing has been like this. This girl doesn''t know how to repent. She is single-minded about marrying Li Shao. For this purpose, she doesn''t break her hand. No matter what I say, she can''t listen..."


    After a pause, the old man looked at Shu Yao and seemed to guess something immediately. He said, "I know that Cailing may have done a lot of things sorry for you. Miss Shu, I beg you to have a lot of adults. Don''t involve the mistakes of adults in the children, can you?"


    "Charlie is innocent. The child is still young. If I live here again, I''m really afraid of those rumors against the child..."


    While Mr. Han was talking, Charlie was chatting with a big brother next door, with snacks in his hand and generous to give them to each other, which made the boy cry and laugh.


    Shu Yao glanced at the direction of the child, then looked at the old man in front of her and lowered her voice. Then she said, "you misunderstood. I''m not trying to stop you or hurt Charlie, but..."


    Her hesitant words came to her lips and she didn''t know how to say them for a moment.


    Directly say that Charlie is his own son. Was he taken away by Han Cailing as soon as he was born?


    Or is she here to meet Charlie''s mother and son and want to take the baby?


    Han Lao''s love for Charlie is far beyond her imagination. The old man has regarded children as life. Shu Yao really can''t bear to let such an old man worry about his heart again and suffer unceasingly.


    She hesitated and hesitated, but at this time, another figure, I don''t know when it has come to the two people, the man glanced at Shu Yao, couldn''t help but be stunned, and said one after another, "Shu Yao? Why are you here?"

 Chapter 512

    In the waiting room, the crowd is surging and the sound is noisy.


    In the noisy voice, Shu''s thoughts were heavy and cold. Especially when he saw the man in front of him, he almost suffocated his breath.


    Han Dacheng didn''t expect to meet her here. From his previous surprise to his normal complexion, he said to old Han on his side, "uncle, you sit with Charlie first. Miss Shu should come to me. I''ll talk to her."


    Han Lao naturally had no opinion, and looked at them in a daze. He saw Han Dacheng holding Shu Yu''s hand and left.


    Looking for a relatively quiet place, the man leaned against the wall, took a cigarette from his pocket, lit it on his lips, and said, "I seem to be able to guess the reason why you came here, but Shu Yao, you were cheated."


    Light words, a few words, pierced Shu''s eardrum.


    She was a little confused, "what?"


    What was cheated?!


    Han Dacheng frowned and looked at her through the smoke with a cigarette in his mouth. "Did Han Cailing tell you that Charlie was the child she took away, so you were so determined to be used by her?"


    He knows?!


    After a short period of consternation, Shu Yu''s complexion flashed complex. On the whole, she could have guessed that Han Cailing would not entrust others to take the child. She should be the closest and most trustworthy.


    Well, this man must be Han Dacheng.


    The man took a deep breath, looked at her pale face, and felt a little pity for her. Then he said, "you were cheated by her. Charlie was born to Han Cailing. As for who the child''s father was, I don''t know. She never said it."


    "Anyway, it doesn''t seem to be Li Chenxi. Otherwise, with her temperament, she won''t completely rely on Li Shao?"


    He shook his head and sighed, "the child you were taken away was taken away by me. Han Cailing didn''t even look at it and let me deal with it casually."


    Shu Yao was suddenly surprised. The next second, the whole person''s anger was suddenly overwhelming. Without hesitation, he rushed over and clamped up the man''s collar, "you took my son? What about the child?"


    Han Dacheng was indifferent to her anger. Obviously, as expected, he just calmly and slowly pushed away the woman''s hand. "Calm down first. I know I did a lot of wrong things and hurt you. Now it''s not easy to say ''I''m sorry'', but Shu Yu, you really can''t believe Han Cailing''s words!"


    "That child, she meant to let me die, but how can I kill such a small child? I sent him to the welfare home and asked the dean to find a good family."


    Then he touched it in his pocket, finally found a piece of paper, took a pen, wrote a few words on it, and handed it to Shu Yao.


    "This is the name and address of the welfare home in those years. Go and find it! Maybe you can find out the news."


    With that, the man also pressed out his cigarette and turned to walk, but he took two steps and stopped again.


    He looked back at Shu Yao, "it seems too late to talk to you about this now, but the whole thing has nothing to do with uncle and Charlie. They want to live in New York City, let them go! I will stay. If you need me to do anything in the future, please contact me at any time!"


    It should be regarded as making up for the wrong things they did in those years. Although they know they can''t be remedied, they can''t overcome the pain of conscience in the end.


    Han Dacheng sighed helplessly. "I''ve been secretly looking for that child in recent years. I really want to be adopted. It''s OK. I don''t know what''s specific."


    He said that and left.


    Shu Yao stood in place, only feeling a heart, like being caught by something and rolled repeatedly.


    Looking at Han Dacheng who is drifting away and finally disappearing into the crowd, what can she say?


    Looking at the picture of Han Lao holding young Charlie in the distance and happy between her grandparents and grandchildren, what can she do?


    I thought Charlie was the child who was taken away. She had been thinking about her son for five years. Although she knew Han Cailing''s intention was wrong, she still gave up for the sake of the child.


    But what happened?


    A scam!


    His own flesh and blood has been left elsewhere.


    The most important thing is that she has been doing useless work all the time. She was almost planted in prison and took that kind of illegal drugs, so that


    She couldn''t think any more. The waves in her mind began to fluctuate, and the associated emotions began to be unstable. Slowly, the bottom of her heart was like something opening the gate, swallowing every blood and cell of her.


    Is this feeling


    Shuyao''s staggering body was shaky and completely unstable. She reluctantly supported the wall and staggered outward step by step.


    Finally, I found a place to avoid people, opened my bag in a hurry, looked at the white medicine bottle, and her trembling arm shook like a sieve. Reason made her absolutely unable, but all kinds of physical reactions made her irresistible!


    After all, she took one.


    I know it''s bad and I know it''s wrong.


    But people, the more they know everything, they want to cover it up and deceive themselves and others.


    Is this nature, or is it to escape?


    Shu Yao didn''t want to think about it anymore. The child made her full of confusion, and the whole person''s thoughts were in a mess. She was alone and didn''t take a taxi. She just left the airport step by step and walked freely in the street.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I just feel that my legs are a little sour. Then I slowly pressed down my mixed thoughts and wanted to call a taxi, but my mobile phone rang.


    If Li Chenxi''s phone, she is not in the mood to answer it now.


    If it''s someone else''s, she may hang up or talk perfunctorily.


    But what she didn''t expect was a long string of numbers. At first glance, it was an international phone. She seemed to guess something. She subconsciously picked it up. Sure enough, the low male voice over there, speaking authentic British English, fell into her ears.


    "Shu Yao, how are you recently?"


    In a word, Shu''s heart stretched to his throat. It''s joke.


    He seldom takes the initiative to contact his subordinates, not to mention the outgoing subordinates like Shu Yao!


    She reluctantly collected her confused thoughts and pretended to respond in a quiet voice, "it''s OK. How can you call me?"


    "Shouldn''t I contact you as the boss for such a big thing?" Joke''s voice is deep, low and a little hoarse.


    I don''t feel any abnormality, and even a trace of emotion has not been revealed and reflected.


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows and spoke in an official voice, "I''m sorry about these things that happened to Jushi in China. Specifically, I''ll explain to you and your directors by e-mail..."


    Without letting her go on, the man over there cut off, "there''s no need to explain. I know that many things have nothing to do with you. You''re also a victim, aren''t you?"


    After a pause, the man said again, "but one thing, you really need to explain to me."


    Shu Yu''s heart was creepy, his fingers holding the mobile phone were tightening, "you mean..."


    "The information about boulder exposed by the outside world and the mysterious hacker who hacked into the boulder main network system, can you help me find this person?"


    Obviously, joke is curious and interested in this person''s existence.


    You know, the security of Jushi''s official website system is quite high. How many hackers want to invade every day is just futile, and this one, with no effort, easily broke through the system, invaded the main network, decoded and stole so much relevant information and made it public.


    This practice, to a large extent, has angered joke.


    Shu Yao''s nerves tightened and quickly declined, "you should know that the domestic population is huge. It can be said that everyone may have unique skills, and this hacker technology can''t be on the table. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find this person. I can''t do it."

 Chapter 513

    "Not found?"


    The man on the other side of the phone laughed slowly, coldly, like Satan climbing out of hell. All the coldness attacked in the air, "can''t you find it, or don''t you want to find it?"


    "Or, you already know who this person is, but you want to protect it?"


    The man''s words were too sharp and directly pierced Shu Yu''s eardrum.


    She was suddenly stunned and then stunned. Holding the fingers of her mobile phone, she already didn''t know when to sweat.


    While hesitating how to explain two sentences, the man over there said, "if I don''t guess, this mysterious hacker is Miss Mo Wan?"


    Joke was a little unexpected. It wasn''t the occurrence of these things, the problems faced by boulder and the lost money, but he didn''t expect that there was such an excellent talent around Shu Yu!


    It''s easy to break through the official website system of boulder and invade here. It''s as simple as a regular meal. Such a person is terrible. Similarly, what if he makes use of it?


    He smiled and played with the goblet on his hand. The scarlet liquid fluctuated. Listening to the faint and unstable breathing of the woman on the phone, the sneer on his lips became thicker.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt her. I just want to make time. Please help us arrange to meet!"


    Men are straightforward, but their ability to be duplicative is really not shallow. "Just meet and talk. Don''t be too late. You know, I don''t have much patience."


    Then he hung up.


    Shu Yao stood in situ, and kept his original forehead posture for a few minutes after the end of the phone.


    Despite the slight cold night wind around, the cold air wrapped the whole body, but also unaware.


    Don''t be in danger!


    This was the only answer she came up with after she finally managed to get rid of her thoughts.


    Before, she guessed that this might happen, so she hurried to appease her two children and wanted to see Mo Wan, but it was still late.


    I didn''t expect that joke was so anxious that he couldn''t wait for a minute!


    Shu Yao didn''t have time to think more. She quickly collected her emotions, looked at passing taxis, intercepted one at will and went to the hotel.


    It was late at night when she arrived.


    Mo is still sleeping, lying on the bed, kicking off the quilt from time to time, holding the big doll, sleeping soundly and sweetly.


    But I never thought that a sudden slap accurately fell on her shoulder.


    Suddenly the weight of the attack, don''t know later to react, but just moved his body, then turned over and continued to sleep.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, walked over to turn on the light, came back and patted her several times, "don''t be late, wake up, don''t sleep!"


    This time, I finally woke Mo Wan up.


    She opened her eyes sleepily. The dazzling light made her very uncomfortable. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Shu Yao impatiently, "I know you''re out. Did Li Chenxi pick you up? Then you two don''t know where to go..."


    He said casually. Mo wanwan leaned again, fell down and continued to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Shu Yao pulled her arm and pulled the man up again, "don''t sleep! I''ll talk to you about business!"


    Mo was so sleepy that he was dragged by her. He was suddenly a little less sleepy and yawned, "what are you going to say?"


    She sat cross legged. "If you want to tell me about the bad things before you and Li Chenxi, don''t blame me for beating you! Make me sleep for these bad things..."


    Shu Yao is not in the mood to make a detour with her now. She directly pulls her out of bed, turns around and goes to the dressing room to quickly help Mo Wan pick up the salute.


    Mo wanwan also felt that she was not normal. He rubbed his eyes and went to the dressing room. When she cleaned up all her clothes, he lay down by the door and couldn''t help saying, "don''t tell me that Li Chenxi is coming to live, so you have to drive me out!"


    "Valuing sex over friends! Shu Yao, you are such a person!"


    Listening to the noisy words in her ears, Shu Yao couldn''t help raising her head, looking at her and saying, "it''s not like this. It''s late. You''re very dangerous now. Listen to me. Don''t ask or think about anything. Leave here now!"


    Mo was confused when he listened, "what''s the danger?"


    Shu Yao walked over and took her hand. They sat down, "do you believe me?"


    Mo Wan naturally nodded, "letter, what''s the matter?"


    "Believe me, don''t ask anything. You know too much about some things, but it''s bad!" Shu Yao doesn''t want to tell her everything about joke. The first is that it''s too late, and the second is for her safety.


    Sometimes, the more you know, the more dangerous it is.


    This principle can be used at any time.


    Mo wanwan really trusted Shu Yao. She didn''t want to ask more questions. After thinking carefully, she said, "I can go, but where am I going? Also, what do you and the children do when I go?"


    "I have my own way to deal with it. Don''t worry about us. As for where you go..." Shu Yao thought for a while and said casually, "you can go anywhere. Just be a tourist for a period of time! But remember, you must protect yourself. No stranger can get close to you, and never disclose your personal information!"


    In this regard, Mo Wan can be called an expert.


    Maybe it''s also because I have this "hobby". I pay special attention to personal information on weekdays and almost won''t reveal anything.


    Even in the past, she was very cautious about online shopping express, which was a common little thing.


    Sometimes I laugh at myself. What''s the strength of being cautious? It''s just an online shopping email. It''s not a shocking secret. Do you think it''s a mission impossible every day?


    But I didn''t expect that this day came after all.


    For a moment, Mo Wan''s inexplicable heart was still a little excited!


    Her bright eyes and starlight looked at Shu Yao. Even the sleepy fatigue before that was swept away. Instead, she smiled with a shallow smile, "like, like..."


    Shu Yao looked at her numbly. What was the girl excited about? Think it''s a good thing?


    On the contrary, it''s dangerous! It''s also terrible!


    "It seems very exciting! From now on, do I want to avoid all surveillance videos and live in the shadow carefully like a ''fugitive''?"


    Shu Yao was confused and flustered. Finally, she just raised her hand and knocked Mo wanwan''s head, "what do you think? Living in the shadow is good?"


    "Do you know what you may face now? If you are caught by that person, do you know what the end is? Maybe in the next few decades, you will not only be short-lived, but every minute and second of your life will be monitored and used by others. They will drain every bit of your talent and use it for themselves, and then deal with you severely when you are useless!"


    Shu Yao explained that it didn''t work for Mo Wan at this time, but she didn''t experience it. She just kept watching it in movies and TV dramas. She was naturally curious, hopeful, and even had some small fantasies.


    Shu Yao shook her head powerlessly, so she''d better continue to pack things for her!


    Generally, she cleaned up some. She felt almost. She gave her a bank card again. She felt something wrong. She simply rummaged through the box and found the safe. After opening it, she directly gave her all the cash in it.


    After all, if you withdraw money, there will be transaction information.


    Mobile payment and so on will also leave clues. It''s too dangerous.


    Cash is the most convenient.


    Mo looked at the pile of bills and said, "you... So much money? Haven''t you told me? You spend all day lying in the pile of money with me?"


    Shu Yao was too lazy to talk to her. She didn''t have the time. Looking at the small suitcase, she simply poured out some clothes and put in all the money. "Remember, from now on, you can''t withdraw money or pay with your mobile phone, just use cash! It''s not enough, or it''s running out. Find a way to contact me and I''ll send someone to send it to you."


    Then, she began to think about how to send her away. Hesitantly, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone

 Chapter 514

    Here, Shu Yao dials the phone and walks sadly in the room.


    On the other side, Mo Wan tilted his head to look at the small suitcase, and then looked at Shu Yao who kept walking back and forth. He asked suspiciously, "where did you get so much money?"


    Shu Yao glanced at her. "Do you think my work is for nothing?"


    Joke is fair to his subordinates, especially in terms of salary and welfare. It can be said that he is lenient and has never been harsh.


    In addition, Shu Yi is a business genius, and the remuneration for operating many companies is not low.


    Moreover, because she has been on the side of the boulder and under the huge shadow of joke, she always feels insecure and is ready to leave at any time, so she has prepared so much cash.


    It was just unexpected to her that it came in handy so soon.


    Mo wanwan wanted to say something. Shu Yao got through the phone, and the man over there didn''t seem to sleep. A slightly low voice jumped in his ears, "do you miss me so late?"


    As soon as Shu Yao''s eyebrows tightened, she knew that Li Chenxi was not doing well. She took a deep breath and cut into the theme, "can you help me contact and arrange a private plane? The sooner the better, the kind that can start now."


    Li Chenxi was obviously stunned, "where are you going?"


    She said, "it''s not me. It''s late. I have something to do. I must send her away at once."


    Li Chenxi understood. He thought for a moment and immediately said, "it''s so late that I can''t arrange it here. However, wait a minute. Shaoling seems to be leaving for T City tonight. Let me ask him first!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for your call." Shu Yao closed the line and looked at Mo Wan again. She looked solemn and nervous, "listen, I''m not kidding you now. It''s a matter of life. Don''t be a joke!"


    Mo Wan saw that she was serious and guessed something on the whole. She nodded cautiously, "I understand. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself. It''s you. What do you do?"


    "I''m fine." Shu Yao has no time to think about herself now. She only knows that everything is almost caused by her. It''s never too late to be involved.


    Although it may not be too late to invade and disclose information on Jushi''s official website, it is also possible to do these with her level and technology.


    So, joke will never let her go!


    In my mind, I immediately thought of the first time she met joke abroad a few years ago


    That terrible picture, that trembling memory, she doesn''t want Mo to try and experience again!


    With this in mind, Shu Yao stepped forward a few steps and held her hand, "night, night, you have done a lot for me for so many years. Now you have to hide for me. I''m sorry..."


    Mo wanwan was almost flushed by her sudden sensationalism, but he laughed and said, "what''s our relationship? Don''t be so polite to me. I should thank you for giving me such an exciting and fun experience!"


    She is now full of fantasies about the future ''hiding'' careful life, how exciting!


    Shu Yao doesn''t want to destroy her little "fantasy". After all, if she can hold this mentality, it''s good. I hope that joke can give up thinking after finding no fruit!


    But Mo Wan seemed to think of something again. He grabbed Shu Yao''s wrist and his nervous face sank several degrees. "Well, there''s something about lost. I must tell you now."


    Shu Yao picked her eyebrows and looked at her, "DIU DIU?"


    "Yes, it''s about the child!"


    Shu Yao thought about it and smiled. "I already know what you want to say and have talked to the child."


    Mo was stunned, "do you know?"


    She already knows that DIU DIU is the child who was taken away five years ago? She and Li Chenxi''s flesh and blood!


    Mo wanwan was completely relieved and felt that he had settled a worry. "Great, you know, so I can be at ease when I leave."


    Shu Yao looked at her and smiled, but she looked serious in an instant. "I have to say two words about DIU DIU. Later, you are an adult. I know I like children, but I can''t teach him everything by the child''s temperament!"


    Why did didi do all this and make such a big disaster!


    The reason is that it''s not too late to teach!


    Mo Wan was stunned. He also knew what Shu Yao meant. Subconsciously, he lost his confidence. Like a child who did something wrong, he bowed his head and admitted his mistake, "well, I was wrong. I didn''t think so much. I thought he liked it, so I taught him some..."


    "Do you know how much trouble he has caused this time? If it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t be like this this!" Shu Yao shook her head helplessly and sighed bitterly, "although the child is still young and doesn''t understand anything, so he won''t be measured. When he sees anything, he pokes it all out, but you are an adult. You don''t know the danger of these things. Don''t teach him in the future!"


    Mo wanwan nodded again and again, with a humble attitude like a child, "I really know I''m wrong, but now the people on the boulder doubt me?"


    Shu Yao lowered her head and Mo Wan immediately said, "since you doubt me, it''s safe to lose, isn''t it?"


    "Almost!"


    After all, no one would doubt that such a big thing happened to a five-year-old child. Who would have thought that everything was done by the child?


    Mo Wan was relieved again. "Then it''s easy to do. Even if I didn''t hide and they caught me, you don''t care about me. If you were interceded for me, I did everything. It''s the most important to protect DIU DIU!"


    All of a sudden, Shu Yu was unbelievable.


    You know, in the past, Mo Wan didn''t like to lose, and reluctantly accepted it because of her relationship. She always reminded her that she shouldn''t accept such children of unknown origin.


    How can we suddenly make such a great sacrifice for DIU now?


    Looking at Shu Yao''s puzzled look, Mo Wan smiled, "I want to be the one who lost my godmother. Shouldn''t I protect my son?"


    "Godmother?" Shu Yao was suddenly stunned. What''s the relationship between this and what? She wanted to ask again. However, Li Chenxi''s phone has already called in.


    As soon as he answered the phone, he said directly, "go downstairs."


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. The man said, "Shaoling and I are downstairs."


    Without much reaction, she hung up and went downstairs with Mo wanwan.


    Sure enough, the night wind was blowing outside and the night was deep.


    In the darkness, two tall figures stood beside the car body. Li Chenxi was dressed in a suit and shoes, cool and handsome like a God. A pair of deep black eyes fell on the woman from far to near. When she came near, she reached out and took the suitcase in her hand.


    Aside, Lu Shaoling, dressed in casual clothes and a cap with a duck tongue, was tall, handsome and straight, taking care of Mo Wan''s car at night.


    The party went directly to the airport, because Lu Shaoling really wanted to go to T city on business, and Mo Wan just took a ride on the way, so it didn''t affect anything.


    Shu Yao kept seeing Mo off the plane at night and told him again. The two talents were reluctant to say goodbye.


    But before leaving, Shu Yao was still a little worried. He took the time to meet Lu Shaoling alone and said in a low voice, "Lu Shao, I may have to give you trouble again. I''m sorry."


    Lu Shaoling just smiled. His charming face was as gentle as jade. "Why are you so polite? It''s just a little effort."


    Shu Yao shook her head and said sincerely, "if you can, can you take care of her more, ensure her personal safety, and try not to let her go out alone."


    Lu Shaoling''s eyes sank, "listen to what you mean, don''t you think it''s dangerous?"


    "Almost! I can''t explain in detail what it is, but I''m still tired of Lu Shao." Shu Yao didn''t say anything specific, but his words and eyes were full of sincere meaning.


    Lu Shaoling didn''t ask again, but nodded, "don''t worry, since you said so, I will take good care of Miss Mo!"

 Chapter 515

    The night is melting and the wind is cool.


    Shu Yao has been watching the plane take off slowly and rise into the clouds, leaving only a few white traces in the dark night sky, but it is also fleeting, and quickly disappeared in the dark night.


    There was also a chill in her heart.


    Recalling what happened, I stayed with her almost all the time, helped her and took care of her. This friendship is far more than friendship.


    In a way, they are more like relatives.


    At this time, for some reason, she had to be sent away in a hurry. At the thought of the possible changes in her life, there was an endless stream of guilt and remorse.


    She was so distracted that she didn''t notice her waist on the long arm of the man on her side. Until he slightly increased his strength and hugged the man into his arms, Shu Yu slightly broke away from the chaotic thoughts, looked at him in confusion, and her eyes were pale.


    "Shaoling will take good care of her. Don''t worry." Li Chenxi gently stroked her shoulder, and the words of comfort were gentle and soft.


    Up to now, Shu Yao can only do so. Instead of thinking too much, it''s better to put it down first, or tidy up her thoughts and think about what to do next.


    It was late at night when they came out of the airport.


    Li Chenxi took care of her and got into the car. Huang Yi didn''t rush back to the villa, but the pioneer car went to the hotel.


    He accompanied her upstairs. Shu Yao was really tired. As soon as he entered the room, he didn''t even change his clothes and fell directly on the bed.


    Li Chenxi didn''t stop him either. He just sat on one side and asked her to pillow her legs. Her slender single hand gently stroked her hair and said softly, "go to sleep when you''re tired. I''ll accompany you."


    Her tired eyes looked at him empty and said nothing, but she refused to close them for a long time. The lingering eyes seemed to express something.


    The man looked at her with a faint hook on his light lips, leaned over and kissed her cheek, "fool, I won''t touch you, sleep!"


    As if he had received some guarantee, as soon as his voice fell, Shu Yao immediately turned over, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    The curtains in the house were not pulled, and the bright moonlight slowly spread all over the room through the window in the late middle of the night. They were vaguely caged on the two people. The distance was close, one high and one low. The man held the woman lying in his arms. The handsome outline was deep, and the fixed eye color fell on her. The obscurity slowly derived from the bottom of the eyes also quietly disappeared, and finally became a rising radian on the lips, Lingering for a long time.


    When I woke up again, it was the morning of the next day.


    Shu Yao moved her body, but she still felt very tired. The feeling of tiredness spread all over her body. She rubbed her eyes and was about to get up. Suddenly, a light and heavy force fell on her from far to near.


    With a fixed look, Xi Xi rushed in from the door. After a few steps of buffering, she jumped, and the whole body jumped on her.


    Shu Yao held her daughter at a loss, some confused and some stunned.


    "Xi Xi?" As soon as her puzzled voice came out, Yu Guang glanced around. It was not strange, but it was not familiar, and the most important thing was that this was not the hotel she stayed in.


    She looked at the whole room in a daze and felt like


    Not allowing her to think, another small voice came in her ear, "aunt, you''re awake!"


    As soon as she turned sideways, she saw that didi didi was lying by her bed, supporting her small head with one hand and looking at her with crooked head.


    Shu Yao''s heart softened and hurriedly stretched out his hand to embrace DIU DIU, "DIU DIU, you and Xi..."


    She would like to ask, how did she get here?


    But considering the two children in front of them, even if they asked, they probably didn''t know, so they simply swallowed it back and said, "have you eaten?"


    DIU DIU and Xi Xi shook their heads together. The boy said, "not yet, waiting for aunt! Aunt nanny has made a lot of delicious food!"


    With that, Xi Xi struggled in her arms and urged her to wash quickly.


    Shu Yao got out of bed as soon as possible under the pull of the two children. Only then did she notice that she didn''t know when her clothes were changed into pajamas?!


    It seems that what happened when she went to bed last night.


    "Aunt, I thought I might not see you for several days. I didn''t expect to see you soon. It''s good!" Didi looked up at her, her big bright black eyes bent with a smile, not to mention how beautiful they were.


    She raised her hand and rubbed the child''s little head. "Fool, why didn''t Aunt see you?"


    Before her voice landed, another low male voice came, "not only now, but also every day in the future, because your aunt has moved in with us."


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned and raised her eyes. She saw a clear and meaningful man walking in from the outside. The black trousers were matched with a white shirt, the cuffs were slightly rolled up, and the diamond Cufflinks were shining under the sunlight, echoing with the cold and excellent face, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    Li Chenxi came over, leaned over and looked at the two little guys in front of him, and whispered, "DIU DIU, take your sister downstairs to dinner! Aunt nanny has just finished it, and eat while it''s hot."


    DIU DIU immediately nodded and took up his small hands. The two children looked back at them while looking out. DIU DIU also said, "aunt, hurry up, we''ll wait for you!"


    Shu Yao answered and watched the two children go downstairs. She picked her eyebrows again and looked at the man, "what do you mean? When did I agree to move here?"


    After a pause, he said, "wasn''t I at the hotel last night? Why did I wake up here?"


    "And you changed my pajamas?"


    She pointed to the cotton women''s pajamas, frowned and answered her, but the man suddenly came forward, lifted her cheek and covered her thin lips.


    Gently, slowly, very soft and slow, he seemed to treat a priceless treasure for fear that a little strength would break it.


    Even so, Shu Yao was stunned. Immediately, he pushed him away and wiped his lips. He said angrily, "what are you doing? Li Chenxi, what are you doing in the morning!"


    The man looked at her and smiled brightly, "you''re wrong. I''m not playing rogue, but I''m a rogue myself."


    Then he stepped up to her again, slowly bent down, and deliberately pressed against her, so that Shu Yao had no choice to escape, and his stunned eyes tightened for a while.


    He stretched out his hand and gently picked her chin. His smiling eyes continued, "haven''t you heard of it? At the beginning of great love, there is one who plays rogue first. I''m different from him. I don''t have to play. I''m myself."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She reluctantly closed her eyes, took a big step back, opened a little distance from him, and bit her teeth with regret. She knew that she shouldn''t mention these things. The man''s ability of sophistry and poor mouth was far beyond her imagination!


    He didn''t come forward again. He stood in place and had a deep view. "He will move here sooner or later, just a day or two in advance. I''ve sent someone to take all your things. This is your bedroom, next door is mine, and your study is opposite."


    He introduced a few words at random, and then said, "the Housekeeper will give you the keys and passwords at home. As for other needs, you can always say that I''m ready here."


    Listening to his words, Shu Yu only felt the sense of chaos in her brain, which was even worse.


    She was still in a mess, and many things had not been handled. Li Chenxi forced her to move here again.


    This man is really


    She lowered her eyes weakly, "can''t we discuss it again? I''m temporarily..."


    Before she finished, the man cut off, "it''s not negotiable."


    He suddenly darted forward, unexpectedly put one hand around the woman''s slender waist and hugged people in his arms. The movement was fast enough to surprise Shu Yao.


    But the man raised his hand to cover her lips and made a silent movement, "Shh, Shh, don''t shout, keep your voice, when you shout at night!"

 Chapter 516

    The more he spoke, the more he practiced. After entanglement, he threw the man into bed.


    One after another, his tall body fell down, but Shu Yao ran away in a panic. However, he was not an opponent at all. Virtually, the man''s one hand with distinct bones had already caught her ankle and looked at her with an evil smile. The next second, he made a slight force on his arm, and her whole person was dragged by him.


    Shu Yao knows that he has strength and strength.


    But I never thought that he could be so angry. She was very thin, but she didn''t have any weight. She was in his hand, gently like a piece of paper, and let him drag it wantonly.


    She felt like a doll and let him play with her without doing anything.


    Shu Yao resisted and pushed his chest. The fragmented voice slowly overflowed, "Li, Li Chenxi, I have something to say, don''t make trouble first!"


    The man paused and didn''t let go of her, but he still maintained this particularly ''intimate'' posture, looked down at her, Junyan slowly fell, and his thin lips stopped one centimeter near her lips, "what do you say?"


    Shu Yao took a deep breath at a loss, "just move here. I don''t object, can I?"


    Li Chenxi nodded with great interest, "I''m very knowledgeable and good. It''s good to be so early!"


    She looked at him helplessly and said again, "but let''s make three rules!"


    The man was stunned, "huh?"


    She said immediately, "if you don''t agree, I''ll move back."


    After a pause, Shu Yu said, "I know you have power and contacts. It''s easy to shackle my freedom by sending a few people to stare at me. However, can you imprison me for a lifetime? And my heart, Li Chenxi, I remember you said? If you remarry, the reason is not for children or anything, but for love."


    "Don''t you know me after all these years? If I can put everything down and fall in love with you again, it''s your ability, isn''t it? That kind of marriage and feelings are what you want most?"


    I have to say that Shu Yao really knows him.


    After all, after all these years, may she not know the man in front of her?


    Therefore, a few words, word by word, all stabbed him in the heart, so that after a long time, when Li Chenxi slowly leaned over, he completely let go of her.


    He stood by the bed, put one hand into his trouser pocket, slowly swept his light eyes at her, and his thin lips moved back and forth, "how about three rules?"


    Shu Yao also sat up, sorted out his pajamas, thought about it, and said, "Shu Yao took a shower and changed his clothes before going downstairs.


    When she came to the restaurant, Li Chenxi had not left. He still sat on the dining chair on one side, with a little girl on his leg. He gracefully took a spoon and fed his daughter soup one by one.


    On the other hand, I glanced at the father and daughter, revealing the color of envy, and more importantly, there was a trace of sadness.


    Shu Yao hurried over and picked up DIU, "little baby, do you want soup? Aunt, can you feed you?"


    I was stunned, but I nodded without thinking about it.


    In this way, Shu Yao personally filled a bowl of soup, and then held Didi. When she was about to feed the child, a low and cold male voice came, "time is coming, Didi, take her sister to the kindergarten!"

 Chapter 517

    As soon as Li Chenxi''s words were spoken, Shu Yao immediately raised his eyes and looked at him.


    In his clear eyes, he was a little cold, angry, and also a little intimidating. Li Chenxi had never seen that look in his eyes.


    The man''s impatient eyebrows also frowned. Holding the little girl in his arms, he said softly, "are you full?"


    Xi Xi nodded and climbed down from his arms.


    Li Chenxi gave the child to the nanny and said, "take care of the little lady and change her clothes."


    The nanny answered and led Xi Xi away.


    From the beginning to the end, Shu Yao didn''t let go of DIU in her arms, and even continued to blow the soup in the spoon with low eyes, and then feed it to the child.


    After taking only one bite, DIU DIU felt a cold look on his side, like a knife and an arrow sweeping towards him. It felt like a thorn in his back. Even when he was young, he had experienced it for years because he observed his words and colors.


    The child hurriedly said, "aunt, I''m ready, you and uncle, eat quickly!"


    Then he moved his small body and climbed down from Shu Yao''s arms.


    On the other side, the housekeeper also came in at the right time, "Sir, Miss Shu, the school bus is coming."


    Li Chenxi was speechless, but his cold face was cloudy, and his unhappy mood was obvious.


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to stay, took care of the two children with the nanny, changed clothes, took a small schoolbag and took care of the two children out.


    Didi didi didn''t forget to look back and say, "uncle, aunt, I went to school with Xi Xi. Bye!"


    Shu Yao also said goodbye to the children in a soft voice. After making sure that the two children had left and the school bus outside had left, she completely put down the spoon in her hand and swept all the cold wooden tubes to the man on one side.


    Li Chenxi was almost there at the same time, and his cold eyes looked at her. Without waiting for Shu Yao to say anything, he said directly, "I don''t object to your adoption. I don''t mind if you take care of the child, but Shu Yao, can you be rational? This child is obviously different from other children!"


    "Don''t you think it was because of him?"


    Li Chenxi came out in a word, and Shu Yao''s eyes suddenly sank.


    On his first day here, Didi liked Li Zheng''s room and was curious about everything in it, especially those electronic devices.


    At that time, Li Chenxi didn''t care. He thought it was normal for children to be a little fond and curious.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that that night, the child ran into Li Zheng''s room, hacked into Jushi''s official website system with Zheng er''s computer, and stole and exposed so many documents and evidence.


    The child''s thinking is not mature enough to understand the dangers in the adult world, and he doesn''t have this awareness. He just thinks that all this may be helpful to Shu Yao, so he pokes it out.


    He knew that the child''s original intention and original intention were good, and it was never too late to teach these things.


    But isn''t it terrible that a five-year-old child can do all this to protect a person and think about it deeply?


    It can be said that I am afraid of thinking carefully!


    He is now five years old. If he is not disciplined, what can he do in time, when he is fifteen or twenty-five!


    At this point, Shu Yao completely lost his appetite and turned to the man, "so, because of these things, you began to reject and dislike the child, right?"


    Li Chenxi''s frown kept tightening, "it''s not dislike or exclusion. It''s necessary to discipline the child. We can''t let it go any longer!"


    Obviously, his previous cognition was wrong.


    I thought he was about the same age as Xi Xi and very smart. He was just an ordinary child. Just take care of him.


    But now, not at all!


    In fact, the child''s is terrible and must not be underestimated.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, "how do you want to discipline?"


    Li Chenxi had already seen the sullen look on her face and knew the importance of every child to her. He couldn''t help but slow down his tone and said, "he''s still young. Maybe there''s a place where he''s not sensible. Let''s do it first. After a while, I''ll contact my foreign friends and send him to live!"


    "Are you going to send him away?" Shu Yao was surprised and made a sound. A moment later, his beautiful face couldn''t help feeling a little cold. Even the smile from pulling his lips also brought ridicule and sarcasm, "just because he is not your child, so after this incident, you can''t treat him the same as Xi Xi. Now you have to send him away?"


    Li Chenxi listened to her accusation and thought carefully, "Shu Yao, I can compromise on other things, but this matter, this child, in essence, has nothing to do with you and me. Naturally, it''s a good choice to treat him with politics and Xi Xi and send him abroad."


    Shu Yao nodded and slowly stood up, "that''s your choice, not mine. I''m the one who adopted lost, not you. You have no right to make such a decision on my child!"


    "Your children, not him, but Zheng ER and Xi Xi! They are your own flesh and blood!" Li Chenxi said word by word, his low cold voice seemed to come out of hell, and the ice residue dyed was frightening.


    Shu Yao looked at him, his clear eyes were flat and normal, "yes, my flesh and blood is Zheng ER and Xi Xi, but DIU DIU, since it is fate to meet me, it is doomed that I must take care of the child!"


    "Li Chenxi, I''m not going to discuss with you now. You don''t have the qualification to make decisions without authorization. ZHENG''ER put it aside first. I owe ZHENG''ER. I know what I owe. Just say Xi Xi Xi, you have no right to interfere, and you have no right to speak in the matter of loss!"


    Shu Yao doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Originally, she was afraid after DIU DIU happened.


    I have considered all aspects. I also know that this child is different from ordinary children and should be disciplined by more than one family, but inexplicably, when these words came out from Li chenxikou, they aggravated her inner disgust.


    As if in a flash, all the things that had happened were like passing clouds, one scene after another.


    Rather than being dissatisfied with Li Chenxi''s decision, she was dissatisfied with his attitude!


    It''s always like this. It''s free to send and decide from above. It''s domineering and strong. It doesn''t give others the right to speak at all.


    "Li Chenxi, do you need me to remind you how Zheng Er came to this world?"


    Shu Yao will never forget that when she found out she was pregnant and handed him the inspection report, the man''s reaction and eyes were cold and cold.


    There are only two cold words, ''do it''!


    How much I should be tired of her, so that even if she was pregnant with his child, she would abandon it like a snake and scorpion.


    When Li Chenxi blurted out her words, his handsome face suddenly froze, and his deep eyes sank one after another. When he looked at her again, his thin lips moved, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    He owes her a lot about ZHENG''ER.


    When I think about it carefully, it''s more than this one thing. He owes her so much that he can''t count it.


    "When I was pregnant, you never took care of me. When I was pregnant, you weren''t with me. It can be said that these children were all my own. You didn''t even participate in them. I adopted DIU DIU, but from the moment I adopted the child, I was his adoptive mother. I have the right to decide everything about the child, not you!"


    Shu Yao looked at his eyes, cold and cold. She hated herself at this time. She already knew the nature of this man, and how could she give him another chance!


    Even temporarily fooled by his rhetoric, he really moved here!


    She felt that all this was too absurd and ridiculous, and even that she was standing here now, like a joke!


    Shu Yao said, "I want to give you a chance to try to fall in love with you again, but I will never give up my principles and bottom line. If you can accept it, accept me and talk to these children, otherwise, we won''t talk!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she turned to the outside and took two steps. It seemed that she thought of something again. Looking back, she said, "also, you are always like this. You are subjective, conceited and arrogant. If you don''t change your temperament, it''s impossible for me and you. Think about it yourself!"

 Chapter 518

    The man''s deep cold eyes looked at the woman who was moving away. For a long time, he was full of anger that was difficult to place. He raised his hand and swept away the side coffee cup.


    She even quarreled with him for an irrelevant child!


    He also asked him to change his temper. He made subjective assumptions and made his own decisions. What words are used to describe him!


    Li Chenxi got up expressionless, loosened his tie and walked straight out of the villa.


    Outside, Huang Yi had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that he came out, he hurried around and respectfully opened the rear door.


    When the man got on the bus, his cold face was not half relaxed. It was gloomy and the wind and rain was coming. He took out a cigarette and put one on his lips. When it was lit, his low cold voice overflowed, "go check the child and find his biological parents!"


    Huang Yi was stunned at first. He didn''t move who the boss said "that child" meant, but as the second half of the sentence approached, he understood that he meant DIU DIU.


    But Huang Yi thought about it and couldn''t help but sideways and said, "well, Dong Li, it seems that it''s hard to find out about DIU DIU''s life experience, and there''s almost nothing to find!"


    You can check it. Shu Yu checked it at the beginning.


    In the past, there was not much information, only the information of several families adopted by DIU, and the real situation of biological parents was unknown.


    The handsome face of Li Chenxi''s haze sank, and the pressure around him was also suppressed. Coldly, he picked his eyebrow and glanced at the man in front, "if you can''t find it, you should also check it, otherwise what do you do?"


    Huang Yi was a little confused, but he had to bow his head, "OK, I''ll check again!"


    The man raised his hand and loosened his tie. This little guy, he wanted to know what kind of person gave birth to such a child!


    The whole thing is a little devil.


    If you let it grow up, how can you return it?


    A moment later, Huang Yi waited for a long time. He didn''t see the boss telling him to start. He could only continue to sit in the driver''s seat and wait, but from time to time, he glanced in the rearview mirror to check the boss''s face.


    Li Chenxi smoked half a cigarette and pressed it out. At the same time, he looked at his eyes and motioned Huang Yi to drive.


    After a while, as the car started slowly and sped up the main road, he glanced at the green belt outside the window and said, "send someone to check her and see who she had contacted when she was in the detention center."


    Inexplicably, Li Chenxi always feels that Shu Yu is a little strange.


    But he couldn''t tell what was strange.


    Huang Yi nodded repeatedly, "I see. I''ll arrange it right away."


    Li Chenxi''s gloomy face didn''t get any better. He thought, "where''s the woman? Has he explained that?"


    Referring to this matter, Huang Yi immediately said, "I also want to report this matter to you. Dong Li and Han Cailing, the lawyer has been there several times and asked about the specific whereabouts of her child. She pretended to be stupid and didn''t explain anything. On the contrary, these two times, she said she wanted to see you, you see..."


    See him?


    Li Chenxi''s pale lips rose slightly in time, and the overflow sneer was somewhat mocking and gloomy.


    Seeing this, Huang Yi guessed that the boss would not see Han Cailing again. He hesitated about how to find an excuse to kill him. In his ear, the man''s cold voice sounded at the right time, "then go and see him! Arrange your time."


    "Er..." Huang Yi was suddenly stunned and didn''t dare to think more. He hurried to answer.


    On the other side, Shu Yao drove around aimlessly in the street alone.


    In the morning, she was really emotional.


    But when she saw Li Chenxi treating the two children differently, she couldn''t stand her anger.


    On the issue of DIU DIU, she admitted that she was careless because of the flood of maternal love. She has been careless since she decided to adopt.


    Mo wanwan reminded her of these more than once, but she always felt that her conditions were OK. It was not a problem to raise another child, so she didn''t think so much.


    But now it seems that this child is by no means an ordinary person.


    At a young age, my mind and IQ are better than my peers. If I don''t have a good environment to grow up and edify, I''m afraid I''ll be a


    She didn''t dare to think about it any more. Even if she was careless at the beginning, she had already decided to adopt the child, so she couldn''t give up halfway. No matter what the child''s temperament is, she is her child. If she takes good care of it, she will be a good person in the future.


    On the contrary, Li Chenxi''s attitude and choice always made her unable to accept it.


    Why should he decide for her? Who do you really think you are? Too arrogant, but an ex husband!


    She didn''t want to think any more. She parked her car on the roadside, took out the note written by Han Dacheng in the airport from her wallet, looked at the name of the welfare home on it, and felt vaguely familiar.


    Before the client came back, she took out her mobile phone to search the information of the "little apple welfare home". What she found was that it closed down four years ago.


    Closed down


    Shu Yao leaned on the posture chair, dialed a phone and asked the other party to check the information of the president of the welfare home. Then, there was a long wait. She also took advantage of this time to go to Jushi company.


    The evidence of Lin WANYING''s involvement in the case is conclusive and has been escorted to the detention center. Ouyang CE is not much suspected. He was released a few days ago. The company is in complete chaos. Many things need to be handled in the past.


    Shu Yao hasn''t left her job after all, and she can''t let go immediately. What she should deal with also needs to be dealt with one by one.


    At this time, in the detention center and reception room, Han Cailing finally met the person she had been thinking about.


    The handsome outline of the man is still the same. Sitting in the opposite position, one leg place, the rear window refracts the gorgeous sunshine outside, and a light halo is caged on the man''s excellent body.


    Sitting in the backlight, I couldn''t see the specific expression on Li Chenxi''s face, but there was a trace of coldness and dignity in the outline of his cold eyebrows.


    Han Cailing sat on the other side with a slightly pale face. Without the shy and charming makeup in the past, and the usual brilliance, some were just tired and vicissitudes of life.


    She looked at him, but did not speak, but smiled foolishly.


    "I knew you would come." She smiled and lowered her eyes. Her handcuffed hands held her forehead and deliberately hid her face from him. "They don''t believe it. See, aren''t you here?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her face and showed no superfluous feelings. On the contrary, it was a low voice. When it slowly overflowed, Han Cailing was really surprised.


    He said, "I will come. Even if you don''t use this way, I will come to see you."


    She was stunned. She slowly raised her head and gently called the man''s name, "Chenxi..."


    As soon as she closed her eyes, tears that were hard to hide slipped across her cheeks.


    Looking at the woman crying in front of her, Li Chenxi got up slightly, raised his hand and stroked her cheek, gently wiped away her overflow tears with his cool finger abdomen, "what are you crying for? I''m not here?"


    He is still like this. When facing her, he is always as gentle as jade, but his deep black eyes are always cold without temperature. He can''t see the deep love and betrayal.


    Han Cailing took the man''s hand and sucked his nose. "Chenxi, I don''t blame you. Really, I''ve never blamed you. So, can you forgive me?"


    Feeling a slight change in the man''s complexion, Han Cailing hurriedly changed her mouth, "even if, even if it''s just a lie to me..."


    "You know, I may be sentenced to more than ten years. It''s a long time. Please lie to me again!"


    Li Chenxi frowned, brushed away her bondage with a large, calm hand, and leaned back, "I can forgive you."


    In a word, the cloud is light and the wind is light.


    And the reaction is faster than Han Cailing''s imagination.


    Even for a moment, she really thought that he still had feelings for her!


    However, this illusion lasted less than two seconds. With the voice of the man in front of him, everything changed, "the premise is that you have to tell me the whereabouts of my child. Say, where is my son?"

 Chapter 519

    Han Cailing''s impetuous heart sank in an instant.


    She looked at the man in front of her in amazement. On the handsome face with sharp edges and corners, there was a school of light clouds and wind, and even deep black eyes, as usual, profound and unpredictable, which she could not understand forever.


    But the light words and sentences are amazing.


    She was really shocked and unbelievable. Even though not long ago, defense lawyers kept asking her about the whereabouts of the "child" when talking to her alone on the grounds of understanding the case, she guessed that it might be Li Chenxi''s meaning, but she was lucky and unwilling to believe it.


    I think the lawyer must have been arranged by Shu Yao. I want to take this way to get one or two from her.


    She almost never thought about Li Chenxi. How could this man, he, know about the child?!


    Han Cailing''s helpless complexion had already faded. She was as pale as paper. Even her lip flap moved. She couldn''t stop shaking. Her hesitant words were fragmented, "you, you... How do you know?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her, and his cold Rui eyes narrowed slightly.


    Yeah, how did he know?


    By coincidence, several people can really believe it.


    In fact, all this really happened. When Shu Yao returned home, he had a strong interest in her. He also knew that he had been a jerk and wanted to make up and recover, so he approached her again and again.


    Especially when he saw Xi Xi''s daughter beside her, he couldn''t control it any more. Whether it''s for Zheng er or Xi Xi, he must come back!


    Chasing a woman, ordinary people will use ordinary methods.


    What about Li Chenxi? Li Shao, who is dignified, has always been arbitrary and domineering. Naturally, his ways and methods are different.


    He first privately asked someone to check Shu''s life experience in the past five years, and then check the details of all the opposite sex around her.


    This includes Lin Mobai.


    Because the investigation was particularly detailed, it was clear what Lin Mobai had done and focused on in the past few years.


    It''s nothing strange. If you have to pick one out, it''s what he seems to be looking for.


    It''s like looking for someone, but it''s not an adult, because he sent people to look for children who are several years old or orphans without parents.


    Looking for children?


    Lin Mobai, an unmarried man, has always been clean in the past. He has never had special contact with any woman. He doesn''t even have an ex girlfriend. What about children?


    But this can not be regarded as strange, because the Lin family is huge. If the child is not born by his direct line, it may also be someone else''s.


    Like his sister.


    It''s not surprising to do something extraordinary when you were young, abandon your children, repent after a few years, and then look around for things, especially this kind of rich family, which can be said to be too normal.


    But what really surprised Li Chenxi was that while Lin Mobai was searching for the child, there was another person who was also cooperating with him and even helping him.


    This man is Mo Wan.


    Based on the relationship between Shu Yao and Mo wanwan, Li Chenxi knew this woman well, and once had a very detailed physical examination when Mo wanwan was abroad.


    At that time, a child abroad was ill and in urgent need of bone marrow transplantation. He asked people from all walks of life for help. He was always kind-hearted and took the initiative to report.


    Huang Yi also took the opportunity to get her detailed physical examination report and sent it to relevant people for identification. Finally, he came to the conclusion that Mo wanwan had never given birth to children.


    So why did she find a child?


    Lin Mobai and Mo wanwan are looking for children. When Shu Yao was abroad, he also secretly sent someone to look for them at home. What does this represent?


    Li Chenxi guessed the answer in an instant.


    That is, when she was born, she should not have been a child.


    But he didn''t know whether it was twins or twins.


    Until not long ago, Shu Yicong''s reaction after seeing Charlie, and even later, she inexplicably obeyed Han Cailing and didn''t hesitate to become a puppet manipulated by others. Li Chenxi suddenly became aware of this.


    It''s a boy.


    It should be a dragon and Phoenix fetus, born at the same time as Xi Xi, and a boy.


    He also suspected that it might be Charlie, but this suspicion was denied many years ago.


    At that time, when Han Cailing took Charlie back, he didn''t respond. Privately, he ordered Huang Yi to secretly do DNA identification for the child.


    The results are obvious.


    But if it wasn''t Charlie, where would the boy born to Shu Yao five years ago go?


    Up to now, he looked at the woman in front of him, his bright lips suddenly rose, a mocking smile flashed on his cold face, "guess."


    He explained everything in two words.


    Han Cailing was stunned. Did you guess?


    Who would believe it! Can you guess so accurately?


    But she won''t ask again. With Li Chenxi''s ability, it''s not difficult to find out about it.


    She closed her eyes painfully. She thought that her calculation was accurate. The child would become the last killer mace and a fatal trump card in her hand. She could hold the man or successfully calculate Shu Yu, but now it seems that she is just making a cocoon and binding herself!


    Han Cailing sighed powerlessly. The lonely apricot eyes lost their luster and became dull. "If I say I don''t know, will you believe it?"


    "Chenxi, if I say ''I''m sorry'' to you now, I guess you won''t forgive me?"


    She looked up and smiled.


    The smile on the woman''s face was bitter, astringent, pale and powerless. She said, "I''m really unwilling. Obviously, I''m the one who loves you most. Obviously, I won''t lose Shu Yao either. Whether it was five years ago or now, she was just a mute. If there was no old lady''s will, you wouldn''t marry her at all!"


    "I thought you wouldn''t care about her, but I didn''t expect her to have such a good life and give birth to your children again and again. Even if you divorced and she was leaving, she still gave birth to your children..."


    Can you imagine that feeling?


    In this circle of intrigue and deception, with Han Cailing''s birth, upbringing and quality from childhood to adulthood, she is the eldest miss of the Han family and a well deserved celebrity. Although the Han family can''t match Li''s family, she has climbed up a little, but in all aspects, she is far more than hundreds of times more than comfortable and fair.


    Most importantly, she is healthy.


    In all aspects, she doesn''t lose any woman, whether it''s appearance, figure, brain, IQ, temperament and self-restraint. In this war to win the husband, she is already a sure winner before it starts.


    But again and again, she watched Li Chenxi''s indifference and hypocrisy to himself, and did not take his heart, and again and again, she watched him take his heart and kidney for that woman!


    Even if she got the identity of his fiancee and the recognition of everyone in the Li family, she still couldn''t get his heart!


    Even she thought it would be good to have love for a long time after marriage. As long as she got Mrs. Li''s identity and the constraints of marriage, everything would be fine in the future. In this way, he deceived himself and others, and he wouldn''t let her dream come true!


    Han Cailing really collapsed, full of anger and anger, full of unwilling and unwilling to give up, staring at the man in tears, "if you really want children, more than a Shuyao will give birth to you, I can too! There are many women outside!"


    "Li Chenxi, how can you be so cruel to hurt me for such a woman!"


    So far, when Han Cailing touched the man''s cold eyes, her heart was suddenly stunned. There was a panic gap for a few seconds, and then she smiled again.


    Although he was smiling, he was smiling and full of tears.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Li Chenxi, I''m doomed that I may not be able to enter your heart and become the woman you care about most. However, you will regret everything you have done! Wait, this retribution will come soon!"

 Chapter 520

    Han Cailing''s words were incoherent, but the expression of too intense emotion and the most flustered conversation did not affect her thoughts at the moment.


    It can be said that for so many years, it has never been as clear as today.


    She finally saw the man''s heart clearly. Sure enough, what she couldn''t get was always the best. Although she was worried, reluctant and unwilling, she couldn''t let go completely!


    "Do you think if you turn me into this and let me go to prison, you and Shu Yao can work together for life and grow old happily?"


    She shook her head with a sneer, penetrated the misty eyes, and became more determined and angry, "impossible!"


    "You and Shu Yao will never be together again. Even if you want to, even if Shu Yao is willing, it is impossible. Do you want to know why?"


    She suddenly got up, and the chair behind her was pushed out by her sudden action.


    Han Cailing looked down at the man''s gloomy and cold face and smiled again. The more gorgeous and sad she smiled, "if you want to know this reason, you should first reflect on yourself! Don''t hurt the women who have been in contact and have feelings for you. This is a gentleman''s move and what you should do as a man. Li Chenxi, you''re not an asshole, you''re scum!"


    She said that and left.


    The policewoman outside has been waiting. When she came out, she didn''t say a word and directly led the people away.


    Li Chenxi sat alone in the reception room. His tall body leaned against the seat. For half a minute, there was no thought in his brain.


    It''s not because of Han Cailing''s reaction and words, it''s just the sentence in her words: "wait, this retribution is coming soon!".


    He knew that he had never been a good man.


    Not only emotionally, but also in other aspects, he is not really a good man. It is not too much to use "scum" to describe him.


    So he doesn''t care about retribution or anything.


    But I always feel that Han Cailing has something to say, plus the various reactions of Shu Yu in the past two days. Inexplicably, it always seems that there is something wrong.


    He went straight out. When he got on the bus, Huang Yi looked at him. He obviously wanted to talk and stopped. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t prepare any good words. More accurately, he didn''t know how to speak.


    After Li Chenxi got on the bus, his elegant legs overlapped, his cold eyes swept Huang Yi in the driver''s seat in front of him, and said, "go ahead."


    Huang Yi was slightly stunned, turned sideways and looked at the boss with a dignified face. Finally, he didn''t know how to speak, but handed him a document first.


    Li Chenxi took it over, opened it and provoked the puzzled eye line again, "what is this?"


    "Dong Li, I probably checked what you asked me to check before. Miss Shu seems to be still looking for children. She met Han Dacheng at the airport and gave her the name and address of a welfare home."


    Huang Yi went on to say, "we have also looked for Han Dacheng before. He has said everything he knows. Miss Shu is still looking for the young master."


    "Yes." Li Chenxi is very heavy. He knows that she cares about her children, especially her own flesh and blood. How can Shu Yao stop it!


    If it''s really just these, Huang Yi won''t react like this. He tossed and turned awkwardly and finally said, "well, there''s another thing. You should be prepared first."


    Li Chenxi glanced at him impatiently, "say quickly."


    "When Miss Shu was in the detention center before, Guo Lin once looked for her. At the meeting, Guo Lin once gave her a bowl of soup, and there was something in that bowl of soup, which was investigated in my documents."


    Li Chenxi was suddenly stunned, his deep pupils tightened, and then looked at the document with low eyes. It was indeed a drug test document.


    It is written clearly in black and white.


    High intensity and high efficacy analgesic drugs are banned in China because of the hidden danger of addiction.


    Huang Yi looked at the boss''s heavy face, felt the more depressed atmosphere in the cramped space in the car, toughened his scalp, and continued, "I''ve asked many experts. Once this drug is taken, it will produce addiction after the incubation period. Moreover, it''s even more difficult to quit."


    "So she took the medicine?" When Li Chenxi spoke, he could hardly find his own voice.


    Huang Yi nodded. In a flash, he heard the boss raise his hand and tear off his tie. Without hesitation, he threw the document to himself.


    "Where are the people?" Li Chenxi gnashed his teeth and endured his resentment.


    This is what Han Cailing calls "retribution", isn''t it? That crazy woman, dying, still wanted to pull Shu Yao as a cushion, and forced her to take this medicine by taking advantage of Shu Yao''s urgent longing for her children!


    Is this trying to ruin her life?!


    Most importantly, if this is'' retribution '', why not come at him? What do you have to do to make Shuyao feel this pain!


    Huang Yi trembled and swallowed his saliva unconsciously before saying, "Guo Lin hasn''t been found yet. It seems that she and Han Cailing have designed it long ago. The police are also looking for Guo Lin!"


    "Look!" After Li Chenxi coldly plured the word, Huoran raised his hand and slid down the window. He only felt that his chest was very heavy and stuffy, like something repressed or ignited by someone. He only felt that for a moment, his heart and lungs burned sharply, and he had no reason to burn.


    This kind of feeling is like someone peeling and cramping him. Every drop of blood and cell in the body are shouting, venting and burning!


    At about the same time, on the other side of the city, Shu Yao also came out of an old residential building.


    Her mind was still buzzing and her thoughts were blank until she stepped into the car.


    The document in his hand trembled faintly.


    She managed to find the dean of the welfare home, because the welfare home had already closed down, and there was not much information that the Dean could inquire about.


    After knowing everything, the Dean was still willing to help her find the adoption record of children who met the age on the eve of the closure of the welfare home four years ago.


    Because the welfare home also closed down, the dean''s move was not a sabotage. Almost a dozen boys of the same age were adopted one after another.


    The documents and records are not very complete. After all, some parents may have moved elsewhere with their children for several years.


    The most important and most troublesome thing for Shu Yao is that these more than a dozen children, from their age and experience in five years, are almost the same as her lost children.


    Want to find, how can it be a difficult word to describe!


    Is she going to submit an application for DNA identification to the relevant departments one by one? Even if she could, would the adoptive parents of those children agree?


    The adopted child has been raised for several years. Now suddenly, a woman who said she was the biological mother came to the door. They have to take the child for DNA identification?


    Arabian Nights, absurd.


    But if not, what about her children?


    Do you want to regret all your life? You don''t even know what your own flesh and blood face is like and how well you live?


    In that case, even if she dies, she will die in peace!


    The more she thought, the more confused she became. Her mood became more and more uncontrollable with the fluctuation of her mood. The feeling of sneaking in her body was like a rushing flood roaring again.


    Shu Yao takes a deep breath and tries to control this feeling, but the more she wants to control it, she can''t stop.


    This reaction is quick, completely unexpected, and more likely to be capricious with the fluctuation of her mood.


    She couldn''t help it and couldn''t control it. Her trembling arm slowly extended to the bag on the co pilot''s seat and slowly took out a small white medicine box.


    Pour out one, just one, and this feeling will disappear completely.


    She began to breathe unsteadily. The more the whole person wanted to be highly nervous, the more counterproductive it was. Even the usual simple actions could not be done well at this time.


    The shaking hand didn''t listen to the command. The pills crashed in the bottle. She pursed her lips anxiously. Suddenly, a powerful single arm outside the window fastened her arm.

 Chapter 521

    Shu Yao was surprised for a moment and was stunned.


    Suddenly, she grabbed her arm with one hand, grabbed the medicine bottle in her hand accurately, and opened the door. The man leaned down and opened her seat belt. The next second, she only felt that her body was light and the whole person fell into his arms.


    Li Chenxi picked her up, turned around and carried her to Maybach in the rear.


    Then, he bypassed the main driver''s seat, winked at Huang Yi, motioned him to drive back in a comfortable car, exchanged positions with him and got on the driver''s seat.


    Hand brake, shift into gear, step on the accelerator and finish it at one go.


    Seeing the car ''swish'' speeding out, Shu Yao wanted to stop it, but at the moment, her physical condition, let alone stop it, even if she mentioned a little strength, it was as difficult as heaven.


    She sat in the back seat in pain, staring at the man in the driver''s seat in front with empty eyes. She looked not so much at Li Chenxi as at the white medicine bottle he threw aside.


    Shu Yao never thought that there was something in the world that could make her so crazy. She wanted to rush over and take it right away.


    Just one, just one.


    Can immediately stop this feeling in her body at this time, this mania, this sharp pain, this strange itch!


    She reluctantly endured this violent reaction and moved up, but before the action was done and the hand she wanted to reach out was stopped by the man''s cold voice¡ª¡ª


    "Stay honest and move again. See how I deal with you!"


    It was heavy and cold, as distinct as the meaning of killing with several layers of cold ice.


    With the smell overflowing from the man''s body, it also freezes the hearts of the people.


    But at this moment, for Shu Yao, she can''t play any deterrent role. She doesn''t have much energy and thinking to think about this. The whole person is confused and has been collided by the feeling in her body, completely occupying the last trace of reason left.


    She ignored the man''s warning, directly worked hard, forced herself to lean over and reach for the medicine bottle, but Li Chenxi clasped her wrist.


    His strength was not heavy. Although Junyan''s haze reached the limit, he still controlled not to hurt her. He just held her hand and didn''t let her move, "I said, don''t move!"


    Shu Yao earned money. In the past, even if she was good, her strength couldn''t match him. Moreover, at this time, she was controlled by the drug effect. The whole popularity was like a hairspring. How could she compete with her only soft strength.


    But in a moment, she was defeated. Li Chenxi also let go. She fell "plop" into the back seat.


    Li Chenxi Yu Guang glanced in the rearview mirror and looked at her pale, bloodless face and trembling figure. He clenched his teeth, stepped on the accelerator to the end and drove the car directly towards the suburbs.


    Finally, he chose a secluded road section. After pulling over, the man directly unfastened his seat belt, got off and walked around, and then leaned over to the back seat.


    He held out his hand and held her in his arms. He felt that the person in his arms was still trembling. The trembling was not like timidity, either fear or the side effects of drug control.


    She leaned in his arms, raised her bloodless face, moved her trembling lips, and her broken voice was messy and abnormal, "here, give me medicine..."


    Li Chenxi closed his eyes painfully, held her tightly, put his exquisite jaw against her forehead and said softly, "no, I can''t take that medicine anymore!"


    Obviously, it is not a good thing. Repeated use will only make this situation worse.


    What she needs now is to quit medicine and interrupt this broken medicine!


    He hugged her, stroked her cheek and whispered, "don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you, Shu Yao, quit this medicine, be good, bear it and you''ll be fine!"


    Why doesn''t she want to quit medicine?


    However, often with this idea, she was finally broken by the violent feeling of mania in her body. In the end, she went to get the medicine box, poured out one and swallowed it in her stomach.


    It''s been a few days.


    From the beginning, Guo Lin told her to take one pill a day, but now, with her slight emotional instability, the feeling is getting stronger and stronger, and she also began to take several pills a day!


    This kind of symptom, this kind of reaction, are abnormal, how can Shu Yao know, but if it is interrupted, how to quit is also a difficult problem!


    Li Chenxi hugged her and coaxed her softly, "if you endure this stage, you''ll be fine in the future."


    On his way here, he has contacted experts in this field. This drug has a very high risk coefficient, so it is banned. After taking it for the first time, there is a incubation period of several days. If it can be treated at this stage, it will have a significant effect.


    But obviously, Shu Yu missed this time.


    But the experts also explained that because she took few tricks, it was easy to quit medicine. As long as she resisted the first stage and cooperated with the treatment, she could completely cure it in more than a month.


    But the so-called radical cure just let her out of the control of the drug effect and live like a normal person.


    There can be no emotional fluctuation and stimulation. A little abnormal behavior may immediately arouse her subconscious sense of dependence on that drug.


    In short, in the next few years, she was like a porcelain doll who lived carefully in the world. She could not have emotional ups and downs or thoughts. She had to spend every day with the most ordinary heart.


    If you don''t attack for a few years, you can be completely normal.


    Li Chenxi held her hand and tried to control the irregular vibration of her body, "darling, I''ll always be with you. I know it''s difficult and you''re in pain, but hold on, Shu Yao. You''ve always been a strong woman, haven''t you?"


    In the past, so many things have happened. Didn''t she stick to it?


    Shu Yao''s brain was confused. The whole person was surrounded by this sharp pain. She didn''t think about his words at all. She just trembled. Even her breathing began to be unstable. Her violent breathing was urgent and slow, "I, I can''t hold on... Give it to me..."


    "No!" Li Chenxi''s voice is not high, but he is very determined.


    But as soon as the words were uttered, but for a moment, when all the reactions were presented in front of him, his painful face sank.


    That heart, also with her every unstable breath, was tightly stretched together, like being held by something, painful into the knife.


    He knew that she had suffered too much for him.


    Compared with other people''s lives, the wind and water are smooth, but this woman has suffered too many experiences that others can''t bear and bear since she was born!


    He really shouldn''t force her to do anything at this time, but this medicine... If she continues to take it, she will not only ruin her life, but also her whole life!


    "Shu Yao, listen." He held her chin in one hand and forced her to meet herself. The complex and sleepy almost congested pupils coagulated to himself without focus. The man''s eyebrows tightened in an instant. He said, "I don''t want you to do this, so no matter how difficult it is, give it up for me, okay?"


    "Shu Yao, we still have a long way to go. I won''t let you suffer any injustice and don''t let you suffer any more. But this time, for the last time, quit it for me. After this time, I will find the child, and then our family will be together and never separate!"


    Shu Yao really has no thinking ability. Her confused brain is like a pot of fried porridge, messy, and even every word and sound he said is obviously close at hand, but for her, it is like an empty valley rumor, like it comes from another world.


    Only this sentence, let Shu Yao loose eyes, slowly changed, "that child..."

 Chapter 522

    "That..."


    Shu Yao is powerless and can barely make a sound, which is also extremely weak.


    She gasped and breathed unsteadily. The whole person looked like a seriously ill patient, a terminally ill patient, with a pale complexion. In addition to trembling, she was constantly sweating layer by layer.


    Li Chenxi held her like this and didn''t know what to do. He really wanted to bear the pain for her, but is it possible?


    "What child?" Shu Yaoqiang holds his breath like a hairspring. Obviously, he has already been physically overdrawn and confused in thinking, but when it comes to children''s problems, he still can''t help asking what happened.


    Li Chenxi really doesn''t want to talk to her now, but it''s estimated that only this can make her lax consciousness and make some waves, which can make her put all her eggs in one basket without thinking about taking medicine.


    He took a deep breath, looked at her in his arms, changed a position that made her more comfortable, held her hand, and whispered, "it''s a child, Shu Yao. You gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins five years ago, right? In addition to Xi Xi, there is a son, a boy, the same age as Xi Xi."


    Shu Yao was controlled by drugs. Now all her sensory organs seem dull. The whole person was stunned and looked at her. After a long time, she had a reaction, "you, you know?"


    He nodded, "I know. I''m sorry. I should have told you earlier. In that case, none of this will happen..."


    At this moment, Li Chenxi looked at her like this. In addition to heartache, he still blamed himself and felt guilty.


    If he could lower his posture, talk to her earlier and tell her that Charlie was not the child, would Shu Yu let Han Cailing go?!


    And what is the key?


    He has been angry with her!


    When he found out that it was a dragon and Phoenix fetus, he wanted to find her. After listening to her instructions in detail, he told her that he would find the child. No matter how difficult it is, he must find their flesh and blood!


    But he couldn''t say it.


    More accurately, I don''t want to say.


    He was waiting, waiting for her to speak to herself about it.


    Li Chenxi is the biological father of the child. As a father, he has the right to know his child and the whereabouts of the child!


    Also, he is a little angry with her. Why do you say so?


    In his cognition, she should think of herself for the first time, come to her side, tell him everything no matter what attitude and tone, and then wait for him to find a solution.


    Instead of everything, she has to face and solve it alone!


    Maybe Li Chenxi is really a bit of male chauvinism! So now, looking at her like this, his remorse and remorse are like a sharp sword, killing him alive.


    He hugged her on his side, pressed her whole weight on himself, let her pillow her shoulder, gently stroked her sweaty long hair, and said softly, "don''t worry, child, I will be able to find it back. Leave everything to me, Shuyao. All you have to do is don''t think about anything. Just stick to it and spend this feeling in the past!"


    Shu Yao doesn''t need his reminder. She just wants to think, and she''s afraid she''s powerless.


    She leaned painfully on his shoulder. With wave after wave of powerful reaction in her body, the pain deep into the bone marrow and the torture from her heart, it was really difficult for her to insist!


    When the pain reached the limit, she couldn''t help but want to earn it from him, but she was tightly shackled by Li Chenxi to keep her from moving.


    She couldn''t bear it. All the pain paralyzed the whole thinking, completely turned into an unconscious state, and more and more frantically fluttered and struggled in his arms. Finally, she opened her mouth and bit the man''s shoulder.


    The sudden move made Li Chenxi suddenly stiff.


    Her strength is great, especially at this time, the whole person is manipulated by the reaction after cutting off the medicine. In an unconscious state, she bites him and focuses on him. There is only one thought, that is to vent, vent this pain, this pain, this unbearable suffering!


    Li Chenxi''s grain silk did not move, but let her bite herself like crazy in her arms. She had already felt bursts of red overflow, but still had no response. The silent Junyan looked at her with low eyes, "are you better?"


    All she got was her unsteady breathing, her pale and endless face, and her desperate action.


    The man closed his eyes, continued to hold her tightly, refused to let go, and refused to let her escape.


    I don''t know how long it lasted. All afternoon, from dusk to night, they sat by the secluded path. He hugged her and took care of her.


    Until it was determined that Shu Yao''s reaction was to go through completely. Looking at the man who had already been physically overdrawn and collapsed and fainted in his arms, he bent over painfully and kissed her on the forehead. Then he slowly got up, got back into the driver''s seat and started the car back to the city.


    When they returned to Li''s house, Huang Yi had been waiting in the hospital for a long time, and there was an old housekeeper on one side.


    Li Chenxi gets off the bus with Shu Yao in his sleep, and Huang Yi and the housekeeper greet him.


    He didn''t say anything, but his gloomy handsome face was heavy, and the anger exuded from his whole body was also dignified and oppressive.


    Li Chenxi held her, went upstairs all the time, put the person on the bed and covered the quilt. He stood by the bed, looked down at her and sighed helplessly.


    For a long time, when he came out again, he ordered Huang Yi on the side, "go and invite Dr. Li!"


    Huang Yi nodded and said, "I''ll contact you right away."


    Li Chenxi went straight downstairs. As soon as he came to the living room, the child''s footsteps came from the porch.


    DIU DIU and Xi Xi came back together with the nanny after school. The two children came directly to him. Li Chenxi''s repressed heart was relieved when he saw his daughter.


    He leaned down and picked up Xi Xi. "Xi Xi is out of school. Do you miss your father this day?"


    Xi Xi looked at him, blinked his beautiful big eyes, didn''t want to ignore him, directly turned his small head, and then began to struggle in his arms, indicating to go down.


    Li Chenxi had no choice but to let go of the little girl immediately.


    As soon as Xi Xi landed, he ran up the stairs.


    Li Chenxi looked at his daughter''s back and wanted to say something, but it was too late, and a small voice suddenly came from his side.


    "Uncle, aunt at home?" Didi looked up at him.


    He nodded and leaned down slightly before saying, "aunt is too tired. Take a rest upstairs. You can go upstairs to play with your sister, but don''t quarrel with your aunt, okay?"


    DIU DIU bowed his head, "can I go and see my aunt?"


    The man shook his head, "no, aunt is not feeling well now."


    "Then... OK!" DIU DIU was obviously a little lost and didn''t say much, so he stepped upstairs from him.


    In fact, in recent days, DIU also felt Li Chenxi''s rejection of him.


    It''s rejection, not to mention, it''s still very good for him on the whole.


    But it''s just not so close. After all, he''s not his own. He won''t take care of him like Xi Xi. Even if the little girl doesn''t want to pay attention to him, he is patient to approach her again and again and coax her carefully. He''s afraid that what''s wrong will make the little girl angry.


    DIU DIU once lived in many adoptive families. He is best at observing words and colors. How can he not understand these?


    The housekeeper watched and hesitated to say something, but Li Chenxi robbed him first. He directly ordered, "wait and cook some soup. Miss Shu is not feeling well. Make some dishes she likes!"


    "OK." The housekeeper responded one by one.


    Li Chenxi stepped out and took two steps. He seemed to think of something again. He stepped slightly and said again, "also, let the nanny go up and accompany the little lady more. Don''t let the two children quarrel with Miss Shu."


    "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 523

    Warm bedroom, quiet.


    The children''s room next door is quiet.


    The two children were lying on the side of the door. Their small heads looked out through the slight crack in the door. Looking at no one around, they opened the door and were about to go out.


    Losing his eyes and hands, he grabbed her little arm, "what are you doing?"


    Xi Xi struggled to get rid of him, "go and see my mother."


    "Don''t go, didn''t uncle just say? Aunt is resting. She''s very tired. We''ll only quarrel with her..."


    Didi didi didn''t let him finish. Xi Xi took the first step and said directly, "when mom used to sleep, she liked me nearby. I didn''t quarrel with her and would accompany her quietly!"


    So, Didi didnt know what to say.


    Xi Xi ignored him, went straight out of the room and ran to the master bedroom in a few steps.


    Because the door was unlocked, the little girl tried to pad her feet and turn the door lock. She entered the room gently. Behind her, DIU DIU followed her slowly.


    The room is big and quiet.


    Almost the needle fell. Step by step, the two children tried their best to move to the bedside with the slowest action and the lightest footsteps. One was lying on the side, looking at the sleeping woman on the bed with his small head.


    Xi Xi reached out and held Shu Yao''s hand, "Mom..."


    DIU DIU also held Shu Yao''s hand on the other side and looked at her frown. Even if she fell asleep, she didn''t sleep well, and her closed eyelids kept beating, "aunt, it looks really tired."


    "It''s all his fault! I can''t take good care of my mother!" Xi Xi didn''t know what he thought. He was filled with righteous indignation. His two angry cheeks looked like a rising puffer fish and a pink face. They were particularly cute.


    Didi looked at her and sighed, "you mean uncle? Isn''t he your father? Don''t you recognize him?"


    "Why do you want to admit it? He doesn''t want me and my mother for so many years. My mother took me alone and suffered so much. He said to run out and run out. Should I be happy to call him dad?"


    Xi Xi scoffed. At a young age, the big truth was clear and correct. He was stunned that he was speechless.


    "Please, it won''t play like this in TV dramas, okay? I''m not retarded. He bought me some toys and treated me well for two days. I''m going to meet his father and daughter?" Xi Xi said more and more, as if he had vented all his dissatisfaction over the years.


    The one who lost his hearing was speechless. The white little face was stunned and hesitated, "well, what you said seems to be reasonable..."


    Xi Xi raised her eyebrows. "If he were your father, would you recognize him?"


    "Me?" DIU DIU was unbelievable. He raised his hand in surprise and pointed to his small nose, "my father?"


    Xi Xi lowered his head and looked quite serious, as if waiting for DIU DIU to give the answer.


    But didi said something for a long time, and finally didn''t say anything. He glanced at him with dissatisfaction, and then ignored him.


    DIU DIU wants to cry without tears, okay.


    His experience is different from Xi Xi. He didn''t know who his biological parents were when he was young. The whole person is like a football. He is kicked around by others. Everyone says he is a drag bottle, burden, trouble and little white eyed wolf.


    Now I finally have an aunt who is willing to accept himself and give him back the maternal love he has never thought of and urgently wants in the world. DIU DIU''s only wish is to be with Shu Yao every day and no one is allowed to bully her.


    As for Xi Xi''s hypothesis, he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Li Chenxi doesn''t like him, even a little difficult to accept.


    DIU DIU is not a fool. Of course, he can see clearly. On the contrary, every time he looks at Li Chenxi''s coax, he can''t help but have a complex taste in his heart.


    He also imagined how good it would be if it were his own father. He also wanted to have a mother like Shu Yao and a father like Li Chenxi. He could call them parents openly, but


    The little guy shook his head as soon as possible. He can''t think or expect.


    Now all this is a gift. He can no longer be greedy!


    The two children, one on the left and one on the right, were lying on the side of such a big bed. They really wanted to accompany Shu Yao, but unconsciously, Xi Xi was sleepy. Their small head was resting on Shu Yao''s arm and closed their eyes.


    DIU DIU was not too sleepy, but he didn''t want to leave in such a quiet room. He was always stunned and uninteresting, so he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Unconsciously, just when both children were immersed in sleep, Shu Yu woke up.


    She suddenly woke up, as if she had a terrible dream, but she had no consciousness and thought. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was hindered by the overwhelming pain on her body.


    That kind of pain, it seems that the raw skin and flesh are all peeled off, leaving only the bloody blood and flesh. People have to use a sharp knife to cut the bone a little late.


    The pain has already exceeded her tolerance!


    Moreover, the violent and rapid breathing made her throat like something stuck. It was too uncomfortable. She was very simple to breathe, but she worked hard like a dying patient. Her painful fingers clung to the thin quilt, and her painful body trembled constantly.


    The two children were also awakened by her sudden move. Xi Xi rubbed her eyes. Before waiting for a response, DIU DIU opened his mouth, "aunt, aunt? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you thirsty? Don''t worry, I''ll pour you water..."


    DIU DIU is very sensible and considerate. He is about to get out of bed to look for water, but he is frightened by Shu Yao''s sudden voice.


    "No!" She breathed unsteadily and spoke at a high speed. Her hoarse voice was suspected of moaning, "get out!"


    With her residual consciousness, she just wants to avoid the two children as soon as possible. They can''t see what they are now. Absolutely not!


    Shu Yao said as she pulled away her quilt and felt a sharp pain all over her. At this moment, anything touching her a little is like a thousand arrows through her heart. The pain is unbearable!


    DIU DIU didn''t know, so he just stayed where he was, "ah, aunt?"


    Shu Yao was panting, pale and sweating. She supported the edge of the bed with one weak hand, "get out, get out! Get out now..."


    The bedroom door was just pushed open from the outside. As soon as Li Chenxi stepped in, he bumped into a scene inside. Immediately, his deep black eyes sank, quickly put the water cup in his hand aside and walked straight.


    He leaned over and picked up DIU DIU. On the other side, he went around and picked up another one. "Good boy, let mom rest first, let''s go out!"


    He tried to slow down his tone, but he was not very soft because of the anxiety.


    DIU DIU struggled in his arms and struggled like a little lion, "let go of me. I want my aunt. What''s the matter with my aunt? Is my aunt ill?"


    This child, engaged in autonomy, is closest to Shu Yao, and can''t see her suffer any harm and injustice.


    Li Chenxi was a little surprised to have this reaction at the moment.


    But what is more surprising is the daughter.


    Xi Xi was stunned in his arms and let the man fish in his arms like this, but he watched Li Chenxi accelerate his pace and Shu Yao get farther and farther. He reacted instantaneously. The emergence of anxiety was unimaginable. He struggled with his hands and feet, fought and twisted recklessly, "Mom! I want Mom!"


    "Let go of me, I want to accompany my mother!"


    "Good, mom needs a rest now, Xi Xi good..."


    Li Chenxi''s natural words stopped half way, and even his hurried steps stopped.


    He suddenly lowered his head slightly and looked at the two children still struggling to tear in his arms. All the deep eyes fell to his daughter, and his thin lips moved slightly, "Xi Xi, did you speak?"


    "I''m not dumb. I can speak long ago. Let go of me! I''m looking for my mother!" Xi Xi didn''t care about the consternation on the man''s face. She just twisted and struggled. When she felt unable to shake, she opened her mouth and bit the man''s arm.

 Chapter 524

    How much strength can a child have.


    Although Xi Xi was really excited, angry and wanted to break away, for an adult man, this little strength didn''t hurt much.


    He didn''t think much. He directly carried DIU DIU, hugged Xi, walked out of the bedroom in three or two steps, put the two children on the corridor, and said, "let mom rest first, you two go and play by yourself first!"


    Then he turned and entered the room and locked the door.


    For the time being, the children will be taken care of by the nanny and housekeeper, and Shu is the most important.


    Shu Yao was lying in bed, her painful body was constantly twisted, and the quilt had long been kicked to the floor by her. Even the pillow was not spared.


    Her weak body is like a soul that is about to be pulled away. Her body is occupied by severe pain. She wants to endure, she must endure, and she must not give in. As he said, it will be better after this period of time


    Shu Yao bit his left hand fiercely with great strength. Although such pain will only aggravate the feeling of severe pain, what can it be compared with the endless pain that comes out of nowhere?


    She must keep her mind and never lose her will. She must stick to it!


    When Li Chenxi rushed over, her left hand had been bitten with blood. He immediately twisted his distressed eyebrows and took out her small hand without hesitation. Instead, he handed his arm to her mouth, "bite me, it''s okay, I''m willing to hurt with you..."


    Now Shu Yao, who has so much reason and thinking, just wanted to find a place to vent. Naturally, she didn''t care and directly bit his arm.


    The trembling figure shook like a sieve and trembled in his arms. Even the white shellfish teeth chewed his arm, and the teeth bumped. It can''t be said that she was biting with force or because of the reaction of her body.


    But after a while, the voices of two children came from the door.


    "Mom!" Xi Xi shouted loudly, almost at his maximum volume, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    DIU DIU also shouted, "aunt, aunt..."


    Next, the two children recklessly hit the door with their thin little bodies, trying to break through the door.


    Didi didi didn''t care. He hit the door with brute force and made a ''Bang Bang'' sound, "aunt, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "Mom! Don''t you want Xi Xi? Xi Xi wants mom..." Xi Xi sobbed and cried in pain.


    The nanny and housekeeper had already heard the sound and ran upstairs. Watching this scene, they were distressed and hurried to stop them. "Young lady, young master, stop crying and let Miss Shu hear it. She will worry!"


    Xi Xi cried out of breath, but shouted at the door, "Mom..."


    The housekeeper frowned painfully and coaxed him as he walked downstairs. He couldn''t help sighing. What''s the matter? Obviously, the family is about to get together. Why did this happen? Isn''t this a sin?


    The young child, Didi Didi, was desperate to hit the door panel. If the nanny hadn''t stopped him, I didn''t know what the child would do.


    Such a scene, they are distressed as outsiders, not to mention how uncomfortable it would be if Shu Yao saw it!


    In the room, Li Chenxi kept hugging Shu Yao, but her trembling body, increasingly pale face and even poor breathing gave him an extremely uneasy premonition.


    He did not dare to hesitate any longer. While comforting her, he quickly found a clean towel and stuffed it in her mouth, "bite!"


    He was really afraid that she would bite her tongue out of control!


    Although he had seen such an attack on her in the car before, she was still conscious at that time. Now, her pupils are becoming more and more lax, and the little consciousness left in her mind dissipated under the bursts of pain.


    She completely lost her thinking, leaving only pain all over her body. Her inexplicable strength became great. She not only threw away the towel in her mouth, but also pushed away the man close to her with her backhand.


    Li Chenxi didn''t expect that she should suddenly have such great strength.


    This one pushed him nearly two meters away.


    When he came back, she struggled and rolled on the bed, tearing her clothes with her hands. It was painful, too painful, painful and itchy, like something gnawing at her, like the corrosion of concentrated sulfuric acid. She watched the flesh and blood decay, but did nothing.


    She has never experienced that feeling, nor experienced it, nor even seen it!


    Li Chenxi suddenly tightened his heart, rushed over without hesitation, covered her with his own body, trapped her struggling limbs, and imprisoned her two arms with one hand, "I know you are in pain and uncomfortable now, but don''t hurt yourself!"


    If he doesn''t stop her and let her go on like this, she will not be controlled by her mind. The slender nails on her hands will scratch the skin and flesh, and scratch blood red marks on her body!


    Shu Yao was unconscious. He didn''t want to reason with her. He directly trapped her, pulled off his tie, tied her hands, and imprisoned her two legs, which were still fluttering. All of them came down. He was sweating all over. While looking at her, he was still struggling and twisting, but at least he wouldn''t hurt himself again


    For a moment, he stroked her cheek. How could a good person become like this! Looking at her suffering from drug attacks and constantly hurting herself, he felt the feeling in his heart, running and roaring, and pulling his muscles and bones. He wanted to rush to the detention center and shoot Han Cailing!


    The man''s Scarlet eyes were sinister. He sat aside and put his hand around her. He was worried that such binding would make her uncomfortable. He changed her into a more comfortable position as much as possible, held her tightly, and listened to the fragmented whisper in her mouth, "pain, pain..."


    He closed his eyes in pain. This feeling really wanted to bear the pain for her right away!


    I don''t know how long it took, Shu Yao finally became more stable. Although some didn''t recover, his struggling movements and strength were obviously much smaller.


    The bedroom door was knocked again, and the voice of the housekeeper came from the outside, "Sir, Dr. Li is coming."


    Li Chenxi didn''t think much. He got up directly, but when he went out, he seemed to think of something again. He turned back to the dressing room to find a home clothes and put it on for her.


    Her previous clothes had been soaked with sweat and were still struggling and twisting. They were torn by her.


    Seeing that she was a little better, he got up and opened the door.


    Dr. Li is a professional. He came in directly to check Shu Yao''s physical condition. After basically all the checks, he injected her with a tranquilizer to let her have a good rest first.


    When they came out again, Li Chenxi sent Dr. Li downstairs. When they went outside, the doctor said, "I haven''t treated this drug addict. How to quit the drug and how to treat it? I have to go back and study it according to miss Shu''s blood analysis, but it shouldn''t be a problem."


    "This is only a high-intensity painkiller. The number of drug withdrawal reactions will not be many. There may be about one or two more times. With drug treatment, it should take effect soon. However, it seems easy to quit. Just after quitting, Miss Shu''s body will damage her pain system due to drug obstruction for a long time."


    Li Chenxi''s awe inspiring eye line sank again and again, "what does this mean?"


    "There may be two situations. One is to aggravate the pain perception ability in the future. Any strength is like the pain of peeling and cutting meat for her, which is unbearable. Another situation is that it seriously destroys the pain perception system of the human body. Similar to painless patients, they can''t feel any pain."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Chenxi was surprised and slightly stunned. In this case, her future life


    Dr. Li looked at his slightly dignified face and hurriedly said, "Mr. Li, don''t worry. This situation will only last for a period of time. Just within a few months after quitting medicine, take good conditioning and treatment, and slowly the symptoms will improve and return to normal."


    In this way, Li Chenxi was relieved. He talked to Dr. Li again and asked people to send the doctor away. When he wanted to turn around again, his mobile phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 525

    The man glanced at the name on the screen. Before he could pick it up, he frowned, hesitated, and finally slid to pick up the phone.


    "Mom." A low cold call can''t bring out any feelings or feel any warmth.


    Jiang Wenyi on the other side of the phone didn''t pay much attention, and hurriedly said, "you''ll come to the hospital right away. Something''s wrong with Zheng ER!"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes suddenly sank. She didn''t think about it, so she closed the line. Then she went upstairs and went back to her room. She looked at Shu Yu still asleep. Maybe the tranquilizer really worked. Her sleeping face at the moment was much better than before.


    Even the frown that had been frowning before was slowly relieved at the moment.


    He slowly bent down and gently kissed her on the forehead. "Have a good sleep. I''ll go to see ZHENG''ER and wait for me."


    Knowing that she was still asleep and unconscious, he didn''t care. He looked at her deeply and then turned out of the room.


    As soon as they saw him coming out, they were eager to rush into the bedroom to find Shu Yu, but Li Chenxi directly stopped them. He leaned down and rubbed his daughter''s small head and whispered, "Xi Xi can talk. Dad is very happy, but now your brother has something to deal with. Xi Xi is good. Don''t quarrel with mom, okay?"


    Xi Xi stuck his neck and ignored him.


    On the contrary, DIU DIU hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with aunt?"


    He said, "it''s all right. It''s just a common cold. In addition, my aunt is too tired and has gone to bed. You can take care of your sister and have fun. Just don''t quarrel with my aunt."


    DIU DIU lowered his head cautiously, "I''ll take good care of Xi Xi, uncle rest assured."


    Li Chenxi nodded, rubbed his gentle big hand on the little guy''s head, and told the housekeeper a few words before driving away.


    When he arrived at the hospital, the ward was covered with people.


    There are doctors and nurses, bodyguards and secretaries in suits, and Jiang Wenyi is sitting next to the hospital bed.


    As soon as she saw him coming, Jiang Wenyi hurriedly looked at him. "Do you know how long you haven''t come to see Zhenger?"


    Ignoring the old man''s complaints, Li Chenxi directly went over and asked, "what''s the matter with Zheng er?"


    The doctor on one side wanted to talk, but Jiang Wenyi winked and hurried to silence.


    Li Chenxi noticed something strange in his mother''s eyes and felt something wrong. Then he looked at Zheng Er sitting on the bed. He was still the same as before, expressionless, and just sat motionless.


    He took a deep breath, turned his eyes, swept the crowd again, and ordered, "go out."


    The attending doctor saw Jiang Wenyi and got permission before he left the ward with other nurses and doctors.


    For a long time, in such a large ward, the room was empty, leaving only Jiang Wenyi and Li Chenxi''s mother and son. The man''s awe inspiring eyes were darkened several times, and he whispered, "Mom, what did you call me here for?"


    Jiang Wenyi''s face was not angry. She looked up coldly and said, "I just asked you to come and see Zheng er? Can''t I?"


    Li Chenxi moved his lips, and his depressed mood almost burst out. But it''s right to think of what Jiang Wenyi said. He was really busy during this time. Coupled with what happened to Shu Yao, they really forgot Zheng er.


    He was silent for a few seconds. Then Junyan relaxed his face. He came over and sat down by the bed, took ZHENG''ER''s small hand, and whispered, "sorry, it''s dad. He ignored you these days. ZHENG''ER must miss Dad?"


    Without any response, ZHENG''ER still sat there, Wen Si didn''t move, and didn''t even respond to an expression or a look.


    He didn''t feel surprised. He just sighed powerlessly. Jiang Wenyi looked at him and said, "what''s going on between you and that woman?"


    "Before, I thought you were going to marry Cailing, but I didn''t expect that she did so many bad things. She even did the fire in Zhenger sanatorium. She really knows people, faces and hearts. It''s better not to marry such a woman!"


    Jiang Wenyi has always loved Li Zheng. She can''t tolerate any incident that is slightly bad for her children. Therefore, it''s reasonable to dislike Han Cailing.


    She pondered and said, "what about you and Shuyu? You''re going to remarry?"


    Li Chenxi''s cold outline was gloomy and uncertain. He didn''t respond or answer.


    Jiang Wenyi was a little confused. "What do you mean? You are tied to her. Do you want to remarry or what?"


    The man slowly raised his eyebrows. "Would you object if I remarried her?"


    Jiang Wenyi was stunned. As soon as she heard this and knew her son, almost 99% of her premonition came true. She was not in a hurry to say anything. She just sat aside and stroked Li Zheng''s little hand repeatedly for a long time before she said, "is my objection useful? You have several children, please!"


    "Anyway, Li''s family will have successors in the future. As long as ZHENG''ER is good, I don''t care about the rest. Just one thing, what''s the matter with this woman? ZHENG''ER is also her own flesh and blood. Why don''t you care about her children at all?"


    Jiang Wenyi doesn''t mean to be picky. She cares about Li Zheng. After all, she must be better than others. Looking at this time, Zheng Er is alone in the hospital. Besides the nanny, she is a nurse and bodyguard. Her father doesn''t come, and Shu Yu''s mother has appeared several times.


    It is impossible for the old man not to be suspicious.


    Li Chenxi reluctantly pulled his lower lip and was about to say something. He suddenly felt a force on his hand. The next second, he directly pushed his big hand away.


    He was suddenly stunned and looked down. Zheng er''s small hand had already pushed him away and quietly put it back on his leg.


    Li Chenxi was stunned, "Mom, Zheng Er, this is..."


    Jiang Wenyi didn''t seem surprised and didn''t respond. She just pretended not to understand and said, "huh? What?"


    Li Chenxi looked at Li Zheng again. The little boy sitting on the bed was silent like a sculpture. At this time, he blinked. Two big black eyes like Obsidian looked at him for a moment, moved his lips and said, "that woman really doesn''t want me!"


    "I knew that no matter what I did, she didn''t care about me because she had other children, right?"


    Li Zheng glanced disdainfully and sneered, "she doesn''t even care about her own children. How can she care about you? Dad, don''t be silly! Are you so short of women? It''s a shame to have to pester an ex-wife and spread it!"


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    He was really ignorant. His reason, which had always been solid in his life, was shattered by his own flesh and blood at this moment.


    "Li Zheng, you..." he felt that he was incoherent and could not find the tone of his words. He was unbelievable and shocked.


    ZHENG''ER woke up!


    He also restored all his thinking and reason. Not only that, he suddenly opened his mouth and questioned him a lot!


    He managed to break free from the shock. Looking at Jiang Wenyi sitting aside, she seemed to be expecting all this. She just sat there quietly and handed the cut apple to the child, "ZHENG''ER, eat an apple!"


    ZHENG''ER liked grandma very much. He naturally turned to his side, opened his small mouth and ate an apple.


    Li Chenxi went out of the ward at the fastest speed and called all the doctors and nurses. When the attending doctor looked at everything in the ward, he understood. He turned sideways and explained to him, "Mr. Li, I just wanted to tell you that Li Zheng has recovered his mind."


    Recovered?!


    This is the real reason why Jiang Wenyi asked him to come here!


    Well, the boy and he just pretended to cooperate with Jiang Wenyi, didn''t they?

 Chapter 526

    The doctors and nurses in the ward left again. Once again, there were only three people left. Li Chenxi didn''t hurry to say anything, but just followed the doctor out.


    After a trip to the doctor''s office, the attending doctor said, "Li Zheng''s condition has recovered very quickly. Now everything is normal, but the child has been in bed for a long time, so his leg muscles have shrunk. He needs to adapt to recovery for a period of time, and he can recover his walking ability."


    Li Chenxi nodded, "that is to say, he is normal except that he can''t walk now?"


    The attending doctor said, "yes, almost. If the child is willing, he can also be discharged from the hospital, but after all, he has been in a coma for a long time and needs careful care and recuperation."


    The doctor gave a few more instructions. Li Chenxi said goodbye to the doctor and left the office.


    When I returned to the ward, I heard ZHENG''ER and Jiang Wenyi talking through the door.


    "Grandma, that woman abandoned me and my father at the beginning, and now she''s back. My father is stupid and wants her. If it''s me, he won''t!" ZHENG''ER looked indignant and crossed his hands in front of his chest.


    Jiang Wenyi said while feeding him fruit, "this is an adult''s business. Your father will deal with it. No matter what Shu Yao is, she is your mother. Without her, where would grandma come from your big baby grandson?"


    Li Zheng smiled at the old man and put his hand around Jiang Wenyi''s neck, "I know grandma loves me most!"


    Jiang Wenyi really loves the child. For so many years, it''s the same as her life. The old man smiled and patted the child''s little hand. "Good, grandma certainly loves you. As long as you''re good, don''t get sick again, grandma will listen to you in the future!"


    Li Zheng had an idea. "Grandma, you object to their remarriage! Drive that woman out! And the little girl she gave birth to, too!"


    Jiang Wenyi was stunned. "Zheng Er, that''s your mother. Are you sure you want this?"


    Li zhengnuo''s small head nodded, "that''s it. You don''t know, I gave her a chance, but she let me down!"


    Jiang Wenyi was even more puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    "Grandma, it was before. I actually woke up long ago. I just asked the nurse aunt to hide it from you. I smiled deliberately when she and her father came. I thought she could immediately return to my father, and then tell me why she abandoned me, but she didn''t say anything, and I didn''t care about me during this period of time!"


    Li Zhengyue became more and more angry. Is it easy for him to pretend to be ill? How hard it is! Just to help dad find a woman?


    Moreover, considering that this woman is still her own mother, Li Zheng thought it must be simpler. As long as she can remarry with her father for her own sake, she will explain the reason why she left at the beginning, then he will forgive her and call her mother.


    However, after that, Shu Yao never came to see him again!


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Think he''s a vegetable, please? Or do you think he''s an oil bottle again? If so, what is the little girl around her?!


    Jiang Wenyi was speechless, but she couldn''t bear to lose her temper with her grandson. She could only reach out and pinch his little face. "You, you, why don''t you tell Grandma when you wake up? Do you know how worried grandma is? Every day when she burns incense and worships the Buddha, she begged God to open her eyes and let you hurry up! You child..."


    Li Zheng was silent.


    He didn''t mean it. He didn''t think of some way. At his father''s level, how difficult it is to chase a woman!


    But now it seems that he doesn''t need to help, because that woman is not worth it!


    Grandparents and grandchildren are still talking here, but Li Chenxi can''t listen anymore.


    He directly pushed the door and came in. His sudden move also startled Li Zheng. The child''s vigilant eyes looked at the man.


    Li Chenxi strode like the wind and went straight to the hospital bed. He looked coldly at his mother, "Mom, you''re tired too. Go back and have a rest first!"


    It seems that this is another order to leave. When Jiang Wenyi sees her son''s face, how does she feel that something is wrong?


    Before she could speak, Li Zheng said, "grandma won''t go. Wait for grandma to accompany me out of the hospital!"


    Li Chenxi was stunned, "discharge?"


    Jiang Wenyi said, "yes, ZHENG''ER has been in hospital for too long. The child is still young. Now the examination results are normal. It''s OK to keep it slowly at home."


    Li Chenxi didn''t respond, didn''t refuse, and didn''t agree. He just continued his topic, "Mom, you''re tired for a long time. Let''s go out for a walk first!"


    Jiang Wenyi really felt a little tired. It was good to go out for a walk. Just about to get up, Li Zheng held the old man''s hand, "grandma, don''t go, dad must be angry with me!"


    ZHENG''ER grew up with Li Chenxi since childhood. How could the child not know his temperament?


    Every time he did something bad or caused trouble, Li Chenxi was almost like this. A cloudy and sunny face came coldly, looked at him quietly, took everyone nearby, and then got angry with the child.


    Jiang Wenyi thought carefully and felt right. She hurried to protect her grandson. "Chenxi, the child is still young. No matter what she did, she didn''t mean it. Don''t scare the child!"


    Li Chenxi nodded again and again, "Mom, I know."


    It was not until Jiang Wenyi walked out of the ward dubiously that Li Chenxi''s gloomy handsome face completely sank down. He walked slowly in front of the hospital bed step by step. With cold eyes, he lived in seclusion like a sword stained with cold ice, shooting at the children, "pretend to be ill, say your mother is bad, and let your grandmother drive away your mother and sister."


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the boy had really grown up and his wings were hard, didn''t he?


    Get rid of your mother and sister, whatever you think!


    Li Zheng pretended to be fearless and sat there calmly. "She was not good to you and me. She abandoned our father and son. How old I was at that time, did you forget?"


    "I have a fever in the middle of the night. You took me to the hospital. Grandma accompanied me. I want to climb the mountain. You accompanied me. I want to..."


    Before he finished, Li Chenxi suddenly interrupted. His direct anger was difficult to contain, and his low voice was even stronger, "that''s between me and your mother! It''s not your business!"


    "Moreover, the real reason why your mother left was also because of me!" Li Chenxi said this word by word. Although he didn''t want to mention it to his children, it seemed that he couldn''t do it now.


    If it goes on like this, the child''s prejudice against Shu Yao will become deeper and deeper, which will only hurt her heart more and more!


    "I''m not good, I''m an asshole. I forced your mother away alive! You have to blame and hate. They all come at me. It has nothing to do with your mother!"


    Li Chenxi seldom gets angry with his children like this. Li Zheng''s mother is not around since childhood. He is a big man with his children. He can''t take care of them in all aspects. He always feels that he owes a lot to his children. No matter how big things happen, he is reluctant to lose his temper.


    But this time, he really couldn''t bear it.


    "And Xi Xi, that''s your mother''s daughter and your own sister. You can accept it if you accept it or not. Small children get involved in our adult affairs and learn to dress sick. Who did you learn from?"


    Li Chenxi suddenly became angry. His angry appearance was like an angry lion. The roaring flame was high, which really frightened Li Zheng.


    The child sat there in horror, his big eyes fixed, but in a moment he was filled with tears, "you..."


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath and knew that he had just lost his attitude. Think carefully, there may be nothing wrong with the child. Who doesn''t want to be accompanied by his mother and live in a happy family?


    When he thought about this, he had some bad feelings. He came forward and sat beside the child and raised his hand to pull Li Zheng into his arms. "Zheng Er, it''s not my father who wants to be angry with you. You really don''t have to be angry with your mother. It''s all my father''s fault. My father didn''t keep your mother. Don''t blame her, can you?"

 Chapter 527

    Li Chenxi is painstaking. He can almost say what he should say. Every word is sincere and full. Moreover, he seldom treats a person so patiently and carefully in his life.


    But I don''t know why, his moving and sincere words turned a deaf ear to Li Zheng.


    The child didn''t even think about it. He just said, "why should I blame you for hating you? You''re my father. You''re very kind to me. It''s that woman. She doesn''t want me, not you..."


    Li Chenxi suddenly stopped talking.


    And a little more speechless.


    I don''t know whether the boy has been in a coma for a long time and his brain is not working properly, or he did it on purpose. Anyway, he said so much that the child didn''t listen to a word.


    Li Chenxi finally stopped talking, just took a deep look at him and left a sentence, "you want to go yourself!" He turned and left the ward.


    Jiang Wenyi just came back. He looked at his mother and whispered, "Mom, can adults deal with adult affairs? Don''t impose your prejudice on children. I don''t want to say something, but it doesn''t mean you can instill it into my son like this!"


    Jiang Wenyi suddenly was stunned and stared at the sharp, sinister man in front of her. Her heart sank for a moment.


    She has seen such a Li Chenxi.


    After the woman left five years ago, he was almost always like this. He seldom went home to see her or talked to her. He always looked like this when talking about that woman!


    Now again.


    Every time I encounter Shu Yao''s problem, everything will change.


    Jiang Wenyi weighed it over and over again. Finally, she looked up coldly and met him. "What have I taught the child? What have I instilled in the child? You only consider that ZHENG''ER is your son. What about my son? My son has never considered my mother''s heart!"


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    Sure enough, under the relationship between mother and son, I can''t understand any reason!


    He said nothing more, but left his mother silently.


    When Li Chenxi drove back to the residence, the room was very quiet. Everyone in the huge residence was light handed and moved very little. He was afraid of making any loud noise to disturb someone.


    As soon as he glanced at the living room, the housekeeper came out of the kitchen and whispered, "Miss Shu is still resting. She woke up once in the middle, drank a glass of water and went to sleep again."


    Li Chenxi nodded, "what about the children?"


    "The young lady and the young master are playing in the room. They haven''t come out all the time. The nanny sent fruit to them halfway. I saw the two children have a good time." Said the housekeeper.


    He looked at the housekeeper clearly, took off his suit and coat and went upstairs. When he passed the children''s room, he reached out and gently pushed open the door. The room was very quiet. When he looked again, both children fell asleep.


    Xi Xi pillowed his lost belly. The two children were placed in a T-shape and slept soundly.


    He went in, gently picked up Xi Xi, put it on one side of the bed, covered it with a small quilt, looked at the little boy lying on the ground, walked over again, picked up DIU DIU and went to the next room.


    The moment he put the child in bed, DIU woke up.


    But sleepy eyes, obviously still sleepy, but the child''s small hand grabbed the man''s sleeve and murmured vaguely, "uncle, you don''t like me, do you?"


    Li Chenxi was suddenly stunned. He just heard Shu Yao say that the child was sensitive, but he didn''t expect it to be so. He looked down at the child, "how could he say that?"


    He threw himself on the bed and moved. "I see, uncle, will you send me back to the welfare home or abroad?"


    Li Chenxi frowned and looked at the strange little guy. His white and tender face was very delicate and beautiful. Take a closer look at his eyebrows. There was always a look of Zheng Er when he was a child. Maybe when the child was a child, they all looked the same.


    His Inexplicable heart softened. Without thinking, he raised his hand and rubbed the tip of the child''s nose. He said, "what nonsense? Who said to send you away? Don''t think about it."


    DIU DIU nodded obediently and looked at Li Chenxi getting up and going out. He said again in a muffled voice, "Uncle, if you don''t like me, I can try not to appear in front of you. I will eat very little and reduce my sense of existence. I can go to an ordinary school. When I''m a little older, I''ll go to work and study. Just please don''t drive me away. I like my aunt and Xi Xi. I want to be with them..."


    The child''s words made him sink in a moment.


    He even stopped directly, and the whole person was stunned at the proper place under his feet. He was shocked, unbelievable, and more, really moved.


    He doesn''t like losing.


    The reason is very simple. The child is too smart, and there is always a strange feeling in his bones. He seems to know everything and mature like a little adult.


    Such a child, he worried that he would be dangerous to Xi Xi, Li Zheng and even Shu Yao, but all these ideas were just his own.


    Since the last quarrel with Shu Yao downstairs, he has abandoned this idea.


    I feel like an adult, nothing, because a five-year-old child thinks nonsense, what does it look like?


    Besides, he is not short of money. Isn''t he just raising more children and doing more simple things?


    But now when the child said this, the complex feelings in his heart appeared more. He sighed, turned back to the bed and sat down, "what do you think every day?"


    He raised his hand and rubbed the child''s small head. "Do you think I''m better and ignore you?"


    Didi blinked his big eyes and suddenly felt sleepy.


    The man sighed helplessly. Although he did treat differently before, he can''t say it directly to a child now. He can only make excuses for himself.


    "Xi Xi is a girl, and my uncle has done a lot of wrong things before, hurt your aunt and treated Xi Xi badly, so my uncle just wants to make up as much as possible, okay? It doesn''t mean my uncle doesn''t like you!"


    With this excuse, he admired himself for coaxing children. He had summed up a lot of experience in Li Zheng before. It was easy, too easy!


    He rubbed his chubby little face repeatedly and said helplessly, "you are a boy. You should give more attention to your sister. What else do you want to send away? What do you eat less, go to ordinary school again, what part-time work and study? Where did you hear about it?"


    If Shu Yao heard these words, he thought he would treat the little guy again. With that woman''s temperament, he wouldn''t eat him alive!


    When Li Chenxi thought of this, he felt that DIU DIU was just a little man. He had to be careful.


    "You and Xi Xi, and Zheng Er, you are all the children of your uncle and aunt. They are very important. Everything is treated equally. Don''t worry, your uncle won''t be biased or send you away. Darling, go to sleep!" When he got up, he bent down and kissed the child''s little head.


    Then Li Chenxi left the room.


    He won''t know how long such a simple move has made the child happy.


    In fact, DIU DIU won''t tell him that his favorite is not only Shu Yao, but also him.


    I don''t know why. DIU DIU likes this uncle very much. When he sees him, he always feels very close, very close, and wants to jump over and lie down in his arms. However, every time he focuses on Xi Xi


    Li Chenxi even went out of the room. He was immersed in what didi had just said and pondered repeatedly. He always felt that he should send someone to find the child''s parents. He really wanted to see what kind of person he was. He gave birth to such a good son and didn''t want it!


    After watching the two children, he was ready to go to the inner room to see Shu Yu, but before he could step over, the nanny came quickly, "Mr. Li, please go downstairs."

 Chapter 528

    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes sank slightly, "who''s coming?"


    The nanny hesitated and dodged. "Well, you''ll know when you go downstairs."


    Looking at the nurse''s face, he almost guessed who it was.


    When he went straight downstairs, sure enough, Jiang Wenyi had settled down on the sofa, and next to her was Zheng Er, who had just been discharged from the hospital. She was dressed in clear and meaningful leisure sportswear. Because her legs and feet were not convenient for the time being, she sat in an electric wheelchair.


    He frowned and walked over. "Don''t you want to take ZHENG''ER back to your side?"


    Jiang Wenyi looked up at him impatiently. "I think so, but Zheng er said he wanted to live on your side. He missed you."


    At this point, Li Chenxi turned his eyes to his son. Li Zheng''s face was expressionless. On the bright and handsome small contour, he was alienated like a stranger at the moment.


    Li Chenxi''s beautiful eyebrows immediately frowned into a Sichuan shape. This boy, after being ill, he seemed to have changed himself!


    Not before!


    After all, he was his own son. He didn''t say anything. He just motioned the housekeeper to arrange it, and then sat down to chat with Jiang Wenyi, but there were no words left to say. The housekeeper''s surprised voice disturbed everything.


    "Young master!"


    The housekeeper is also the old housekeeper of the Li family. He is old and diligent. Because it is inconvenient for the electric wheelchair to rotate the stairs, the old housekeeper wants to help or carry Li Zheng upstairs. After all, how much a child can weigh. However, the child obviously doesn''t need the help of the old housekeeper. As a result, he directly fell to the ground.


    Jiang Wenyi immediately jumped up and rushed over with a vigorous step.


    You know, this child is her life. She can''t stand falling and touching a little!


    "My political son..." Jiang Wenyi felt sorry for the child, and then stared at the housekeeper angrily. "How do you do things? Can''t you take good care of a child?"


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath and got up and walked over. The housekeeper was still making an apology, but he stopped directly, and his cold eyes swept to his son who was still lying on the ground, "deliberately, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Wenyi was stunned and subconsciously pushed him with her elbow. "How do you talk when you''re a father?"


    She said as she went to help Li Zheng. However, Jiang Wenyi didn''t know how much strength she had used, but she couldn''t pull the child up. Her helpless eyes were complicated, "Zheng Er, what are you..."


    Li Zheng didn''t know what to say. He just looked at Li Chenxi coldly and made it clear that he wanted him to help him and carry him upstairs.


    Li Chenxi ignored him and just asked, "what do I ask you, mute?"


    He was careless, but he was a little angry for a moment, but unexpectedly, Li Zheng''s words blocked him and changed his face instantly.


    Li Zheng said, "mute? Isn''t the woman who gave birth to me mute? It''s normal for me to become mute!"


    In a word, Li Chenxi almost wanted to slap him!


    What''s the matter with the child?!


    How uncomfortable it would be for Shu Yao to hear this!


    His angry eyes fell to the child, "you... Have the ability to tell me again!"


    Li Zheng was filled with righteous indignation. He was not afraid of death. He Geng kept his neck, "mute, mute, a child born of a mute, naturally, he is mute. I heard that the little girl can''t speak, and she is also mute!"


    This time, Li Chenxi really couldn''t help it. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He didn''t hold down his anger. He raised his leg and kicked hard at Li Zheng.


    He didn''t use his full strength, but he kicked Li Zheng a few meters away.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wenyi almost didn''t shout out, "Zheng ER!"


    Here she wants to jump at the child, and there she gouges out Li Chenxi with her eyes, "you''re really good at it, aren''t you? Zheng Er hasn''t hit him since he was young, but now you hit the child?"


    Li Chenxi''s haze face was not very good-looking. His cold eyes looked at his son who was kicked out by himself again, "yes, your mother was mute when she first gave birth to you, but even if she was mute and couldn''t speak, she was also the woman your father liked. Without her, there would be no you in the world!"


    "Li Zheng, I spent so much money to let you study, so you learned these things, didn''t you? The ancients said that children don''t dislike their mother''s ugliness, how did you learn! Now you dislike your own mother, do you have a conscience and have a serious illness made you such a white eyed wolf?"


    Li Chenxi''s unbearable chest heaved rapidly. He really didn''t expect that the child could say these words one day!


    And a little girl, that''s his own sister!


    He raised his hand expressionless and loosened his tie. Jiang Wenyi painfully hugged Li Zheng and didn''t know what to do. "ZHENG''ER, go back with grandma and live with Grandma!"


    Under such circumstances, Jiang Wenyi is really worried about putting the child here.


    But Li Zheng just didn''t speak. His stubborn little face was covered with clouds. He not only didn''t speak, but also looked at Li Chenxi with an indomitable look.


    Li Chenxi took several deep breaths repeatedly. At least he was his son, and he couldn''t see the same thing as a child of several years old.


    After a short silence, he walked over again and looked at the child''s cold eyes with a condescending attitude, "either get out with your grandmother, or get up for me and choose for yourself!"


    Jiang Wenyi was so angry that she was going crazy. She raised her eyebrows and glared at her son. "What are you talking about! Don''t think you are unscrupulous when you have Xi. Zheng Er is also your son! He is the first successor of Li in the future!"


    Li Chenxi Yu Guang glanced at his mother. It was because she was so fond and spoiled that she spoiled the child so lawlessly!


    He bit his teeth, "the first successor? That has the final say. As he is now, I will give everything to me."


    Li Chenxi''s angry words on purpose. Naturally, he won''t have a bad relationship with Li Zheng because of such a small matter. He''s just a child.


    Jiang Wenyi stopped talking angrily and looked down at ZHENG''ER. "Do you want to go back to live with grandma?"


    Li Zheng is still speechless, but no matter how stubborn he is, he must be limited by his body. Now he has inflexible legs and feet. He can only earn money from Jiang Wenyi''s arms and try to get up.


    But the child''s strength was limited. In addition, he had been in bed for a long time before. His legs didn''t use any strength at all. He struggled for a long time and couldn''t get up completely.


    Finally, Li Chenxi couldn''t see it anymore. He bent down directly, pulled his small collar with his long arm, lifted the man up, hit him horizontally, carried the man on his shoulder, and then slapped his big hand on his ass twice, "you little bastard, open mouth, go on like this, see how I can deal with you!"


    Li Zheng didn''t move either. In fact, his leg muscles haven''t completely regained consciousness yet. He doesn''t know how painful it is.


    But Jiang Wenyi couldn''t see it. She wanted to stop it, but she was directly avoided by Li Chenxi''s long legs. Her anxious face was very ugly. "Li Chenxi, that''s your own son. Don''t beat my grandson!"


    The man walked upstairs directly and said, "if he chooses to live here, he will be under my control. He won''t accept your taking it away!"


    Jiang Wenyi, "..."


    She was even more worried about leaving ZHENG''ER here, but looking at the child''s appearance of having to live here, she couldn''t stop it. Finally, Jiang Wenyi could only give a thousand instructions to the nanny and housekeeper.


    Everyone can understand the old man''s painstaking efforts.


    Upstairs, Li Chenxi carried the child into his room, slammed the door with his long legs, threw the child directly into the bed, and then stood tall beside the bed with cold eyes staring at him, "the last time, make a mess again, I won''t smoke you!"


    Then, without looking at Li Zheng''s gloomy face, he turned around and slammed the door and left.

 Chapter 529

    The dark bedroom was so quiet, and the shading curtains were covered tightly, completely isolating the good sunshine outside the window, leaving only a few faint lights shining through the gap.


    Shu Yao slowly opened her eyes and felt tired.


    But if you calm down a little, you don''t feel too uncomfortable. You''re just a little tired. You can''t say whether you''ve slept too long or haven''t slept enough at all. You just feel that your brain is dizzy and rising. The whole person is like a small steamed stuffed bun on a drawer, which is roasted by the heat.


    She unnaturally raised her hand, pulled open the quilt, moved her body and sat up. Only then did she notice the hanging needle tied on the back of her hand. When she looked up, a large bottle of liquid medicine had seen the bottom. She was about to pull it out, and the door was pushed open at this time.


    The man just came in. Seeing her move, he hurried over, "don''t move yet."


    Li Chenxi said, reaching out and pressing her shoulder, pushed the person back to the bed, took her small hand with a hanging needle, raised her eyes and stared at the infusion bottle.


    It''s time to pull out the needle.


    He gently pulled out the needle, his slender jade like fingers pressed the bleeding point on the back of her hand, gently, the strength was not light or heavy, and then the deep eye line fell to her, the other hand stroked her forehead, measured the temperature, "there was still some burning."


    Shu Yao was stunned. No wonder he felt hot all over. It turned out to be a fever.


    Li Chenxi stared at her, "are you hungry?"


    She subconsciously shook her head, but her stomach was'' grunting '', and Li Chenxi gently pulled her lips and smiled, "wait a minute, I''ll have someone prepare something for you."


    Shu Yao didn''t refuse, but Yu Guang skimmed the water cup on the table and sipped her lips. Without her saying anything, Li Chenxi said, "thirsty?"


    She was slightly stunned. The man leaned over the water cup and handed it to her lips, "drink slowly."


    Shu Yao was really thirsty. He drank more than half a cup and wanted to drink again, but he was taken away by the man. He said, "just woke up, don''t drink too fast, and drink later."


    She didn''t say anything. The pinhole on her hand was no longer bleeding. She retracted in time. She bowed her head and pressed the sticker on it, "how long have I slept?"


    He glanced at her, pursed his thin lips and went to the French window. He opened the large dark curtains. Outside, there was a gorgeous sunlight covering the room.


    Shu Yao still doesn''t adapt. He subconsciously raises his hand to cover the harsh light. When it slows down, he says, "I slept all day and night?"


    The man came over again. His tall body was beside her. He stretched out his arm and put the man in his arms. His big hand gently stroked her head, "it''s two days and two nights."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    I slept so long!


    Li Chenxi leaned over and kissed her cheek. His low voice fell slowly on her lips. "Nothing. Dr. Li came and injected you with medicine. He also told us not to let us call you up and have more rest. It''s good for you."


    She sighed weakly, "but I slept for so long. No wonder I feel my head is rising..."


    "Really?" He asked, then raised his hand and gently pressed her temple, rubbing it bit by bit, "can this relieve it?"


    Shu Yao closed her eyes and let him massage herself for a while. She did feel a little soothing and her head didn''t hurt so much. Then she opened her eyes and pulled down his hand, "what about the children?"


    Li Chenxi leaned and let her snuggle in his arms. Her broad chest took on her soft little body. Two broad hands hugged her slender waist and moved up and down restlessly. "Today is Saturday. The children are on holiday. The nanny is with them."


    She nodded, "Saturday..."


    After pondering for a while, it seemed that she didn''t know what she thought. Shu Yao suddenly looked up from his arms, "if it''s Saturday, I promised Xi Xi and DIU DIU. I''ll take them to the amusement park this Saturday..."


    Li Chenxi was slightly stunned, and then he smiled, "no hurry, wait until you go next week."


    He thought, "I''ll arrange it in advance next week. Let''s go skiing in Tokyo!"


    This season is the most suitable for skiing. The scenery is good and the environment is good. It is also a good exercise for comfortable and fair body adjustment.


    She hesitated, "skiing..."


    Without letting her go on, the man''s thin lips have slowly fallen on her forehead, slowly pecked it like a dragonfly, and then slowly fell down inch by inch, "don''t think about this. What you need now is to rest, close your eyes, and I''ll sleep with you?"


    She shook her head and refused, "I don''t sleep. I''ve slept too long and want to get up and exercise."


    He was a little disappointed. He still hugged her and refused to let go. Shu Yao struggled back and forth in his arms. In the end, he didn''t let go. Instead, he made an effort when he got up and directly picked up the person.


    Shu Yao frowned. She knew she was thin, but she didn''t have any weight at all. How could it be in his hand? It was as if it had become a piece of paper. It was easy to say that she could pick it up?


    "I''ll take you out for a walk!" He said, went to the sofa, picked up the shawl and wrapped it around her, cleaned it up for her, took the man into his arms again and held him out.


    Shu Yao wants to refuse. She''s just a little weak. She doesn''t lose the ability to walk freely. What does it look like to let him walk with her?


    But she always knew Li Chenxi''s overbearing, and she couldn''t stop it, so she had to follow him for the time being.


    However, before they could get out of the bedroom, the man reached out and stroked the door lock. When he was about to rotate and open it, a loud bang came into his ears.


    Obviously, it came from other rooms.


    Shu Yao was surprised, subconsciously thought of the children, and immediately said, "is it Xixi or didi? Put me down, I''m going to have a look!"


    Li Chenxi stopped her movement, simply took the person back to the sofa, looked down at her from a commanding position, reached out and held her cheek, whispered, "there''s something I should tell you."


    She blinked. "What''s up? Wait a minute. I''ll go and see the children first..."


    Shu Yao is worried about whether she is Xi Xi or lost. She fell down while playing. If so, she''s really afraid of breaking it. After all, the children are still young!


    She was burning with anxiety. She pushed away the man and was about to go out in furry slippers, but Li Chenxi grabbed her arm again. His fixed deep eyes fell on her and faintly frowned, "don''t worry, the two children are all right. I''ll talk to you about another child first."


    Another child?


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned. She thought it was the lost son. Without thinking about it, she turned back and said, "is it the child? Have you found it?"


    Li Chenxi was stunned. When he reached his lips, he didn''t know how to export for a while.


    Shu Yao was obviously more worried than him, "did you really find it? Tell me!"


    He sighed slightly and shook his head slightly. "No, I''ve sent someone to look for the child. I believe there will be news soon. What I want to tell you is Li Zheng."


    Shu Yao''s surprised eyes again rippled, "ZHENG''ER? What''s the matter with ZHENG''ER?"


    She was really afraid to hear any bad news about politics and children from him. In an instant, her heart tightened and mentioned it to her throat


    Li Chenxi gently patted her on the back, first comforted her into his arms, and said, "ZHENG''ER is very good. There is nothing. Don''t worry. In fact, ZHENG''ER has awakened and regained consciousness."


    "ZHENG''ER wakes up?" Shu Yao uttered a voice of surprise.


    The man nodded, "not only woke up, but also went out of the hospital and lived in the original room..."


    Without letting him say more, Shu Yao broke free from his arms, hurried out of the room and went straight to Li Zheng''s bedroom.


    Looking at her in a hurry, Li Chenxi really wanted to stop, but as a mother, she was worried about her child. She was urgent and eager. How could he stop if he wanted to?


    However, in a moment, Shu Yao had pushed open Li Zheng''s door. At the moment of seeing, she was stunned and shocked.

 Chapter 530

    Shu Yao stood at the door, full of complex emotions, but at the moment of opening the door, the whole heart sank cold.


    She had fantasized about the picture of ZHENG''ER waking up countless times, thinking that the child could recover and return to the original lovely and lively appearance.


    However, when the day came, she found that she was at a loss.


    In Shu Yao''s impression, Zheng Er always looks like a child. Her white and tender face lies in her arms and giggles. Her naughty little hands pull her skirt and tangle her hair. From time to time, her cerebellar bag shrinks in her arms and lingers in front of her


    But now, the child is eight years old and has grown up.


    She left her child for five years. In many of his memories, this mother never appeared and existed.


    Zheng ER was still in a coma before. When she faced her child, she talked to herself and told all her heart of thinking about her son. Now that the child woke up and recovered her normal thinking, what should she say? And do what?


    Shu Yu is contradictory and hesitant.


    And the most difficult thing for her to accept is everything in the room.


    The original neat rooms are now in a mess. The floor is full of things thrown down by Li Zheng. Vases are broken all over the floor, cups, books, pens


    Even some of his favorite computers were smashed by him now.


    Li Zheng was sitting in the middle of the room, in an electric wheelchair. He turned around when he heard the sound of opening the door. He was stunned when he saw Shu Yao.


    But ZHENG''ER''s face was stunned and relaxed. It was only a short time. It dissipated in a moment. What came from the illusion was anger, pain, and even complaint. He didn''t look at Shu Yu again and said angrily, "get out, you get out!"


    "Who let you in? Are you here to ridicule me? I don''t need it, Shuyu, get out! Get out now!"


    Li Zheng''s roaring voice was not high, but his voice was loud. He almost exhausted his strength. After roaring at one breath, his whole body trembled with anger.


    Shu yaoleng stood there, and his dull eyes fell on his son not far away. The blood color on his face faded instantly, and the cracked lip moved, but he couldn''t say a word.


    There was no need for her to say anything. Li Chenxi in the rear came straight in. As soon as the gloomy eye line swept the room, there was a thin anger on Junyan, "Li Zheng, did I say how about making another mistake?"


    As he spoke, he reached out and pulled Shu Yao, motioned for her to go out first, and said in a low voice, "it''s all right. The child is angry. I''ll talk about him. You go back to the room and have a rest first."


    Shu Yao didn''t go or move. She stood still and looked at the little man in the wheelchair in the room. Her eyes were red for a moment. "How can Zheng Er sit in a wheelchair?"


    Her voice trembled and breathed, almost unbelievable.


    Li Chenxi said hurriedly, "it''s all right. His leg muscles haven''t fully recovered. He''ll be all right after a while."


    In a word, she was relieved. Then she held the man''s arm and raised her dense eyes, "let me talk to the child. I want to talk to ZHENG''ER alone."


    Li Chenxi''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled immediately. Yu Guanghui glanced at Li Zheng. After staring coldly, he was still worried and even wanted to refuse. Shu Yao saw through his eyes and said, "I''m Zheng er''s mother. I owe him five years. No matter what I do or say now, I don''t care."


    "Chenxi, if you don''t want to rob the child with me again, you should give me and the child some time sooner or later and let us talk alone, don''t you?"


    Her words have reached this point. Even if Li Chenxi wants to stop it, he is afraid he can''t do it.


    He took a deep breath, and finally walked close to Li Zheng. When he bent down, he lowered his voice, "smelly boy, I warn you that she is your mother. No matter how dissatisfied you are, it has nothing to do with her to come to me!"


    Li Zheng didn''t bother to look at him, but coldly looked away and didn''t answer.


    When Li Chenxi got up, he put his hand on the child''s head and rubbed it a little hard, then turned and looked at Shu Yao, "the child may have some... Small emotions for a while. Don''t care. I''ll wait for you outside and call me whenever I have something to do."


    She nodded. After Li Chenxi left the room, Shu Yao went to close the door. Then she didn''t hurry to say anything. She just leaned down and began to clean up the mess and mess all over the ground one by one.


    Put everything in place. After leaving a lot of garbage and broken things, let the nanny clean it later.


    Li Zheng didn''t look at her either. He just looked at her constantly sorting out and said impatiently, "don''t you have to do this and show kindness to me? Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Shu Yao''s action of picking up books paused and didn''t lift her eyes. Her dark face was a little more tired and complex. Even her voice at the exit was a lot hoarse, "it''s late, isn''t it?"


    "Get out! I don''t want to see you!" Li Zheng turned his wheelchair and went directly to the window. "By the way, take the little girl you gave birth to! I''m upset when I see her!"


    Shu Yao''s stiff face almost collapsed. She endured the sharp pain in her heart, slowly stood up and faced the direction of the child, "Xi Xi, she is your own sister..."


    "Sister?" Li Zheng suddenly sneered, "it''s true that she''s your sister, but more importantly, she''s the child you raised around and gave five years of maternal love!"


    Li Zheng held the wheelchair handrail with his ruthless fingers and gnashed his teeth. "Shu Yao, I really can''t figure out what you think? You gave birth to me and left me, left me and my father, and flew away alone. My father and I have adapted to the life without you, and you suddenly ran back!"


    "I also brought such a little girl. Have you ever thought that you gave birth to the same child? When you gave that child maternal love, did you think about me? Did you think about another child you gave birth to?"


    The child''s questions, word by word, pierced Shu''s eardrum.


    Like a cold light sword, it pierced all the holes in her heart!


    She closed her eyes and burst into tears. For a long time, she tried to control her emotions, but when she looked at her son, there was only one sentence, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..."


    The child is too young. In his world, he needs his father and mother and a complete family. In his childhood memory, Shu Yu''s departure completely destroyed the family.


    For the time being, he can''t understand Shu Yao''s original practice and original intention. The world of adults, grievances, disputes and intrigues are unimaginable to children. It can''t blame him.


    Shu Yao doesn''t want to explain so much to her children. The only thing she wants to do is apologize.


    "I know you hate me and blame me, ZHENG''ER. No matter how much I say, I can''t get your immediate forgiveness, but I just ask you to hate me, but don''t hurt yourself."


    Shu Yao''s eyes kept staring at the child''s arm on the wheelchair armrest. There were scratches on it, bright red and dazzling. It should have been accidentally scratched when smashing something.


    She wanted to go over, gently touch her son''s cheek, gently hold the child in her arms, and then pick up the child''s injured little hand, wipe and bandage it a little.


    But Shu Yao walked over and held out her hand. When she touched the angry and vicious eyes from the bottom of the child''s eyes, she stopped.


    Her arm hung in the air and stagnated for a few seconds. Finally, she fell powerlessly to her side. She looked at the child with low eyes, "you were my first child. At the beginning, when I gave birth to you, I......"


    She was speechless and choked for a while. "I wasn''t very healthy at that time. You may know that I was a mute at that time. Many people didn''t suggest that I want you, but I firmly believe that my child must be healthy and the best. Sure enough, after you were born..."


    Without letting her go on, Li Zheng impatiently interrupted, "enough, is it useful to say this? Can it change the fact that you have left me for five years? Can it make up for your choice to abandon your husband and son?"


    That''s smart enough.


    Every word, like a sharp sword, mercilessly poked into Shu Yao''s heart.

 Chapter 531

    At this moment, listening to these words spoken by her own flesh and blood, Shu Yu''s heart was like being pierced by thousands of arrows and twisted by a knife. She endured her sad and angry state of mind and took a deep breath, "it can''t be changed, but it can be changed in the future."


    Li Zheng suddenly flashed his eyes and fell on her.


    Shu Yao looked at him, his eyes were too tolerant, and his tears were mottled, but he forbeared and said again, "in the future, I won''t leave you again. Zheng Er, you are still young. My mother owes you maternal love and will slowly give it back to you in the future."


    "As for Xi Xi, she is your own sister. Whether you accept it or not, it is a fact."


    She knows that some things are difficult for children to accept at the moment, and they are normal.


    But she doesn''t want to let the child''s psychology have any wrong deviations and misunderstandings because of temporary indulgence and arrogance.


    "You and Xi Xi are brothers and sisters of the same mother and father. Like you, she has the same blood flowing in her body. You can not accept me, or hate me and resent me. But Xi Xi is innocent. Zheng Er, mom can do whatever you want, but don''t hurt your sister."


    After a pause, she said, "also, you are my first child, the eldest son of the Li family, and also Xi Xi and Di Di''s brother. You are eight years old and a big child. You need more time to understand and digest many things. That''s OK, but don''t go under Caprice!"


    She then wanted to go, but before she could wait, Li Zheng''s cold words suddenly hit her again.


    "Are you warning me?"


    Li Zheng is really young, but it may be that he has a congenital good genetic gene in his bones. His speech, actions and even every look in his eyes have the trace and appearance of Li Chenxi.


    It''s so similar.


    When he turned his eyes to her, the flames in his eyes and the cold marks between his eyebrows were the same.


    Shu Yao held back her trembling heart and looked back at the child. Before waiting to say anything, Li Zheng said, "do you think I''m capricious? Fooling around?"


    "You''re wrong. I''m just bothering you, the little girl you gave birth to! Shu Yu, no matter what you do or explain, I won''t believe it anymore. If you really want to be good to me, leave here!"


    Li Zheng turned around completely, turned his wheelchair and turned his back to her, "take the child you gave birth to, leave here, leave my father, and stay away from our father and son. Five years ago, after you left, didn''t you hurt our father and son enough? Now you come back to provoke us. Do you still have a conscience? But no individual would do such a crazy thing?"


    "Leaving is the best thing for us."


    Shu Yao looked at him. The stubborn little figure fell into her heart and stabbed her heart. Bursts of severe pain were unbearable.


    She held back all her emotions and went straight out of the room without saying anything.


    The child is still young and can''t understand and accept it. It''s reasonable to take your time. One day, Zheng Er will understand


    She tried to persuade herself again and again. She comforted herself again and again. She hurried downstairs, but at the rotating stairs, she ignored the smoking man standing on one side, and even the man suddenly stretched out his hand and took her into her arms, which frightened her.


    Shu Yao almost screamed. Li Chenxi suddenly bent down, sealed her thin lips, and blocked the scream that was not waiting for the exit.


    She was stunned. She felt that the air in her mouth was gradually squeezed dry. Then she reacted. She struggled in his arms and patted his hand, "don''t mess around, in case the children see..."


    Li Chenxi had no expression, but his deep black eyes stared at her face, raised his hand and brushed away the tears on her face, "crying?"


    She lowered her head and pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.


    The man held her in his arms again and comforted her softly, "is Zheng Er angry with you again?"


    She shook her head. "Don''t blame the child. It''s all my fault."


    Li Chenxi leaned over and looked at her and kissed her cheek. "You didn''t do anything wrong. If you want to say something wrong, it''s also my fault..."


    It was what he did five years ago that forced her away alive!


    Shu Yao was helpless and reluctantly lost her child''s custody. In that environment, the only thing she could do was to escape and hide far away


    Shu Yao avoided his face. "Yes, it''s your fault. Now the child ignores me and hates me. Li Chenxi, why are you such an asshole?"


    When the man heard the sound, he couldn''t help but pull his lips and smile. He smiled brightly and brightly. On the angular handsome face, he was particularly gorgeous and brilliant. He stretched out his hand and picked up her chin. He deliberately used a rogue tone and said faintly, "yes, why am I such an asshole? At the beginning, he let you run for five years..."


    His voice lengthened, and suddenly he put a force on his hand and directly hugged the man in his arms.


    Shu Yao felt his body hanging in the air, subconsciously raised his hand around his neck, struggling to protest in a low voice, "put me down, don''t make trouble!"


    She is not in the mood to quarrel with him now. Every word Zheng Er just said is like a needle, which stabbed her in the heart.


    Li Chenxi naturally didn''t put her down, but he didn''t do anything too much. He just hugged her and paced downstairs.


    He put the man on the sofa, and all his tall body fell on her, deliberately covering her in his own shadow. "ZHENG''ER, I''ll communicate with him slowly. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    She shook her head and pushed his chest with a small resistant hand. "This is the living room. It''s bad if the children see it. Don''t mess around!"


    The man just doesn''t move. He is tall and straight. He cages her like a mountain. His restless big hand hovers around her waist repeatedly. "What can I do when I see it? It''s all my children. Isn''t it better to make them a little brother or sister?"


    Shu Yao suddenly jumped in the middle of her eyebrows, immediately tightened her hand without hesitation, and overthrew the man, "what are you thinking all day?"


    She really questioned the man''s thinking!


    "My current physical condition, in addition, the affairs of ZHENG''ER and the child have not been found. So many things have not been solved. Do you still want to have a baby? Have a baby yourself!"


    She breathed deeply again and again. Besides, she remembered that she hadn''t promised to make up with him? Why does he think so confidently that she can give him another child?!


    How much is more!


    Having three children, the only one who is the most clever now is Xi Xi.


    One is angry with her and the other is lost.


    In this case, he still wants children. Shu Yao really wants to find a mallet and knock the man''s head open to see what he''s thinking all day.


    Different from her reaction, Li Chenxi was still handsome, calm and even got up again, caged people under her body, deliberately picked her eyebrows, stroked her neck with a slender, jade like hand, and slowly fell down with the sound of the words


    "Give birth by yourself? Don''t make trouble. I can''t do the thing of giving birth by myself."


    His solemn tone, bad words and sounds, innocent expression and sincere eyes really made Shu Yao''s brain stop thinking for a moment and just looked at him.


    "Be good, I don''t do anything, just check where you are uncomfortable..."


    As he spoke, his figure gradually fell down. Along her graceful curve, he swam inch by inch. The fingers that ignited everywhere, the intangible charm bone that stirred, Shu Yu pursed his lips. When he was about to say something, a crisp little voice rushed into his ears from far to near.


    "Mom!"


    Shu Yao was stunned and looked out of the sofa. He saw Xi Xi trotting down the stairs. On his panting face, he seemed to have been greatly wronged, "Mom..."


    As she ran, she rushed over and directly jumped into Shu Yu''s arms. The child didn''t care about the embarrassed Li Chenxi. She directly held her mother''s neck tightly and choked with a crying voice. "Is my brother really my brother? Is it pro?"


    Xi Xi sniffed repeatedly, "if it''s a kiss, why does he bully me? He also said I''m a wild child picked up and let me get out..."

 Chapter 532

    The five-year-old child, lying in his mother''s arms, complained in tears, sentence by sentence, full of endless small grievances.


    Li Chenxi''s face sank as he listened to it. He raised his hand and rubbed his daughter''s cheek. He whispered, "baby, good, dad goes upstairs to train your brother for you."


    Before he got up, Shu Yao grabbed his arm and stopped him.


    She looked at the little girl in her arms, stunned for a few seconds, and then made a voice, "Xi Xi, did you speak?"


    Shu Yao can''t remember exactly how long it has been. The child has never spoken since he was kidnapped abroad.


    No matter how she coaxed and asked, the child just shook his head or nodded, said nothing, and even refused to reveal a word.


    She also went to many psychologists for various information and consultations. Even Li Chenxi tried his best on this matter, but there was nothing to do.


    But at this time, the child unexpectedly


    Xi Xi was not surprised at all. She just blinked her big clear eyes and looked at Shu Yao for a moment, "I could have spoken!"


    "I used to worry that if I spoke, like a normal child, my uncle would rob me with you." When she said this, she couldn''t help lowering her little head.


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned, "rob you?"


    Who told the children this?!


    Li Chenxi was also a little stunned. Since the last time Shu Yao quit medicine, the child suddenly spoke because he was worried about his mother, he knew that his daughter was not abnormal in language, so he was relieved. In addition, many things have happened in the past two days, so he didn''t ask in detail. Now, as soon as he listens, it has something to do with himself?!


    Xi Xi nodded, "yes, someone told me anyway, but now you live with your uncle and don''t seem to want to rob me, so I don''t seem to have any problem talking..."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She didn''t understand what the child was talking about at all, but it''s a good thing that her daughter can be healthy.


    Li Chenxi sat aside and broke away from the stunned pine. His deep eyes fell on his daughter, stretched out his hand and rubbed her little head, "Xi Xi, should you call me dad?"


    Smelling the speech, Xi Xi immediately raised her small neck, put on a reluctant look, and looked at Shu Yu with her small head, "Mom?"


    That means, it''s clear that you''re asking Shu Yao.


    What can she say? What can you do?


    After all, they are their own father and daughter. The only thing she can do is to cooperate and nod, "yes, he is your father. She should call him father."


    Xi Xi still pouted, "no, I have to examine it again!"


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    How does he feel that this little girl is more difficult to deal with than Shu Yu?


    Putting aside all this for the time being, Shu Yao picked up her daughter and asked softly, "you just said that your little brother bullied you? What''s the reason?"


    "Because..." Xi Xi just wanted to say something, but his words came to his mouth and stopped.


    Shu Yao thought for a moment. She knew the temperament of the child she brought up. She took a deep breath and held her daughter''s small nose. "Did you run to my brother''s room and disturb him?"


    Xi Xi pursed her small mouth and stopped squeaking.


    She was just curious. Although she had known that she had a brother for a long time, she had only seen him several times in the hospital because Li Zheng had been unconscious.


    Every time I felt that my little brother was so beautiful, like a beautiful man. He lay in bed and didn''t move. Only a lot of instruments and pipes were connected to him. That was very pathetic.


    Now it''s hard to hear that the little brother is back to health. Driven by curiosity, she wants to go to Li Zheng''s room again and again to see what the little brother is doing and whether she can play with herself.


    After all, they are close and have a strong blood relationship. Since childhood, Xi Xi hopes to have a brother who can hold her hand and take her to many places to play like others


    Now that her dream has come true, how can she miss this opportunity?


    I just didn''t expect that Li Zheng was very exclusive of her, even disgusted.


    As soon as she pushed the door in, she was driven out by Li Zheng with something


    Shu Yao looked at her daughter and didn''t speak. She was obviously guessed right by herself. She couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Xi Xi, my little brother is recovering, and he''s in a bad mood for the time being. You should be good and don''t disturb him, okay? Let didi play with you. He''s also your brother!"


    Xi Xi held his small mouth, "that''s different!"


    It''s really different.


    Although DIU DIU is a little older than her and can be regarded as a brother, after all, the two children are about the same age. At the age of, Li Zheng is a big brother, and Xi Xi is more curious about the old brother.


    Shu Yao sighed weakly, "mom knows it''s different, but my brother is really in a bad mood. After you wait a few days, my brother is in a good mood and has recovered. I''m sure to take you out to play, okay?"


    Xi Xi immediately changed her face and blinked her big black and white eyes, "really? Will my brother take me out to play? Will he accompany me?"


    Shu Yao nodded hard, "of course!"


    But here she just coaxed her daughter to answer. Over there, there came the boy''s low cold voice. The voice seemed to contain ice. It was so cold that people were startled, "dream!"


    Shu Yao was stunned, raised her head and saw Li Zheng carried down by the housekeeper. She couldn''t help but be speechless.


    The housekeeper carried Li Zheng down and helped him into an electric wheelchair. Zheng Er immediately controlled the wheelchair and walked straight to the porch.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes suddenly sank and said to the child''s back, "where are you going?"


    ZHENG''ER glanced back at him coldly, disdained mockery was released on his lips, and said coldly, "don''t you already have that woman and the little girl she gave birth to? What do you care about me?"


    Li Chenxi''s dark eyes flashed. These two days, he was speechless to Li Zheng. He choked him every word. He was angry at him when he caught the opportunity. He was completely different from the previous clever and sensible!


    Watching Li Chenxi and ZHENG''ER''s father and son fall into an impasse, ZHENG''ER still stubbornly controls the wheelchair and leaves. Shu Yao''s heart is twisted together again.


    Xi Xi didn''t know how. She suddenly earned it from her arms, ran to Li Zheng in three or two steps, chased after him, and said with a smile, "brother, where are you going? Take me?"


    "I know a place, but it''s fun. Let''s go..."


    Before he finished, Li Zheng pushed him away. Xi Xi was unprepared. His small body was like a fallen leaf and fell to the ground.


    Li Chenxi''s heart suddenly tightened, strode directly over, picked up his daughter who fell to the ground and cried. He didn''t know what to do, "Xi Xi, darling, let Dad see where he fell?"


    Li Zheng took a hard look at them and manipulated the wheelchair to move forward, but he found that he couldn''t move.


    Li Chenxi''s long legs directly stopped at the wheel. Then, he pulled Li Zheng to his front with his long arm pulling the wheelchair.


    The man was like a mountain, and his cold eyes were stained with frost. "Li Zheng, did I say..."


    Without letting him go on, Li Zheng made a quick decision, "do you want to smoke me? Come on, smoke me! Anyway, you also have that dead girl and that woman. Killing me won''t hurt you!"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes are completely dark. Looking at him, he looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. He really wants to raise his hand and slap him!


    But that''s what he thought. He didn''t even lift his hand, so he gave up the idea.


    ZHENG''ER followed him since childhood and didn''t have a mother around him. How could he know that he was a father and how could he have the heart to beat his children?


    He''s just angry. What''s the matter with the child? Who ''instigated'' turned out to be like this

 Chapter 533

    Li Chenxi put down Xi Xi in his arms, coaxed him softly, turned around, pushed Li Zheng''s wheelchair, took the child directly out of the porch and went to the backyard.


    As soon as the father and son left here, Xi Xi stopped crying.


    Originally, the fall was not very painful. She turned her direction and threw herself back into Shu''s arms, "Mom, why doesn''t my brother like me?"


    Shu Yao was full of complexity. She felt even more heavy when she saw the scene just now.


    ZHENG''ER is like Li Chenxi. I don''t know if there will be any conflict between their father and son


    She stroked her daughter''s little face and whispered, "do you like your brother very much?"


    Xi Xi hesitated, but still couldn''t resist, nodded, "I like having a brother, but my brother doesn''t like me..."


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly, "Xi Xi, my brother likes you. He is your own brother. It''s only temporary. In the future, he will hurt your sister very much."


    Xi Xi looked at her mother with disbelief, "really?"


    She nodded, held the child''s small head, leaned over and kissed her cheek. At the thought of the attack when she quit medicine, Xi Xi and DIU DIU almost saw how scared the two children had to be at that time. When she thought a little, she felt scared.


    If the children see it again


    Will it cause any shadow on their young hearts?


    With this in mind, she immediately had an idea. She hesitated to look at her daughter in her arms, but before she could say anything, Xi Xi suddenly said, "Mom, are you better? Before, my uncle said you were ill, as if you were very ill, and didn''t let us quarrel with you..."


    Shu Yao felt a pain in her heart and hurriedly looked at her daughter and said, "mom is really ill, but it doesn''t matter. She will be better soon. Xi Xi, mom, tell you something, okay?"


    "Yes!" Xi Xi tilted her little head and put on a posture of listening carefully.


    The mother and daughter talk very well here, warm and beautiful, while the father and son on the other side are very different.


    Li Chenxi pushed Li Zheng directly to the backyard. He stopped by the rockery and paced for a few steps. His tall body casually leaned against the stone altar on one side and lit a cigarette. With the slow overflow of smoke, the hoarse words came one after another, "why?"


    Li Zheng was stunned. He wanted to control the wheelchair to leave, but the action stopped unnaturally.


    Li Chenxi looked at his son and frowned. "You weren''t like this before. Although you never said anything, when others came to pick up after school and watched other children jump into their mother''s arms, you locked yourself in the room alone every time. Dad knew at that time that you were thinking of your mother, right?"


    "You want your mother and need her very much, so you hate her. You don''t really hate her. You just can''t accept that she has occupied your maternal love for five years alone. You''re jealous and resentful. Am I right?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t want to talk to an eight year old child so directly, but he felt that the child was more mature than he realized. If he didn''t spread it out, he would never understand.


    "Do you really want her to leave? You don''t want to. You just want to act willfully, make trouble, attract her attention, cause her guilt, and then watch her scold and feel uncomfortable in front of you. You''re happy, but is that really the case?"


    Li Zheng couldn''t listen at all. His stubborn little face was full of unwilling and unwilling, and angrily bit his teeth, "stop talking!"


    "I''m right. You want your mother, especially this woman. She''s your biological mother. You care about her more than anyone else!"


    Otherwise, I won''t leave the hospital. I can''t live with Jiang Wenyi. I have to live here!


    He just wants to be close to Shu Yao, close to this mother, and want to arouse her attention and care for herself!


    Li Chenxi flicked the cigarette ash, his dark eyes were like a laser sword, and swept straight at the child, "since you care about her, why do you want to hurt her? Or do you think you can hurt because she owes you?"


    This child is really like Li Chenxi in temperament.


    Since childhood, he has been dictatorial, overbearing and strong. No one can stop what he believes.


    He likes playing football. He always breaks his leg accidentally during training. He should continue until he wins the game.


    He wanted to practice riding and shooting, but because he was too young, Li Chenxi was always reluctant to let him ride a pony and get used to it. However, the child disagreed. He took advantage of his unprepared and rode an adult high horse, even if he was hurt.


    There are too many such things.


    He refused to admit defeat everywhere. As long as he recognized what he had done, he would definitely do it, do better and win over others.


    And the people he cares about, he naturally thinks that he can hurt at will, as long as he is not hurt by others.


    At this point, how similar it is to Li Chenxi in those days!


    How many years of transformation and painful experience will it take to understand this truth?


    He helplessly looked at the son who was too similar to himself. His frown was deeper and deeper. "Don''t do this again. What your mother owed you before is not her fault, but her father''s fault. In the future, she won''t leave you again. She hurts and loves you. She has always been the most important woman in your life."


    Li Chenxi pressed out his cigarette and walked to the child when he got up. "Also, she''s not in good health recently. When you grow up, stop fooling around. If you care about her, accept her!"


    "Accept?" Li Zheng seemed to hear a funny word and couldn''t help laughing. With his eyes suddenly sinking, he retorted one after another, "why?"


    Li Chenxi closed his eyes. When he opened it again, it was dark and cold, and his edge surged, "it''s not for what, it''s because she''s your mother. If she hadn''t insisted again and again, according to my temperament, you wouldn''t have been born. You would have died in the basin of blood in the operating room!"


    Li Zheng, "..."


    The man leaned down, put his hands on his wheelchair, and stared at the child with cold eyes. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, but listen carefully. Everything in those years was my fault. I forced your mother away. I hurt her too deeply and hurt her to leave!"


    "Also, the reason why you can be born, grow so big, see this beautiful world and enjoy everything now is to thank your mother. Without her, you really... Would have been lost by me!"


    Li Zheng, "..."


    He is indeed more mature than children of his age, so he almost understands what Li Chenxi said.


    Just why do you feel more and more wrong?


    He thought for a moment, then raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Chenxi, "then I should thank you for your kindness of not killing?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes sank, "you smelly boy, why can''t I tell you?"


    He is now finding more and more that this child is a small enemy. No matter how arrogant and cold your temperament is and how cruel and ruthless your means are, when you meet your own flesh and blood, there is really no other way!


    I can only watch him angry and helpless.


    Just when he was a little angry and hesitated, Shu came.


    She came out of the door in the backyard, put on a thin coat, and went straight to the father and son. There was no superfluous emotion on her beautiful face. She just looked at Li Chenxi and said, "go ahead and get busy first. I''ll have a word with Zheng er."


    Li Chenxi sighed powerlessly. This boy, he has no choice. I hope Shu Yao can enlighten him!


    As soon as he was about to leave, Li Zheng was about to leave in a wheelchair, but Shu Yu stopped him.


    Li Zheng looked at her, his face was not very good-looking, "let go! You and I have nothing to talk about!"


    Shu Yao looked at him calmly. Instead of letting go, he directly pushed his wheelchair to the rockery, found two stones, fixed the wheels of his wheelchair, and saved the child from running again.


    In this regard, Li Zheng was speechless and could only raise his head angrily, "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 534

    After a snowy winter day The courtyard, rockery, pine and cypress, the cold wind rustling, slightly cool and biting.


    A little boy was awkwardly sitting in an electric wheelchair, struggling to control the wheelchair, trying to crush the stones below and get out of here.


    Shu Yao stood silently, watching the child''s every move, without stopping or talking.


    That''s how she looked, quietly.


    Li Zheng did it alone for a long time. In the end, there was nothing he could do. He could only beat a wheelchair armrest at a loss. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Shu Yao again. He was angry, "what do you want to do?"


    Shu Yao looked at him, his light eye color remained unchanged, and there was no emotion on his beautiful face.


    Seeing that she was silent, Li Zheng pursed his lips impatiently, "have you become mute again? Speak! You let me here just to talk to me?"


    mute.


    No one has used this word to describe her for a long time. When she heard it from the child, Shu Yu couldn''t help feeling a little surprised and harsh.


    She sighed weakly, stepped to the stone altar near the child and sat down, "I want to talk, so you say it first!"


    Li Zheng was stunned, "huh?"


    "Tell me all your dissatisfaction with me!" Shu Yudan said.


    The child is confused, dissatisfied? Say it all?!


    He took a deep breath and continued to be angry. "I''m not a fool. You can fool me like a child? Let me say first, and then when my father comes, you can pretend to be a good man and deliberately provoke our father son relationship!"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She looked at the child with a complex and helpless look, and constantly reminded her in her heart that she owed the child five years. She can''t blame the child


    "How could you have such a thought?" Shu Yao raised her hand to caress his head, but Li Zheng dodged.


    Her hands were empty, but her eyes were stained with a deeper color. "You''re not old, but your mind and thinking are very extreme. Don''t continue to be unreasonable. You''re just eight years old. Now you need to take good care of your body, and then go back to school to make up for the lessons you''ve dropped before. As for the others, take your time!"


    Originally, Shu Yao really had a lot of words and wanted to talk to Li Zheng, but I don''t know why. As soon as she faced the child and listened to these words from his small mouth, she suddenly had thousands of words to her lips and didn''t know what to say.


    Think about it carefully. The child is really young. Whether it is a wrong idea or thinking, there is still a chance to save it. There is no need to be so careful with him.


    In general, it''s better to take it slowly. For a time, she can''t make up for the five years she owes her children, and she can''t let ZHENG''ER understand and accept her immediately. Life still has to go on, and the water flows. One day, the children will understand.


    Holding this thought, Shu Yao got up and was about to take the stone under the child''s wheelchair and push him back to the villa, while Li Zheng looked up with a pair of black and white eyes and stared at her angrily, "how can you take your time?"


    Shu Yao took a slight action, closed her eyes, continued her previous action, pushed the child to the villa, and she said, "how do you want to take your time?"


    Li Zheng held the wheelchair''s fingers slightly tight. When the words came to his mouth, he wanted to talk and stopped. After a long time, he finally said, "will you always stay with me?"


    Shu Yao stepped slightly, walked around the child again, bent down and squatted, "do you want me to stay with you all the time?"


    The child moved his eyes. Although he still had some stubborn faces, he saw the stubbornness of forbearance.


    She reluctantly reached out and rubbed the child''s small face, "if one day, I want to go..."


    Without letting Shu Yao go on, Li Zheng suddenly cut off her voice, "take me?"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned and looked at the child in amazement.


    "I don''t blame you for leaving at the beginning. Maybe it''s really his fault, as my father said. Besides, it''s also a problem between you adults. I don''t want to interfere and get involved. However, you are my mother. Why didn''t you take me with you when you wanted to leave?"


    This is what Li Zheng can''t accept!


    "As long as you take me away, I don''t care whether you have a little sister or not, and no matter how you treat me, what I really want is to have a mother with me!"


    He was a little excited, but he couldn''t control his red eyes, and the dense mist burst into his eyes.


    Shu Yao was stunned and then stunned. The glittering tears kept spinning in her eyes and finally slipped out, but in a moment, they crossed her cheeks.


    Li Zheng raised his hand, wiped the tears from his face and continued, "can you do it? If I recognize you and don''t care about everything in the previous five years, will you stay with me for many, many years?"


    "Never leave me, like other people''s mothers, accompany me?"


    The child''s tone softened a lot and softened down. It seems that there are still some questions full of complaints, but they are mixed with too many, humble, like mole ants.


    Shu Yao sighed powerlessly, raised his hand and wiped away his tears while saying, "silly child, why doesn''t mother want to accompany you?"


    Li Zheng sucked his nose very quickly, Geng wore his small neck and didn''t open his face, "this is not what he said on his bare head, but also depends on practical action!"


    Shu Yao couldn''t help laughing. In the final analysis, Zheng ER was still willing to accept her.


    As long as there is this, it''s OK.


    She wanted to get up and push the child to continue, but she seemed to think of something. Shu Yao squatted down again and looked at him with complex eyes, "Zheng Er, mom, tell you something."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shu Yao pushed Li Zheng back, although the child still looked reluctant, he was obviously much better than his previous face and state.


    Even Li Chenxi felt puzzled. He took her hand to one side and asked in a low voice, "what did you say to this boy? It seems that he doesn''t repel you so much."


    Shu Yao smiled lightly, "don''t forget, he was born to me, my baby son, how can he exclude me?"


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    He looked back at his son who was urging the nanny to ask for juice and frowned. Sure enough, the child was closer to his mother. After five years of careful care, he was coaxed by Shu Yao in a few words!


    Shu Yao also looked at him in good time, took his hand, sat on the sofa and said, "there''s something I think it''s time to talk to you."


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly. "What''s up?"


    "I want to move out for a few days." Shu Yao opened her mouth and looked at each other with hesitation. Sure enough, before waiting for the words, she noticed waves on Li Chenxi''s cold face.


    Without thinking about it, he directly stopped, "no! The child and I are here. Where else do you move? Absolutely not!"


    Shu Yao pursed her lips powerlessly, and her voice was obscure. "You saw what I looked like when I quit medicine last time. At that time, if you didn''t stop and let Xi Xi and DIU see it, the two children would be frightened!"


    "Chenxi, I can''t live here anymore, especially before my body is stable, I must not cause any burden and shadow to the children''s young psychology because of me."


    What she said was very sincere and really reasonable.


    Li Chenxi thought again and again. Although Junyan was still reluctant, he could only lower his head with tacit consent, "well, I''ll arrange it!"


    This matter should not be too late. He got up and called. Shu Yao also went upstairs to simply pack up his things.


    Because the specific treatment time is uncertain, it can only be roughly estimated to be more than half a month. I packed some luggage and contacted Li Chenxi when I went downstairs.


    He came over to pick up the small suitcase in her hand and put his long arm around her slender waist. "Let''s go to the hospital where Dr. Li is located and listen to the doctor''s arrangement."


    She nodded knowingly, because she had already comforted and explained to the children, so she didn''t have to say hello for the time being, and if she was hospitalized, she could still see the children regularly.


    When they walked outward and passed the living room, Li Zheng sat in a wheelchair, raised his eyes and glanced at Shu Yao. Suddenly he said, "ten days at most."


    "One more day, I''ll drag the little girl out to sell in the gully!"


    Li Chenxi, "..."

 Chapter 535

    It was almost an hour''s journey from the villa to the hospital. When they arrived, the president and other doctors came out to meet them in person.


    Shu Yao was placed in the best VVIP ward in the hospital, with exclusive nurses and nannies. As the attending doctor, Dr. Li asked her to have a physical examination again in detail to facilitate future treatment.


    All kinds of inspections are cumbersome. Li Chenxi accompanied him all the way.


    After the inspection, Shu Yao returned to the ward. As soon as he turned around, he came again. He was carrying the food just ordered. It was hot and placed on the table. The color was delicious and particularly attractive.


    The man took her to sit down, put the chopsticks away and put them in her hand. "It''s time to be hungry. Have something to eat."


    Shu Yao paused slightly with his chopsticks fingers, hesitated, and still looked sideways at him, "well, when you''ve finished your meal, you''ll go back!"


    "It''s okay for me to live here alone. There are nurses and nannies. On the contrary, there are some children at home. Go back and look after them."


    Speaking of this, Shu Yao was inexplicably worried.


    First, she was worried about Li Zheng. She had just eased her relationship with the child, and now she was suddenly hospitalized. She was inevitably afraid that the child would think nonsense again.


    Secondly, she is more worried about a problem, that is, DIU DIU.


    At the beginning, Li Zheng was unconscious. There were only two children at home, Xi Xi and DIU DIU, a boy and a girl of the same age. Even if Li Chenxi rejected DIU DIU again, it would be a little better.


    Now, Li Zheng is back, and one son and one daughter are born. Anyone can distinguish which is more important or less.


    She is really afraid of losing the child, and then something happens at home, or what burden it will cause psychologically


    Li Chenxi looked at her quietly. A pair of deep eye lines dyed taboo Mo, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, and his thin cocoon fingers stroked her cheek. "Don''t worry about ZHENG''ER. Later, I often bring him to the hospital several times and see you more. He''ll be fine."


    After a pause, he picked up her pointed little chin and said, "as for DIU DIU? Don''t worry, I won''t be so confused. Even if the child is not related to me, he is also a child, and I won''t embarrass him."


    In this way, the heavy stone in Shu Yao''s heart is also a little lighter.


    She didn''t expect that he could know all the things she was worried about


    He let go of her, took her and began to eat. Finally, when the meal was finished, Shu Yao got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Li Chenxi suddenly got up and walked over in three or two steps. He took a shot and hugged the person horizontally.


    In such a large and quiet ward, the sudden intimacy of the two people made the air dry and hot ripples.


    Shu Yao''s inexplicable heartbeat accelerated and blinked a pair of clear big eyes. The man looked at her with low eyes and directly held her to the bed, "I''m sleepy. Sleep with me."


    In this way, she was put on the bed by him. The beds in the ward are designed by a single person. Although the beds in VVIP are very luxurious, they are not as spacious as the double beds in the villa.


    He took off his suit coat, loosened a few buttons at the collar of his white shirt, and lay beside her on his side. The whole bed looked a little crowded and narrow.


    Moreover, at the moment, it was nightfall outside, and countless bright neon lights flickered and the light was shining. Looking at the past from a comfortable angle, the dark night dotted with stars became the most eye-catching foil behind him. His backlight outline was more heroic and handsome.


    He opened his good-looking Rui eyes, looked at her with determination, and suddenly got up. His cool thin lips fell on her, gently, slowly, not overbearing at all, not rampant at all. Shu Yao''s slight body trembled, and unnaturally closed his eyes slowly.


    They kissed and hugged in this quiet and peaceful room. The atmosphere was incredibly good. It felt as if it had never been before.


    He didn''t do anything else. He just kissed her gently and let go.


    Maybe I''m really tired.


    Li Chenxi has never rested in the villa these two days. Shu Yao''s condition is repeated. The child still needs his advice and care. It can be said that he is too busy to be separated. Now he is really sleepy as soon as he lies down.


    For a long time, when Shu Yao opened her eyes, she found that the man on her side had fallen asleep, with thick dark eyelashes drooping, an excellent fan-shaped arc, and her breathing was slow, steady and slow.


    After staring at him for a long time, she slowly moved up and covered him with a quilt. When she got out of bed accurately, she was stretched out by the people in the rear and put on her waist again, "lie with me."


    The man didn''t open his eyes, but his cold tone showed his overbearing and indisputable tyranny.


    Shu Yao pursed her lower lip and lay back again. Li Chenxi stretched out his hand to hold her from the rear, buried his head in her neck and greedily allowed to suck her breath.


    I don''t know how long, his low voice whispered softly, "you are always so fragrant..."


    Shu Yaowei was stunned, biting his lower lip, speechless.


    The man''s warm breath was all sprayed on the back of her neck and handed over with the beating of his heart behind her. Then again and again, it seemed as if it had bumped into her heart. Gradually, it was intertwined and integrated with her heartbeat.


    Shu Yao also closed her eyes and recalled scenes after scenes in her mind. After returning home, she had to admit that Li Chenxi was really charming.


    Whether it was five years ago or now.


    She can be excited at any time.


    However, what happened five years ago, like a nightmare, enveloped her all the time. She was no longer the little mute who could give everything for love. After the age of daring to love and hate, she was more afraid when facing him.


    After all, repeat the mistakes. These words are easy to say and can be done. Especially when it really happens, no one is willing to bear it.


    She was thinking wildly, and suddenly heard the man in the rear whisper, "what are you afraid of? Zheng Er wants a mother and Xi Xi also needs a father, don''t you? Just for the sake of the child, can''t you give me another chance?"


    Shu Yao held the finger of the horn and tightened inexplicably.


    Li Chenxi''s big hand on her waist suddenly tightened. The next second, he turned the person directly and forced her to face herself. The man opened his sleepy eyes and looked up at her complex eyes, "or do you want to live a lifetime like this?"


    His voice dropped slightly, and he didn''t let Shu Yao say anything at all. His overbearing big hand covered her lips, "if I live one day, I won''t let other men close to you, so Shu Yao, give up! Admit it! No one is more suitable for you except me!"


    His strong hand is more powerful and shackles her from moving, "and you hide from me again and again. Even if people are around me, your heart will hide far away. Isn''t it because you are attracted to me again?"


    Shuyao was stunned. For a moment, there was no response except dull and dull.


    She had to admit that every word he said was right.


    Shu Yao was really attracted to him again, but the more so, the more she subconsciously wanted to escape and avoid.


    She looked at him in silence and finally bowed her head. "Whether you are moved or not is different from choosing you. You can''t be confused."


    The man frowned slightly. "Why are two things?"


    "Moving is an easy thing to do. I may be moved by you or others'' words. It''s very simple. Choosing you involves a lot. Chenxi, we are no longer children."


    Shu Yao sighed slightly, "five years ago, you married me against your heart because of grandma''s will. After marriage, you had no feelings, only obligations and responsibilities, but now you don''t need to consolidate Li''s position without grandma''s will..."


    She felt a little more and more confused. She could only speak as soon as possible and changed her words to say, "anyway, the problem between you and me is very chaotic. It can''t be explained clearly in one or two sentences. In a word, I can''t afford to play."


    Li Chenxi''s deep black eyes looked at her for a moment and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 536

    "Give me some more time!"


    Shu Yao didn''t say so specific and didn''t want to say too comprehensive. People like Li Chenxi are too smart and wise. He can completely understand everything about her without direct explanation, just as he can easily control everything about her.


    Li Chenxi stretched out his hand to hold her tighter, gently closed his eyes, "how long will it take?"


    Shu Yao frowned, "I''m not you. I don''t have your good thinking and understanding ability. I can easily forget everything that has happened, then smile at life and continue to welcome beauty. I need time to sort it out and understand it slowly. I hope you can understand."


    The man pulled his lips and smiled. He didn''t open his eyes. He just hugged her tightly, "well, you can give me the answer when I wake up."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    What scoundrels are you playing!


    Such a long night, two people hug each other and sleep.


    When Shu Yao woke up again, it was the morning of the next day. There was no one around her. She sat up slightly, rubbed her eyes, pushed the door of the ward open in time, and the man changed his suit and walked in as clear as the old.


    I picked up a single breakfast in my hand, propped up the small table for dinner, and put the breakfast on the table one by one, "eat something, wait for Dr. Li to check your body, and then give you an infusion."


    Abstinence requires a process. Shu Yao has survived the most difficult. The next thing to do is to consolidate the treatment.


    The specific time depends on her recovery.


    She looked at the breakfast on the table and seemed to have no appetite. She frowned slightly, "you didn''t go back all night last night, so..."


    Li Chenxi looked at her and smiled, "I went back in the morning. The children are very good and Zheng Er is a lot better. I didn''t bully Xi. Don''t worry!"


    As soon as he said this, Shu Yao was slightly relieved and moved out of bed, "I''ll wash first."


    Instead of asking her to step up, the man fished her with his long arm and took her back into his arms. He deliberately asked her to sit on her leg, stroking her cheek with one slender jade hand. When he felt her protest, he held her tighter, "darling, I didn''t touch you well last night, now let me..."


    Shu Yao didn''t let him go on, so he blushed and clapped his hand, "don''t play rogue, I''ll wash, and you''ll go to the company!"


    In her memory, Li Chenxi seemed to have been around her and the children these days. Almost there was no mention or appearance of the company.


    The man refused to let go of her, still tightly shackled her, "don''t you need my company?"


    She frowned slightly. "You''re always with me. What about the company? Well, stop making trouble. Go and help you! I have something here. I''ll contact you at any time, OK?"


    The man was still a little reluctant, and finally bent over her lips to ravage madly, before he reluctantly left the ward.


    As soon as she left, Shu Yao freshened up as soon as possible. When she sat by the bed for breakfast, the little nurse came in to measure her temperature. "Miss Shu, Li Shao is really kind to you!"


    "Last night, Li Shao was worried that he would squeeze you, so he was lying on the sofa all the time. He was worried that you couldn''t find him. He sat by the bed with you from time to time..."


    Shu Yao was stunned when he listened. He slept on the sofa last night?


    No wonder she looked at him this morning and looked a little bad. She didn''t notice it. It was because of this


    "You are so happy. I heard you have several children. Miss Shu, I really envy you!" The little nurse is very young, with light makeup, smile and humility.


    Shu Yao didn''t know how to respond, so she could only smile quietly.


    After breakfast, Dr. Li came to see her with other assistants. At the same time, he prescribed some medicine for her, and the nurse injected needles and fluids. He spent almost a whole day like this.


    On the way, Shu Yao was really bored, so she turned on the computer. She wanted to deal with Jushi''s remaining work in China. However, as soon as she landed in the mailbox, she received an email from Ouyang CE.


    The content is not much, but it contains a lot of gold.


    Ouyang CE explained that all the businesses of Jushi in China were involved by the police. He was also regarded as a witness. He went to the police station to cooperate with the investigation and asked Shu Yao not to meddle in anything related to Jushi.


    At the same time, Shu Yao searched the Internet for some news about boulders. She didn''t know if she didn''t see it. She was stunned at the sight.


    Jushi not only investigated all domestic businesses by the police, but also the headquarters was greatly implicated. Even many corresponding supervisors were invited by the police to investigate.


    At such a sight, the once brilliant boulder is like a grasshopper after autumn. It feels like it is about to stop.


    But in fact, will it really be so?


    She was puzzled. When she was thinking, her mobile phone shook. When she opened it, it was a message from Lu Shaoling.


    Tell her that everything is all right now and let her not read it.


    Simple and to the point, it is indeed in line with Lu Shaoling''s style.


    Mo wanwan has nothing to do for the time being. It''s also good to have the right to be a "hide in the limelight" travel this time. The current situation of Jushi is already not optimistic. I''m afraid that joke is too busy to take care of himself!


    If this is the case, it can be regarded as a solution to her heart disease.


    That night, when Li Chenxi came back, he brought all three children.


    Li Zheng was still dissatisfied. The whole Xiaojun face was filled with unwilling words, but looking at Shu Yao lying in the hospital bed with needles and infusion, he frowned tightly and finally asked, "is it uncomfortable?"


    Shu Yao looked at him and deliberately answered, "was Zheng Er uncomfortable when he was in a coma?"


    He thought, "I didn''t feel it at that time. I don''t know. You''re different."


    She pretended to nod suddenly, "Oh, that''s not bad for her mother, because Zheng Er cares about me!"


    Zheng Er, "..."


    One side of Xi Xi tilted his head and looked at him. Suddenly, God mended his knife, "Mom, my brother is shy! He blushed!"


    Shu Yao smiled and touched her daughter''s small head, "don''t talk about my brother. My brother is a sensible big child, so he won''t be shy!"


    Li Zheng glanced at the mother and daughter impatiently, shook his head reluctantly, turned the wheelchair and left the ward.


    Shu Yao raised her eyes and looked at the man on the side, "when can Zheng er''s legs recover?"


    The man leaned down slightly. "Do you care about your son?"


    Shu Yao sighed bitterly, "Hey, what do you want to say?"


    His beautiful fingers stroked her cheek and lingered slowly, "what I want to say is that I know how to care about my son. Why don''t I know how to care about my son''s father?"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    Xi Xi really couldn''t see it anymore. She hugged Shu Yu tightly in her arms with an unhappy hand, "mom is my own, uncle, go!"


    Both of them were amused to laugh by Xi Xi. On the contrary, Shu Yao looked at DIU DIU, who was clever and sensible. She had some bad feelings in her heart. She stretched out her hand to pull the little guy and touched his white and tender hand, "DIU DIU, why don''t you talk?"


    The child looked at her and blinked. "I don''t want to say, but I don''t want to disturb the chat between my aunt and my sister!"


    Shu Yao pinched the child''s small face, "it''s the best for DIU DIU. Will you stay with your aunt tonight?"


    I was surprised, "really?"


    She nodded and glanced at the man standing aside. "Go home and have a good sleep! I have nothing to do here. I don''t have to accompany me every day."


    After a pause, she said, "let DIU accompany me tonight!"


    She didn''t really want didi to stay with her, but felt that during this time, many things happened together. She was too busy and suddenly had to be hospitalized because of giving up drugs. She hardly communicated with didi and worried about alienating her children.


    Li Chenxi also saw her hard work. His frown slowly stretched and nodded gently, "well, let DIU DIU accompany you. I''m also relieved."


    DIU DIU hears the speech, happily lies down in Shu Yao''s arms, and happily doesn''t know what to do.


    The warm and good atmosphere in the room changed completely at the moment when a person knocked on the door.

 Chapter 537

    Knocking on the door of the sick room and coming in were two strange men, one older and the other slightly younger.


    Li Zheng had been at the door of the ward. When he saw the two strangers knocking at the door, he followed in with his wheelchair.


    As soon as they saw Shu Yao, they came forward to show their identity, "Ms. Shu Yao, right? We are the Interpol in charge of the boulder case."


    After Li Chenxi looked at them, he nodded slightly and asked them to sit down one after another.


    Feeling that it was inconvenient for the child to be present, he turned his eyes to Li Zheng, "Zheng Er, take your brother and sister out to play for a while!"


    Li Zheng obviously saw that their identities were not simple, as if they wanted to talk about something big with Shu Yao. Some vigilant eyes stayed on them and refused to move away.


    The two looked at the children. The older one liked Li Zheng very much and smiled, "don''t worry! We''re not difficult for your mother. We just came to know something! After a few words, we left."


    When he said this, Li Zheng looked up at Li Chenxi again. After receiving a definite eye response, he took Xi Xi and threw him out of the ward.


    After only a few adults were left in the room, the older criminal policeman took out two documents one by one and asked Shu Yao to have a look at them one by one.


    She generally looked at the details of Jushi''s financial exchanges at the headquarters and the personnel appointment table. The older one said, "the case of Jushi has involved a wide range of people and has also affected a lot. We have sealed up Jushi''s headquarters and hundreds of related subsidiaries, and arrested some people involved."


    After a pause, he said, "of course, according to our investigation, Ms. Shu Yi is not involved in it. You are innocent. When going to court in the future, if necessary, would you please attend as a witness?"


    Shu Yao promised when she was under investigation. When she asked, she was duty bound, "yes, no problem."


    The old criminal policeman nodded slightly, "however, there is another thing on our trip, that is, the real president of Jushi, who has always been code named joke. His identity information has never been found. In this regard, have you known anything about Shu Yao?"


    "Joke is such a person..." when she mentioned this, Shu Yao could not help frowning. She thought carefully and explained in detail the experience and process of meeting joke and agreeing to join Jushi to work for him.


    The young criminal policeman took notes in detail. After a long time, he asked, "is that all?"


    Shu Yao nodded. "Every time joke contacted me, he always used the phone. At the beginning, I never saw his real face in person. Only once, across a screen, he talked to me, but he couldn''t see the real face and appearance. He could only be sure that he was a man, figure... It''s like one meter nine, very tall, very thin, and should be a hybrid."


    "Why do you say that?"


    She thought carefully, "because his English has some spoken language, which is not deliberately expressed. On the contrary, when it comes out of his mouth, it is very fluent, as if it was... Developed from childhood and born. Moreover, I remember hearing others say that Joe likes fog city very much and lives there for a period of time almost every year."


    In fact, Shu Yu doesn''t know much about joke.


    The only thing I know is that he is very mysterious and pays great attention to personal * *.


    When Jushi was brilliant, as the CEO in charge, he never attended any social occasions and never showed his face in front of the public. It seems that from the beginning, he deliberately hid himself under the dark curtain, giving people that kind of complicated and unpredictable feeling.


    She repeated almost everything she knew and heard about joke one by one. Finally, she also said the matter of Mo Wan.


    Of course, she deliberately hid the originator behind the scenes, and only put everything on Mo Wan.


    In this regard, the criminal police handling the case can''t help feeling that this trip is really worth it. The older one said, "to tell the truth, we''ve been looking for this mysterious hacker for a long time. Without her help, we wouldn''t find Jushi group so soon."


    "It''s time to give her a medal. She''s really meritorious! Don''t worry, we''ll contact Miss Mo and give the best security guarantee. She will become the key witness in this case."


    As soon as he said this, Shu Yao''s hanging heart was completely put down.


    Two criminal policemen were sent away, and Shu Yao''s infusion was over. She moved herself out of bed according to the bleeding point on the back of her hand.


    Lying in bed all day, I felt tired and stretched my body. I glanced at the silent man. Then I remembered that he seemed to be a listener from beginning to end without saying a word.


    Shu Yao walked over and pushed his strong arm with his hand, "what''s the matter? Unhappy? Or something on his mind?"


    The man''s deep eye line fell on her, silent, but his overbearing hand directly hooped her waist and arms, forced people to hug in his arms, and blocked the cold thin lips.


    After a wild rampage, his hoarse breath slowed down on her lips, "can you be happy to hear that you know so much about other men?"


    Shu Yao frowned, "do I know very well? Isn''t it!"


    She knows very little about joke, okay!


    On the contrary, if someone came to ask about Li Chenxi, she could almost talk endlessly in the middle of the night!


    The man still tightly shackled her and refused to let her go or let her escape. "I feel that I already know very well. To be honest, if you hadn''t returned home before, would you be with this joke..."


    Without letting him go on, Shu Yao felt an incredible cold surge into his heart, raised his hand and covered his lips, "shut up, don''t talk nonsense!"


    She and joke?


    Isn''t this a fantasy?


    Not to mention how mysterious this man is and how much attention he pays to * *, let''s say that this man is dangerous. The coefficient is far more than tens of thousands of times that of Li Chenxi!


    In the simplest way, those operated by joke are seemingly dignified, but in fact they are all illegal activities. This person can''t be described as a polite scum. He is a complete hypocrite and a real villain!


    Unlike Li Chenxi, he is a serious businessman. Although he is domineering and strong, he has a bit of a rogue essence in his bones, but on the whole, he is still good.


    Li Chenxi pestered her and threw her into bed again in two or three times. Before the whole tall body was covered, a crisp little voice broke in at his ear, "enough, we''re still here, Dad, control!"


    As soon as the man was stiff, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of three small figures suddenly appeared at the door, led by Li Zheng. The other two children were lying next to his wheelchair, especially Xi Xi. His two small arms entangled Li Zheng, like a sloth.


    Li Chenxi sighed helplessly. Sure enough, these children are really... In the way!


    Shu Yao''s shy cheeks flushed, pushed the man down and whispered, "stop making trouble, let the children see it!"


    He smiled. "Then you can send the children away later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She closed her eyes powerlessly. "It''s said that DIU DIU will accompany me tonight. Go back and accompany your son and daughter!"


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    Is this sending him with children?!


    But it was really late. Shu Yao urged Li Chenxi to take the children back quickly. Huang Yi led Li Zhenghe Xixi downstairs first. DIU DIU also obediently went to the bathroom to wash. There were only two of them left in the room again.


    Shu Yao pulled over Li Chenxi. Before he could speak, he was picked up by a man on his cheek and kissed his lips, "good son, I know you don''t want me to go..."


    She was slightly stunned and embarrassed. She quickly turned away from him and said, "you should be serious. I''ll tell you something serious. I always think it''s not easy to get caught by Joe. Besides, don''t you think it''s too easy for what happened to Boulder now?"


    Li Chenxi''s keen eyes sank, "what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 538

    Thousands of thoughts are gathered together, and Shu Yao doesn''t know what he wants to express.


    She just thought it over and over again. She felt that the whole thing was not as simple as expected. It always seemed that there was a huge black hand behind the scenes, controlling all this.


    "I......" she fumbled and puffed, and her clear eyes became complex. "Chenxi, do you know a word called shuffle."


    Maybe it''s just a guess and expectation of Shu Yao, but it''s a little bold.


    From any point of view of the outside world, everything of Jushi is like a grasshopper after autumn, which may fall apart at any time. With the continuous investigation of the police, all the executives involved in the case at the head office have been detained and detained, and the directors have no time to worry about themselves. The whole company, which was once brilliant for a time, has been panic and bad luck.


    Under such circumstances, joke is still a mysterious existence.


    No one knows who he is, no one has seen him, no one really knows him.


    If you think about it like this, there may be two situations. Joke uses his mysterious identity to completely hide, escape the arrest of the police, disappear under the public''s sight, become an ordinary person and continue to live.


    There is another situation, which is also the most terrible feeling for Shuyao.


    That''s all. It''s all arranged by joke. He uses the hands of others outside to completely reshuffle the boulder, clean up all the personnel in the company, and leave one or two jokes as convincing people. After a while, he will change the name of the company and make a big show in the world again.


    Shu Yu prefers the second kind. The joke she knows is definitely not a person who wants to hide his identity and live in the world.


    The more she thought, the more confused the thoughts in her mind. It was difficult for the whole person to sit and stand until Li Chenxi came near. Her long arm gathered her into her arms. The big hand of comfort gently stroked her back with a provocative taste. Her low voice was like the sound of nature and full of magnetism.


    "Why do you think so much?" He looked at her with low eyes. His deep eyes were dark and dark like stars, carrying full starlight. "Even if Joe wants to reshuffle the boulder, these things have nothing to do with you and me. The police will find out. You should believe in the police''s ability to handle cases."


    Shu Yao frowned without hesitation. "Of course I believe the police, but I always think it''s not that simple. Will Joe really let me go?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her eyes and held her arm involuntarily tight. "It''s all right, you still have me!"


    He stretched out his hand, took up her slapped little face and forced her to look at herself. "It''s true that you worked in Boulder, but you''ve never done anything against the law and discipline. Haven''t the police checked them? As for the others, don''t worry, I won''t let that happen."


    Shu Yao was suddenly slightly stunned, and his flashing eyes fixed their focus on the man''s deep black eyes, "but..."


    He didn''t let her go on, but his thin cocoon fingers stroked her lips. "It''s nothing, but you''re worried about the night. You''re worried that joke found out that everything was done by DIU DIU. Don''t worry about this. DIU DIU is just a child. No one will think about it to a five-year-old child."


    Li Chenxi paused and said again, "and, you know, DIU DIU just hacked into Jushi''s official website system and exposed some documents, but it created a breakthrough for the police. Other problems are inherent in Jushi, which has nothing to do with DIU DIU and Mo Wan."


    Shu Yao sighed slightly and met the man''s deep vision. Although she was still confused, the truth was true on the whole. Maybe it was just her wishful thinking.


    After a long time, she nodded, "well, I hope I just think too much."


    The man stroked her head and gently rubbed it. "Little fool, the only thing you have to do now is have a good rest, cooperate with the treatment and recover as soon as possible. You don''t have to worry about anything else."


    Shu Yao sighed a long sigh, "well, OK! First..."


    As she said, Yu Guang glanced at the clock on the wall. It was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. He couldn''t help hurriedly pushing Li Chenxi out of the ward, "it''s too late. Go back quickly! The children have to take a bath!"


    "Well..." he paused slightly, turned back and covered her again, "why don''t you..."


    Without letting him go on, Shu Yao could guess what he wanted to say. His white cheeks were slightly red. "Stop it. It''s really too late. Take the children back quickly! Xi Xi and DIU DIU have to go to kindergarten tomorrow. Zheng er''s legs should be rehabilitated as soon as possible!"


    She said suddenly, and indeed reminded Li Chenxi. He looked at her helplessly, leaned over and kissed her on her lips, and left the ward with some reluctance.


    On the way back with several children, Li Chenxi looked at Li Zheng sitting in the co pilot''s position. Yu Guanghui glanced at the child''s legs and frowned, "Zheng Er, I''ll let your uncle Huang help you arrange rehabilitation from tomorrow!"


    Li Zheng had no aversion to this, but surprisingly nodded and agreed.


    But a moment later, Li Zheng suddenly said, "rehabilitation is OK, but I also want to be in this hospital."


    He refers to the hospital where Shu Yao lives.


    Li Chenxi was slightly stunned. If he wanted to refuse, he swallowed back to his lips. Considering the recent relationship between Zheng ER and Shu Yu, although he was a little nervous, he was his own mother and son. It was good to spend more time to ease up, so he didn''t say anything.


    After returning home, Xi Xi immediately pulled didi up the stairs.


    Li Chenxi looked at the hurried figures of the two children with deep eyes, "don''t play, Xi Xi, DIU DIU, you two go to take a bath and go to bed!"


    But in response to him, it was just the sound that the two children couldn''t run upstairs. They were so hurried and hurried that they didn''t even answer.


    He reluctantly took a deep breath. He didn''t know how Shu Yao took care of his daughter while working in the past five years. He only took care of the children for a few days, and he felt that the children were together and the whole family was messed up!


    There are several nannies and housekeepers at home to help. Even so, these little guys are like destruction kings one by one. They destroy everywhere and are particularly disobedient


    Sure enough, being a parent is not easy.


    Li Zheng seemed to see through his meaning and sat on one side, sipping his lips and laughing secretly.


    Li Chenxi walked over and rubbed his big hand on his son''s little head. "Smelly boy, what are you laughing at? Go upstairs to take a bath and sleep!"


    "You wash it for me?" Li Zheng looked up at him.


    Li Chenxi was slightly stunned. When Zheng ER was a child, he didn''t give the child a little bath, but until the child was seven years old, he said he was an adult and almost didn''t let any help in all aspects of life.


    He leaned down slightly and supported the child''s wheelchair armrest with one hand. "Do you need my help?"


    Li Zheng glanced down at his wheelchair, "how else can I wash it alone?"


    That''s right.


    He nodded. When he got up, he untied his suit jacket, took it off and put it on the sofa at will. Then he pushed Li Zheng to the revolving stairs. He bent down and squatted next to his son, "come on, Dad, carry you up."


    Li Zheng was inexplicably stunned, but then he smiled. He skillfully stretched out his little hand around the man''s neck and let him carry himself upstairs.


    Just upstairs, Li Chenxi took ZHENG''ER to the bedroom. When he passed the children''s room, he saw Xi''s original Princess Room. At this time, it became messy and full of toy debris.


    And Xi Xi took DIU''s little hand and didn''t know what he was showing him. Both children were absorbed.


    Li Chenxi stopped at the door and his eyes sank. "Don''t you two let you take a bath and sleep? What are you playing with?"


    Xi Xi ignored him and didn''t even look at him. Instead, DIU DIU wanted to answer, but was stopped by Xi Xi and whispered, "don''t ignore him!"


    Li Chenxi, "..."

 Chapter 539

    In the warm children''s room, although the ground was in a mess, Xi Xi didn''t seem to care, and continued to pull him to see what he had in his hand.


    Li Chenxi stood awkwardly aside and leaned over, "baby, what are you asking DIU to see?"


    Xi Xi ignored him and regarded him as air.


    The little girl simply turned her back and continued to pull DIU DIU. She pretended to be mysterious and whispered to him.


    Li Chenxi looked at the daughter reluctantly and frowned, "Xi Xi..."


    But as soon as he spoke, Xi Xi turned back and said to him, "don''t bother me! Don''t you have your own things to do? Go busy with yours!"


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    He looked at the girl completely at a loss. He remembered that it was not so difficult to get close to her before! How did this happen?


    When Li Chenxi was at a loss, on the contrary, Li Zheng controlled the wheelchair to enter the room, looked at several people in the room, and finally looked at the man, "don''t you want to help me take a bath?"


    He glanced back at his eldest son and said, "wait a minute."


    Then, he bent down again, even squatted directly beside his daughter, took her little hand, spread it out, and saw that there was a small dinosaur inside.


    It''s not a dinosaur. Anyway, it''s a strange thing. It''s so small that it can be wrapped directly in a child''s small hand.


    Li Chenxi frowned, "where did this come from?"


    Xi Xi certainly wouldn''t answer him, but threw it aside and said, "it''s the snack belt my brother bought in the vending machine before. Xi Xi likes it very much."


    He suddenly held out his hand and picked up his baby daughter. "Xi Xi doesn''t like this little thing, but his brother? Because he bought it, he cherishes it very much. Is dad right?"


    Xi Xi was stunned and didn''t speak.


    But the embarrassed little face has already presented everything intact.


    Even Li Zheng on one side did not expect to look at his sister in a daze.


    Of course, Xi Xi would not say that this was the first time Li Zheng bought snacks for her. Although it was also because she always wanted to go into the ward to see her mother, he was annoyed and bought some snacks to send her away


    Li Chenxi held his daughter and sat on the sofa on one side. Yu Guang swept away the messy toys in the room and took a deep breath. "Honey, don''t you like these toys bought by your father? It doesn''t matter if you don''t like them. Tomorrow, your father will take you to the mall and pick them casually?"


    Xi Xi shook his head unhappily, "no! I want the ones my mother bought for me..."


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were heavy. It seemed that there were few toys Shu Yao bought. After they moved out of the hotel, the room returned, and the luggage was packed and taken to the utility room.


    He thought, "then I''ll ask the housekeeper to find it for you in the utility room later, okay?"


    Xi Xi nodded, and there was a slight smile on her icy little face.


    Li Chenxi pursed his lips and smiled. In the final analysis, he was still a child. It was not easy to coax her?


    He put his arms around his daughter and gently stroked the child''s tender cheeks. "Don''t you like dad?"


    Xi Xi hung his small head in his arms and didn''t answer anything.


    He saw that the child had something on his mind, not just now. After moving here, she deliberately rejected and resented his approach.


    I don''t know exactly what went wrong. It''s better to make it clear to my daughter as soon as possible.


    Li Chenxi thought it over and even made preparations for his speech. However, Xi Xi suddenly raised his head. In his slightly wronged big eyes, there were ripples, "it''s not that I don''t like you, but that you made my mother sick! I want my mother!"


    For a moment, the man was suddenly choked by the little girl.


    He then shook his head, "no, no, no, it''s not my father who made my mother ill. Where''s my mother? She is..."


    Li Chenxi thought repeatedly, as if he didn''t know how to explain the problem with his daughter.


    I wanted to be perfunctory at will. However, Li Zheng and DIU DIU, who were on one side, handed their eyes to him one after another. Their small eyes were like lasers, as if they were going to pierce him.


    Li Zheng, in particular, looked at him for a moment. It seemed that as long as Li Chenxi nodded a little, he could rush over and turn into a beast and swallow him!


    He reluctantly pursed his lips and said, "to be exact, your mother is ill for you."


    "We?" Li Zheng exclaimed in surprise. It seemed that he could not deceive children.


    Didi didi also wanted to say something, but the child always knew how to observe words and colors. He felt that his identity was not suitable, so he wouldn''t take the initiative to make a statement.


    Xi Xi didn''t care about this. He fluttered and struggled in his arms. He danced and danced badly. "It''s not for us! I''ve never made my mother unhappy, and my mother won''t get sick for me!"


    Li Chenxi is a little confused. Why is it so hard to communicate with the children now?


    There was a fierce government before, but now there is another one.


    He frowned and told the truth, "not because of you, but because of your other brother."


    Brother?


    Xi Xi blinked his eyes. The next second, his eyes full of resentment looked at Li Zheng.


    Without thinking about it, Li Zheng felt a cold attack on his heart. He subconsciously shook his head and said it was not him!


    When Xi Xi looked at DIU DIU again, the little guy shook his head again and again, indicating that he didn''t carry the pot.


    They didn''t admit it. Then Xi looked at Li Chenxi again, "won''t you lie to me?"


    He was really helpless. He pondered repeatedly for a long time, and finally said, "Dad won''t lie to you, never."


    "It''s your other brother, not ZHENG''ER or DIU DIU. It''s another little brother who was born on the same year, month and day as Xi Xi."


    This explanation made Xi Xi immediately fall into a deep thought, and the other two children also stagnated one after another.


    Li Chenxi didn''t want to talk to the children about another child. After all, it''s all adults'' business.


    However, Huang Yi sent people to inquire and look around these days, and the results are very slim. Let alone Shu Yao, who hasn''t been found for several years, even he is in a deadlock.


    The child was taken away soon after he was born.


    Now, except for the only DNA identification that can be done, there is no useful information to find, and all clues are broken.


    As a result, slowly it can only be... No news.


    But they are all his children after all, and as Li Zheng and Xi Xi grow up day by day, this matter will not become a secret, and the children will know it sooner or later.


    It''s just the difference between one day early and one day late.


    Li Zheng slowly reacted and looked at him suspiciously, "I still have a brother?"


    Li Chenxi nodded, "yes, your mother gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins. In addition to Xi Xi, you have a brother."


    Xi Xi also exclaimed in surprise, "I have another brother? Wow, there are so many brothers..."


    DIU DIU didn''t respond much to this news. He was very cautious. He was afraid that his little word or action would lead to other people''s dissatisfaction, so he always tried to reduce his sense of existence.


    After Li Chenxi said the news, the children didn''t have much abnormality. On the contrary, it didn''t take long to accept it.


    But Xi Xi kept asking questions and wanted to see another little brother earlier.


    It was not easy to coax his daughter to be happier. His tight heart was a little looser. He handed Xi and DIU to the nanny. Then he pushed Li Zheng back to his room.


    After taking care of Li Zheng, he took a bath and watched the child lie down and sleep. Li Chenxi returned to his room again. He felt inexplicably tired. Before, Li Zheng was the only child. He took care of it with complete ease.


    Now, there are two more children at home, and the most important thing is that there is a son left outside

 Chapter 540

    The days seem to return to the ordinary in an instant. The simple and ordinary life is no different from the life of ordinary people.


    If you can do this for a long time, it seems to be very good.


    Shu Yao actively cooperated with the treatment. Although the withdrawal process was very slow, it was effective.


    At the very least, the acute pain that would occur every other period of time at first has been relieved a lot. From the previous need to use tranquilizers to relieve it, now it only needs to cooperate with infusion.


    Dr. Li also told her good news after her latest examination results came out. After treatment for a period of time, she can be discharged from the hospital.


    Shu Yi was delighted. She never thought that her health was so important.


    I never thought that there was someone who was thinking about her well-being and peace, and even worried about her all the time. This feeling of dependence makes people very practical and reassuring.


    Perhaps after five years of wandering, a heart was already like a duckweed on the sea, shaky, and suddenly had the harbor to settle down, she found that it was not as bad as she had expected from the initial rejection to the present slow acceptance and real integration.


    On the contrary, children have a father, and she also has dependence. Perhaps, this is the best choice and result!


    After the infusion, she sat alone in the ward in a daze, thinking about these in her head. Looking at the gorgeous light outside the window in the afternoon, it spread all over the room, as if her heart gradually abandoned all the haze and replaced it with infinite beauty


    The sudden knock on the door interrupted her thoughts.


    Shu Yao raised her eyes slightly. The door was pushed open from the outside. The person who came in suddenly stunned her.


    Men in suits and shoes are tall and straight. With steady steps, they contain their maverick temperament like a shadow. Even the handsome face of the evil world looks like a God.


    It just surprised Shu Yao. She looked at the person in front of her and slowly opened her mouth, "Mr. Pei, why are you here?"


    Pei Shaoling went to the hospital bed. His dark eyes were as deep as the sea. They were always filled with the obscurity that others could not understand and guess. He looked at her, smiled first and said, "let me see you."


    Shu Yao looked at the man in front of her. She felt the same as before, but at the moment, the whole cold face showed a sense of fatigue. Although she smiled, it was obvious that the smile didn''t come from her heart. Even her eyebrows frowned, as if she was very tired.


    She hesitated. "What''s up?"


    He sat down in a chair on one side and looked at her silent eyes. "I just came to see you. I''m sorry I''m late."


    Recently, with the frequent troubles on the boulder side, he was also inadvertently involved. He cooperated with the police for a long time and reluctantly cleared the suspicion. There were also some problems on the company side.


    He knew Shu Yao''s situation like the back of his hand. After learning that she had become addicted to drugs, he wanted to come to her for the first time, but he really... Had no time to separate at that time.


    The man''s deep eyes fixed on her, stretched out Qingjun''s single hand and held her finger, "sorry, I should have come earlier."


    Shu Yao felt a little confused, but he smiled politely and politely took back his hand, "nothing, I''m all right, but it''s president Pei. I don''t think you look very good. Is there something wrong with your body?"


    He deliberately avoided and didn''t answer. He still looked at her deeply and remained silent for a few seconds. When he spoke again, he said surprisingly, "do you want to choose to forgive him?"


    Shu Yu naturally knows who Pei Shaoling''s "he" refers to.


    But she didn''t expect to suddenly talk about it. She frowned vaguely and said, "Pei always cares?"


    The man''s frown tightened. The more she called ''Mr. Pei'', the more uncomfortable she felt, but it was not easy to correct it. She could only reluctantly continue, "I always care about you."


    His voice was low, simple words crossed his lips, and the ambiguous feeling was instantly rendered.


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned, subconsciously lowered his eyes and deliberately avoided his burning eyes. "I just give him another chance. After all, he is the father of my child."


    She used to be her favorite man.


    Pei Shaoling smiled at the sound and raised his lips without perfunctory sneer. "Is that why? If so, I really envy him."


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned again, and even looked up at the man, but his eyes were like the deep sea, deep and deep, which she couldn''t understand.


    The man''s figure was backward, his tall figure leaned against the back of the chair and glanced at her with a slightly complex look. "Even if there are no children between you, you will try to find a hundred excuses to forgive him."


    In this regard, Shu Yi chose silence.


    Without children


    It''s just a hypothesis. She doesn''t want to guess what to infer from a whim.


    "But have you ever thought about what your so-called excuse and forgiveness are on his side?" Pei Shaoling leaned down slightly, his elbows supported his knees, and his slightly burning eyes flashed a sinister beam, "five years ago, you paid so much for him, he didn''t love you, and now he will fall in love with you?"


    "Do you really know how much you have to pay and sacrifice to make the prodigal son turn back? You should know him better than me. If there is no interest involved, he will really choose you?"


    Pei Shaoling said this word by word. He also felt a trace of disgust derived from Shu Yao''s complexion. He slightly pursed his lower lip. "I don''t want to stop you. I just remind you that good medicine tastes bitter and good advice is against the ear. There must be someone to act as a bad person."


    He stood up abruptly, and all his tall, mountain like figure pressed down on Shu Yao. When he saw the panic and surprise on her face and her subconscious resistance, he just smiled lightly, put his hands on the side of her brain, and stared at her condescending in this intimate posture, "You really should think about it. Do you want to make do with finding someone to spend the rest of your life for the sake of children, like those ordinary women, or do you want someone who really loves you and regards you as life?"


    "Between you, is he really just for children? In addition to this obvious point, is there anything deeper? Did he deliberately hide anything from you..."


    He lengthened his voice, stroked her cheek with a slender one hand, and after being brushed away by Shuyao coldly, his fingers fell empty. It was no surprise. On the contrary, his cold handsome face felt that hunting was imminent, and even his continued words were guided step by step, like a tempting curse.


    "You''ve always been a smart woman, but please sober up and use your head in terms of emotion!"


    At this point, Pei Shaoling also leaned up, stepped forward, took a deep look at her, raised his hand, compared the position of his head with his hand, smiled and said, "some things still need you to find out in person. It''s better."


    Shu yaoleng looked at the man who turned to the outside. His lonely back, word by word, pierced her eardrum like a steel needle.


    Between her and Li Chenxi


    Do you really have feelings?


    What he has done, excluding the child, has he ever been sincere?


    Five years ago, he married her. At that time, it was a loveless marriage. He just had responsibilities and obligations to her and dutifully became a father to his children. He performed a harmonious life that outsiders seemed to envy.


    And all this, like a gentle trap, let Shu Yao fall, but also let her fear.


    In the future, there may be decades to live. Do you want to spend it like this? And one who doesn''t love himself at all, just for the children


    A strange dream in the same bed and become the most familiar stranger again?

 Chapter 541

    When he came out of the hospital, Pei Shaoling''s whole handsome face was overcast and cold like ten thousand years of ice. Even the air around him was rendered cold several times.


    As soon as he got on the bus, the Secretary felt a gust of Yin wind coming on his face, and his subconscious heart trembled.


    Along the way, the Secretary kept observing the boss''s face through the rear-view mirror and vaguely felt that it might be the unhappy conversation with Shu Yao. The Secretary hesitated for a long time, but finally couldn''t hold back and said, "Mr. Pei, why don''t you tell Miss Shu the truth?"


    "During this time, in order not to let everything of Jushi involve her, you did not hesitate to stay in it. You not only caused a lawsuit, but also hurt the company and lost so much..."


    Without asking the Secretary to go on, Pei Shaoling swept away his cold eyes and said, "what can I do if I say it? Can I change the fact that she still doesn''t give up on that person?"


    He raised his hand expressionless and loosened his tie. He felt full of anger and restlessness, as if he had burned a fire and burned the whole chest.


    The Secretary frowned, thought about it and said, "then you can show her the evidence! Miss Shu cares about her biological mother very much. If you know..."


    "Are those so-called ''evidence'' really evidence?" Pei Shaoling Huoran said a word, and the blocked secretary was speechless.


    He hesitated for a long time, "then... Is there really no other way?"


    Pei Shaoling sighed impatiently, "she is smarter than you think. Unless she sees it with her own eyes, she won''t believe it. Anyway, she has planted the seeds of doubt in her heart. What we need to do next is to watch the change and occasionally add fuel to the fire."


    His cold eyes swept the buildings outside the car, his eyes were deep, his slender jade like one hand was slowly clenched, and the green tendons on the back of his hand jumped faintly.


    It seems that he underestimated the weight of that person in her heart!


    But it doesn''t matter. There will still be opportunities, and they are already in front of us.


    On the other hand, in the ward, Shu Yu also fell into complex meditation.


    She doesn''t believe a word about what Pei Shaoling just said, but it''s undeniable that she seems to have really neglected something.


    He was almost confused by everything in front of him and ignored his sincerity and his heart.


    When you think about it carefully, children can''t be the foundation of marriage and emotional maintenance. They just play an auxiliary role. She can make do for her children or choose to sacrifice for her children, but she doesn''t want to make concessions only for her feelings.


    In this way, she really needs to think about the matter with Li Chenxi.


    Throughout the afternoon, Shu Yi kept searching and querying with the computer, made several phone calls and contacted several people, but it was obvious that the results were not satisfactory.


    In the evening, when Li Chenxi came over, she had just finished everything at hand and leaned back on the couch tired to close her eyes.


    The golden afterglow of the sunset outside the window shines, and a layer of light is smoked on her delicate shadow. It is beautiful like a picture roll. It presents an excellent face. The slender and thick long eyelashes fall, forming a fan-shaped arc at the eyelids, and a little red lips. It seems that everything is still and beautiful.


    The man eased his steps and came near her with a very light movement, but he still woke up Shu Yu.


    She didn''t sleep, but she was a little tired and closed her eyes.


    Li Chenxi looked at her and her thin lips moved, "is it disturbing you?"


    She shook her head and let him sit on his side. Her long arm gathered her into her arms. She leaned against his solid chest and felt full of muscles. It was uncomfortable, but there was a different feeling.


    Shu Yao closed her eyes again. He leaned over and kissed her eyes, "tired?"


    She nodded, put her little hand around his neck, moved her body slightly, and changed to a more comfortable position.


    He looked at the woman in his arms. The cold and accustomed outline of the past also showed a trace of softness at the moment. Even the rising radian on his lips seemed so bright, clear and meaningful, just right.


    "I''ll hold you to sleep?" He has a low voice.


    She gently shook her head and didn''t answer anything. She just lingered in his arms. She may feel uncomfortable in every position.


    Li Chenxi frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    As he spoke, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of several documents on her desk and her open laptop. The contents searched on the screen were clear at a glance, and the words on the documents also fell into her eyes.


    The man''s dark eyes were obviously heavy, raised his hand and stroked her cheek, "I heard Pei Shaoling came today?"


    Shu Yao didn''t open her eyes. She just buried her head in his chest and whispered, "you''re watching me again."


    He smiled. "It''s not surveillance, it''s fear that you''re not safe. Duoan just inserted a few bodyguards."


    She still didn''t look up, still shrunk her whole little head in his arms, and her voice was a little vague. "She came and said something. He said you chose to be with me for the sake of your children. Let me think about the problems between you and me."


    Shu Yao is surprisingly frank, almost in one sentence, covering and explaining everything.


    Li Chenxi picked his eyebrow with interest and looked at her in his arms with low eyes, "what do you think?"


    "Shouldn''t you answer?" She still refused to look up and curled up in his arms like a little sloth with her eyes closed.


    He said, "I want to hear from you."


    Shu Yao frowned, subconsciously opened her eyes, but didn''t raise her head. As expected, she is a smart man. Whenever and wherever, no matter once or now, when she encounters similar problems, she always habitually throws them back to her.


    She took a slight deep breath. "I want to hear your answer, too."


    Li Chenxi''s pale lips rose more. He stretched out his hand to hold her cheek and forced her to look up at herself. "Do you think what he said is right? Do you believe him?"


    Shu Yao tightened her eyes and settled on him. "I don''t believe a word what President Pei said. However, it is undeniable that there are still problems between you and me."


    She moved her body, avoided from his arms, and directly got off the recliner and paced to the window, "Chenxi, I also thought carefully. You and I still can''t."


    This decision was not a random assumption made by her when she was hot headed and listened to others.


    She really loved him at the beginning. Even if she knew that he had married because of Mrs. Li''s will and knew that he married her for interests, she would gladly accept it.


    I thought it was all right.


    She stayed by his side and was always loveless, but she got along day and night. She was satisfied to see him every day or occasionally. Later, she became pregnant.


    Although he insisted on letting her do it again and again, how could she be willing?


    It was the crystallization of her and her favorite man, a new little life.


    Shu Yu never hopes that her children can become the bond of marriage and emotion, nor does she want to place everything on her children, but she just wants to use everything she has to keep one and his thoughts.


    That''s why there is Li Zheng.


    Later, a lot happened. She also had Xi Xi and a son who was taken away before she met.


    After so much happened, she was numb to her feelings and marriage. She hesitated and hesitated.


    And in recent years, she has lived with her children alone.


    This kind of life, although not perfect, is not very bad. I get used to it over time. If I suddenly make some decisions because of his words and children


    She was scared and really panicked.


    Not everyone has the right to accept and face the words "repeat the mistakes".

 Chapter 542

    Not everyone can be more frustrated and brave in their feelings.


    Shu Yao is just an ordinary woman. After being hurt, her heart knows the pain, so she doesn''t want to try again. She wants to turn into a small snail, firmly retract herself into a hard shell and protect herself carefully.


    She stood by the window and narrowed her eyes in the direction of the sunset. "In fact, we are also very good. If the children want to live on your side, I have no problem. If the children want to come to me, they can come at any time."


    "But DIU DIU, let me take it! I insisted on adopting the child." It seemed that she had made a great courage before she made the decision.


    From beginning to end, Li Chenxi quietly listened to her talking to herself. Her gloomy Junyan was deep, and her eyes sank.


    He slowly got up and walked towards her. He put one hand into his trousers pocket and looked down at the floor. "It''s undeniable, child, it''s really an important reason and factor between you and me."


    His age is not young, he has a son and a daughter, not to mention the child he has not found, but just these two children. As a father, he first considers children, which is not only human nature, but also the foundation of life.


    It is indisputable that he can no longer make emotional choices and put aside his feelings of being a father and the two children.


    "But I want to be with you. Besides the children, it''s more my personal wishes and ideas." His voice was very light and light, and his words crossed the charm of his lips "It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept me now. I can wait as long as I can."


    He walked behind her, slowly stretched out his bracelet and put it on her waist. Although he felt Shu Yao''s resistance, he stubbornly brought people into his arms, tightly and unwilling to let go, "the problem between me and you is fundamentally not you, but me."


    He remembered everything that had happened.


    People, it may be true that they will never know what they care about most if they have not experienced, loved or regretted.


    He imprisoned her with his long arm. Suddenly, he made a slight effort to turn the person in a direction, forcing her to turn back and face him. His powerful arms shackled her shoulders. His lowered voice was slightly soft, but also a little hoarse. "What you have to do next is not to think about anything. Just look at me and see what I do."


    "Shu Yao, give me another chance at last. If you still make this decision one day, whether you let go and leave again or whatever, I will never stop you."


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath and hugged her again. "I lost you once, and I will never have a second time. It has nothing to do with children or anything else, just because of love."


    Shu Yao looked at the eyes of the man close at hand like a deep pool, as if she really saw a trace of true feelings contained in it. Finally, she nodded.


    Li Chenxi was not surprised by her reaction, but just reached out and stroked her cheek, "darling, don''t think about anything. I''ll never let it play again, even if you don''t believe me."


    He always does what he says. Shu Yao doesn''t believe him on this point.


    Just always feel that between the two, it seems that


    She couldn''t say clearly. She hesitated. She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him again, "Chenxi, in this case, can you do me a favor?"


    The man''s eyes were light and slow, "you said."


    "I want to see Han Cailing alone." Shu Yao made a request.


    During this time, with the conclusive evidence of Han Cailing''s case, the police''s case trial is coming to an end, and then the court will hold a hearing.


    Shu Yao asked Han Cailing to check the charges involved in the case in detail. He deliberately hurt people, poisoned people, hired people to hurt people, etc. it can be said that there are more than a dozen charges, and the prison sentence is certain.


    However, Shu Yao always feels something wrong.


    To be exact, something is missing.


    Therefore, her first thought was to meet Han Cailing alone, but she asked someone to contact her. The result was that Han Cailing refused to see anyone, including a lawyer.


    It seems that this woman has already known her next fate, gave up resistance and struggle, and just wanted to quietly accept the status quo and wait for formal imprisonment.


    When he mentioned the name again, Li Chenxi''s beautiful eyebrows immediately frowned and glanced at her with a slightly heavy look, "why do you suddenly want to see her?"


    Shu Yao doesn''t want to find out everything for the time being. She can''t be a party to some things. She needs Han Cailing to say it himself to be sure.


    She thought for a while and only made an excuse, "there''s something I need to confirm with her face to face."


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes made waves, "Shu Yao, if you want to ask her about her children, then..."


    Without letting him go on, Shu Yao turned sideways to meet the gorgeous sunset outside the window, "I know. Han Cailing just sent someone to take the child away and then threw it away, so she didn''t know the whereabouts of the child. That''s not what I want to ask."


    Li Chenxi nodded slightly, "what''s that? Can you tell me?"


    She looked at him sideways. "Can you not ask?"


    When she wants to say, she will tell him all.


    Not now.


    Li Chenxi''s cold Rui eyes darkened and seemed to hesitate. Shu Yao hurriedly said, "Han Cailing always cares about you. If you want to see her, she will meet."


    That''s true.


    He thought, "let''s go tomorrow! I''ll take you there tomorrow, but I don''t know whether she will meet or not."


    Shu Yao nodded gently, "just arrange it for me. When it''s over, I have a way to let her see me."


    The man smiled, raised his hand and pinched it on the tip of her nose, "little clever ghost, are you so sure?"


    She just smiled and said nothing.


    I''m not sure. I can only say that it''s 70% certainty.


    Li Chenxi really promised to fulfill his promise. The next day, he took Shu Yao to the detention center in the suburbs.


    But almost as expected, even if Li Chenxi saw Han Cailing in his own name, he was rejected.


    The policewoman came out very sorry and looked at them and shook her head.


    Li Chenxi looked at Shu Yao with a slightly embarrassed side, "what should I do now?"


    She thought for a moment, went to the policewoman, took out a picture from her bag and handed it to the other party, "could you show this picture to Miss Han, please?"


    The policewoman glanced. The picture showed a little boy hugging each other in the arms of the old man. The little boy wore cartoon decorations on his head and looked very happy with a smile.


    Because it was not illegal, the policewoman agreed.


    Shu Yao didn''t hear the sound of handcuffs until noon. Suddenly, she turned around. The policewoman motioned her and entered the reception room.


    Goodbye to Han Cailing. She cut her hair. Her long curly hair disappeared and replaced it with a clean short hair. Her once heavily makeup face is not powdered at the moment. It also shows a sense of beauty. It''s like Hibiscus after water. It''s also very beautiful.


    Shu Yao and she looked at each other from a distance through a flash of glass. After the policewoman left, Han Cailing suddenly picked up the picture, stood up lingly, gritted her teeth and said, "Shu Yao, if you have anything, just come to me. Don''t touch Charlie and my father!"


    "Charlie is innocent. My father is so old. They don''t know anything. If you want to hate or blame, blame me. It doesn''t matter how you want to deal with me, just... Let them go!"


    Shu Yao quietly listened to her angry voice and slightly frowned. No matter how Han Cailing was and how she treated Charlie before, in the final analysis, she was her own child. How can she not care?


    Just Shu Yao didn''t expect that it was just a photo, but she had such a big reaction

 Chapter 543

    "Shu Yao, don''t touch my child!"


    Han Cailing clenched her teeth and made a cruel word by word. She looked at Shu Yao''s impermanent response. She felt that any words she said could not serve as a deterrent. She simply bounced up directly. Ignoring the bright handcuffs on her wrists, she directly wanted to jump at the glass window.


    The loud noise called the policewoman outside the door. She hurried in to stop Han Cailing''s move. She felt that she was in an unstable mood. The policewoman wanted to terminate the meeting.


    But Shu Yao opened his mouth in time, "it''s all right. I''ll just say a few words with her. Such a thing won''t happen again."


    The policewoman was still a little worried and looked at Han Cailing again and again. She nodded again and again and said that her attitude was slightly sincere. The policewoman was accommodating and left the room again.


    When there were only two of them left, Han Cailing''s impatient face was very ugly. She stared at Shu Yao, "what do you want to say to me? Threaten my son and my father? Shu Yao, have you become such a person?"


    "What does it look like?" Shu Yao retorted softly, "what kind of person do you think I am?"


    In fact, this photo was given to her by Han Dacheng.


    Han Laozi took Charlie to live abroad and occasionally had some contact with Han Dacheng, so he mailed the photos to Han Cailing to reassure her.


    Shu Yao doesn''t mean anything else with the this photo, but it''s just for Han Cailing to see her.


    "You..." Han Cailing huff and puff felt his voice a little tight. It was difficult to say a word to his lips.


    Shu Yao looked at her and continued to say for her, "you think I''m a kind woman. I''d rather be hurt and calculated by others than be hostile to others in the same way, right?"


    Han Cailing didn''t speak, but her reluctant face had already made a positive answer.


    Not only does Han Cailing know Shu Yu like this, but so do others.


    I''ve known each other for so many years. I deal with each other again and again. No matter once or now, Shuyao''s kindness is well known.


    Shu Yao inexplicably had a very absurd feeling and wanted to laugh, but she held back, "you''re wrong. No one is really kind. Don''t overestimate and mistakenly define the real meaning of this word."


    "No matter how kind a person is, there is a time to tear off his mask. Never challenge a person''s bottom line."


    Shu Yao sighed slightly, "but it seems that it''s too late to tell you now."


    Han Cailing''s actions have already made Shu Yao unbearable. Now no matter what she does, she can''t compare with everything she once endured.


    But Shu Yao is not going to vent her anger to innocent children and the elderly for her own personal resentment.


    Han Cailing looked at her impatiently, "what do you want to say when you come to me?"


    Shu Yao took out two documents from her bag, opened them and put them on the glass window. Han Cailing only glanced at them and was stunned.


    That was all the investigation into the death of Shu Yao''s mother in a car accident five years ago, including the screenshots of each surveillance video, the license plate number of each passing car, and the owner''s information.


    This is also a matter that Shu Yi must verify after returning home this time.


    She checked for a long time, and these materials were not obtained recently.


    Han Cailing looked a little dodgy, and her words became hesitant, "what are these?"


    "What is it? You should know better than me, Han Cailing. Why don''t you admit it?" Shu Yao stared at her coldly. Her deep eyes were like a sword, as if she wanted to penetrate her completely, "can you admit poisoning Li Zheng, deliberately setting fire to the sanatorium, hiring someone to make a car accident and hurt Jiang Wenyi..."


    "You admit everything, but this. Why don''t you admit it?"


    This is the main purpose of Shu Yao''s trip.


    Han Cailing was the biggest suspect in the "accident" in which her mother died. Over the years, she has been investigating deeply into it, and the main target is also Han Cailing.


    I thought she had explained everything after she fell into law this time. There must be this thing.


    But Shu Yao didn''t expect that Han Cailing admitted everything, but she didn''t mention it at all.


    Han Cailing''s glittering apricot eyes were complex and embarrassed. She pursed her lips. Some couldn''t speak. More importantly, she still didn''t want to say anything.


    Shu Yao refused to let go of any subtle expression on her face and said, "you have committed a lot of crimes. Even if you admit this, you won''t be sentenced to more than a few years. On the contrary, you have explained it. Can you change your peace of mind?"


    Han Cailing repeatedly lowered her eyes and pondered for a long time. Maybe Shu Yao said more and more, and she couldn''t bear it. Yu Guang glanced at the door, and the policewoman didn''t come in. She looked up impatiently, "what do I admit? Shu Yao, if I tell you now, I didn''t do these, will you believe it?"


    "Believe it or not! You can submit these evidences now and force them on me. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll go to jail. There''s no difference between a few more years and a few less years."


    She said, suddenly her apricot eyes flashed, as if she thought of something, and her cunning lips continued to rise. "Shu Yao, I never admitted that I did this. You planted all this on me in your wishful thinking, but didn''t you think about it carefully? Who was the murderer who caused the car accident and killed your mother?"


    "If it weren''t for me, who would it be?"


    Han Cailing feels more and more interesting. She thought she was already like this. She let Shu Yu be happy. She''s going to die, but now it seems more fun.


    "I can remind you that what your eyes see is not necessarily the truth. Some things can only see the essence through the appearance, and the so-called murderer may disguise around you!"


    Around?


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned, "do you know who it is?"


    Han Cailing looked at her mysteriously, raised her hand and slowly made a silent action on her lips, whispered, "Shh, you are so smart, guess yourself, or check yourself! But everyone said, it''s difficult to be confused. Sometimes, the truth that comes out of the water is often unsatisfactory!"


    With that, she got up, and the reception time was just right. The policewoman came in and took Han Cailing out.


    Shu Yu was left alone, sitting in the side room, watching Han Cailing leave, with a cold heart.


    If, just to say, Han Cailing is not the real murderer of his mother, then who will be the murderer?


    ¡ª


    the words still ring in one ''s ears.


    Li Chenxi listened to the conversation in the earphone. Suddenly, his frown tightened, slowly took off the earphone and threw it aside.


    Huang Yi has been looking at the boss''s face through the rearview mirror. At this time, looking at the haze on Li Chenxi Jun''s face, he seems to feel something. He opens his mouth and says, "Dong Li, does Miss Shu know that?"


    The man''s closed eyelids trembled slightly, pressed down his disorderly thoughts, and then opened his sinister cold eyes. He was calm and clear again. After meditating for a moment, he said, "find someone, push that thing over and compensate twice."


    Huang Yi nodded, but hesitated, "but miss Shu is so smart that she''s afraid she won''t believe it. If you check it again at that time, I''m afraid she won''t be able to hide it..."


    "Do as I say!" The man''s cold voice was overcast with indisputable resistance.


    Huang Yi did not dare to say anything more, but nodded as soon as possible.

 Chapter 544

    When she came out of the detention house, Shu Yu was in a low mood.


    On the return trip, she was not in high spirits. She looked at the green belt going backwards outside the window and was obviously depressed.


    Han Cailing does not rule out the possibility of deliberately lying, because hiring an assailant to make a car accident and kill her mother involves human life. It is definitely not as simple as sentencing her to a few more years. Everything will change her crime and her sentence in the future.


    Han Cailing is not a fool. Since she knows these, she will resist death and will not admit it.


    And Shu Yao now lacks key evidence to expose the murderer.


    To be exact, all the information investigated shows that we don''t know who the real murderer is.


    There is only one driver who is still missing. In recent years, the police have been looking for the driver, but there is no news yet.


    There may be many results, but there is also a possibility that the murderer is not Han Cailing. From the beginning, Shu Yu made a wrong judgment.


    If so, who really killed his mother at the beginning?


    She couldn''t understand it, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt a headache. She couldn''t help raising her hand and rubbing the center of her eyebrows. The man on her side took her in his arms with a long arm at the right time, and stretched out his hand and pressed it on her temples, "headache?"


    Shu Yao gently nodded his head. He may feel that this posture is too close. He wants to get up and avoid it unnaturally, but he is shackled into his arms again by a man, "what''s on his mind?"


    Her eyes slightly flashed. She didn''t know what to say. She simply didn''t answer any questions.


    Li Chenxi looked at her with low eyes. "Is it unpleasant to talk with Han Cailing? Or is something wrong again?"


    Shu Yao subconsciously shook his head, "neither."


    She didn''t think about whether she should tell him the truth. Intellectually, she asked her not to say it. It may be a woman''s sixth sense. She always felt that this matter might have something to do with him, but emotionally, her words came to her mouth unconsciously.


    After several hesitations, Shu Yao still chose to shut up and just said, "nothing, just asked her to say something else. By the way, how''d you check that child? Did you have any news?"


    Referring to the child, Li Chenxi''s handsome face sank instantly, gently stretched out his hand and let go of her before saying, "this... Not yet."


    He asked Huang Yi to send a lot of people to look for and inquire. From the welfare home where the child was abandoned to the adoption records of all ages, he checked everything very carefully.


    We also found a lot of records of children in line with their age, but every child feels that it may be their flesh and blood, but there is no direct evidence.


    To go through legal procedures, we need to obtain the consent of the child''s adoptive parents one by one, and take DNA samples for identification.


    This alone makes it difficult.


    Every adoptive parent refused directly, so as to avoid the matter and never mention it.


    Yes, adoptive parents have raised their children for more than five years. May they give up their precious children because of the sudden emergence of the so-called biological parents?


    Shu Yao''s side Yan looked at him, held his hand and comforted him with a smile, "don''t be too anxious. It''s not a day or two to find children. Take your time!"


    She has also been looking for many years. Mo wanwan and Lin Mobai are also helping her find it privately, but they have no results.


    Although Li Chenxi has contacts and power in this city, he is not omnipotent. For this kind of thing, he can only do his best and listen to the destiny.


    The man''s deep vision fell on her, stretched out his hand to bring her into his arms again and held her tightly, "I know you are comforting me. Don''t worry, no matter how difficult it is, I will find the child."


    "That''s a baby you gave me. I can''t let him live elsewhere. Believe me, just give me a little more time."


    Shu Yao nodded hard, "OK."


    She leaned against him and slowly closed her eyes.


    The journey was long and time-consuming. In addition, Shu Yao was a little tired. Unconsciously, she fell asleep.


    When the car arrived at the residence, Huang Yi parked the car steadily in the courtyard, then turned around and looked back at the boss. He saw Li Chenxi holding the sleeping Shuyao, his tall body motionless and holding the person in his arms tightly, for fear that a little action might wake her up.


    Li Chenxi Yu Guang glanced at Huang Yi and said, "you get off first and leave us alone."


    Huang Yi gently nodded and pushed the door out of the car.


    Li Chenxi looked down at the woman in his arms and frowned. If he took her out of the car, he was afraid to wake her up, so he weighed it over and over again. Let her sleep a little more.


    Shu Yao didn''t expect that she had slept for several hours.


    When I woke up again, it was already evening.


    She rubbed her eyes sleepily, and then noticed that she was still leaning against the man''s arms, half lying, while Li Chenxi half leaned against the side backrest, and most of her body hung in the air to support her. It seemed that she was not comfortable.


    Shu Yao hurried up and looked at him in surprise, "why didn''t you wake me up?"


    He just smiled, raised his hand and rubbed her head, "what if you wake up?"


    She was a little speechless. He kept this position because he was afraid of waking her up?


    Shu Yao didn''t want to talk to him any more. She turned and got off the car. As soon as the door was opened, she felt numb in her legs. She got off the car slowly. It was a little better after slowing down.


    When she raised her eyes again, she saw that the man over there had not got off yet. Shu Yao walked around and opened the door over him, "why don''t you get off?"


    I was stunned as soon as I asked.


    Because she saw the man''s stiff body motionless, as if numb.


    Shu Yao couldn''t help laughing, but burst into a giggle, "let me help you!"


    Li Chenxi reluctantly nodded and let her help herself out of the car. Because she was numb and unconscious, she walked for a long time until she entered the porch.


    Shu Yao was not bored, so she continued to help him and walked forward slowly.


    There was a crackling sound of footsteps upstairs. She raised her eyes slightly and saw Xixi and DIU. The two children ran down at the same time, "Mom, you''re back!"


    "Aunt, are you well?" DIU DIU''s concerned little eyes immediately came, and his white face was full of unspeakable concern.


    Shu Yao''s heart warmed, bent over and gently rubbed the small heads of the two children, "mom is much better. Today, she went out and had something to do, so she didn''t go to the hospital."


    Xi Xi Nuo nodded. Yu Guang glanced at the strange Li Chenxi and frowned, "what''s the matter with him? It looks strange."


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    Shu Yao leaned over and picked up her daughter. "Xi Xi, didn''t mom say that? He''s your father and wants to call him Dad."


    Xi Xi puffed up her small mouth and seemed reluctant.


    Shu Yao frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. I know who he is, but I''m still thinking about him, so I don''t call him." Xi Xi is very stubborn. This girl has been stubborn since she was a child.


    If she recognizes something, no one can dissuade her, even Shu Yao can''t.


    Shu Yao shook her head helplessly and smiled bitterly, "well, whatever you want, but be polite."


    Xi Xi immediately nodded and looked at Li Chenxi, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    Li Chenxi looked at his daughter and smiled. At this time, he also slowed down and reached out to take the child. "Xi Xi, my father is fine, but my mother is tired. My father has held my mother for too long and his arms are numb."


    Shu Yao slanted her eyes and stared at him. She really said everything to the child!


    Li Chenxi pretended not to see it, looked down at didi again, "what do you want to eat at night? Why don''t we go out to dinner? Does didi and Xi have anything to eat?"


    I was stunned. Although I was very happy, I didn''t say anything. Instead, I looked at Xi Xi, "I''d better ask my sister! I have no opinion."


    Xi Xi thought, "I want to hear from my brother. When my brother comes back, ask my brother."


    Shu Yao smiled at the two children, "well, let''s go upstairs before the big brother comes back!"


    She said, took Xi Xi from Li Chenxi''s arms and led DIU DIU''s little hands. The mother and son walked upstairs. The man stopped downstairs and watched the scene. There was a faint upward arc on the delicate lips.

 Chapter 545

    The day continued in the dull. Late at night, Shu Yao coaxed some children to sleep. He was about to come out of Li Zheng''s room when he suddenly heard the child talking and couldn''t help pausing.


    "Will you still go?"


    A few simple words hurt Shu Yu''s heart.


    When she turned back, she saw Li Zheng lying on the bed. Her big black eyes were looking at her for a moment. The dark night lights on the side were weak and the light was faint.


    Shu Yao slightly tightened her eyebrows, walked over again and sat on the chair beside the bed. She reached out her hand and brushed the child''s short hair. The dark hair was short and refreshing, "why do you suddenly ask?"


    Li Zheng looked at her, without the cold and hostility before, but without the kindness of Xi Xi and DIU DIU, it may also be that he had been separated for too long, plus the reason why the child grew up.


    He sighed and said, "if you want to go, then you don''t have to treat me like this. Just take care of the little girl wholeheartedly."


    Shu Yao''s face showed helplessness, "but you are also my child."


    "So you''ll still go, won''t you?" Li Zheng''s eyes were a little unhappy. "You still can''t forgive my father. You still want to leave us!"


    Shu Yao looked at the child, "little fool, what are you thinking?"


    Li Zheng has always been very sensitive, especially to the problems of parents. Shu Yao has a bad feeling when she thinks that she has left her child for five years.


    She gently leaned down and put her elbows on the edge of the bed. "Zheng Er, mom won''t go. No matter what happens to me and your father in the future, mom won''t leave you again."


    Li Zheng was suddenly stunned and said, "really, really?"


    Shu Yao smiled, "have you forgotten what your mother asked you to promise before?"


    The child frowned. "Didn''t you say you wanted to be hospitalized and let me take good care of the little girl at home? It''s different from this!"


    "The same." Shu Yao has a light smile. Looking at her son, she always has a sense of unspeakable and unknown debt. "Mom may go to the hospital for a while, but it won''t be very long. You should also cooperate with the doctor for rehabilitation, recover and go to school as soon as possible, okay?"


    Li Zhengding looked at her for a long time, as if he really found a trace of truth in her eyes, and nodded.


    She didn''t leave the room until the comforted child went to bed.


    When passing through the study, the bright lights inside are dazzling and shine faintly through the crack of the door. The tall man inside leans against the desk, wears Bluetooth headphones in his ears, holds a document in his hand, looks attentive and has a capable and hot pillow.


    Shu Yao didn''t bother him. Instead, she quickened her pace and went straight into the bedroom.


    Close the door, her thin back against the door, some weak body slowly slipped down, and finally sat on the floor.


    In recent years, there has been something pressing on her heart, which is difficult to calm and resolve.


    That was my mother''s car accident. I knew that the car accident was not an accident in a simple sense. Someone must have deliberately arranged it behind her back. She had been looking for the real culprit behind the scenes and wanted to bring him to justice to comfort her mother''s spirit in heaven.


    I thought the real murderer behind the scenes was Han Cailing.


    So, with Han Cailing''s arrest, Shu Yu thought everything would come to a successful end, but now


    It''s far from what she thought.


    There is no conclusive evidence whether the real murderer is Han Cailing or not. It does not rule out that it may be others, nor does it rule out what else is hidden in it.


    Therefore, she had to check the car accident again in person. She couldn''t let go of any clues


    The next day, she sent several children to school early in the morning. Shu Yao and Li Zheng went to the hospital together. The child did rehabilitation training, and she went back to the ward to cooperate with the treatment.


    A seemingly simple day was going on again, but the accident came unexpectedly.


    Shu Yao''s infusion in the ward is coming to an end, because she has been very boring. Recently, with the police investigation on Boulder, her work has been suspended and she hasn''t found any job again. She has nothing to do, so she can only buy online to pass the time.


    Most of the purchases are children''s things, such as Xi Xi and lost toys, clothes, Li Zheng''s school supplies and so on.


    Unknowingly, as the door opened, she thought it was the nurse who came in to pull out the needle, so she didn''t look up. She just handed over the needle arm. However, she didn''t wait for the nurse. Instead, a dark beam appeared in front of her.


    Shu Yao raised his eyes in surprise and saw a young man standing here in suits and shoes. He was very tall, at least one meter nine. He was tall, with short yellow hair and amber eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t belong to China.


    The man looked at her. Before waiting to speak, he bowed respectfully, nodded and introduced himself. He spoke fluent English and the British accent was very authentic. "Hello, Miss Shu, my name is Charles. You may not know me, but there is someone you should know."


    When he spoke, he reached out and took out a postcard from the inner pocket of his suit. It was inlaid with gold and exquisitely carved patterns. It was very chic and extravagant.


    When the postcard appeared in front of Shu Yu, she was stunned without looking carefully.


    Because she recognized that it was joke''s exclusive postcard.


    Few people have joke postcards. She has seen others take them, so she knows them.


    Shu Yao looked at the young man again and his eyes were surprised, "so you came to me for..."


    She lengthened her voice, completely unsure of the purpose of the person in front of her. Her vigilance surged up with the trend.


    The young man also saw her vigilance, subconsciously stepped back two steps and hurriedly said, "Miss Shu, please don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just came to convey it to you in accordance with the meaning of joke."


    What does joke mean?!


    When did joke entrust others to come instead of coming in person?


    The man said again, "as joke mentioned to you before, a Miss Mo wanwan, Miss Shu, should she be your friend?"


    Shu Yao was stunned. She thought it could be put down for the time being, and her mood was a little relieved. Now it seems that she really wanted to be too simple!


    "You deliberately asked Miss Mo to leave city a, followed Mr. Lu Shaoling to other places, and deliberately asked her to hide her personal information and whereabouts. Miss Mo did a good job. We did send a lot of people, but there was no news."


    Shu Yao''s cold face sank and looked at the man, "so?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. We won''t find Miss Mo now, nor will we disturb her life, nor will it threaten her personal safety. Please don''t worry about this." The man was respectful and looked kind with a smile.


    However, no amount of disguise and disguise can change that this man was sent by Joe.


    On this alone, she can''t take it lightly!


    The man looked at her with a shallow smile, but his eyes were deep, some sharp and some cold, "a real reason why we''re not looking for Miss Mo is that she''s not the person we''re looking for, Miss Shu. You already know that?"


    "What joke really wants to find is actually very surprising, because no one cares about a child who is a few years old, so he will ignore it. However, after a period of investigation, we found that this child is really unusual!"


    Not far, not close, because of the location, between one high and one low, men''s words are gradual, and the content they want to express is becoming more and more obvious.


    Shu Yao listened to every word of him quietly, breathed suddenly, lost his mind for a long time, and then slowly responded, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand every word?"

 Chapter 546

    joke¡£


    Specifically, Shu Yao doesn''t know what kind of person this person is. He doesn''t have much time and times to deal with. The only thing he knows is that he is mysterious and dangerous.


    At the beginning, Shu Yi lived alone with her daughter in order to live and survive abroad. Although Lin Mobai''s generous help, she was a strong temperament and could not always point to the giving of others for a living. She had to find a way out for herself, whether for her daughter or herself.


    She has little work experience, and her education is not very high. It is difficult to find a suitable and well paid job in a place full of talents abroad.


    What she is best at is economic planning, investment and operation.


    Adhering to her own superior conditions, she helped many small and medium-sized companies and secretly helped them operate in order to earn commissions.


    Such days lasted for some time until one day a medium-sized Luu game company found her and asked for help.


    Shu Yao quickly took over the list. She was handy. First, she understood the actual situation and difficulties of the company, and then defused them skillfully to help them get rid of the danger and make a lot of money at the same time.


    If she gets another part of the Commission, everyone will be happy.


    However, towards the end of that time, something went wrong.


    The people inside Luu company stole the innovative ideas and key elements of the game from other companies for their own self-interest, and went public the day before. For this, the whole company kept it from Shu Yu.


    She also didn''t know it. At that time, she thought that the main game launched this time could be called excellent in all aspects and would certainly sell well.


    But when the plagiarism scandal and lawsuit broke out frequently soon afterwards, Shu Yi was also inadvertently involved.


    The boss of Luu company tried to keep the internal staff of the company, and put all the responsibility on Shu Yao, pushing her to the cusp of the storm.


    At that time, the situation was very bad. Countless media reporters blocked downstairs of her apartment. The young Xi Xi was also frightened. Therefore, the nanny immediately resigned and left. Shu Yu couldn''t go out. She had to hide at home alone with her daughter in the hope that the whole matter could be resolved as soon as possible.


    Lin Mobai was not there at that time. She was the only one. She was really flustered and confused in the face of this messy problem.


    When she was the most difficult, the most difficult, she received the indictment and lawyer''s letter, and she received joke''s invitation.


    It was the first time she heard of joke''s name and was taken to the headquarters of Jushi group.


    The appearance is low-key and the actual extravagance is like the office of the imperial palace. The first time she met with joke, separated by a thick barrier, the only thing she can see is a tall foreign man, who speaks fluent English, has a modest attitude and is respectful, but has a bit of authority and a bit of danger.


    At that time, the conditions put forward by joke were very simple. He could help her tide over the difficulties, calm everything outside, remove her suspicion, find out the culprits inside Luu, push them to the public and bring them to justice. In exchange, Shu Yao wanted to join Jushi group and work for it.


    At that time, Shu Yao had no other choice. The conditions put forward by Jushi were OK, and the salary and benefits were completely unexpected to her. For those scandals and the so-called plagiarism lawsuit, these were already something she could meet but could not ask for.


    A meeting, a conversation, reached everything for a long time.


    Since then, Shu Yao has officially joined Jushi group to work and serve for it. He is almost no different from ordinary office workers. He goes to work every day and takes care of his daughter. His days are usually simple.


    But after working at Jushi for a long time, she involved more and more. Only then did she slowly feel that the company was not as simple as it was covered up on the outside, and Joe was not so direct and genial on the senses.


    In the name of helping Shu Yao, he actually expanded and annexed Luu and several other game software companies in one fell swoop. In the shopping mall, he was mercenary and did not break his hand under the guise of others. In his work, he was sharp and resolute. In order to seek a talent he recognized, he could plot, even if he broke the other''s family, But also as a high Savior, let the other party shed tears of gratitude.


    There are too many such things.


    Including Shu Yao''s ability to work in Boulder, from beginning to end, everything was calculated by joke. When the time was ripe, he appeared in a dignified manner, like a good man to resolve the storm. In fact, he was the biggest black hand behind the scenes.


    Shu Yao thought of all this in her mind, and then looked at the strange man in front of her. So far, the only thing she can do is to pretend to be stupid and don''t understand.


    Although this method is clumsy and silly, I hope it can delay a little time, just a little time.


    And the young man, looking at her, couldn''t help laughing. On his previously calm face, he is now sharp, "Miss Shu, you have always been a smart person. Pretending to be stupid is not a good choice."


    As he spoke, he took out another document and handed it to her.


    Shu Yao only glanced at it and didn''t look at it anymore. It was lost adoption documents.


    The man said, "according to our investigation, this child was not born by you and your ex husband, but an orphan abandoned by his parents when he was young. He had no father or mother and was abandoned by the adoptive family many times. You just met this child by chance and adopted it by chance."


    Shu Yao''s perception is that he can''t hide it. Since this man is appointed by joke, he will never say this rashly without a clear investigation.


    She closed her eyes powerlessly and took a deep breath. When she opened it again, her dark eyes showed a cold beam, "do you want to lose this child?"


    The man smiled and paced in front of her. "It''s not what he wants, but that joke wants to adopt the child in his own capacity, but because of the nationality problem, some procedures will be involved. Now miss Shu is the adoptive mother in the legal sense of the child, and you also need to fill in the document of abandoning the child."


    Shu Yao picked her eyebrow, "let me give up?"


    Didi is just five years old. People like joke want to adopt the child and work for him when he is raised, don''t they? The child is a good chess move!


    Raise the child as an adoptive father and instill all kinds of ideas from childhood. If you can, this child is the next Joe.


    The man saw the reluctance on her face, stood in front of her and said, "don''t worry, we don''t mean any harm, and joke doesn''t mean anything to you. He just wants you to make concessions and hand over the child, and then you, your ex husband and two children continue to live happily, isn''t it very good?"


    "It''s better for him to stay with his own flesh and blood than with a child who is not his own. This child has no father and no mother. It''s the best choice for him whether to stay with you or give it to joke!"


    Men''s lobbying words emerge one after another, and the words are constantly persuasive. "Moreover, you should know that joke''s own ability and strength can give children far more than you and your ex husband? Isn''t it the best to give children a better future? Why don''t you do it?"

 Chapter 547

    Why not?


    A few simple words, Shu''s breathing stagnated.


    "DIU DIU has a strong talent and an IQ higher than that of children of the same age. If you cultivate and raise him well, he must be a rare talent in all aspects when he grows up. Miss Shu, don''t hesitate. He''s not your own flesh and blood, and you don''t know Joe."


    When a man speaks, he walks towards her step by step. His words are elegant and clear. When he is guided, his deep amber eyes are sure to win.


    "So far, no one can completely stop what joke wants to do. Do you really want to ignore the life and death of your family for the sake of an irrelevant and unrelated child?"


    As Phelps got closer and closer, his gentle breath was full of men''s breath. The light tobacco mixed with the fragrant fragrance was surprisingly good.


    Take away his eyes at the moment, with a smile, bewitching everywhere.


    He continued, "Miss Shu, I don''t know you very well, but I know your women, especially those who have given birth to children and become mothers. Children are too important to you. This is the same as my mother. I appreciate such women very much. Therefore, I don''t want to be difficult for you, but please consider it clearly."


    Shu Yao looked at him, his deep eyes tightened again and again.


    Without chalps'' reminding, she also knows that joke''s hidden strength and power are too huge. Not to mention her alone, even Li Chenxi is difficult to compete with it.


    After all, Li''s main category is at home, and Joe''s power is spread all over foreign continents, with a wide range of contacts and strong ability, far more than everyone thought.


    Phelps stopped talking, just looked at her quietly, looked at every subtle expression on her face, and his face became dignified.


    Shu Yao didn''t know what to say. The news came too suddenly. She wanted to be perfunctory and think about it, but now it seems that the other party won''t give her a chance.


    What can she say? Do you agree right away? Is that right to lose the child?


    But if he doesn''t agree, will joke give up? How should she deal with everything that may follow?


    She was in a dilemma, and Phelps seemed to see her dilemma. After thinking about it, the man said, "you don''t have to worry about answering me. In one day, let you think about it and reply to me."


    As Phelps said this, he turned to the outside, but when he left, he added, "however, I hope your final answer will satisfy both of us. After all, you know joke, don''t you?"


    A seemingly ordinary rhetorical question actually means dangerous deterrence, which is too strong.


    Shu Yao looked at the man''s outward back and slowly clenched his fingers into a fist.


    Give up DIU DIU and leave it to joke?


    What''s the difference between pushing a child into a wolf''s nest and a tiger''s den?!


    Although the child is not her own child, it is fate to meet her. Besides, Shu Yao has been with the child for so long and has already completed various adoption procedures. In a legal sense, she is DIU DIU''s mother.


    This choice seems to help her, Li Chenxi and her two children live in the future, but in fact, can it really be so?


    Shu Yao has made up her mind and made a choice, but what she hesitates is what to do next.


    She was thinking, and the hanging needle on her arm reached the bottom. Without calling the nurse in, she directly pulled out the needle, pressed it for a while, and left the hospital with her coat and bag.


    A taxi was stopped outside. As soon as she got on the bus, she directly dialed Lu Shaoling.


    It took a long time to get through there. The man''s low voice soon came, "Shu Yao?"


    She said straight, "Lu Shao, will you be there later? Is it convenient to contact her?"


    Lu Shaoling said hurriedly, "wait a minute, I''ll call her."


    But for a moment, Mo wanwan''s crisp voice fainted on the phone, "Shu Yao, you still know to find me? I thought you had forgotten me long ago!"


    Shu Yao didn''t have time to catch up with her. She just had a simple chat, and then cut into the theme, "later, can you do me a favor? Now I need you to do everything possible to check joke, or everything related to him, the sooner the better."


    If you want to compete with it, you must know yourself and the other before you can be prepared.


    She knows too little about joke now.


    Mo Wan immediately frowned at what she said, "why check joke? Shu Yu, is something wrong?"


    Shu Yu is a little confused. The most urgent thing now is that there may be danger on her side, and Mo Wan is the most innocent. Last time she was implicated because she lost her, and this time


    "Evening, can you not ask this first?" Shu Yao''s words were much softer, and there was too much helplessness in the difficult words and sentences.


    Don''t get to know her too much. Even if something really happened and there were too dangerous problems, Shu Yao always liked to fight hard and would never reveal anything.


    She hesitated and then said, "I''ll try! I don''t know how much I can find, but as long as I can find it, I''ll send it to you as soon as possible."


    Shu Yao thanked and was about to hang up. Mo wanwan said, "Shu Yao, I don''t know what happened, but my intuition is not very good, so you must be careful and don''t hold on alone, okay?"


    Over the years, no matter what happens, the only way is to stay with her all the time. If you can have a friend like this in this life, what do you want?


    Shu Yao was moved and sighed slightly. She didn''t want to show too much. She just answered and closed the line.


    The taxi drove for a while and stopped at the gate of the kindergarten.


    When Shu Yao got off the bus, she looked at the time. There were a few minutes before the children left school. At the door of the children''s school, some parents had already arrived one after another, and some vehicles stopped at the roadside. It seemed that there was nothing unusual.


    Just inadvertently, she noticed a car.


    It is a very ordinary black Volkswagen. In all aspects, it is no different from those parents who pick up and send their children, but it has only one thing, but it has attracted Shu Yu''s attention.


    That is, the man in the driver''s seat, holding the camera through the window, constantly shooting in the direction of the kindergarten playground, together with everything on the roadside.


    How can a child''s parents do such a thing?


    If the TV station personnel record programs, they will also say hello to the kindergarten in advance and record them internally, rather than sneaking in a corner outside the door?


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows and walked over.


    "Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock.


    After a moment''s hesitation, suddenly, the car suddenly started, whizzed past Shu Yao and left.


    The speed was amazing. Fortunately, Shu Yao made preparations in advance and didn''t close to the body. Otherwise, it would be easy to cause scratch or collision.


    She watched the shadow of the car disappear, and her beautiful eyes were gloomy. Far away, several parents who witnessed everything began to whisper and whisper.


    Shu Yao doesn''t care about this. Now she is more determined about her guess. This car is mostly related to DIU DIU.


    Just confirmed her guess, and a man''s low voice came from the rear, "Miss Shu?"


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned. Looking back, he saw the foreign man who had appeared in the ward before. His tall body was shining against the afternoon light, with his amber pupils, deep as the sea, looking at her.

 Chapter 548

    Shu Yao never thought that he saw Phelps again less than two hours later, but he was still at the gate of the kindergarten.


    It seems that before he came to find himself, he had already checked the lost information in great detail, where to go to school, what time to go to and from school every day, along the road and so on.


    She looked at the man in front of her. She looked very tall and tall. She narrowed her eyes. "Is it necessary? Send someone to stare at a five-year-old child. Don''t you think you overestimate the child''s ability?"


    Phelps looked at her and smiled. He shook his head slightly. "Miss Shu, you misunderstood."


    He came over, his face as warm as jade, seemed kind, but Ling lie''s eyes had already betrayed the essence. "I didn''t come to send someone to stare at the child, but came to check the child''s daily life. After all, considering that the child is going to live abroad in the future, I''m worried that he will not adapt."


    The explanation was so high sounding that it looked flawless.


    But Shu Yi couldn''t help sneering, "you misunderstood something. It seems that I haven''t agreed to hand over the child to you."


    The man bowed his head again. "The truth is, but I think the answer you give will satisfy both of us."


    Shu Yao''s face was cold, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because I can give you what you want most." Phelps said, walked a few steps to another black Bentley on the side of the road, opened the door, took a document from the rear seat, and then turned to Shu Yao.


    Shu Yao was surprised and slightly stunned. He stretched out his hand to take it in full of doubt, but he was stunned in the moment he opened it.


    The content was unexpected.


    It''s what she''s always wanted.


    It is the detailed investigation details of the mother''s car accident five years ago, as well as the details of all the vehicles at the scene of the accident, and even, most importantly, all the information of the accident car.


    Looking at her stunned face, chalps stood aside and took a deep breath. "You can check the information of the owner of the accident vehicle here. It''s absolutely true. However, the owner himself, if you want to see it, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    He won''t offer the things he found hard with his hands without reservation. If so, Shu Yao will not agree to their requirements when she knows the identity of the real murderer she has always wanted.


    It takes a long line to catch big fish.


    It has always been this routine, whenever and wherever.


    Shu Yao took the finger of the document and shivered inexplicably. It was not easy to stabilize her mood. She looked up at the man, "where is the owner of the car?"


    Phelps smiled. "Even if you find the owner, what''s the use? The owner is just that person''s money to eliminate disasters for others. What you really want to find is the real murderer?"


    Shu Yao didn''t speak, just looked at him.


    The man continued, "I can tell you who the real murderer is and let you meet the car owner. As for how to deal with and arrange it, it''s your business. I can not interfere, but what I want... Miss Shu, should you also consider it?"


    Shu Yao held her breath and said, "didn''t I promise to think about it? Didn''t you give me a day? Isn''t it time yet?"


    Phelps smiled lightly, and a pair of cold eyes fell on her for a moment, "Miss Shu, I know what you want to do, but I advise you not to do so, which is not good for you, your family and yourself."


    Shu Yao''s heart clattered, inexplicably creepy.


    "In that sentence, I can give you everything you want. In addition to this, you can also put forward other requirements at will. As long as you can sign the abandonment adoption document and give it to me, this is a good result for you and me."


    The man said that, then looked at her slightly bent over and nodded before turning and getting into the car.


    Looking at the car shadow of the other party, Shuyao stood in place silently, holding the documents in his hand, and an unspeakable emotion filled his heart.


    "Aunt?"


    A soft little voice came from the rear. Suddenly, Shu Yao suddenly turned around and saw that DIU DIU was already holding Xixi''s small hand and standing behind her.


    The child raised his little head and blinked his big black eyes. "Aunt, why are you here today?"


    Xi Xi also rushed over and held Shu Yu''s hand. "Mom, you don''t have to go to the hospital today?"


    Looking at the two children, Shu Yao felt soft and hurriedly leaned over and pulled DIU, "aunt, there''s nothing wrong today. I''ll come to pick you up."


    Xi Xi was very happy to see Shu Yao coming and happily took her little hand. "Mom, let''s go to find our brother and eat delicious food, OK?"


    Shu Yao nodded, "OK, mom, call my brother and see where he is."


    When she got up and called, the housekeeper just drove to the kindergarten. When she saw Shu Yao with two children, she couldn''t help but be stunned. She hurried out of the car and came over, "Miss Shu."


    Shu Yao looks back at the housekeeper. Yu Guang glances at the parked car on the side. The rear door is slowly pushed open. Li Zheng is located in it. He is in a correct casual dress with a clear white outline. He holds the phone in one hand and looks up at her.


    Xi Xi ran over first and shouted, "brother!"


    Li Zheng didn''t respond. He just looked at Xi Xi''s clumsy getting on the bus, because the body was relatively tall, Xi Xi was not tall, and stood on tiptoe. It looked really hard.


    He frowned, reached out and pulled her up. He said, "look at you stupid."


    Xi Xi spit out his tongue at him, "but I have a brother!"


    Then he waved to DIU DIU on the side of the road, "DIU DIU, get in the car quickly!"


    DIU DIU answered and pulled Shu Yao, "aunt, let''s get in the car!"


    She put away the phone and followed the child into the car.


    Instead of going home directly in the evening, he took the children to a restaurant for dinner and clamored for hamburgers. Although Li Zheng said it was unhealthy, he acquiesced.


    Shu Yao looked at it quietly. The children got along well and felt relieved.


    Late at night, several children went to bed one after another. Shu Yao also returned to his room early, but lay in bed and tossed and turned.


    As soon as he closed his eyes a little, Phelps''s face first appeared in front of him, as well as every word he said, and most importantly, the investigation document.


    The other party not only investigated everything lost, but also knew everything about her.


    Knowing that she especially wanted to find out who killed her mother five years ago, she set up a suspicious array. In order to achieve her goal, she didn''t break her hand.


    Charles gave her a day to think.


    It has been more than ten hours since he came to him in the afternoon. What should Shu Yao do when he sees him again the next day?


    She hesitated and hesitated.


    When she was thinking, she only heard the door creak. It seemed that she felt something. As soon as she got up, a dark shadow shrouded down.


    Li Chenxi sat sideways beside the bed, stained with the air-conditioned body outside. Before his suit and coat faded, he stretched out his arms and hooped her into his arms. His handsome face was buried in her neck and shoulders, gently dawdled, and his hoarse voice slowly fainted. "Haven''t you missed me for a day?"


    Shu Yao''s full mind is thinking about losing things. He subconsciously frowns and reaches out to push him away, "don''t make trouble, I''m not in the mood."

 Chapter 549

    In the dark room, there was only a weak night lamp, and the faint light shone on the two people. The close distance, the intertwined breath, and the relaxed face fell into his eyes.


    Li Chenxi immediately looked slightly heavy, raised his hand and picked up her cheek, "what''s on your mind?"


    He moved his body, raised his hand, let go of her, untied the buttons of his suit, took it off and said, "tell me, I''ll help you solve it."


    Still in my ears, Shu Yao sighed, looked at him slightly tired, and tightened his eyebrows, "nothing."


    She really didn''t know how to tell him about it.


    Didi didi is not their own flesh and blood, but a child she adopted.


    And before adoption, she never thought she would come together with Li Chenxi again. She made the decision by herself.


    Now, it may cause a lot of things because of DIU. According to her understanding of him, he should first think of Li Zheng and Xi Xi.


    Protecting their children is the instinctive choice and responsibility of parents.


    Li Chenxi is a good man. He values love and righteousness, and is also very principled.


    When necessary, he may really give up losing and choose to go back and protect the other two children.


    Perhaps, this is also the right choice. No one can pick mistakes, but this is not what Shuyao wants most.


    But on the contrary, if Li Chenxi insists on helping her guard DIU DIU after learning everything, and if she causes resentment on the other side of joke and makes something, what should she do if she really hurts Li Zhenghe Xixi or Li''s group?


    Shu Yao is really in a dilemma, contradictory, very contradictory.


    Li Chenxi leaned slightly against the soft head of the bed, stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, and let her snuggle up on his chest. His slender jade like one hand patted her arm, and his hoarse voice was a little hoarse. "You''re not good at lying. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    It must be a big thing that can make Shu Yao so hesitant.


    According to his current understanding, the matter on the boulder side has almost been settled, and she is not suspected of it. The police only asked her to be a witness in court when necessary. Therefore, it will not be the matter on the boulder side.


    Li Zheng''s relationship with her has also eased a lot recently. Not to mention the happy relationship between mother and son, but also get along well. It''s not a child''s business.


    What would that be?


    Could it be that


    He seemed to think of something. Suddenly, his deep eyes were cold and dark. When he looked at her with low eyes, before he said anything, Shu Yao had moved his lips and his voice was obscure. "It''s really nothing. I just... Just thought of something else."


    "Something else?" He seemed to hear a few sensitive words, and the creases on his beautiful eyebrows were bright, "what''s that?"


    Shu Yao is really not good at lying, so when the words come to her lips, there are still flaws.


    She tried to restrain her complicated state of mind and explained casually, "it''s my disease, and I don''t know whether the recent treatment has any effect..."


    Li Chenxi reached out and picked up her little face. "If it doesn''t work, how can you be so good recently?"


    "Oh?" She asked casually.


    The man smiled and leaned over and kissed her.


    It was just a simple act, not too much. After a moment, she let go of her, "I feel you are very tired today. Let me sleep with you!"


    She nodded and changed a comfortable position in his arms. When she was about to close her eyes, she suddenly felt something and pushed him with her small hand, "go change your clothes and take a bath!"


    The man pulled his lips slightly, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. His hoarse voice was magnetic, "OK."


    When Li Chenxi got up, he covered her with a quilt. Fearing that it would disturb her, he deliberately lightened his steps, raised his hand, untied his shirt button and walked to the bathroom.


    The mobile phone in his trouser pocket suddenly vibrated. He took it out at will and glanced at it. The message from Huang Yi was simple and clear, "Dong Li, that thing is ready."


    He only glanced, his cold face was messy, his deep cold eyes sank, a little deep flashed, and finally disappeared.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    When Shu Yao went downstairs, he looked at the downstairs restaurant. On the long table, the man had dinner with several children, and there was constant laughter.


    Seeing her downstairs, Xi Xi urged her, "Mom, hurry up to eat, or you''ll be hungry!"


    Didi also said, "aunt, what do you want to eat? I''ll take it for you!"


    She smiled, walked over and held the children''s small heads, gently rubbed them, a meal, the children ate with relish, but she ate scattered.


    Until several children were sent away, Li Zheng went to the hospital for a follow-up visit, so he left early. Li Chenxi company had something to do and left in a hurry.


    When she was left alone, all her disguises and strength, like a collapsed City, completely collapsed in an instant.


    She didn''t have time to think about anything. She cleaned up as soon as possible, changed her clothes and drove out of the door.


    She was worried about being followed or tracked along the way, so she was very careful to make sure there were no abnormal vehicles in the rear, so she carefully drove the car into the Public Security Bureau.


    The car stopped at the roadside. She was about to push the door to get off, but her cell phone suddenly rang.


    It''s an unmarked phone, a string of numbers, flashing and jumping.


    She hesitated, but still curious, she picked it up.


    As soon as I answered the phone, the man over there spoke fluent English. "Miss Shu, did I say that? Your choice is not clear."


    Shu Yao was stunned suddenly, and the whole action of getting off the bus was suddenly stiff.


    The next second, her deadlocked face turned her eyes to the side. She glanced at all the nearby vehicles. There were indeed several cars parked on the roadside, but it didn''t look abnormal.


    She was stunned again and again. The man''s voice in her ear continued, "you want to call the police, but I want to ask you, what should you say if you call the police?"


    "Say that a five-year-old child, under the guidance of your friend Miss Mo wanwan, learned superb computer technology, and then one day, hacked into the official website system of Jushi group, stole some unknown confidential documents and leaked them to major media to help you get rid of your suspicion and put Jushi in danger?"


    Chalps leaned against the back seat of the car, his slender legs folded gracefully, holding the phone in one hand and a tablet computer in the other hand. Qingjun''s fingers randomly slid the things on the screen, and the mocking smile fleeted on his handsome face.


    He let go of his tablet and continued to say to the phone, "or does someone find out what the child has done and want to compete with you for custody?"


    After a pause, his mellow voice said again, "no matter what kind, it''s not the most clear. I suggest you give up and compete with you for the custody of your children. I didn''t break the law."


    "And, most importantly, you don''t seem to have direct evidence to prove that I was sent by joke?"


    In a few words, Shuyao''s cold heart seemed to be pinched by something and fell into an endless abyss.


    Phelps is right. Although he is not a native, there is no indication that he must be adopted by a native in the regulations on the adoption of children.


    He also has the right to adopt DIU DIU. He didn''t break the law about competing with Shu Yao for the child. Even if she went in and called the police, it would be just an Oolong in the end.


    On the contrary, her actions have made a big mistake.


    Shu Yao tried to stabilize her mood, took a deep breath and forced herself to remain calm. After a moment, she said to the phone, "you seem to have made a mistake?"


    She said. Yu Guang glanced at the small supermarket next to the Public Security Bureau and then said, "I just want to get off and buy a bottle of water. What''s the alarm? Are you too hasty?"


    Shu Yao said, then quickly hung up the phone, and then went straight to the supermarket, chose two bottles of drinks, paid the money, and then came out again. Suddenly, a silver gray car beside her suddenly started at a very fast speed and sped away.


    The speed was so fast that she didn''t expect it. When she reacted again, she noticed a U-disk at her feet that she didn''t know when it was thrown down.

 Chapter 550

    Shu Yao picks up the U-disk on the ground as fast as possible and gets on the bus directly.


    She opened the door, slammed it, unlocked it, put it into gear and stepped on the accelerator. Until the car started on the main road, her disordered thoughts gradually calmed down, and her arm holding the steering wheel was still trembling.


    Yes, chaps is right.


    She really has no key direct evidence. Even if she calls the police, it is futile. On the contrary, she is more likely to scare the snake and make trouble.


    What Shu Yao wants to do most now is to protect DIU. Obviously, what he just wants to do is a wrong choice.


    She drove all the way in a muddle headed way. She drove aimlessly at will. Finally, she found a quiet section and pulled over to pick up the strange U disk.


    What''s in here?


    Charles Phelps is a person sent by joke. His only purpose is to take DIU away in a proper way. In order to achieve this, they have obviously made sufficient preparations and have what Shu Yu wants most.


    Well, this U disk


    She was a little curious and full of doubts. She linked the U disk to the laptop. What she opened really surprised her.


    It''s what she wants most.


    A document in the form of electronic documents and screenshots of monitoring records.


    After reading it all, Shu Yao''s breath was completely suffocated. Some of them were stunned at the content on the computer screen. They were shocked as if all their thoughts were shaking and out of their minds.


    The contents of it were all records of the death caused by the accident in the five years ago.


    Have all the information about the accident vehicle and the owner.


    Li Kuigang, a name not unfamiliar to her, was wanted by the police after her mother was killed five years ago, but there was no news, as if the world had evaporated.


    However, she repeatedly reviewed the information of this person many times, including all his relatives and friends, and could not find this person.


    In this information, there are not only the person''s detailed address, but also the monitoring screenshots of his return to and from the airport.


    And another monitoring screenshot, which is also the most frightening for Shu Yao.


    That is the screenshot of Li Kuigang standing next to a Rolls Royce at the gas station five years ago, groveling and talking to the people in the car.


    Rolls Royce''s car, license plate number, very familiar.


    Sitting in the rear driver''s seat, through the slightly blurred monitoring screenshot, it''s a woman and looks older.


    Although it''s just a side face and a little vague, Shu Yao can argue at a glance. It''s Jiang Wenyi.


    Looking at the date monitored above, it is the day after her mother was killed in a car accident five years ago. It seems that Jiang Wenyi handed Li Kuigang something through the window.


    The message only ends here, but it is obvious that what you want to express and paraphrase is very clear.


    The whole incident seems to have something to do with Jiang Wenyi.


    After the incident, including now, Han Cailing has always been regarded as the initiator. Li Chenxi has never expressed his attitude towards it, and even tracked down Shu Yao, and some... Don''t support it.


    Now, the only thing that can shake Li Chenxi and make him want to protect at all costs is Jiang Wenyi.


    It seems that the story happened five years ago was completely broken, and a little pieces were slowly pieced together, and the content of this U disk has become the most critical one.


    Shu Yao sat in the car alone for a long time. After a long time outside, the glow dyed the sky red. At sunset, she stared at the computer screen and couldn''t help being dazed and distracted.


    A cell phone ring suddenly sounded in the cramped space of the car. The sudden ring startled her thoughts.


    Shu Yao tried to press the mixed thoughts in her head, took a deep breath, and then answered the phone.


    As soon as I got through, the housekeeper''s hurried voice came, "Miss Shu, did you pick up the young lady and the young master?"


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned, "what?"


    She didn''t go to kindergarten at all. How can she pick up two children?


    The next second, Shu Yao suddenly looked chilly and subconsciously thought of Phelps. Without waiting for any words, the housekeeper over there said, "who picked up the young lady and the young master? When I came, the teachers said you just came..."


    Shu Yao was surprised. She didn''t have time to think about anything. She told the housekeeper to hang up the phone immediately, restart the car and drive towards the kindergarten.


    The truth of the mother''s murder is important, but at this moment, the children''s affairs are more important!


    Although the information given to her by chalps may be true, it does not rule out the possibility that he deliberately set up doubts in order to achieve his goal!


    Before there is no conclusive evidence, Shu Yao will never trust others!


    When she raced all the way to the kindergarten, she saw a black Rolls Royce parked on the side of the road. Near the gate of the kindergarten, the Dean, several teachers and the housekeeper were standing aside, looking anxiously around a tall man, who seemed to be saying something.


    Shu Yao quickly stopped the car at the side of the road, got out of the car and walked quickly.


    Just a few steps away, a small figure in the crowd ran towards her very quickly and shouted, "aunt..."


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned. She looked down and lost three or two steps to her. She rushed over and hugged her leg. Wow, she cried.


    "Aunt, I lost my sister!"


    In a word, it hurt Shu''s eardrum.


    She was stunned, bent down and crouched in front of the child. The intermittent words and sounds were a little unstable, "DIU DIU, what are you talking about? Xi Xi she... What''s the matter with her?"


    "Xi Xi..." didi cried out of breath, trying to suck his small nose, and his words were vague.


    Instead, without letting the child go on, Li Chenxi stepped forward, leaned down, picked up and cried into tears, and then said, "the housekeeper called me. When I came over, I saw DIU on the roadside not far away."


    "He and Xi Xi were taken away together, but at the turn, the other party threw them down and only took Xi Xi."


    With that, he took a step forward. As expected, Shu Yao''s face suddenly faded, his body staggered, and immediately fell to the side. Fortunately, Li Chenxi''s long arm put a timely and accurate ring around her waist and took the man into his arms.


    On the other side, he leaned over to put DIU down and handed it over to the care of the teacher and the housekeeper. Then he turned sideways, held Shu Yao tightly, and patted her shoulder with a soothing arm. "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to look for it and called the police. Xixi shouldn''t have an accident. Don''t worry."


    Say not in a hurry, but may not be in a hurry?


    That''s her own daughter!


    And this is not the first time Xi Xi was abducted. Last time, I was abroad. After that time, Xi Xi stopped talking for a few years. If this time


    Shu Yao didn''t dare to think any more. Her brain was chaotic one after another. The frequency signals of terror and danger appeared layer by layer. She couldn''t calm down anymore. "They just took away Xi Xi?"


    She didn''t even have to guess. She knew it must be Phelps.


    Shu Yao raised her hand and looked at the time on her watch. It''s already more than 5:00 p.m. and it''s already over the consideration time given to her by chalps yesterday!


    Did the other party deliberately Tie Xi away because he didn''t wait for her news?


    Then why don''t you just take it away?


    She has a lot of problems in her mind and her thoughts are very chaotic. She can''t settle down at all for the moment. It''s more complicated to think about it, "Xi Xi has always been timid, they..."


    Shu Yao couldn''t say any more. She felt that every minute was suffering. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like for her daughter to be around strangers!


    Li Chenxi looked at the mixed emotions on her face. On her cold face, she tightened her eyebrows, comforted her, and whispered, "don''t worry first. These people must be prepared. Shu Yao, calm down and talk to me first."

 Chapter 551

    As soon as Li Chenxi''s voice fell, Shu Yao''s face suddenly froze. He didn''t let her think any more. The man took her in his long arm and took care of her first.


    Instead of following her on the bus, he left a sentence "wait a minute", turned and went to the gate of the kindergarten to talk to the teachers and deans who were still worried about Xi Xi''s loss.


    At the same time, because the police had reported to the police before, the police officers also rushed to the kindergarten, retrieved the surveillance video near the kindergarten, and asked about DIU DIU. Because the time of "lost" was too short to file a case for investigation, they had to send someone to search in the nearby road section.


    So I''ve been busy for a long time.


    During this period, Shu Yao sat alone in the car, and her chaotic thoughts filled her mind, ups and downs, like the rising tide of the waves, constantly annihilating her remaining reason.


    She immediately contacted Phelps, but she fell into a tangle before the phone was dialed. Although she was sure that Xi Xi must have been taken away by their people and her purpose was clear, what should she say?


    What the other party wants, she can''t give, so how can she exchange her daughter?


    Even if we managed to resolve the crisis and bring Xi Xi back safely, what will happen in the future?


    One side is lost, the other side is Xi Xi, how to choose


    When Shu Yao was in contradiction, the phone in his hand suddenly rang.


    The sudden vibration surprised her. She looked at the numbers beating on the screen, breathed and slid up as soon as possible.


    Before her words came out, a soft waxy child voice came into her ear, "Mom!"


    Listening to her daughter''s sweet voice on the phone, Shuyao''s whole heart seemed to be held by something. For a moment, her throat tightened, "Xi Xi? Where are you?"


    "Mom, I''m here with a foreign uncle. Now I''m very safe. My uncle is very kind to me. He asked me to call you. Don''t worry. He also said that when you come, you can let me go home with you."


    Xi Xi sat cross legged on the sofa, talking to his mobile phone and looking up at the man on his side.


    Qingjun''s man held out his hand and gently held the child''s head. His strength was very light, as if he was afraid of hurting her. His amber eyes were hard to find soft, light and slow like a wisp of clear waves. The depth and complexity of the gathering were completely hidden.


    Shu Yao slightly stagnated, frowned, simply chatted with her daughter, and said, "Xi Xi, answer the phone to your uncle, will you?"


    Xi Xi was very obedient. After saying "OK", he handed the phone to the man with both hands, "uncle, mom wants to find you."


    Phelps looked at her with a gentle smile, took the phone in one hand, rubbed the little girl''s cheek in the other hand, then got up and walked to the window.


    "Miss Shu." He spoke light and fluent English in his mouth, "if you worry, I''m sorry. Xi Xi is very safe with me, and I don''t mean to embarrass the child. Please rest assured."


    don ''t worry?!


    In this case, how can Shu Yao rest assured!


    She bit her teeth, took a deep breath and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Phelps looked out of the window at the sunset with deep eyes and smiled. "They all said you misunderstood. I just thought that Miss Shu might need some time to talk to Mr. Li alone, so I picked up Xi Xi."


    The words were still in my ears, and Shu Yu was silent.


    She knew that chapps would not give her the contents of the U disk for no reason.


    Whether the content is true or false, this is a move designed by the other party.


    "And." Phelps deliberately slowed down, paused slightly, and then said, "I may not have told you clearly before. I hope to solve this matter between you and me with a simple and reasonable method, but if Miss Shu insists on being biased against me and adopting any extreme method, then I have no other way."


    Shu Yao frowned and breathed a little disorderly, "what do you mean?"


    "To be frank, if you want to call the police, it''s not impossible, but I need to remind you that the opportunity for the police to intervene in the investigation of the boulder case is to spread some exposed content on the Internet not long ago. If you disclose the identity of the ''hacker'' and ask the police to intervene again, what is the result? Should you also consider it first What about a minute? "


    Phelps is indeed a threat, and he has a lot of chips.


    Not only took away Xi Xi this time, but also successfully captured the biggest weakness in Shu Yu''s heart. Under the banner of high sounding, he said he wanted to resolve it in a simple and reasonable way, but behind his back, various means emerged one after another.


    Shuyao''s face suddenly solidified, his breathing slowed down, and the whole thought stopped.


    At first, she wanted to call the police.


    Because DIU DIU is a child, only five years old. Although he has no father or mother, he is protected by law. Not anyone who wants to adopt can decide without authorization and adopt by means of coercion.


    Even if he is young, he is also a child and a person. He is not a pet cat and dog. He can be occupied and owned at will.


    Especially Phelps, who works for joke and is a foreigner, is very difficult to go through these adoption procedures, even if he doesn''t have Shu Yao.


    But after listening to what Phelps said and Shu Yao wanted to protect the child, she gave up the plan.


    But this time, Xi Xi suddenly disappeared for no reason and was kidnapped, which once again touched her bottom line. It is imperative to call the police.


    But now, a word from chalps reminded her again.


    The starting point of Jushi''s case is all the information publicly disclosed by the "mysterious" hacker. The case is still under trial and is coming to an end. Now, it is very unfavorable to Jushi and joke.


    At this time, if Shu Yi disclosed the identity of the ''hacker'' to the public and let everyone know that he was only a five-year-old child, an unexpected move attracted all this


    Then the result will be an earth shaking reversal.


    First of all, DIU DIU is a minor, and he is nearly five years old. He is too young. Everything he disclosed before will lose legal benefits and cannot become evidence.


    The boulder case will continue to be re investigated.


    Another result of this is not to resolve the crisis she is facing now, but to help Joe get rid of his crime and solve the problems he is facing


    After Shu Yao understood all this, the whole person was completely speechless.


    Phelps was not in a hurry. After waiting for her for a long time, her slow voice slowly came from the receiver. "Miss Shu has always been a smart person. Since she is a smart person, she won''t do anything stupid, right? Don''t worry here. I won''t be difficult for a child."


    "When you have settled the matter with Mr. Li, please contact me and we will deal with the problem of lost adoption procedures."


    Phelps said that and hung up.


    When he turned around, Xi Xi had come close to him and looked up at the man with his small head and big black eyes. "Uncle, can I really go home with my mother?"


    The man leaned down and picked up the child. "Of course, when the mother is finished, he will take his little brother to pick you up."


    Xi Xi blinked, "little brother? Uncle, do you know my brother?"


    The man nodded first, then shook his head slightly embarrassed, "I don''t know, but I will know him soon. His name is Didi, right?"


    Xi Xi was stunned. The little girl thought he meant Li Zheng. Unexpectedly, it was DIU DIU. She looked at him with some disbelief and doubt, "uncle, what are you looking for my brother?"


    The man held her and sat on the sofa. "It''s not something, but my uncle wants to take him to a place and meet someone."

 Chapter 552

    After that phone call, Shu Yi sat in the car with a messy heart, which was more or less put down.


    She doesn''t believe that Phelps will really keep his promise and won''t hurt Xi, but at the very least, she can determine who has her daughter and how she needs to be replaced.


    However, she thought over and over again about the other party''s words, ''contact me after you have handled the matter with Mr. Li.'' What exactly does that mean?


    Shu Yao pulled out the U-disk from her bag and held it tightly in her hand. She turned her eyes and looked at the man in the distance through the window. Her face was heavy.


    Soon, Li Chenxi finished what he had at hand, handed him over to the housekeeper, and got on the bus.


    Huang Yi didn''t get on the bus and he didn''t get in the driver''s seat.


    The car was still parked on the roadside, but several cars next to Zhou left here successively. Even the people standing at the gate of the kindergarten left one after another.


    For a moment, everything was quiet.


    Only the two of them were left. In the narrow space, Li Chenxi Qingjun''s body was straight, sat gracefully against the rear seat, leaned back slightly, reached out and slid down the window and lit a cigarette.


    With the faint smoke overflowing from the delicate lips, the clear voice also started in time, "I asked the housekeeper to take it back first, and Zheng ER was also at home."


    Shu Yao nodded slightly without saying anything.


    Li Chenxi turned sideways, and the cold outline fell to her. The good-looking star eyes narrowed, "Shu Yao, now only you and me are left. Can you tell me something?"


    Xi Xi was not abducted for no reason.


    It''s not a crime committed by an enemy, it''s not someone who has planned for a long time, let alone someone on a whim.


    Moreover, these days, Shu Yao is obviously depressed and has something in her heart. He can see it clearly. The reason why she doesn''t ask is not that she doesn''t want to know, but that she is waiting. Wait until she takes the initiative to say it herself.


    But as soon as Xi Xi happened, he really couldn''t wait any longer.


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes, and her long eyelashes fell. She covered the clutter at the bottom of her eyes very well. She took a slight deep breath and said, "there are some things I should tell you."


    Li Chenxi began to play the soot. The gloomy Junyan was obviously not high in nature, cold and unusually gloomy.


    After she pondered and repeated the words, she said vaguely, "one thing happened five years ago, which I have been trying to trace thoroughly since I returned home, that is, the murder of my mother in a car accident."


    Li Chenxi suddenly twisted his eyebrows and looked at her coldly, "now say this?"


    Shu Yao raised her eyes and looked at him, "this matter is very important to me. I know it may not be appropriate at this time, but Xi Xi, I have a way to solve it. You don''t have to worry."


    The man''s handsome face suddenly sank, his eyes narrowed, cold and vigorous, "how can you solve it? You know who took it away, right?"


    Shu Yao hesitated and finally nodded, "yes, I know."


    Li Chenxi looked at her, "don''t you want to tell me?"


    She lowered her head again. "Yes."


    Not that I don''t want to tell you, but that I can''t.


    Chaps is a person appointed by joke. If he can appear at this time and come to her openly, joke is very sure that this person is very innocent. Even if the police investigate, he will not find any useful information.


    Moreover, when Phelps first came to city a, he could accurately know her and DIU like the back of his hand. He was afraid that he had already had a thorough understanding of Li''s family and Li Chenxi. Even if Shu Yao told him everything, what could he do?


    She will not do it, let alone let him do it!


    Li Chenxi''s face was completely dark. He pinched the cigarette in one hand with distinct bones, and simply put it out in the ashtray. "What do you want to say now?"


    "About my mother." Shu Yu''s voice was so fast that he completely crushed his tail.


    The man turned his face and looked at her. "About your mother? You want to find out the murderer, don''t you?"


    There was no need for Shu Yao to make any response. Li Chenxi said again, "you don''t have to check. The police have arrested the murderer in those years."


    Shu Yao was surprised, "got it?"


    He didn''t answer. His cold eyes stared out of the car for a long time before he said, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the police to check it."


    "Caught Li Kuigang?" Shu Yu''s tone is still a little incredible, but there seems to be no doubt.


    If all the information given by Phelps is true and related to Li, Li Kuigang will turn himself in or be arrested sooner or later.


    Li Kuigang is the owner of the accident and the murderer of wounding and killing. He is indeed guilty, but what about the instigator behind the scenes?


    Shu Yao looked at him again and pursed her lips. "Is it just the owner of the accident? Didn''t you give anyone else?"


    Li Chenxi turned his eyes and glanced at her, "what do you mean?"


    This time, she didn''t say anything, but handed him the U disk. Li Chenxi then directly connected to the computer. With the emergence of various materials and photos on the screen, the man''s whole handsome face was in a haze. Suddenly, she turned around and grabbed her wrist accurately, "who gave it to you?"


    Shu Yao was surprised and even more surprised.


    What surprised him was that when he saw the information, he even asked who gave it to her. At first, she was not sure whether the information was true or false, but now it seems that this doubt can be dispelled.


    People can lie, but micro expressions can''t be hidden.


    Shu Yao frowned slightly and greeted him with complex eyes, "don''t you want to question the authenticity of this information?"


    The man''s eyes were bright and dark, and the cold outline was dark. "If you think it''s false, will you show it to me?"


    She stopped talking for a moment.


    Sure enough, he is a wise man, just as he was then.


    Targeted questions will never take the initiative to give answers.


    She pulled her lower lip coldly, and her ironic smile hurt the man''s eyes. Li Chenxi increased her strength to catch her wrist, and her cold eyes were cold, "Shu Yao, what do you want to say?"


    She turned her eyes and glanced at the monitoring screenshot on the computer screen. "Don''t you think the lady in the picture looks familiar?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t even look at the screen. He just stared at her quietly, "it''s my mother."


    This time, he answered neatly.


    Unexpectedly, some of them exceeded Shu Yu''s expectations. She endured the complexity and raised her eyebrows to meet him. "So, you admit that your mother had contact with Li Kuigang five years ago. It is likely that Li Kuigang, who was instigated by her, killed my mother in a car accident, didn''t you?"


    She finally said it.


    Listening to her faint pronunciation and soft words, Li Chenxi surprisingly didn''t respond. He didn''t even give a trace of surprise and consternation.


    Shu looked at him calmly. He really wanted to find a trace of doubt from the man''s deep cold eyes. Even if it was just a flash, a little illusion was good.


    But in the end, it was obvious that she had miscalculated.


    She lowered her head, some lost, some disappointed, and more importantly, it was a cold that had never been before, which filled her heart, all over her internal organs and all her limbs.


    "Really."


    Shu Yao used a positive tone. Her confused mind calmed down slowly. After she calmed down completely, she felt like she was going to kill her completely.


    She looked at him, and the indescribable sadness was conveyed through her eyes, but in a moment her eyes were red. "You knew it long ago, didn''t you? Because the other party was your mother, you didn''t hesitate to load everything on others. You didn''t hesitate to make me hate Han Cailing for so many years. You didn''t hesitate to look at me, painstakingly investigated everything, and got nothing..."


    Everything makes sense.


    Why did the driver suddenly disappear after a car accident, and the police wanted him for several years without any news? Why did she work hard for many years and still have no news.

 Chapter 553

    truth.


    Every time something happens, everyone wants to pursue a truth, find out the root cause, investigate the original cause and find out the facts.


    But it ignores one point. Sometimes, the real truth is often too cruel and hurtful.


    Li Chenxi turned sideways and looked at her deeply with deep cold eyes. "You are the one who chose to believe these materials for you now, aren''t you?"


    Compared with him, she would rather believe others than listen to his explanation.


    Shu Yao felt like falling into an ice cellar. The expression on his face changed rapidly. He was almost desperate and sad. Looking at his helpless lips, he sneered and asked, "can I trust you again?"


    How many things have happened between her and him over the years.


    Every time, when she was ready to believe him wholeheartedly, what did he do?


    The human heart is a very fragile thing. Medical research has confirmed that when subjected to severe stimulation and blow, it will really produce severe heart pain, and heartbreak is true.


    After the heart is broken once, after experiencing the pain that life is worse than death, the brain will produce subconscious behavior to protect itself. It is also at this time that disbelief, doubt and rejection are slowly produced.


    waking from a dream.


    Shu Yao was once the closest, and she would rather sacrifice all the people she wanted to protect. She was killed by the person she once loved deeply.


    What''s the funniest thing about her being kept secret for so long?


    Shu Yao didn''t know what was wrong with herself. The sense of absurdity suddenly filled the air, and the feeling in her heart only made her smile colder and colder, and more desolate, until she burst into tears.


    She looked at him with determination, as if the liquid in her mouth was bitter, "do you know what I can''t accept?"


    "Li Chenxi, you should have known all this for a long time and deliberately kept it from me. After I returned home, you approached me again and again, doing such crazy things under the banner of love!"


    "Is this love?" Shu Yao closed her eyes and tried to keep her body from trembling. "You never loved me and never considered my feelings. In those years, you struggled to marry me because of your grandmother''s will after her death and in order to stabilize your position in Li''s family. Then you maintained marriage with me for responsibility and obligation."


    "And now..." Shu Yao couldn''t say any more. Not long ago, she once dreamed of what she wanted, and suddenly collapsed.


    Can you imagine this feeling?


    Her powerless eyes crossed the dense water mist, stared at him, clenched his lower lip and said, "now you are for your children, for your external image and reputation. In the final analysis, you are still selfish, just for you, for Li''s group and for your mother!"


    Finally see a person, Shu Yao more can not understand, in addition to him, and this matter, more is himself.


    It''s a very simple thing. I don''t know how many people have reminded her that she can be sober and deal with it clearly tomorrow morning. She spent so many years.


    Even foolishly gave birth to a child for this person and for the villain who hid the murderer who killed his mother!


    It''s not enough to have one, but three!


    Oh, what a Li Chenxi, what a special and affectionate man!


    Shu Yao looked at him, even if it was just an angry expression or a look of doubt and doubt, but up to now, listening to what she said, he... Still looked unfathomable. His cold handsome face was cold and deep, and his wise eyes were deep. She would never understand the taboo that she couldn''t understand.


    She staggered to open the door, got out of the car step by step, turned her back to him, couldn''t hide her figure was still trembling, but she was holding on, "I''ll deal with Xi Xi''s things without your intervention. In addition, you and I are over!"


    "I will also find out about my mother''s car accident. If you continue to want to protect your mother, it''s your business, but what I want to do is not something you can intervene."


    Li Chenxi looked at her emaciated back. His helpless thick eyes closed tightly. He only felt that inexplicably a bloody gas rushed up his throat. He secretly clenched his fists, opened his evil eyes and fell to her, "are you sure you want this?"


    Shu Yao still didn''t turn back, and the low tone of the words showed an unprecedented determination, "there is no superfluous relationship between you and me except hatred in the future."


    In a word, the dispute between the two years was ended.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, and his cold sight followed her back. For a long time, he endured the sharp pain from the bottom of his heart, "... Good."


    Listening to his word promise response, Shu Yao didn''t stay for another minute and a second and left directly.


    She didn''t look back from beginning to end, and didn''t notice the man in the car behind her. Her sight followed her for a long time. Until she gradually disappeared from her sight, he painfully closed his eyes, leaned back against the car chair and felt inexplicable pain somewhere in his ribs.


    ¡­¡­


    The city''s airport.


    An endless stream of tourists came out of the corridor slowly. Among them, a young woman in black sportswear, her slim figure and fast pace were particularly eye-catching.


    Mo Wan''s pace was very fast. He couldn''t even pick up his suitcase in a hurry. He shuttled through the crowd with an unusually hurried look.


    "Late, slow down..."


    A low male voice in the rear sounded. At the same time, the man accelerated his steps and caught up with her in three or two steps. The slender jade like one hand held her thin arm, "slow down, we''ve come back. Don''t worry."


    Mo Wan looks up to meet the heroic outline of the other party, and the good-looking eyebrows frown, "can you not be in a hurry? This matter may be related to DIU DIU and Shuyu!"


    Lu Shaoling nodded frequently, "I know, you told me before you came back..."


    "No, no, No." Mo wanwan shook his head, "there''s one thing you don''t know, probably Shu Yao and Li Chenxi don''t know!"


    That''s DIU DIU''s real life experience and the DNA identification document.


    She left in a hurry at that time. Shu Yu believed it when she said "I know", but now think about it, it''s likely that she meant something else at that time.


    Anyway, it''s too important for Mo to say it later!


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. She was afraid that something big would happen because of her temporary negligence. "If I don''t officially tell them face to face, it''s likely that they will regret it all their life, not just me!"


    Lu Shaoling frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    He''s really confused.


    Mo Wan didn''t want to explain more. They hurried out of the airport. As soon as they got on the bus, she said, "where are Li Chenxi and Shu Yao? Find them first!"


    Lu Shaoling took a deep breath, gave a wink to the Secretary in the driver''s seat in front, then held her hand and patted, "go now. It''s good to say it''s open soon after meeting. Don''t worry."


    meanwhile.


    A black Rolls Royce stopped downstairs of Athena hotel. As the hotel waiter and doorman came to meet it one after another, the rear door slowly opened and faced the thousands of stinging light. Li Chenxi''s clear, straight and heroic figure was dazzling. His hand-made dark suit was obedient and neat. He blocked all the light all the way.


    Huang Yi accompanied him all the time. As he stepped into the inner rest hall and looked at the figure of the man by the window in the distance, Huang Yi frowned and subconsciously whispered in the boss''s ear, "Dong Li, Phelps has a complex background. We don''t find much news. Unlike ordinary businessmen, you should be careful."


    Li Chenxi didn''t speak, but just quickened his pace and walked over.

 Chapter 554

    The luxurious jade like rest hall was not cleared, but there were few guests.


    The sunset in the evening is gorgeous. Through the high French windows, it shines brightly on the whole hall. A little light is caged on the man, which makes his amber eyes more blurred and treacherous.


    Phelps sat on the sofa with a cup of hot coffee in front of him. He seemed to have been waiting for someone for a long time. He was still stunned when he looked at Li Chenxi in front of him.


    Because he is not the one who really waits.


    Where''s DIU DIU? Once again, he will return to the welfare home as an orphan without relatives, father or mother. Joke will appoint others to come here and take the initiative to apply for it.


    Although the nationality issue may be a problem, it is not difficult to think of a way a little. It can be reasonable, legal and aboveboard.


    There are many similar methods, each of which will be easier, more direct and simpler than now.


    Because from the current fundamental problem, DIU DIU has no parents, no relatives, and is a young minor. It is imperative to be adopted.


    It just depends on who adopted it.


    If you want to achieve something, no one will choose to stay close and go far. Now, it is obvious that the other party''s real intention is not here.


    Li Chenxi''s figure moved forward slightly, started to flick the ash, and glanced at the man in front of him as if unintentionally, "what do you want?"


    Phelps obviously frowned and smiled again. His shallow smile was warm, which made him look like a gentle gentleman and harmless to humans and animals.


    He raised his hand, held his chin, thought a little, and then said, "to tell you the truth, I knew someone would ask me that in person, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    What Phelps is waiting for is not Li Chenxi.


    But it seemed that something had happened, and he didn''t want to hide it anymore. He said, "what do you think we really want?"


    Li Chenxi pressed out his cigarette and leaned against the sofa. His cold eyes prowled around the man in front of him. The dark bottom of his eyes was like the sea, gloomy and difficult to distinguish, "it''s Shu Yao!"


    After a pause, he added, "to be exact, it''s Shu Yao and Di Di, you all want."


    Phelps was slightly stunned and smiled without reservation. "It''s really right. Yes, Miss Shu Yu''s abilities in all aspects are outstanding. It''s not impossible to cultivate a similar talent, but it''s too cumbersome."


    "The most important thing is that her control over finance is unmatched." This is not the assessment given by Phelps.


    It was joke who recognized her. Even though there are many talented people and people with outstanding abilities in all aspects for so many years, those who can compete with Shu have never appeared.


    In addition, she is surrounded by Didi, a little prodigy who is nearly five years old. It is really amazing that she can master hacker technology vividly only through a little teaching and learning from others.


    Phelps stood forward with his hands on his knees. "Joke means to hire Miss Shu again. If you can, I hope she can take DIU DIU and go abroad with me."


    Finally told the truth.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes had no superfluous changes, which he expected. He knew these when he came to a city and contacted Shu Yao.


    It''s estimated that Shu Yu guessed it.


    That''s why I didn''t give a clear response. Even now, I know my daughter is controlled by the other party, but I still didn''t give up.


    This is not a question of giving up, but even if she did, she would not give up another child in order to save her child, and the other party would not give up.


    Li Chenxi thought about it, put down his slender legs, and the moment he got up, his low cold voice overflowed again, "since you are so painstaking in planning this matter, do you almost know the relationship between me and Shu Yao?"


    "She used to be my ex-wife, the mother of my children, and the woman I want to spend my life with. Do you want her?"


    Li Chenxi sneered with a strong lip curve, and the anger on Junyan gradually rose. His cold voice said, "the only way is to deal with me first!"

 Chapter 555

    Out of the hotel, Li Chenxi walked like the wind, and Huang Yi hurried to follow.


    "Li Dong." Huang Yi came forward and opened the door for him while lowering the voice line. "The old lady knows that the little lady has been taken away."


    The man got on the bus with a slight meal, coldly raised his eyebrows and looked at Huang Yi, "what''s the other thing?"


    Huang Yi knew what he meant and immediately said, "the old lady doesn''t know, but Li Kuigang has been arrested and can''t hide it sooner or later."


    Li Chenxi said nothing, but his handsome face sank instantly.


    After taking care of the boss and getting on the car, Huang Yi also went around and got on the driver''s seat. When starting the car, he heard the low and cold voice of the boss behind him again and ordered, "send someone to watch her and don''t let her mess around."


    Huang Yi was stunned at first. Some didn''t respond. Later, he immediately understood, "the people arranged around Miss Shu have been there all the time, but Dong Li, you know Miss Shu''s temperament. I''m afraid we can''t stop what she wants to do..."


    Li Chenxi looked out of the car with thick eyes and shallow squint. He raised his hand and loosened his tie expressionless. This woman''s temperament is sometimes stubborn like a cow. She won''t look back when she hit the south wall.


    Besides, it''s about children. He knows how much she cares about children.


    Whether it''s Xi Xi, losing her is more attentive


    He pondered and finally pressed down the mixed thoughts in his head. He just said, "look at it first and I''ll deal with the rest."


    Huang Yi immediately nodded and started the car slowly on the road.


    In the hotel, with Li Chenxi''s departure, a young man in a suit came to chalps, leaned down and said, "Sir, Mr. Li is not in our plan. What should we do now?"


    Phelps leaned against the sofa, his straight legs overlapped at will. He seemed to have a leisurely attitude, but in fact he frowned and looked cold, as if he was thinking about something.


    The young man on his side said again, "Mr. Li still has a great influence in the domestic financial industry, and Li''s ability can''t be underestimated. If we are new here, it would be bad for us if we openly oppose Li."


    Men are telling the truth, which is also one of the most difficult problems for Phelps.


    In the whole plan, we are trying to avoid Li Chenxi, but the more we don''t want, the more it happens.


    Phelps thought for a moment and looked up at the man for a long time. "How''s the child now?"


    The man said, "the nanny has been taking care of her, but she doesn''t make any noise. She just keeps asking why Miss Shu hasn''t come yet."


    Phelps nodded. "So, we..."


    The man approached, listened to the boss''s advice, his face became dignified, and nodded cautiously for a moment, "OK, I see."


    Phelps said two more words. The man answered one by one and left. When he walked out, he just met Shu Yao from outside. They looked at each other for several eyes. The man took the lead in gathering his eyes, nodded to her and left.


    Shu Yao didn''t think much. She walked straight over. As soon as chalps raised his eyes, he saw her, "Miss Shu, you really made me wait for a long time."


    He has been waiting for her. Although there is no appointed time, chalps is convinced that Shu Yu will come.


    Shu Yao was cold and had no expression. As soon as he sat down, he took the lead in noticing the cup on the table and half of the cigarettes already extinguished in the ashtray. His beautiful eyes sank. "It seems that Mr. chalps is not waiting for me alone."


    Phelps smiled and nodded frankly, "well, Dong Li just came."


    Shu Yao''s eyebrows are light but tight. Has Li Chenxi ever been here?


    You don''t have to guess what he talked to Phelps.


    Shu Yao hurriedly asked, "where''s Xi? Did he take it away?"


    Phelps shook his head. "I promised to pick up Miss Shu Yu when she came."


    "Oh, that''s right." Shu Yao took a deep breath, swept away the tension and complexity on her face, leaned back against the sofa, "then I''m here now. Can I take my daughter?"


    Phelps looked at her with a deep look in her amber eyes. "Of course, but what I want? Has Miss Shu considered it?"


    Referring to this matter again, Shu Yao dropped her eyes very quickly and didn''t hurry to say anything. Her long eyelashes gathered down and covered the mess at the bottom of her eyes very well.


    She was not thinking about making a decision, but like fighting with herself. After thinking about it, when she looked up at each other again, her beautiful eyes narrowed slowly, "can''t I satisfy Mr. chalps?"


    In a word, it seems plain and unintentional, but in fact, it sets off a storm and the waves roar.


    Phelps looked at her with a shallow smile. "If you don''t say that, I almost believe it!"


    Then he clapped his hands and said, "Miss Shu, don''t you believe the information I gave you? So he deliberately played a good play for me."


    Acting.


    Yes, it''s acting.


    The quarrel with Li Chenxi in the car before, every word and every scene, she was acting.


    It''s half true and half false.


    It''s true that Shu Yao really wants to find out the truth of her mother''s "accidental" death, find out the real murderer and bring him to justice, so as to comfort her spirit in heaven.


    The fake is that she wants to prove all this with her own eyes and ears through her own way, her own way, rather than confrontation with Li Chenxi through the hands of others.


    Shu Yao also smiled, but the smile was very light and didn''t go away. "Why should I believe you? Even if the information you gave me is true, don''t you tell me all this at this time in order to hope that I can break with Li Chenxi?"


    Do you still make her believe that Phelps did a good deed?


    "What you want is that Li Chenxi and I are completely deadlocked, so that he is deeply in love and has no time to take care of others. You can also use this gap to achieve your real purpose, am I right?" Shu Yao''s faint, seemingly gentle pronunciation, but like a cold sword, ruthlessly poked into each other''s heart.


    Phelps moved his eyes and looked away, and his hard to hide smile continued. "Before I came, joke said that you are a very interesting woman. When dealing with you, you don''t know which one is true or false, and what you will do next."


    Just like now, it seems that she and Li Chenxi are really stiff.


    It seems that she really chose to believe them, but in fact?


    Shu Yao sighed slightly, "I think joke is praising me, but I have done what you want. Then should Mr. Phelps fulfill his promise?"


    The man didn''t hesitate and nodded directly, "it''s right to fulfill our promise, but let''s go through the custody formalities first!"


    As he said this, he took out several documents that had already been prepared. The contents were clear and definite. He had already negotiated and confirmed with the lawyer. He pushed them to Shu Yao''s hand one by one.


    Without looking at it, she pushed it back to him. "It''s meaningless. Even if I really sign now, will Mr. Phelps take the children away immediately?"


    unable.


    The real purpose is not just a loss.


    Shu Yao guessed this long ago.


    They don''t bother to do so in order to get a five-year-old, unless there is another conspiracy.


    Phelps didn''t speak, but a pair of good-looking thick eyes fell on her quietly.


    Shu Yao also looked at him, "let me say the conditions first!"


    The man was slightly stunned, "condition?"


    She slowly lowered her head, and the soft words came one after another, "let DIU go. The three children, including him, are brought up by Li Chenxi until adulthood. During this period, you have no right and don''t interfere, so that the children can grow up healthily, happily and safely."


    "Secondly, don''t move Li Shi, let alone Chenxi. Even if I don''t say this, joke knows that the result of burning jade and stone is not what you want."


    After saying that, Shu Yao leaned against the sofa behind her, then picked up the side pillow, put it on her legs, picked up her eyebrows and looked at the man, "then, let''s talk about the next thing!"

 Chapter 556

    At the end of the long road, a beige villa like a castle building stands towering. Under the night, the courtyard is lit like stars.


    When Li Chenxi entered the living room, he noticed Jiang Wenyi sitting on the sofa at a glance. Because his back was facing his direction, his mother''s face was not clear. She just looked at her back. In the past, the sharp woman could not help the baptism of years, and even her temples were stained with silver.


    His deep eyes sank, and he walked over. Before he could get out of the way, Jiang Wenyi struck first and asked coldly, "where''s Xi?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were obviously tight. When he reached the words on his mouth, he swallowed again.


    Jiang Wenyi raised her head. Her barely calm face was still calm. She looked at him calmly. "When do you want to hide it from me?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were deeper, his beautiful eyebrows twisted up instantly, and said, "Mom..."


    But before she finished, Jiang Wenyi couldn''t control her restless mood and said directly, "it''s because of losing the child, isn''t it?"


    Li Chenxi was surprised. He thought his mother would mean


    "After you got tangled up with Shu Yao and broke off your engagement with Han Cailing, I sent someone to check the information of the child. It was just an orphan and was adopted by Shu Yao without father or mother."


    Jiang Wenyi said, the seemingly calm tone contains full waves.


    "If it''s just an ordinary child, the Li family doesn''t lack more idle people, but is this child an ordinary child?"


    Jiang Wenyi didn''t want to say this. Even if someone told her what DIU did not long ago, she didn''t care much.


    A child, even if he is smart and sensible, is just a child. If he is well raised, he will be done.


    However, she never thought that her temporary indulgence and acquiescence had brought such a big crisis to her own granddaughter!


    She couldn''t stand it anymore. Huoran stood up and her cold face collapsed, "Xi Xi is your own daughter and my own granddaughter. If something happens to Xi Xi, you..."


    Jiang Wenyi''s angry heart trembled, raised her hand and pressed her heart. It was really difficult to say. Li Chenxi hurried forward and helped her mother sit down again. The depressed voice was full of anger, but she forbear to say, "Mom, take a rest first. I''ll deal with Xi Xi''s things. She''ll be fine."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Wenyi suddenly raised her hand, fiercely brushed away the hand held by Li Chenxi, and scolded angrily, "what does it mean to be safe? It''s all tied away, isn''t it?"


    She couldn''t understand. She looked at him with an extremely ugly face. "Isn''t it a lost child? Is this foreign wild child more important than your own flesh and blood? Doesn''t the other party just want this child? It''s not easy for you to take it to them and change my granddaughter back?"


    "Mom!" Li Chenxi increased the volume, and the cold voice was resounding, "this thing is not as simple as you think, and DIU is a child adopted by Shu Yao. I have no right to make a choice for her."


    "Shu Yao again!"


    Jiang Wenyi clenched her teeth fiercely and trembled angrily. "No matter what happens every time, as long as you have a relationship with this woman, you are always like this! Even if DIU DIU is adopted by her, Xixi is also your own daughter! You can''t give up anything else for your children?"


    Li Chenxi''s cold face was completely overcast. On the cloudy outline, his anger rose. Jiang Wenyi was too distressed about his own grandchildren and grandchildren. He could understand the old man''s mood, but at this time, the sudden mention of these still inevitably made his anger surge up


    He pressed hard, and the low cold voice was dark and cold. "Shu Yao and I will deal with this. Xi Xi will be fine. Have a good rest!"


    Then he turned and was about to call the housekeeper, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a small figure by the stairs.


    Li Chenxi was suddenly stunned. Jiang Wenyi noticed the look on his face, followed his eyes, and was stunned at the moment he noticed DIU DIU.


    No matter what Jiang Wenyi''s attitude just now, after all, when facing adults and children, they are two different states. No matter how much dissatisfaction and resentment, they can''t attack a child, can they?


    Jiang Wenyi was a little embarrassed. Her instantaneous changing face became more complicated. Her faltering throat tightened, "that... That..."


    She ''that'' for a long time, but she couldn''t say a complete word.


    Instead, Li Chenxi stopped in time and walked towards DIU, "DIU DIU, why are you downstairs? Are you hungry?"


    When he spoke, he was close to the child, bent down, raised his hand and rubbed the child''s small head, "what do you want to eat? Uncle asked the nanny to make it for you..."


    DIU DIU blinked his big black eyes and looked at him for a moment.


    Li Chenxi also looked at him. For a moment, everyone hoped that the words spoken by the child were still so innocent that they could say that they were hungry or thirsty.


    But in children''s cognition, they are not good at lying, nor are they good at observing the complex disputes and relationships between adults.


    Therefore, as soon as you throw it out, the words shocked everyone.


    "Uncle." Didi Didi''s voice was clear, like the dew in the spring and the sound of nature in the sky, but with a little childish tone, "it was because of me that Xi Xi was taken away?"


    Li Chenxi''s cold pupils shrank rapidly and suddenly stunned.


    DIU DIU frowned and said, "uncle, I may still be a little stupid. I really can''t figure it out. I''m so big and I''ve met many people. They all dislike me and don''t want me. They just want to get rid of me like garbage. Now how can anyone grab me in order to want me?"


    From the perspective of children, we really can''t understand the gratitude and resentment between adults.


    Especially now, in front of DIU DIU, it seems like a difficult problem to explain. He tilts his small head and tries his best to rack his brains. He is especially dignified and sincere. "Anyway, my aunt is the best to me, and I also like Xixi''s sister. If they want me, uncle, take me to change it!"


    He stretched out his small white hand, held the man''s arm and shook it slightly, "uncle, take me back to my sister! I can be an aunt''s child. I''ve been very happy living in this family for so long. I don''t want to hurt my sister or aunt because of me..."


    The child''s childish voice is swirling and speaks in a few words, like a clear spring flowing into a stream, which penetrates his heart bit by bit.


    Li Chenxi was inexplicably moved. His frown deepened. Without thinking about it, he stretched out his hand to hold the child in his arms, held it tightly and patted the child''s small back. "Uncle won''t trade you for his sister. DIU DIU has nothing to do with you. As long as there is an uncle, Xixi will be fine."


    "But..." didi wanted to say something, but he picked him up with Li Chenxi''s rise.


    The child is still a little uneasy. He blinks his big good-looking eyes and looks at him quietly, "really? Xi Xi has always been very timid and afraid of strangers. She will be afraid when she is outside alone, uncle. I want to save Xi Xi..."


    Li Chenxi nodded again and again, "Uncle knows, but you are still young. This is what adults should do. DIU DIU is good. Go upstairs and play with your brother first, okay?"


    Coax the child upstairs first. When Li Chenxi goes downstairs again, his cold face becomes heavier and colder. When his gloomy vision sweeps towards Jiang Wenyi, his anger and resentment become more and more clear.


    Jiang Wenyi was inexplicably embarrassed. She tightened her eyebrows in embarrassment and said, "I didn''t expect the child to go downstairs and hear it!"


    "That''s enough. I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry about it!" The tone of his words was cold and deep, with an indisputable tone of command.


    Jiang Wenyi was a little impatient. She was about to say something more, but there was a sound of opening the door at the porch.

 Chapter 557

    With a creak, the entrance door was pushed open from the outside, and Huang Yi stepped in.


    In such a large living room, the depressing atmosphere continued. Huang Yi could feel something when he swept his sight. He just walked forward cautiously, nodded to Jiang Wenyi first, and then walked to Li Chenxi, "Dong Li."


    As he spoke, he also delivered the documents in his hand.


    Li Chenxi took it and opened it. The content was almost the same as he expected. After turning it over, he closed the document, looked at Huang Yi and said, "what about the others?"


    Huang Yi immediately said, "everyone has been sent. There are our people inside and outside the hotel. The little lady is also very safe for the time being."


    Li Chenxi nodded clearly. Phelps was ordered by joke. The main purpose of coming here is to throw throw. The greater intention is to be comfortable and fair.


    Although joke has a huge influence overseas, after all, this is city A. the people of chalps can''t compete with Li.


    There were other reasons for his inaction.


    It takes seven inches to beat a snake. If you want to completely take down the remaining followers of Joe in one fell swoop, you also need to get key evidence. Now openly kidnapping young children is one thing, but it''s still a little short.


    Just wait.


    The only bitter thing is Xi Xi. Thinking of this, Li Chenxi''s heart is complex, and the five flavors are also abnormal. However, in order to ensure the safety of Shuyao and DIU, he can only sacrifice his daughter temporarily this time.


    Huang Yi waited. Seeing that the boss didn''t say anything, he asked, "Mr. Li, do you think we should..."


    The man shook his head and returned the document to him, "wait."


    Although Huang Yi didn''t understand it, he didn''t dare to ask any more. He just nodded. Yu Guang glanced at Jiang Wenyi sitting on the sofa. His face was almost blue to the limit.


    Sure enough, the next second, Jiang Wenyi couldn''t wait any longer, and her anger flared up again. "What are you waiting for? Now that you''ve arranged it, do it right away! Xixi''s safety is the most important, isn''t it?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyebrows suddenly screwed up again, and silently chose to turn and go upstairs.


    Jiang Wenyi suddenly got up and caught up with him a few steps. "What are you waiting for? Don''t you want your daughter? Isn''t it just losing the child? Can a wild child compare with her own flesh and blood?"


    After a pause, she seemed to see his determination, and simply made up her mind, "if you don''t want to give up, I''ll change it! I''ll be the villain. I''ll throw it away and change it back, OK!"


    "As long as my grandson and granddaughter are safe, let alone give up a wild child, even if I sacrifice my life!"


    Jiang Wenyi really loves her children. Although she hasn''t been in contact with Xi Xi for a long time, the little girl is liked everywhere, which may be due to her bone and blood nature. When she looks at Xi Xi, she seems to see Li Chenxi in her childhood from her eyebrows


    She said more and more. Her anxious attitude led to her emotional instability again, and her body was a little shaky. Fortunately, Li Chenxi reached out in time and helped her.


    Huang Yi also hurried over and helped Jiang Wenyi. "Madam, don''t worry. The little lady is safe for the time being. Li Dong is measured."


    "I''m not worried about his discretion!" Jiang Wenyi''s angry words were out of tune. "I''m worried that he wasted time and missed the opportunity for someone!"


    Once the kidnapping happened and confirmed, the kidnappers wanted nothing more than money or other items to be exchanged. This process can be described as frightening step by step and racing against time.


    At the thought of this, Jiang Wenyi was even more flustered. Some indignant angrily said, "just do what I said and exchange it for lost!"


    "No!" Li Chenxi''s low and cold words fell quickly, and his fast speech completely crushed his mother''s ending.


    Jiang Wenyi looked at him in disbelief. Her angry brain was dizzy and almost fainted. Fortunately, Huang Yi helped her and didn''t fall down, "you..."


    She was already trembling with anger. She was trembling all over. She had a bad heart. At the moment, her face turned white instantly, just like a harbinger of a subsequent heart attack. Huang Yi didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly helped her sit down first and then hurriedly looked for medicine.


    The old housekeeper had already asked and ran out. In a hurry, he poured water and took medicine. It took a long time to comfort Jiang Wenyi. He watched her turn slowly and Li Chenxi left a sentence, "take care of your wife." He went straight upstairs.


    Jiang Wenyi stared at his back. She was about to attack again. The porch door was pushed open again.


    Lu Shaoling and Mo wanwan came here one after another. The sudden move also stopped Li Chenxi''s footsteps upstairs.


    Mo was a little anxious. He swept the living room as soon as he entered the door, and then hurriedly said, "where''s Shu Yao? Where is she?"


    At the mention of Shu Yao, Jiang Wenyi''s slightly stable mood erupted again, and her face suddenly reversed. She grabbed the water cup on the side and smashed it in the direction of Mo wanwan.


    The movement was so fast that Mo wanwan, who was unprepared, didn''t notice it at all. Suddenly, a big hand caught the water cup with great accuracy. Only a few water stains splashed on Mo wanwan.


    She was surprised and then looked at Jiang Wenyi. Mo wanwan has always been hot tempered, especially knowing that Shu Yao was bullied by her mother-in-law in the Li family.


    Mo Wan took a deep breath, "in terms of seniority, I should call you aunt. What are you doing? I''m looking for Shu Yao. If she''s not here, I''ll go."


    Saying this, Mo wanwan turned directly to the outside. Lu Shaoling looked at her. He just said hello to Jiang Wenyi and followed her out.


    Jiang Wenyi was so angry that she couldn''t care about Mo wanwan''s attitude. She turned her eyes to the man in the direction of the stairs again and angrily scolded, "Li Chenxi, I''ll say the last word, throw it right away and exchange Xi Xi for me! That''s your own daughter. How can you do this!"


    A few words interrupted Mo''s footsteps.


    More accurately, she was stunned.


    Then Mo wanwan turned back again and walked towards Jiang Wenyi again. He was surprised and said something unimaginable, "what did you just say?"


    She could hardly believe her ears. She thought it was a auditory hallucination or an illusion, so looking at Jiang Wenyi''s sullen face, she added, "if I heard correctly, do you want to use dididiu for Xixi? Xixi was kidnapped?"


    Because Mo Wan just came back, he didn''t know what happened here. He just had a bad feeling through Shu Yao''s phone call.


    It''s just a hunch, but I never thought that things had developed to this point!


    Jiang Wenyi was really angry and didn''t have much energy to pay attention to Mo wanwan. She just said casually, "this is our Li family''s business, which has nothing to do with you."


    Then Yu Guang glanced at the housekeeper and said, "housekeeper, send Miss Mo and Lu Shao out!"


    The housekeeper answered, came over and bowed respectfully to Mo wanwan and Lu Shaoling and made an "please" gesture.


    Mo wanwan naturally ignored it. Instead, he walked around the old housekeeper and looked at Jiang Wenyi again with his cold eyes. "I don''t know what happened to Xi Xi, but no matter what happened, even if the sky fell, you can''t change Xi Xi with throwing!"


    They are also their own flesh and blood. A pair of twins exchange one for another?!


    This kind of fantasy is almost unheard of!


    Jiang Wenyi was also angry. She was even more dissatisfied with her sudden intervention. She said coldly, "does this have anything to do with you? Miss Mo, do you like to meddle in other people''s affairs so much?"


    "It''s not that I have to intervene, but your own grandchildren and grandchildren. How can you trade one for another?" Mo Wan was surprised and inexplicable.


    Jiang Wenyi was suddenly stunned. "Everything is pro? DIU DIU was adopted by Shu Yao..."


    "It''s not like this. They are all born. This child is also the flesh and blood of Shu Yao and Li Chenxi. It''s the child who was taken away in those years!" Mo Wan''s hasty words followed.

 Chapter 558

    As soon as Mo Wan''s voice fell, Li Chenxi''s footsteps at the distant stairs stopped abruptly.


    Jiang Wenyi''s face also changed rapidly, and the whole person was stunned.


    Mo Wan looked at her face and frowned, "don''t you know?"


    Sure enough, what she was most worried about happened!


    She left in a hurry at that time, and Shu Yao has always been very good to DIU. Even if she didn''t point out that it was her own mother-child relationship, there was no difference between outsiders and her own, so she didn''t think about it at a deeper level. Now it seems that it''s lucky that she came back, otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen!


    "It''s true. I''ve done DNA paternity testing. DIU DIU is the child who was taken away." Mo Wan said it again and immediately looked down in his bag.


    The news was too hot and shocking for Jiang Wenyi to accept for a time.


    She was stunned and stagnated for a long time before she realized it. She looked at the young woman in front of her with some surprise, "what do you mean..."


    Mo Wan almost pulled out the DNA paternity test document from her bag. As soon as she took it out, she was covered by a sudden force from the side and took the document in her hand instead.


    She raised her head in amazement and looked at Li Chenxi, who had not known when to come nearby. The man looked at the text on the document in black and white, clearly written, and the parent-child rate was more than 99%


    Lu Shaoling was a little confused and looked down at the woman on her side. That''s why she had to hurry back?!


    Li Chenxi tightened his fingers holding the document. On the back of his bony hand, his green tendons burst, "when was this done?"


    Mo wanwan thought, "it was like that a month ago. The identification I made with DIU DIU and Shu Yao was also accidental. I didn''t hold any hope, but when the identification results came out, it also startled me!"


    No one could have imagined that they had painstakingly searched for their children for many years. Li Chenxi tried every means to send people around to find out, but there was no news. His own flesh and blood were... Close at hand!


    Jiang Wenyi was even more messy, shocked and dumb. She was a little unbelievable and hurried to get up. Huang Yi and the housekeeper hurried forward and helped her up. She also took the document and looked at it. It was even more incredible, "didi is my own grandson? Shu Yu gave birth to twins?"


    Mo Wan nodded later, "yes, we gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins, but we were all negligent at that time. We were taken advantage of and took the boy away..."


    Jiang Wenyi was stunned again and again. After a long time, she whispered, "why didn''t anyone tell me these things?"


    Li Chenxi stood in place silently, and scenes after scenes suddenly appeared in his mind. No wonder Li Zheng, who has always been indifferent, would be so close when he saw DIU DIU for the first time


    It''s no wonder that although he doesn''t like the child, he still doesn''t like it inexplicably. He should have sensed his unusual feelings for other people''s children, but he never thought about it.


    DIU DIU, the child who was taken away and lost for five years, is his own flesh and blood with Shu Yu!


    When he was stunned and relaxed, Jiang Wenyi also slowly and completely reacted, "plop" the whole person fell and sat on the sofa, as if he had escaped the puppet controlled all the time, his weak arm collapsed on the side, and said in silence, "God, what did I almost do..."


    Not long ago, she wanted to give up her granddaughter''s safety and said that he was a wild child


    Regret, sadness and coldness, more surprised, a variety of emotions, let Jiang Wenyi say a word at a time.


    Li Chenxi pressed the confused thoughts in his head as soon as possible, took a deep breath, swept Huang Yi''s cold thick eyes and ordered, "send more people to protect the safety of his wife and two children."


    Then he turned and went straight out.


    Jiang Wenyi''s hoarse voice sounded again, "where are you going?"


    Li Chenxi stepped slightly and didn''t turn back. He just said, "go to pick up his daughter."


    Jiang Wenyi nodded her head and sucked the air conditioner with some fear. "You can''t throw it again. No matter what conditions the other party offers, you can promise them anything as long as you can ensure the safety of several children!"


    His words were still in his ears. Li Chenxi didn''t respond, but accelerated his pace.


    Lu Shaoling was a little worried. He took a deep look at Mo Wan and left a sentence, "you sit with your aunt for a while." He followed him out.


    In the courtyard outside, Lu Shaoling stopped Li Chenxi with a quick step. "How can you pick up the child alone? What does the other party want to do, clear?"


    After a pause, he thought carefully again, and Qingjun''s face sank a little, "also, where is Shu yaoren? If DIU DIU is your own flesh and blood, should you tell her about it first?"


    In addition, Lu Shaoling also wants to remind that Xi Xi has been kidnapped. Shu Yao should be the most worried. People are most likely to panic and do wrong in extreme anxiety.


    In this regard, Li Chenxi obviously had expected, so he just looked at Lu Shaoling with a cold and calm face and said softly, "I have my own arrangements. I''ll talk about these later. Shaoling, please help me take care of my family."


    Jiang Wenyi''s mood is unstable. Since she wanted to save her granddaughter before, now that she knows DIU DIU''s life experience, she is more difficult to sit and stand, and there are contradictions between the left and the right. It''s normal for Li Chenxi to feel uneasy.


    Lu Shaoling bowed his head, "don''t worry, I''ll stay with the party. If you have anything, please contact me at any time."


    After Li Chenxi left his grateful eyes, he turned and got in the car and left.


    When Lu Shaoling returned to the villa, Mo was sitting on the sofa chatting with Jiang Wenyi. It was a little different than chatting.


    Because of Mo Wan''s temperament, she still can''t completely forgive Jiang Wenyi for what she did at the beginning. It''s just because of the affection of the children and the patience of the old man.


    She held her cheek in one hand and tilted her head to look at the direction of the stairs. "I know that DIU DIU is also your grandson, so I can''t bear it right away. The fast transformation is really unexpected!"


    How could Jiang Wenyi not hear her teasing words and sighed helplessly, "whatever you think, anyway, as long as you can make a few children safe, it doesn''t matter..."


    With that, she got up and went upstairs with the help of the housekeeper.


    Lu Shaoling came at the right time. Mo Wan raised his eyes and looked at him, "I''m a little worried about Shu Yao. You say, will she be all right?"


    The man gently pulled his lips and smiled. He stepped forward and stretched his arms to hold her in his arms. "No, she has always been very strong. Now she has children again. She won''t let herself have an accident for her children."


    After a little pause, Lu Shaoling looked at her with low eyes, "what''s more, you forget that there is Chenxi."


    "He?" Mo wanleng hissed, and the fleeting look on his desolate face was indistinguishable, "if you men can count on it, he won''t become an ex husband!"


    Lu Shaoling, "..."


    Mo wanwan took it out of his arms and turned to go upstairs. Lu Shaoling frowned, followed her for two steps, stretched out his hand and clasped her wrist, "what is'' your man ''? Count me in?"


    He doesn''t seem to have offended her!


    Mo Wan shrugged, "they are all birds of a feather. They smell the same. Otherwise, how can you become good friends?"


    Lu Shaoling, "..."


    Mo Wan passed by him and waved to him, "well, I''ll go upstairs to see the child."


    In a room upstairs, Li Zheng also timely took off his headphones and leaned back in his chair, frowning with some surprise and some consternation.


    It turned out that didi was his own brother!

 Chapter 559

    Athena hotel.


    As soon as Li Chenxi entered the hall, a waiter came up from a distance and saluted respectfully, "Mr. Li, are you here to pick up the children?"


    The man''s eyes are slightly tight. He''s looking for Phelps, boy?


    Li Chenxi didn''t say anything, and the waiter didn''t ask much. He led the way directly ahead and took him into the inner rest hall. On the sofa not far away, Xi Xi was sitting on it. There were two young waitresses taking care of him, cutting flat fruit and feeding fruit juice.


    Xi Xi kept her small face taut and depressed until she saw Li Chenxi. The girl''s eyes suddenly lit up. She didn''t want to run down directly and jumped at him in three or two steps, "Dad!"


    Li Chenxi was suddenly stunned. It seemed that his daughter called him father for the first time.


    Xi Xi tightly hugged his legs, and unconsciously tears overflowed on his upturned little face, "Dad, help mom, she was taken away by the bad guys!"


    When the child spoke, the waiter seemed to have a hunch. He glanced at the two young waitresses on the side, and several people left the hall at the right time.


    The apprentice left Li Chenxi and his daughter. He squatted down in front of his daughter, raised his hand and gently wiped the tears off the child''s cheeks. He said softly, "what''s going on? Talk to his father slowly, okay?"


    Xi Xi nodded, but some were too emotional, and some were out of breath. After his coaxing, the child cried even more, and tears fell down one by one.


    Li Chenxi was so distressed that he quickly picked up his daughter and kept comforting and coaxing, "baby, don''t cry, it''s dad who''s late..."


    Xi Xi tried to suck his little nose and said, "they took my mother away. I don''t know where I went. When my mother left, she told me to wait here and said that my father would pick me up soon..."


    Although the child has experienced all this for a short time, it is more or less a nightmare. It is inevitable to be frightened. In addition, there is emotional instability at this time, and the words spoken are intermittent.


    But on the whole, Li Chenxi understood, and Shu Yao was taken away by Phelps.


    As for where he went, the child didn''t know, and he didn''t know for the time being.


    He first tried to appease his daughter, got on the car with the child, and asked Huang Yi to take the child home first. He took a car and went directly to Li''s group.


    On the way, he called Shu Yao countless times, but every time he called, he said "no one answered", so as soon as he arrived at the company, Li Chenxi went straight to the upstairs Technology Department, gave Shu Yao''s phone number to the director, and ordered him to accurately locate it immediately.


    Here, the staff of the technology department are busy. On the other side, Li Chenxi''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    He thought it was Shu Yao, but when he swept the screen, it was from home. He answered the phone. Before he could say anything, there was a small clear voice over there. "Dad, I forgot to say that my mother asked me to tell you when she left. She believed you!"


    Li Chenxi was suddenly stunned, and his deep pupils tightened rapidly, "what did you say?"


    Xi Xi didn''t quite understand it. She just told me what Shu Yao said, "Mom asked me to tell you that she believed you and asked you not to misunderstand. In this way, I don''t know what it means."


    She believed him?


    In an instant, Li Chenxi felt as if the blood of his whole body was frozen at this moment. It was as if every inch of his joints were rusted. He was rigidly fixed in the proper place under his feet, and countless roars exploded in his ears, like thunder.


    Slowly back to God, the man''s bony fingers clenched his mobile phone, and his dark eyes made waves. Shu Yao, a woman, actually used this way to exchange for her daughter!


    She didn''t hesitate to quarrel with him, act and deceive each other. In fact, she had long guessed that she was the real purpose of Phelps''s trip.


    Exchange yourself for your daughter in exchange for lost peace.


    Then quarrel with him and turn over his face in order to get rid of the relationship in exchange for his safety


    This woman!


    Li Chenxi''s cold face was completely overcast, and the haze gradually spread. He couldn''t tell whether he was angry or too uncomfortable. He just felt a flame that had never existed, burning rapidly in his chest, burning more and more, burning the viscera!


    When such a big thing happened, she didn''t think of him for the first time. Instead, she made decisions by herself, and even wanted to sacrifice herself!


    Shuyu, that''s good!


    Li Chenxi raised his hand expressionless and pulled off his tie. His anger gathered and roared. This anger, this anger, and even this pain made him have an impulse to destroy the world every minute.


    Before the phone hung up, Xi Xi could not wait for his reply, so he said, "Dad, you will bring your mother back, right?"


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes flashed slightly. He almost forgot his daughter on the phone. He took a slight deep breath, softened his tone as much as possible, and said softly, "well, dad will bring his mother back. Xi Xi is good, and stay at home with his two brothers with his grandmother, okay?"


    "Uh huh!" Xi Xi promised happily, but kept telling him, "I must bring my mother back, I want my mother!"


    He answered twice, hung up the phone, and the director around him also came to report, "Dong Li, this is the positioning information of telephone tracking. It''s near the Qingjiang sea crossing bridge in Xicheng. You can''t find anything else."


    Li Chenxi glanced coldly. When he turned outside, he left chalps''s phone number to the director, "check this number again and send me the information location after finding it."


    When he came out of the company, he drove all the way to Qingjiang bridge in Xicheng. When he was about to arrive, he received the news from the director.


    It is the location tracking and positioning information of a series of telephone numbers, and the displayed location is also near the sea crossing bridge.


    The sea crossing bridge here has a history of 100 years. It has experienced many vicissitudes of life and has been in disrepair for a long time. It is being renovated and rebuilt in the past two months, so it has not been opened to traffic.


    Moreover, all the renovation and reconstruction projects related to Xicheng were also the rise of Li''s investment. Li Chenxi parked his car nearby, got off and walked onto the bridge alone.


    In fact, there is no need for the director to send any positioning information, because Phelps is here. He doesn''t hide or want to avoid. He stands in the middle of the bridge, tall and standing on the side, overlooking the tall buildings in the distance.


    In the rear, there was a black car and a silver gray van parked not far away. Because of the reflection of the window, I couldn''t see how many people were inside.


    When Li Chenxi came near, Phelps didn''t turn around, but opened his mouth slowly. His tone was not slow, and even a little light. "City a has developed very fast. In just over a decade, there have been earth shaking changes. Even these old urban areas are going to become metropolises."


    Li Chenxi looked at him and narrowed his eyes. "Are you missing your childhood?"


    A gentle response brings out a huge amount of information.


    It''s not that Li Chenxi knew him or how much he knew him, but that the news Huang Yi found before contained some information about chalps when he was a child.


    He is not a complete foreigner and belongs to a mixed race. His mother is from city A. she lived in Xicheng District for a long time when she was young. Later, something happened and she left.


    In this regard, chalps seemed to have guessed that it was not very strange. He still looked at the distance and smiled calmly, "yes, can you not miss it? So many memories!"


    He seemed to dislike speaking English again. Next, he changed to Mandarin. As soon as the language was exported, it was standard Mandarin. There was no trace of any local dialect, and he couldn''t find a bad meaning.


    "Li Dong, the ancients had a saying, ''people are good at first'', do you think so?"


    As Phelps said, he turned slightly, and a pair of brown eyes glanced at him. It was a bit cold and cold. On his seemingly bad face, he had a shallow smile, which was surprisingly free of conflict.

 Chapter 560

    Li Chenxi stood aside, facing thousands of dazzling sunshine. His tall and straight body was dazzling, and his backlight body covered all the light.


    He looked at the man not far away. His beautiful Phoenix eyes were shallow and narrowed. He pulled his lower lip like a smile, with a light radian and a cool and thin smile. "What you want to say is that people are evil at the beginning."


    Phelps quite agreed with this, and could not help nodding, "almost! Don''t Li Dong think so?"


    Li Chenxi slightly spread his eyebrows and looked at each other''s eyes. "To be exact, I''m not qualified to answer this question."


    In all respects, he is neither a good man nor a good man.


    Although there are countless charitable activities under Li''s name every year, they are basically a way to deal with the public and earn gimmicks and good reputation.


    Li, as the overlord of the domestic financial sector, has become the object of attention and the mainstay of a solid position. How can he be a good man if he can operate such a large enterprise.


    Phelps smiled. "Then I''m not qualified to explore this problem."


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were slightly dark. "Let''s talk about the conditions. How can I let my woman go?"


    It''s no surprise that Phelps cut directly into the theme. He slowly leaned back, casually leaned against the rear fence, took out a cigarette box from his pocket, touched one and put it on his lips. After lighting it, he said, "In a sense, Miss Shu is not your woman for a long time. Dong Li, there is no need to do this. You should know better than anyone how much you will pay to negotiate terms with joke."


    Hearing the speech, Li Chenxi smiled impolitely. His cold smile bloomed on his cold face. The evil spirit seemed like a ghost, a bit intimidating and a bit cold, "but what should I do? I''m a businessman. I''m in business. Just say the terms!"


    Phelps smiled back at him. "Instead of talking about this, we might as well talk about the child first. The child named DIU DIU has no father, no mother, no relatives and no reason. Even a formal name was given by Miss Shu. Can this child, Li Dong, give it to us?"


    No father, no mother, no relatives.


    These words fell into Li Chenxi''s ears, and his face sank instantly. It was his own flesh and blood. What does it mean to have no father and no mother!


    He didn''t show much on his face. He pressed his anger. He smiled angrily, "I also said that I can''t decide whether the child will go or stay."


    After a pause, he slightly raised his eyebrows. Yu Guang glanced at the two cars parked on the side and said, "up to now, you are still asking me this question. It seems that Shu Yao has already given you the answer."


    Phelps laughed again as soon as he heard it. This time, he laughed a lot and looked a little distracted. On his white and handsome face, his gorgeous radian rose, and he looked like a hero from a cartoon.


    He began to play the cigarette ash. "Dong Li really knows Miss Shu very well. You two look like you really agree. A pair of rare lovers."


    "Just throw away this child. From an objective point of view, whether you or miss Shu, there is no need to stay around. This child is not a good stubble."


    His remark might as well have some alarmist implications.


    Li Chenxi''s keen cold eyes caught the word "good stubble". His face was suddenly as cold as nine ice cold. A fierce color appeared at the bottom of his deep eyes, and Yu Guangyi looked at each other, "so? What do you want to say?"


    But Phelps still smiled and shrugged slightly, "nothing. Since you and miss Shu are not willing to hand over the child, it''s OK."


    "But it''s just a five-year-old child. No matter how smart and talented, it''s just a choice of opportunity. There are too many things like talents."


    But as soon as the voice changed, chalps took a slight deep breath, "but this time I came to city a with joke''s order. I can''t take the child away, but in exchange, Miss Shu will go back with me."


    Li Chenxi''s cold face was vigorous and hair, and his slight thin lips opened slightly, "there is no room for maneuver?"


    Phelps thought, "it''s not without."


    As he spoke, he turned his eyes and looked in the direction of the black car. He seemed to be looking for something and looking at something. Then he said again, "I have worked for joke for many years and know the boss''s temperament very well. He asked me to take Miss Shu back. If there were any flashbacks or accidents on the way, even if there was something more or less, it would be disadvantageous."


    Li Chenxi looked up at his pale thin lips and said, "that is, no matter what method you use, you will take Shu Yao away this time?"


    "Basically." Phelps replied softly, but at the moment of the last voice landing, he suddenly took out a gun from the pocket inside his suit.


    The black muzzle of the gun directly aimed at Li Chenxi''s forehead. His finger touched the trigger, but in a moment, he seemed to think of something again. He slowly moved the muzzle downward, didn''t aim at the heart, but chose the side position, "Joke''s order is, no matter life or death, as long as you can take it back. I also know that it''s not so easy to achieve it at this time, so it''s good to deal with your trouble first, isn''t it?"


    His words are still so soft. Even Jun''s face is still wearing a shallow smile, but the smile is very cold and his eyes are very dark. Like a life demanding person from hell, he can kill people anytime, anywhere!


    Li Chenxi met his eyes with no fear in his deep cold eyes, "it''s a good choice to deal with me first, just..."


    He lengthened his voice. Out of guard, he suddenly raised his hand and pushed away the other party''s gun. At the same time, his other hand also took out the gun from his waist and put it on the other party''s chest.


    Li Chenxi looked at him and slowly touched the trigger with his fingers. "You have to think about your shooting skills and mine first. Who is faster?"


    Charles Phelps did have some surprises. At the moment, he looked down at the pistol against his heart and the gun against the other side in his hand. It seemed that the result of such a confrontation was... Jade and stone burned.


    "Dong Li is really well prepared, but have you forgotten something?" As soon as he spoke, the door of the rear van was opened with a ''click''.


    One after another, four or five burly men slowly stepped down from the car. One of them went straight to the car, opened the rear door, and pulled Shu Yao down in an arrogant way.


    She was not tied up and could still move freely, but her face and state seemed very wrong.


    Li Chenxi only glanced at her and was stunned.


    Shu Yao''s face is very pale. The whole person looks weak. He looks like he has been seriously ill and... What medicine has he been given!


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes tightened rapidly, and the gun in his hand pressed hard against the other party''s heart, "what did you do to her?"


    There was no superfluous reaction on Phelps''s face. He just said with a smile, "it''s just a little anesthetic that makes her temporarily lose her resistance. Why should Li Dong be so excited?"


    Li Chenxi''s fierce eyes were dyed scarlet, and his pupils sank, as if he had a bad feeling. The next second, he rushed directly in the direction of Shu Yao.


    But it''s still late.


    The people next to Shu Yao, because they were very close, naturally took the lead and tied Shu Yao''s neck first. The guns in her hands also hit her temples.


    Several other people on the side also took out their guns and aimed at the direction of Li Chenxi.


    Behind him, Phelps''s voice sounded again, "I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise..."


    He deliberately didn''t finish. At the same time, the muzzle of his gun also aimed at Li Chenxi, avoided important parts, and pulled the trigger towards his left leg

 Chapter 561

    "No!"


    Shuyao''s fast voice suddenly sounded, so hoarse and powerless, so hoarse and exhausted.


    Even if her body was soft and powerless, she struggled hard and tried to escape from the two burly men on the side, but she was weak after all, but she was subdued by them in a moment.


    Also at this moment, a loud bang exploded, and a wisp of white smoke curled up from the muzzle of the gun in Phelps''s hand.


    Shu Yao stared at the scene. Li Chenxi was shot a blood hole in his leg. His originally rapid steps suddenly stopped and his tall body fell to the ground because of the sudden pain.


    Phelps was still a little dissatisfied. He walked up and looked down at the Li Chenxi, who was still struggling to get up. The evil cunning couldn''t help sneering, "why? I''ve made concessions. Haven''t you returned the child? Just live a good life with the child, isn''t it?"


    "Is this woman more important than the children?" Phelps felt puzzled, and that''s the result of going around. It''s a little too easy.


    Li Chenxi endured the sharp pain in his leg and struggled. As soon as he got up, he was suddenly kicked back to the ground by chalps. The man leaned down beside him and was angry in his contemptuous eyes. "Or are you so short of women?"


    "Li Chenxi, the president of Li''s group, the ideal boyfriend of thousands of girls, shouldn''t you lack women?"


    As Phelps spoke, he leaned up again and pointed his pistol at Shu Yu, who was still struggling. "Didn''t you dislike this woman at the beginning? Otherwise you wouldn''t get divorced, right?"


    "To be a man, you have to be open. It''s said that a good horse doesn''t eat back. Why should a man like you pay so much for this woman?"


    Phelps shook his head in disdain, turned the direction of the pistol and pointed to Li Chenxi again. This time, he aimed at the position of his heart. He narrowed his eyes. "Instead of keeping you alive and waiting to fight me, it''s better to... Let you free!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Shu Yao couldn''t stand it any longer, and the roaring low roar came one after another, "Phelps, you promised me! Let him go! Don''t touch him again!"


    At the moment, her body has no strength, and her voice is forced to support. However, she angrily grabbed the gun in the other party''s hand and directly hit her temples while the man next to her was unprepared. "If you dare to move him, I''ll commit suicide. I''m dead, and your task can''t be completed!"


    Phelps was really stunned, but it was only a moment. In a flash, his cold eyes looked at Shu Yu, and his eyes were tight. "Do you want to threaten me with suicide?"


    He said and smiled, "forget it? Shu Yao, the order given by joke is whether life or death, that is to say, even if you are dead, I will complete the task by taking your body back!"


    Shu Yao was stunned and speechless. She looked at him firmly. Her tight lips couldn''t say a word.


    Li Chenxi also slowly struggled to get up again, but the wound on his leg was still bleeding. The amount of bleeding was huge. However, for a moment, he had already soaked the whole dark trousers. He forced his hand to press the wound, raised his eyes and looked at Shu Yao, "come on, put down the gun, Shu Yao, believe me, I will take you back safely..."


    He didn''t come alone. Huang Yi will bring people to the back and has already called the police. As long as he delays a little longer, everything will be fine


    Shu Yao moved her eyes and looked at him. The man''s deep eyes, firm eyes, such piety and concentration, how could she not believe it.


    Just


    She looked at him and shook her head, "it''s late, Chenxi, it''s really late..."


    Suddenly, with a bang, a stream of warm blood erupted from Shuyu''s heart.


    Soon, there were two loud bangs again, which made Li Chenxi unresponsive, and two shots were shot into Shu Yu''s body.


    Not to mention Li Chenxi, even some of Shu Yao''s men were shocked by this scene.


    Shu Yao''s staggering body was unstable, and her brain seemed to stagnate for a moment. It was a blank. Just a few seconds later, the sharp pain followed completely exceeded her imagination.


    It''s like something completely exploded the body and tore it into pieces. What''s more unbearable is that the continuous flow of blood gushed out, but also annihilated her breathing. It gushed out from her mouth and nose. She wanted to control, but she did nothing.


    Shu Yao stumbled and fell to the ground. Her painful complexion was already white, her body trembled faintly, and cold sweat spread all over her body. She glanced at Li Chenxi with her last strength and squeezed out a voice like a hairspring, "take care of the child..."


    Li Chenxi had no thoughts. He just felt that his body seemed to be completely tripped by something. The sharp pain from the bottom of his heart almost swallowed him. His heart seemed to be torn to pieces by some sharp weapon. He stared at her and wanted to rush over, but he was shot again.


    Phelps still complied with the requirements, avoided the key part, only shot his left shoulder, looked at Li Chenxi flopping to the ground, glanced at the woman who had already fallen into a coma on the side, frowned, "I''m sorry, Li Dong, I still use this woman''s body."


    Then he looked at his men. They were busy understanding and hurried to lift Shu Yao into the car.


    Phelps was also ready to turn around, but his steps didn''t start, but he stopped.


    He was suddenly stunned. He looked down and saw Li Chenxi''s outstretched hand, tightly clasping his leg wrist, pulling his trousers, blood stained one hand, slender as jade, so firm, so insensible.


    Chalps looked up impatiently and took a deep breath. Then he shook his feet hard and pushed away the shackles of the man. He hesitated when he wanted to leave directly.


    He turned around again and leaned over to Li Chenxi. "If I told you that all this was Shu Yao''s voluntary, would you believe it?"


    Li Chenxi''s heart suddenly tightened, and the severe pain was overwhelming, but he couldn''t resist the surprise from the bottom of his heart.


    "She and I reached an agreement to exchange herself for the safety of the children..."


    After thinking for a while, Phelps completed his words, "and you, she wants you to live safely and healthily, but she also knows that if you are safe, you won''t let her go, so she chose to kill herself in front of you, because only in this way can you completely die."


    He paused and looked at the Li Chenxi, who was still trying to hold on. The deep eye line sank, "now she''s dead. Have you lost your heart?"


    There was no need for Li Chenxi to say anything. Chalps had already taken out his gun again, leaned over and put the muzzle of the gun against the man''s forehead, hovered in the position of his temple, "do you still need me to kill you to make you completely die?"


    "But it will hurt your children, two sons and one daughter, right?" Phelps said a few words faintly, but it hurt li Chenxi''s residual consciousness again.


    "Don''t you think I know? DIU DIU is also your own flesh and blood." So no matter how he threatened and lured, Shu Yao and Li Chenxi refused to waver.


    Phelps put away his gun and raised his hand to play the dust on the bullet. "It doesn''t matter. It''s over when she dies. My task can be completed and you can continue to live a good life."


    When he left, Phelps still glanced back at Li Chenxi and left a sentence, "live well. Your life is also bought by Shu Yao. Don''t live up to her kindness!"


    Lying on the ground, Li Chenxi struggled several times to get up, but the sharp pain and amazing amount of bleeding had already made him powerless. He watched the two cars grow away from him. That kind of anger, that kind of regret and that kind of reluctance, like waves of roaring waves, completely annihilated him one after another and annihilated him again

 Chapter 562

    Two years later.


    On a weekend day, the afternoon sun was golden. Through the raised French windows of the villa, it spread all over the room, warm and soft.


    At the very long desk, two small figures sat quietly on both sides and carefully wrote their homework. For a long time, a little boy looked up at the young woman sitting on the side and frowned, "Mr. Lu, is today''s tutorial over?"


    Lu Zixi was suddenly stunned. Yu Guang glanced at the wall clock in the distance, and slightly embarrassed pursed his lower lip, "it''s over, but... Li Lin, is your father going to the company at the weekend?"


    Since DIU DIU''s life story was made public two years ago, Li Chenxi personally corrected all the information about his child, and his name was changed to Li Lin along with his eldest son Li Zheng.


    When Li Lin heard the speech, he tilted his small head, looked at the woman next to him with a pair of big dark eyes, and said after a moment of silence, "almost. My father works very late and is very busy every day."


    After hesitating, Li Lin hesitated and didn''t wait to say anything. A little girl of about the same age across the street made a preemptive strike and said directly, "my father is very busy and won''t have time to fall in love. Don''t waste your mind, Miss Lu."


    Lu Zixi, "..."


    Li Lin glanced at his sister and whispered, "Xi Xi!"


    With her small mouth bulging, she looked like she was just telling the truth. Then she closed the homework book in front of her, simply cleaned it up, got off the chair and left the room.


    Li Lin looked at Lu Zixi with slightly complicated eyes. "Teacher, my sister doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong. In fact, I also know that you are Uncle Lu''s sister, you and my father..."


    Lu Zixi''s complexion was difficult. Some helpless raised their hands and gathered the broken hair behind their ears. He hurriedly said, "lin''er, you may have misunderstood. The teacher didn''t mean anything else."


    She is Lu Shaoling''s cousin. She returned home from studying abroad a year ago. She met Li Chenxi on both sides by chance. It can be said that she fell in love at first sight.


    Such a well-dressed and temperament man exudes an intoxicating impulse. Lu Shaoling has long seen her meaning, so he deliberately arranged for her to come over to tutor for the two children.


    Li Lin stared at her with some complicated eyes for a while and suddenly said, "teacher, do you like my father?"


    "Well..."


    Lu Zixi really didn''t expect that the child would suddenly ask such a question. He was so straightforward. He didn''t respond for a moment. He was stunned. It lasted a long time before he reluctantly turned around. He said in a low voice, "well, i... I just saw your father taking your three children alone, busy working and taking care of you. It''s not easy..."


    Li Lin sighed and shook his head like a little adult. "It''s only temporary. My father has a wife."


    After a pause, he said while cleaning up his homework book in front of him, "my mother has gone on a business trip and will be back with us soon."


    Lu Zixi''s heart suddenly sank. He looked at the child and nodded, "yes, your mother went on a business trip and will be back soon. The teacher thought too much!"


    Accompanied Li Lin downstairs, Lu Zixi was a little absent-minded, and her thoughts continued to fluctuate. In fact, she had heard of "Mrs. Li" from her cousin and Li''s servants.


    An accident two years ago caused Li Chenxi to be seriously injured and kept for half a year. That accident also caused the death of this "Mrs. Li".


    After the incident, the police and Li''s people arrived one after another and sent people to search everywhere, but there was no news.


    No man alive, no body dead.


    However, many people judge from the scene of the fight and the amount of blood left, and there is no doubt that Mrs. Li will die.


    Lu Shaoling, Wei Chi Hao, and others all proposed to persuade the "Mrs. Li" to have a clothes grave. Many people also suggested that the news should be told to the three children, breaking the children''s minds. However, the proposal was just put forward, but it was rejected by Li Chenxi.


    Since then, he just told the children that Mrs. Li had gone on a business trip, and he didn''t mention anything else.


    Lu Zixi didn''t know exactly what to do.


    When she thought of this, her footsteps downstairs couldn''t help but pause. Looking at the thin back of the child in front, she felt something bad, "that Lin er..."


    Li Lin stopped and looked back at her, "teacher?"


    Lu Zixi walked over, crouched near the child and sighed, "lin''er, you are now seven years old. You have learned the courses of grade one, two and three in primary school. You will go to primary school in the second half of the year. You are also a big child. There are some things that your father doesn''t say or represent that you don''t understand. Your mother may have been... Gone..."


    As soon as the last three words were settled, Li Lin''s beautiful face suddenly flashed surprise, followed by anger, and instantly dyed his eyes red, "nonsense! Teacher, you''re talking nonsense! My mother will be fine, absolutely not!"


    Not waiting for Lu Zixi to say anything, a crisp male voice came from a distance, "Mr. Lu."


    The three cold words have a very strong momentum.


    Lu Zixi was slightly stunned and raised his eyes to follow the prestige. He saw Li Zheng walking downstairs from the backyard. He was dressed in white casual clothes, a height of more than one meter, clean and straight, and sharp and sharp like Li Chenxi in his cold eyebrows and eyes.


    Li Zheng walked over a few steps, and his cold eyes swept to Lu Zixi. "Mr. Lu came to tutor my brother and sister, not to talk about our Li family housework?"


    He said a little and then said, "if you don''t understand your job and identity, I''m afraid it will only harm people''s children?"


    A few words, sharp words, and cold eyes, every move gives people an invisible shock.


    Lu Zixi widened his eyes and looked at the boy in front of him. For a moment, he felt like a clown. His body felt annihilated by some cold liquid and shivered uncontrollably.


    She was a little ashamed and her cheeks were hot. She stood up and hesitated, "well, I''m sorry, the teacher seems to have said something she shouldn''t have said..."


    Li Zheng couldn''t bear to take a deep breath. Yu Guang swept to Li Lin on one side. The lowered voice was several times darker, "come here."


    In the past two years, Li Zheng has surpassed Li Lin in all aspects because he is older than the two children and has inherent genetic advantages. In the event of Shu Yao''s accident, Li Zheng has always been bitter about his brother and sister. They don''t get along well.


    Imperceptibly, Li Lin was inexplicably afraid of Li Zheng.


    Maybe he is too young. He can''t beat Li Zheng. He is a little inferior to Li Zheng in all aspects of learning. Naturally, he forms a feeling of respect and fear for his brother.


    So as soon as Li Zheng was out, Li Lin immediately obediently came over, slightly lowered his head and whispered, "brother."


    In response to him, Li Zheng said coldly, "get out!"


    Li Lin, "..."


    Even though he didn''t want to, Li Lin nodded, "OK."


    Li Lin didn''t wait to step here, but the voice came from the rear, "brother, you bully my second brother again!"


    Although Li Zheng also "doesn''t like" this sister very much, and she doesn''t hurt her much on weekdays, Xi Xi has a feeling of fearlessness in her bones. In addition, Li Chenxi dotes on this daughter, and she has a backer. With a very fast step, she runs to Li Lin in twos and threes, and her fierce eyes stare at Li Zheng, "Brother, if you bully people like this again, I can tell Dad to go! Let him..."


    Before she finished, Li Zheng grabbed her wrist. She was so strong that she couldn''t help crying out. She worked hard to earn, but she couldn''t shake a penny. She was ashamed and angry, "Li Zheng!"


    "Call your brother by his first name? It''s so unruly. Who taught you?" Li Zheng raised his voice, and his cold eyes looked at her like a sword.


    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, in the direction of the porch in the distance, a low and cold male voice came in in time.

 Chapter 563

    Suddenly, a thick male voice broke the atmosphere. Lu Zixi raised her eyes and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she looked at the man walking in from the porch.


    She has been working in the Li family for more than a year and has seen several children quarrel. That scene


    Let her, an adult, more or less have lingering palpitations, not to mention the two children Li Lin and Xi Xi.


    But in turn, Lu Zixi''s inexplicable heart suddenly stretched to her throat. She knew how taboo Mr. Li was for others to talk about ''Mrs. Li'' secretly. Now, because of her open mouth, the three children quarreled


    She was a little guilty and uneasy. She wanted to call Lu Shaoling immediately and ask her cousin to come out for help!


    Li Chenxi was dusty all the way. He had just been busy all day and had another meeting. At the moment, he was really tired. His exquisite hand-cut suit was well dressed and walked very fast. On his cold handsome face, he was dark and expressionless. His cold eyes swept the whole audience and finally fell on Lu Zixi.


    Lu Zixi was more nervous, and her timid voice was also unstable, "Li, Mr. Li, you''re back..."


    Li Chenxi didn''t answer. His sight crossed her and fell to Li Zheng first. There was no need for him to say anything. At this time, Xi Xi was wronged by Tianda and rushed into his arms with red eyes, "Dad! Big brother is bullying again!"


    Listening to his daughter''s complaint, he couldn''t help smiling, bent down and rubbed his daughter''s little face, "will dad vent his anger for you later?"


    Xi Xi nodded, "Dad, take care of the big brother! He''s too fierce!"


    Li Chenxi smiled and rubbed his daughter''s head. Yu Guang swept at Li Zheng again. In fact, without asking, he could guess what had happened, but he still lowered his voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Lin pursed his small mouth and hesitated, but he still couldn''t help it. "Dad, I miss my mother, she... Is something wrong with her? Why hasn''t she come back to us for so long?"


    As soon as he said this, there was no need for Li Chenxi to respond. Li Zheng on the side couldn''t listen. The beautiful little eyebrows immediately twisted together, looked coldly at his brother and scolded, "it''s not all because of you. You still have the face to ask!"


    It''s a reprimand, but it''s similar to a low roar. It contains all kinds of emotions, and the volume of the outbreak is very penetrating.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes were cold, "Li Zheng, how do you speak?"


    Li Zheng raised his eyes and looked at his father, "I''m wrong?"


    After a pause, he looked at his sister lying in Li Chenxi''s arms, "and you, who are also a broom star, my mother became like this for you, you one by one..."


    He didn''t go on. He was a little angry. His good-looking face was also full of anger. His chest with ups and downs vented his emotions.


    Li Chenxi frowned and comforted his daughter, and then looked at Lu Zixi, "Miss Lu, I''ll make you laugh. I''ll let the housekeeper take you back."


    With that, the housekeeper also approached Lu Zixi and respectfully made an ''please'' gesture.


    Lu Zixi had long wanted to go. A fierce government broke out and infiltrated people, not to mention what would happen if Li Chenxi turned his face again.


    When she left here, Li Chenxi''s beautiful handsome face was completely overcast. His cold eyes looked at Li Zheng, but he pondered repeatedly for a long time. Finally, he just pressed his anger and said, "you can do it. Have you grown up? You like to bully your brother and sister?"


    Li Zheng glanced at him discontentedly and bypassed him without saying anything.


    Li Chenxi looked at his son and felt angry. Before he could wait, Xi Xi put his hand around him. The little girl raised her head and looked at him with sad big eyes. "Mom will come back, right? Mom won''t want us, will she?"


    His heart suddenly sank. He couldn''t help but darken his eyes. He bent down and picked up his daughter. He said softly, "yes, my mother will come back soon. My father knows her very well. What she loves most is you. She will never want you."


    In a few words, Li Zheng, who was about to go upstairs, stopped inexplicably.


    Li Chenxi coaxed the two children for a while. The state of Xi Xi and Li Lin eased a lot. However, his mobile phone suddenly rang and moved elsewhere.


    Xi Xi took Li Lin''s small hand and blinked her beautiful big eyes. "Second brother, I said Mom was just on business and playing. You think too much!"


    Li Lin sighed helplessly. Although they are all of the same age, Li Lin has experienced a lot and is naturally much more mature than his sister. He can tell which one is true and which one is false.


    He just raised his hand and rubbed his sister''s little head. "Little fool, mom used to work so hard. Now she has a chance. We can''t be angry for how long she plays outside!"


    Xi Xi nodded hard, "mom is the best. I won''t be angry with her! I want to keep an eye on dad and can''t let other women have a chance!"


    Li Lin chuckled and was about to say something when a voice fainted from their heads, "you two waste, don''t you go back to your room?"


    Xi Xi looked up and saw Li Zheng standing on the stairs. The little girl was dissatisfied and was about to answer back. Li Lin covered her mouth. He whispered, "well, don''t be angry with big brother, good son!"


    Then, Li Lin took her little hand and ran straight upstairs. When he passed Li Zheng''s side, he was teased by his cold words, "if it weren''t for you two, mom wouldn''t be like this. Get out and let me see you less in the future!"


    Li Lin''s footsteps were slow, some speechless, and some self reproached lowered his head.


    The side Xi poked out his small head from Li Lin''s arms and spit out his tongue at Li Zheng, "if you want to roll, I won''t roll! Slightly..."


    Li Lin was really afraid that the girl would stimulate Li Zheng again and hurried back to the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Far across the ocean, Hercules.


    A luxurious castle building. In the sunshine room upstairs, plenty of bright light fell on the man on the lounge chair. His whole body was plated with gold. In his ears, the slow piano music was melodious, sweet and beautiful.


    Unconsciously, a man in a suit came in with a "creak" sound and a push at the door.


    "Sir." When he came near, the man bowed down and respectfully delivered the documents in his hand. "This is Li''s trend in the past two years. It can be seen that Li Dong intends to expand the foreign market, and privately, he did not less investigate us."


    The voice was slight, and the man said, "but they have no evidence, and we have done nothing. No matter how they check, it is futile."


    The man leaning on the recliner almost didn''t even read the documents, threw it aside, raised his head and slowly closed his eyes.


    The man on the side continued, "but after Li''s entry into the European and American markets, he seized a lot of our resources and customers, leading us to..."


    He lengthened his voice, hesitated to sigh, and then said, "look, who should be sent to deal with it?"


    The man leaned against the recliner, with a slender jade like one hand knocking on the armrest at will, without rules. For a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. The brown pupils were deep, and the complexity was like an abyss.


    He was silent for a long time. When he spoke slowly, his lips were clear, and the arc of smiling was just right, "let her go."


    The secretary was stunned, "you mean..."


    The man slightly raised his eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    The Secretary hesitated. "The lady''s body has just stabilized and her mood has eased slightly. Now it seems that she has a good relationship with you. At this time, if you send her over, I''m afraid it''s... I''m afraid it''s bad for you!"


    The man didn''t have any superfluous reaction, but shrugged fearlessly, and his dark eyes flashed, "it''s okay, I believe she can."


    The secretary was still worried, but looking at the determined look of the boss, he couldn''t say anything more. He had to nod his head, "OK, I''ll talk to the young lady."


    The man shook his head and stood up, "I''d better go myself."

 Chapter 564

    At night, in the luxurious restaurant, nannies and servants are busy, while the atmosphere on the table is gloomy and depressing.


    Because Li Chenxi has been so busy these two years that he hardly has time to eat with the children. At this time, the same is true. The three children sit at the table, Li Zheng has a quiet meal, and Li Lin is also eating quietly. Only Xi Xi is eating and staring at his two brothers who have an elegant meal.


    "Concentrate when you eat!" Li Zheng said coldly and suddenly floated over.


    Xi Xi held his small mouth. There was a piece of fish meat stripped of fish bones in the bowl. Li Lin smiled and looked at her, "eat quickly."


    The little girl took a deep breath of dissatisfaction and stared at the plate of braised prawns not far away. "I want to eat prawns."


    Li Lin hurriedly stretched out his chopsticks to clip them, but Li Zheng stopped him and looked coldly at his sister, "I have no hands? I want to eat my own skin."


    Then he looked at Li Lin again, "leave her alone."


    Li Lin was stunned. He stopped and continued to eat.


    Xi Xi''s stuffy face was unhappy. "My mother once said that if a woman wants to eat shrimp, she must be peeled by a man. I''m still young, have no marriage and no boyfriend, so my brother peels it for me!"


    She spoke with righteous indignation and solemnity.


    Li Lin nodded approvingly and reached for the shrimp again. This time, Li Zheng didn''t stop, but he took the plate of braised prawns by surprise. He just heard a "snap", and the whole dish was thrown on the ground, and the plate was broken into pieces.


    The nanny was surprised and hurried to clean.


    The old housekeeper also came over and wanted to ask one or two questions, but he was stunned by the atmosphere at the scene.


    Li Zheng''s impatient cold eyes turned to Xi, "this is what my mother once said? Are you sure it''s not what my godmother said?"


    I can''t speak anymore. These words are really said by Mo Wan


    Li Lin hurried to make things right. "Well, brother, Xi Xi didn''t say anything wrong. She wants to eat shrimp, and I''ll peel it..."


    Li Zheng Huoran put down his chopsticks and got up coldly, "you help her with everything. How long can you help her? Will you help her all her life?"


    After a pause, Li zhengran''s sullen face sank completely, "we are just her brother, not her parents. No one can take care of her all her life. If you want to eat, you can do it yourself and rely on yourself. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!"


    The little girl has long been unhappy with Li Zheng. She and Li Lin are ferocious every time. She and Li Lin said that they killed their mother when she left. Xi Xi still remembers the original things. She doesn''t want her mother to go. If she can, she also hopes to trade herself for Shu Yu!


    "All I know is that you don''t like me and my second brother and bully me everywhere. Where do you look like a big brother, the whole God of plague!" The more Xi Xi thought about it, the more angry he became. He simply didn''t eat it. He got up and had to leave.


    Li Lin reluctantly took a deep breath and hurried to stop his sister. He just wanted to coax her, but he saw that Li Zheng had come nearby and looked at her with low eyes. "Dead girl, you''re less capricious. When you grow up, I won''t marry you at the first time!"


    Xi Xi was stunned, blinking his beautiful big eyes and staring at him, "in terms of age, you are the one who got married before I got married!"


    Li Zheng couldn''t help laughing, "I''m the eldest brother. I''ll inherit the family business with Li Lin in the future. You can only marry first. I''ll find you a man like dad and marry you as soon as possible!"


    Xi Xi was speechless. For a long time, his angry little face was tight and only squeezed out one sentence, "no! I don''t want a man like my father to kill me. I can only be cruel to my mother and bully my mother!"


    With that, she turned and ran upstairs, but she took two steps and stopped, because she saw Li Chenxi coming in from the outside.


    Xi Xi''s helpless face was a little embarrassed. When he thought of his just open mouth sentence, his small face was dull and poor. He hesitated and only said, "that, Dad, I didn''t mean that..."


    After explaining, he felt a little superfluous. Xi Xi couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, stubbornly turned and rushed upstairs.


    Seeing this, Li Lin sighed helplessly. He also looked at his father and followed his sister upstairs.


    The disciple left Li Chenxi alone and stood silently not far away. His dark Rui eyes looked at Li Zheng not far away. After a long time, he stretched out his hand towards him, "come here."


    Li Zheng is a little cramped. Although he decides everything when his father is not at home on weekdays and is always cruel to his brother and sister, he is still afraid of his father.


    He slowly and leisurely stepped near Li Chenxi. Looking at the man''s slowly raised hand, he thought he was going to beat himself. He subconsciously closed his eyes, but he waited until Li Chenxi raised his hand, rubbed his head, and whispered, "miss my mother?"


    Li Zheng was stunned and looked at his father in amazement.


    Li Chenxi sighed softly and patted his son on the shoulder. This boy has grown very fast in the past two years. He will exceed his height in a few years.


    He looked at his son with a forced smile and frowned, "Zheng Er, has dad ever let you down for so many years?"


    Li Zheng moved his lips, but he was speechless.


    There is no doubt about the answer.


    No,


    Never.


    Li Chenxi has always said and done what he said, and his practical actions far exceed his verbal promises, whether to children or outsiders.


    "Well, I promised you that my mother will come back, so I will. Trust my father, okay?" He is earnest and sincere. He seldom mentioned this issue with his son.


    Li Zheng is not young. He is only ten years old. Moreover, the child has great talent. Before he graduated from primary school, he jumped to junior high school. He is familiar with many courses in senior high school. The overly precocious child also represents a lot of white lies.


    In this regard, Li Chenxi has long been prepared. When talking to his children, he can''t help but feel complex and sad at the bottom of his heart, but he can''t escape blindly after all.


    He stretched out his arms, gathered Li Zheng into his arms and hugged him tightly. "My son is the most sensible. He always reassures me. Don''t quarrel with my brothers and sisters. They are still young. Let them order, huh?"


    Li Zheng''s heart was shaken by his father''s words, and he was completely soft. He nodded powerlessly in his father''s arms and answered with a deep voice, "well, I know."


    Li Chenxi smiled and rubbed the child''s head. He took him to continue eating. Then he didn''t ask the nanny to deliver food to the two children, but he went up in person.


    Li Lin and Xi Xi are just about seven years old. Because they are twins, they have lived in the same room since childhood. He specially arranged people to design the children''s room. It looks like a whole, but in fact it can be divided into two independent small rooms.


    When Li Chenxi pushed the door in, Li Lin was reading the information in front of the computer and looking at the screen. He looked very busy.


    Li Lin tilted his head, saw his father, hurriedly put down everything at hand, ran to pick up the tray in his hand, "Dad."


    He raised his hand and rubbed his son''s small head. "Good boy, I didn''t eat much dinner. Have some more."


    The child bowed his head and turned to shout Xi Xi. At this time, the little girl was lying on the bed angrily, pressing a big doll on her head. When she heard the call, she kicked her lower legs and muttered, "don''t eat!"


    Li Chenxi let his son eat first, walked over by himself, sat sideways by the bed, raised his hand three or two times, pulled his daughter out of the doll, hugged her in his arms, and said softly, "what''s the matter with my big baby?"


    Xi Xi was still a little embarrassed. His eyes were erratic. After a long time, he suddenly squeezed out a sentence, "Dad, if, I just said if, if my mother doesn''t come back, then... Will you marry another woman?"

 Chapter 565

    It seems that everything is doomed.


    At this moment, in an instant, those who could not bear to touch and cannot be mentioned for countless times, the deepest taboo, like a Pandora''s magic box, inadvertently opened.


    The name Shu Yao, and even this person, has been dusty in everyone''s heart for two years. No one mentioned it or dared to mention it.


    But in this day, it appeared in my ears again and again.


    As if everything had gone back to two years ago, he was immersed in the life without her day and night. He was numb and painful, like a walking corpse and could not be cut off.


    These three children are the only motivation for him to live and stick to it.


    Li Chenxi looked at his daughter with low eyes. His good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly, and his bright smile came one after another. "Silly girl, Xi Xi has only one mother, that is Shu Yu, and dad only loves your mother."


    In an instant, Xi Xi was relieved and snuggled happily into the man''s arms, "Dad, it''s nice!"


    The child is a child after all. Even when she is seven years old, she is still a little baby. She was wronged by Li Zhengxiong before. Now she smiles in Li Chenxi''s arms.


    Li Chenxi raised his hand and rubbed his temples. He coaxed his daughter to eat. He stared at the two children after washing. Seeing that they were in a better mood, he stepped downstairs.


    He paced to the balcony. As soon as he lit a cigarette, his mobile phone vibrated.


    Take out a look, it''s the micro message sent by Lu Shaoling, "come to accord, something."


    Li Chenxi looks at the screen with deep eyes. In the past two years, his focus is work in addition to the children. He continues to expand Li''s group and enter the overseas market. Outsiders seem to praise Li''s feat and strength, but how many people know his real mind?


    It was Charles and joke who took Shu Yu away.


    Although Li''s strength is strong, he is only dominating the domestic market. There is still a big gap if he wants to compete with joke.


    The only way to shorten this gap is to constantly enrich and expand themselves, enhance Li''s strength and become the mainstay of occupying the foreign market.


    He has been busy. The last time he saw Lu Shaoling was at his wedding with Mo wanwan.


    Unexpectedly, the two people came together. The luxury century wedding in Melbourne was also reported by the media for nearly several months. At that time, he flew over to the wedding banquet with his three children, and Li Lin and Xi Xi were flower children once


    He looked at the time on his wristwatch. It was not too late, so he pressed out his cigarette, went to the living room, picked up the suit coat on the sofa, told the housekeeper a few words, and went out of the house.


    When Li Chenxi arrived at the accord, the huge box was already full of people, led by Lu Shaoling and Wei Chi Hao leaning on the side. They drank and talked happily, and the atmosphere was very lively.


    The people sitting next to Zhou are generally acquaintances. Some brothers who had an excellent relationship with Li Chenxi before, those who had girlfriends brought girlfriends, and those who got married brought their wives. Some people haven''t been together for a long time. It''s a rare opportunity, so they naturally don''t want to miss it.


    But there was another figure in the sofa, Lu Zixi. She was wearing a lotus colored dress and felt like a small jasper. She sat aside, quietly sipping a glass of juice alone. When she raised her eyes and noticed Li Chenxi, she couldn''t help but be stunned, and her pretty little face was embarrassed.


    Maybe considering what happened during the day, Lu Zixi was still a little embarrassed. Subconsciously, she lowered her head and stretched out her hand to pull Lu Shaoling''s skirt.


    Lu Shaoling had already noticed the small action. He raised his eyes and looked at Li Chenxi, who had sat on the single sofa. His good-looking lips raised gently and smiled. "I heard that someone made my sister unhappy. Chenxi, what do you say to do?"


    Li Chenxi''s deep eye line swept in the direction of the brothers and sisters, and his thin lips played slightly, "Oh?"


    He only understated a word and skipped everything.


    Lu Shaoling sighed helplessly, looked at his sister and said, "Xiao Xi, are you tired? How about going out? By the way, help me see your sister-in-law. She has been out for a long time."


    Of course, Lu Zixi knew that his cousin intended to support himself, so he skillfully nodded his head, got up and went out.


    As soon as she walked here, Lu Shaoling moved close to Li Chenxi and handed him a glass of wine. He also picked up one. They touched the next glass and drank two drinks one after another. He said, "you should know, my sister has no other meaning when she mentions Shu Yu."


    Li Chenxi''s cold face sank instantly when he heard the speech.


    Wei Chi Hao glanced at Lu Shaoling and subconsciously stretched out his legs and kicked him. All brothers know that since the incident two years ago, Shu Yu, these two words, like a needle at the bottom of Li Chenxi''s heart, have penetrated deeply, and no one dares to mention them.


    How could Lu Shaoling not know that? He sighed, avoided Wei Chi Hao''s warning eyes and looked at Li Chenxi, "my sister really likes you, and the three children also need a mother, so Chenxi, why don''t you..."


    "Shaoling."


    Suddenly, a low and cold male voice suddenly hit, deep and low, with great anger. The associated momentum of the whole body suddenly exploded. The simple two words seemed to have no lasting appeal, but Lu Shaoling knew that he was really angry.


    Lu Shaoling''s hand holding the glass could not help but tremble slightly. He closed his eyes reluctantly and said in a voice, "OK! When I didn''t say!"


    The awkward atmosphere swept away, and Wei Chi Hao quickly rounded up the scene. Several people talked about other topics, such as work and investment, which was also a lot of harmony.


    What broke the atmosphere was the rush in from the outside.


    A graceful light dress, ankle length skirt, with the rapid pace, brought up the beautiful taste, all kinds of amorous feelings, and the towering lower abdomen. It has been seen that she has been pregnant for several months, but she can''t hide her graceful figure and beautiful face.


    She was very anxious, and her hurried face was not false. Lu Shaoling frowned at once and hurriedly got up to help her. "What''s the matter? Don''t walk slowly. What if you meet somewhere?"


    Mo wanwan ignored his nagging. Instead, he looked at Li Chenxi with a pair of good-looking apricot eyes, walked a few steps closer to him, handed him his mobile phone, "Chenxi, look, is this man..."


    Li Chenxi didn''t care much at first. Mo had an excellent relationship with Shu Yu. Since the incident two years ago, she came to Li house every three or five times to take care of several children and became the godmother of the children.


    Even after she married Lu Shaoling, she took care of the three children personally.


    In many ways, Li Chenxi was grateful to her and gradually became a friend.


    At this time, Li Chenxi only glanced at the mobile phone she delivered, and his careless face suddenly stopped. The cold handsome face gradually cracked, and the whole person was shocked to a degree that everyone had never seen before.


    The people around Zhou who were still noisy gradually hushed up, and their confused eyes swept in the direction of several people.


    Lu Shaoling was also very puzzled. He glanced curiously at the mobile phone screen in his wife''s hand. He was also stunned. He was surprised and exclaimed, "my God, this is... Shu Yu?"


    Li Chenxi reacted after he knew it. He suddenly took his mobile phone and presented a video on it, which seemed to be broadcast online. He paused at one place every night. He then opened the video and continued to play it later


    He didn''t pay attention to what was playing. He just looked at the time presented at the bottom of the video, searched for the next place in the content, that is, the local place, then took his mobile phone and left a sentence, "the phone will be returned to you later." He turned and went straight out of the box.

 Chapter 566

    As Li Chenxi walked away, the whole box was quiet, the needle fell and could be heard. It was quiet and treacherous.


    But after the sudden gap, Lu Shaoling frowned and looked at the woman on his side, "late, are you sure the woman on the screen is really..."


    Don''t need him to finish, Mo Wan nodded, "I''m sure it must be Shu Yao!"


    She has known Shu Yao for so many years. Let alone separated for two years, her hair style and service have changed. Even if it is more changeable, she can recognize it at a glance.


    Lu Shaoling''s frown deepened. Some didn''t know what to say. Yu Guang noticed Lu Zixi coming in from the rear.


    She was still a little confused. She didn''t understand the reason for the change of the atmosphere in the room, but she generally understood one or two in the conversation between her brother and sister-in-law.


    Mo wanwan also noticed her. Her complexion was a little too complicated. Then she closed her lips awkwardly and said, "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry, I know you''re interested in Chenxi... But Shu Yu..."


    Lu Zixi smiled sweetly at her and shook his head, "sister-in-law, don''t say that. If it''s really comfortable and fair, it''s great. It''s not easy for Mr. Li in the past two years. Isn''t it very good if their husband and wife can get together?"


    Mo wanwan sincerely thanked her generosity, walked over and patted her on the shoulder, and went straight out of the box.


    Lu Shaoling followed and entrusted Wei Chi Hao to send Lu Zixi home.


    Watching her brother and sister-in-law leave in a hurry, the smile on Lu Zixi''s face gradually stagnated, an inexplicable trace of loss crossed silently at the bottom of her eyes


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Li Chenxi drove all the way. On the way, Huang Yi sent him the information he found. The video broadcast was what happened tonight, but the specific reason was not clear, but he found a place.


    When Li Chenxi arrived by car, his eyes sank at the police station in front of him.


    He imagined seeing her again countless times, because from the bottom of his heart, he always believed that she must still be alive.


    Two years ago, Phelps shot her three times in the face, but it seems that they all avoided important parts and took her "body", which is even more suspicious.


    So he has been looking for her, tracking joke''s footprints and almost looking for the whole world, but he never thought that one day she would come back, still in this city, and even came to the public security bureau!


    Li Chenxi raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. After taking a deep breath, he stepped in.


    Although it was late, the Public Security Bureau was very busy. It seemed that there were some cases. Everyone was in a hurry. Many people who had just returned from arrest were detained by the police.


    Li Chenxi was among them. It was not easy for him to wait until a policewoman had free time. He went over and asked, "excuse me, is Shu Yao here?"


    The policewoman was stunned. "Who are you looking for?"


    Li Chenxi hesitated. Considering that Shu Yao would not work here, and from the content of the video, she seemed to have been arrested here, he hesitated and said, "is there a lady named Shu Yao who has just been arrested?"


    The policewoman was stunned. Maybe she felt that the name was a little strange, but she was also patient to search on the computer. Then she raised her eyes and looked at him with a dignified face, "I''m sorry, No."


    Li Chenxi was stunned, so he showed the video on his mobile phone to the policewoman. The other party looked at it and smiled, "this is the illegal organization that we just received to sell silver. Team Li personally took people there..."


    She gave a general explanation and then searched the computer again.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes are cold and sluggish. He is speechless and sells


    What has happened to her in the past two years? How does it have anything to do with selling?!


    After checking for a long time, the policewoman shook her head, "no, the detained personnel have registered, and there is no one named Shu Yao."


    After that, looking at Li Chenxi''s cold and deep face, there seemed to be a lot of unspeakable looks. The policewoman also understood compassion and searched the computer intranet. She couldn''t help but be stunned, "Sir, there is only one information I can find here, that is, Miss Shu Yu died unexpectedly two years ago. Are you sure it''s her you''re looking for?"


    Done in one vigorous effort, Li chin chill narrowed his eyes and narrowed his eyes. After three years'' work, he searched for a whole time for two months. After the delay, Jiang Wenyi began to write out all the registered residence information of Shu, so that he could finish the children''s thoughts and let him start a new life.


    He didn''t have time to pay attention to these. He still bothered the policewoman to check it several times, but there was still no result. Instead, he met another Interpol who was just passing by. The other party looked at Li Chenxi and learned about it before he said, "there are some people who have just been detained and haven''t done identity registration and entry. You can wait a moment. If there is any, we''ll contact you."


    In any case, the people who have been detained will have to contact their families sooner or later. They can contact them now, which is also more convenient.


    Li Chenxi thanked, left his phone number and went out.


    He didn''t leave, but went back to the car. As soon as he lit a cigarette, a black Maybach drove nearby. After stopping, Mo hurried out of the car.


    Lu Shaoling followed closely, and Li Chenxi also pushed the door down and told what had just happened. Mo wanwan couldn''t help crying out, "my God, what did my fair hair experience? How did I get caught as soon as I came back!"


    Li Chenxi didn''t understand this very much, but it can be imagined that the past two years must be extremely painful for her.


    No matter what happened to her, he didn''t care. As long as she came back, it was the greatest gift from God. He would slowly replenish everything he owed her


    Lu Shaoling nudged his wife, motioned her to stop talking and pay attention to Li Chenxi''s mood.


    Mo Wan also clearly nodded, and then said, "don''t worry too much, you''re not that kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding. When you see her, talk slowly and talk slowly, you''ll be fine."


    Li Chenxi sighed and nodded slowly.


    Now he is not taboo about what happened to her, nor what she committed, but to see her!


    As long as you see her, everything else doesn''t matter.


    "It''s too late. Go back first!" Li Chenxi said lightly.


    Lu Shaoling patted him on the shoulder. "Let us know when you have news. If you have anything, please contact me at any time."


    Mo wanwan also said, "tomorrow weekend, you''ll be busy with Shu Yao first. I''ll go to Li house to see some children in the morning. Don''t worry about the children."


    Li Chenxi nodded his thanks again and saw them off. He got on the bus again. As soon as he waited, he waited until the next morning.


    Unable to wait for the news, he couldn''t bear it and went in again.


    The policewoman on duty was still on duty. She was a little embarrassed when she saw him, "Sir, we were too busy to inform you..."


    Li Chenxi shook his head and said it was okay, but before he asked, the policewoman said, "there''s no one named Shu Yao, but I saw the mobile phone video you left. Is this the woman you''re looking for..."


    She said, holding her mobile phone to freeze on a screenshot, which happened to be Shu Yao''s side face. Li Chenxi nodded repeatedly, "it''s her."


    "Are you mistaken? This young lady''s name is not Shu Yu. Her last name is an and her name is an Wanqing. According to our investigation, this video should be mistaken. She is not the person involved in the case, but the police she called to help us crack down on the illegal organization at one fell swoop."


    The blood of Li Chenxi''s whole body coagulated in an instant, and spread inch by inch to his joints as if they were rusted. He was speechless for a long time.


    An Wanqing?


    A strange name echoed in his mind like thunder.


    "Also, after we learned about the situation, she has left..."


    Li Chenxi''s cold pupils tightened for a while, "go, go? Did she say where she went? Or did she have contact information?"


    The policewoman shook her head regretfully, "these are personal * *, sorry, I can''t provide."

 Chapter 567

    Heavenandhell is a high-end club opened in the last two years, and it is also a secret club.


    Located in the luxurious and noisy Central Commercial Street, it looks like an ordinary apartment hotel, but it is actually magnificent and luxurious. It has also become a gold consumption cave for the upper class in recent times.


    Li Chenxi parked his car near the back door of the club. That video was taken from here last night.


    He can''t find her now. The only thing he can do is wait for the rabbit.


    I hope his hunch is right, and she will show up here again.


    The waiting time was too long. Huang Yi called and reported the information to him.


    "Dong Li, there is not much information about miss an Wanqing, but one thing is worth noting. Her mother is Ms. an rou."


    Li Chenxi''s dark eyes are cold, an Rou?!


    Isn''t that Shu Yu''s biological mother?


    In other words, she didn''t change her name or identity, but followed her mother''s surname.


    On such a thought, it seems that everything has been figured out. He has been sending people to look for Shu Yao for the past two years, but he didn''t think she changed her mother''s surname. No wonder he has never found anything.


    Huang Yi added, "what''s more, according to the data of Ms. anwanqing, who grew up abroad, she is a senior student in the Department of finance of the University of Oxford and a graduate student of Manchester University. There are also many degree certificates with master''s degree or above. The information about her work has not been found, but from the perspective of her life information, it seems that she and her wife are totally two opposite people."


    In fact, from the information found, Huang Yi is also very surprised.


    From these aspects alone, an Wanqing and Shu Yao are two people at all. Only after seeing the photos, he hesitated again.


    "Li Dong, I also found many photos of miss an on INS. I''ll send them to you now." Huang Yi said, and quickly sent all the photos sorted here.


    Li Chenxi hung up the phone and looked at the photos appearing in the mobile phone. Her familiar face was as beautiful as before. It seemed that she was still the way they met for the first time in memory. However, in the picture, she had a sweet smile and a light smile, such as a graceful lotus, so beautiful and so... Strange.


    What happened to her in the past two years?


    Or, this woman named an Wanqing, is it still his comfortable and fair


    No one dares to make a conclusion without conclusive evidence.


    Especially in his current mood, he clung to this clue and refused to let the flow go back.


    Huang Yi is still sending people to investigate, and Li Chenxi is also sitting in the car waiting aimlessly. It''s not so much waiting as just for the feelings shaken at the bottom of his heart. It''s unwilling.


    Finally, I waited for her news. Even if it was false, I was willing to wait for it.


    But the emperor will not disappoint those who have a heart.


    Such waiting has finally paid off.


    From day to night, when it was just dark, he leaned against the seat and looked at the video sent by Mo Wan in his mobile phone. It was taken while Xi Xi and Li Lin were playing games. She took several children to the playground at the weekend and had a lot of fun.


    In the past two years, the children had no mother around them, and Li Chenxi refused to accept other women. Mo wanwan, the godmother, did her duty and often took the children out to play. She did almost what her mother should do.


    He looked with interest, but inadvertently, a sad voice came into his ears from far to near.


    "Ah!"


    It''s a woman''s scream.


    No matter what sounds appear in such places, especially at night, it is not surprising.


    Li Chenxi didn''t think much. He continued to look at the videos on his mobile phone. Mo sent a lot late, and Li Zheng''s. The child didn''t like the place of the playground and kept sniffing at his brother and sister.


    "Boss Wu, there''s no need to do this?" A woman''s light voice is particularly loud in an abrupt and empty place.


    A man in his 40s and 50s, with a slightly fat figure, holding a bright sharp knife in his hand, stared coldly at the woman in front of him, "shit, if it weren''t for you bitch last night, my people wouldn''t have been caught! Do you fucking know how much I lost?"


    "Who let you force good people into prostitution? You know how to make money. Have you considered the feelings of those young girls? They have been ruined by you all their lives!" The woman argued with reason and showed a sense of tenacity in her bones.


    Boss Wu gritted his teeth angrily and raised his hand to hit someone, but the woman dodged. Two men on the side rushed to subdue him immediately. The woman turned around and ran away.


    Also at the moment she turned around, in the dark vision, Li Chenxi glanced in the direction of the voice intentionally or unintentionally. With a short glance, he was stunned.


    It''s Shu Yu.


    She ran hard, and two big and thick men in the rear chased her. In a long alley, she ran very fast, but she didn''t pay attention. Her high heels sprained and her whole body staggered down.


    Two men in the rear seized the opportunity and rushed to catch her. Shu Yao struggled hard, but he couldn''t resist the sprained ankle, the pain was unbearable, and the blood gushed out of his injured arm.


    During the struggle, she felt more pain, and boss Wu rushed over in three or two steps. Without saying a word, he slapped Shu Yao, "shit, bitch! You not only made me lose money, you''re still a fucking fake!"


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned. His struggling movement stopped slightly. Ignoring the swelling and pain on his face, he looked at the man, "what fake?"


    "Do you want to pretend? If you hadn''t pretended to be boss an to talk business with me last night, would I come? If I didn''t come and arrange for those people to accompany you, I wouldn''t have lost so much!"


    Boss Wu never dreamed that boss an, whom he tried to curry favor with, was a woman!


    I thought I made a mistake, but today, she turned out to be a fake!


    A fake with the top name!


    Boss Wu said more and more, and his anger was stronger. Without hesitation, he grabbed Shu Yao''s long hair, pulled it hard, and tied his other hand to her palm, "let you dare to cheat me. This is your fucking end. See if I don''t give up..."


    Before the man finished his swearing, he suddenly stopped.


    Shu Yao''s shaking figure was controlled by the man, and the expected pain didn''t hit. She opened her eyes curiously and noticed the dull expression of boss Wu.


    Then, I just felt a dark wind behind me, like Satan breaking out from hell, that kind of gloomy, terrible and oppressive cold coming one after another.


    Shu Yao didn''t turn back and didn''t know what happened in the rear, but with the feeling in front of him, it seemed that someone came.


    Boss Wu was stunned. Looking at the backlight figure coming in front of him, he wanted to scold, but he was stunned again when the other party was near.


    He tried to blink his small eyes, fixed his eyes, and became even more frightened, "you, you are... Li, Li Dong?"


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes swept towards the middle-aged man, and his thin cold lips moved slightly, "do you know me?"


    Boss Wu nodded first, then shook his head. He changed his fierce face and said with a servile smile, "I don''t know, but I''ve heard of you for a long time. It''s a pleasure to meet you today..."


    He also wants to have a relationship. He''s a lesbian. You know, it''s a great honor to see Li Chenxi and have the opportunity to talk to him. If he can reach a cooperation, he won''t make a lot of money?!


    But in the middle of the conversation, boss Wu froze. Noticing the woman he was still holding in his hand, he immediately stopped and ruthlessly threw Shu Yao at the bodyguard on the side.


    Shu Yao''s thin body couldn''t resist the catalysis of men''s strength. Coupled with her sprained ankle, she fell uncontrollably in one direction. However, at the moment when she was close to the bodyguard, she only felt a strength attack between her waist and abdomen. The next second, the whole person was whirling around and hugged by Li Chenxi.


    The bodyguard reacted and was about to stretch out his hand to drag her, but he was kicked out a few meters away by Li Chenxi.

 Chapter 568

    In a flash, another bodyguard reacted. He had just swung his fist. Before he could get close, he had already been preempted by Li Chenxi, kicked his foot to his lower abdomen and lay on the ground in pain.


    The bodyguard was willing to give up and struggled to get up. Li Chenxi impolitely kicked the other party''s jaw. The kick was sincere. The burly bodyguard "snapped" to the ground again, and the corners of his mouth cracked and bled.


    Boss Wu, who had already been completely shocked by this scene, was at a loss. He looked pale and hurriedly asked for mercy, "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, let''s talk about something. We can discuss something slowly. Don''t do it, don''t do it..."


    You know, these two bodyguards were invited by boss Wu at a high price. They were carefully selected and their skills were super first-class. Even so, they became three legged Kung Fu in front of Li Chenxi. Boss Wu was almost scared to protect himself.


    While begging for mercy, he glanced aside and looked at the woman who had already been tightly held by Li Chenxi. Boss Wu turned his eyes and said, "are you the right woman? I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Send?" Li Chenxi repeated harsh words critically, and his cold eyes narrowed.


    With only one word, the wind and cloud and hostility are endless, which gives people a sense of fear and awe.


    Boss Wu was so frightened that he fell on his knees. His trembling face was full of ugliness, "it''s not a gift, no, it''s my mouth. It''s my stupid mouth. Don''t be angry, Li Dong. I won''t move this woman..."


    Li Chenxi didn''t pay attention to him for the time being. Instead, he glanced down at the person in his arms and obviously noticed the cut on her left arm. The color of her eyes suddenly sank.


    Then, he imprisoned Shu Yao with his long arm for a few minutes, and his fierce eyes fell to the servile man in front of him, "you hurt her."


    Boss Wu was so excited that he thought of the scene that he just killed himself with a knife. He was almost scared and hurriedly explained, "I deserve it, I deserve it!"


    As he said, he raised his hand and slapped himself on the cheek. "I''m blind and blind. Mr. Li, please raise your hand. I promise I''ll never touch this lady again!"


    Li Chenxi''s side face looked at Shu Yao, raised her jade like single hand, brushed her cheek, the corners of her mouth slightly cracked, and some slight redness and swelling. The deep eye line sank and sank again, but before he could do anything or say anything, Shu Yao grabbed his arm and whispered, "enough."


    She slightly raised her eyes and looked at him with clear beautiful eyes, "it''s OK. Let''s go!"


    Li Chenxi was slightly stunned. In the gap of Zheng song, Shu Yao took his arm and turned away.


    Just the moment he turned around, he obviously noticed that Shu Yu glanced in the direction of boss Wu. His eyes were cold and strange beyond his imagination.


    That kind of look, like a hunter who lives in seclusion and a hungry wolf on the wasteland, is lurking fierce and vigorous.


    But anyway, he didn''t care much. More importantly, he cared about her.


    They got into the car and Shu Yao sat quietly on the co pilot. He didn''t pay attention to where he drove at will.


    She just looked at the deep night outside the window, and the creases slowly appeared between her beautiful eyebrows. What happened in this day was too strange.


    Boss Wu said she was a fake?


    It seems that there must be something wrong. It is definitely not as simple as misunderstanding.


    Her thoughts fluctuated, and when she recovered a little, the car had stopped.


    At this time, Shu Yao noticed that unknowingly, the car had already arrived near the suburbs. There were only sporadic street lights with weak light. Under the night, rows of them were like long dragons leading to the unknown end.


    She turned back in some doubt, "why don''t you go? Something?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a "click" was heard. The man in the driver''s seat untied his seat belt. The next second, he was as tall as a cold mountain and fell all over her. He imprisoned her waist with both hands, took her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    He buried his head in her neck and shoulders, light breathing, instantly hot, slowly breathed, deeply curled.


    Shu Yao was motionless, some stiff and some dull.


    But what''s more, she didn''t react, but was shackled by him. She was strong and could not tolerate any resistance and struggle.


    For a long time, Li Chenxi slowly raised his head, and the good-looking handsome Yan looked at her. Within a short distance, the winding breath made him frown again, "bite me."


    Shu Yao was stunned, "what?"


    "Bite me." He repeated the pronunciation.


    She also cooperated, nodded her head, and then opened her mouth towards the man''s shoulder and neck.


    This time, she was full of strength, until she felt that there was a salty fishy smell in her mouth, and then she slowly let go.


    She was also a little afraid. She looked at him like a guard. Before the man reacted, she said, "you let me bite..."


    Li Chenxi''s shallow lips gently lifted up, the sinister cold eyes closed, and sighed slightly, which seemed very satisfied and gratified. Thousands of emotions were revealed, but it was difficult to express them one by one.


    He still held her tightly, his deep eyes heavy, "it''s true, you''re really back."


    Shu Yi Wen Si didn''t move, just said, "yes, I''m back."


    Li Chenxi looked at her and smiled. The smile was evil, bright and bright. It was like the spring breeze. It warmed her heart. But even so, Shu Yao still vaguely felt bad and wanted to respond, but it was too late. In the room of lightning and flint, the man bowed his head and directly held her in his eyes.


    The smell of tobacco filled the mouth instantly, firmly blocked her, rampant and arrogant, as if to completely wrap her into the abdomen.


    Shu Yao''s whole body was stiff and stared at the handsome face in front of her. The man seemed dissatisfied with her clumsy behavior, raised his hand and buttoned her jaw.


    His strength was so strong that he almost tried his best. He frowned with pain, reluctantly endured and couldn''t struggle. He could only maintain such an embarrassing posture and let him ask for it.


    Finally, he let her go. He pinched her cheek slightly with some dissatisfaction. The thin cocoon''s finger pulp gently crossed the tip of her nose and said, "it''s still so stupid!"


    I can see that he is in a good mood at the moment.


    You can see a lot about kissing.


    She is as stupid as two years ago. What does she represent? In the past two years, there is no opposite sex around her.


    Li Chenxi didn''t know what was wrong with him. He took the lead in considering this kind of thing!


    He quickly gathered his thoughts, held her small face in his hands, and his low voice was more charming, "I really want to eat you right away."


    He''s telling the truth, but he''s not crazy enough. It''s in the car. It''s too inconvenient.


    They finally reunited. They had to go home anyway


    But after a short moment of thinking, Shu Yao suddenly raised her arms, put her arms around his neck, changed from passive to active, put her beautiful white face up to him and pecked at the man''s mouth.


    Li Chenxi was stunned. When she was still aftertaste, she had let him go. "Is this gift enough? Thank you for your help just now. Good night, Mr. Li."


    As she said this, she pushed the door aside. When she got off the bus, she didn''t forget to wave to the shocked man on the bus, smiled lightly and left.


    Li Chenxi was suddenly stunned. When he got off the bus again, Shu Yao had stopped a taxi that happened to pass by, got on the bus and left.


    He stood alone in the night, shrouded in the sudden beam of street lamps, magnifying the taboo and doubt at the bottom of men''s eyes to the limit

 Chapter 569

    That night, when Li Chenxi returned home, it was already late at night.


    The children slept and the nanny rested. Only the old housekeeper was still waiting for him. As soon as he came back, he went out to meet him.


    After roughly asking about the children, he asked the housekeeper to have a rest and went upstairs alone.


    In the spacious and luxurious dressing room, suits and shirts slowly faded. The man looked at the bright red tooth mark on his left shoulder and frowned deeply in the dressing mirror.


    Her eyes, her smile, and a few words of conversation lingered in her mind again and again. She always felt that something was wrong.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that she is Shu Yu.


    It doesn''t matter what her name is. She is her. He can be sure of that.


    But it seems that she has changed her personality, personality, temperament and all aspects


    When he was thinking, a clear voice from the rear suddenly came into his ear, "which woman bit it?"


    Li Chenxi was stunned. When he turned back, he saw Li Zheng standing by the door. He was dressed in pure white pajamas and leaned against the door. His cold eyes were a little bored and impatient.


    He frowned. Before waiting to say anything, he heard Li Zheng say, "it''s Lu Zixi? I can''t see that the regular women are still so wild."


    Li Chenxi''s beautiful eye line was completely dark, and some did not dare to imagine that these words came from the mouth of a nearly ten-year-old child!


    He frowned impatiently and hesitated when he said ''your mother bit'' just at the exit.


    Shu Yao is back, but she seems to have forgotten something, and everything is still uncertain. She suddenly mentioned it to her child, afraid it would be too careless.


    Looking at Li Chenxi''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, Li Zheng shook his head and sighed, "don''t explain anything. I know, you are also an adult. It''s normal to have your own needs. It''s all right. Don''t think about us."


    The adult world cannot rely on children and give up their life for children.


    This is the truth that he has slowly realized in the past two years.


    Maybe it has something to do with IQ. The child has a high IQ and EQ since childhood. Sometimes he suddenly says something that is really unexpected.


    Li Chenxi sighed and walked towards his son, "Zheng er."


    As soon as he spoke, Li Zheng hurriedly said, "well, needless to say, I don''t blame you. It''s too late. Have a rest early, Dad. Good night."


    As soon as he turned around, he went out of the room.


    Li Chenxi was left alone. His gloomy handsome face was slightly helpless and complicated.


    Early the next morning, because it was Sunday, the children were at home on holiday. Li Chenxi hesitated to consider whether to take the children out for a day.


    In the past two years, he attached too much importance to his work and almost relied on Mo Wan and Lu Shaoling to take his children on a trip.


    But recently, Mo Wan has been pregnant, and the month is getting bigger and bigger, and she is approaching childbirth. It''s really not good to bother her again.


    While he was thinking, the children in front of him quarreled again.


    Xi Xi''s toast left all around and deliberately threw it to Li Lin. Li Zheng was dissatisfied and scolded his sister. Li Lin defended Xi Xi and naturally quarreled again.


    As soon as Li Chenxi wanted to appease, the nanny''s voice came from outside, "Miss Mo, you''re here."


    Mo Wan walked inside while answering the voice. As soon as she entered the restaurant, she saw this disharmonious picture. She couldn''t help frowning, "what are you arguing about?"


    As soon as Xi Xi saw her, he quickly put down his knife and fork and rushed towards her. "Godmother, take care of your eldest brother. He bullied people again!"


    Mo Wan smiled, "little princess, you should change your little temper!"


    She said, glancing at the plate on the table, she seemed to understand what had happened. Mo wanwan slowly bent down and pinched his small face. "Are you picky again? Didn''t godmother say? Picky babies don''t grow tall. Do Xi Xi want to be so short forever?"


    Xi Xi immediately puffed up her small mouth, "no! I''m as tall as my second brother!"


    Mo Chi smiled, "but in two years, your second brother will grow taller, like the big brother, and finally become a big boy in his eighties or nineties, and my little baby? He will become a dwarf!"


    Xi Xi smelled the speech and immediately showed an unhappy look, "no! I want to grow tall and become a beautiful girl like my mother!"


    She said, immediately turned back and ran back to the table, eating all the remaining eggs and toast as quickly as possible.


    Mo Wan could not cry or laugh. Li Zheng''s face on one side also showed helplessness. Instead, Li Lin especially spoiled her sister. While watching her eat, he told her to slow down, and hurried to bring her milk to drink.


    Looking at the children, Li Chenxi''s cold face also exuded a trace of softness.


    Mo Wan took the opportunity to give him a wink. They moved out of the restaurant. She said, "how''s Shu Yao''s investigation? Is it her?"


    In the past two years, Mo wanwan has especially missed Shu Yao.


    The reason why she can help Li Chenxi take care of the children so wholeheartedly is that she wants him to spare time, investigate joke wholeheartedly and find Shuyu.


    Li Chenxi looked at her and hesitated. Finally, his deep eyes sank and lowered his head, "it''s her."


    Mo wanwan''s hanging heart finally put down and breathed a long sigh of relief, "great, she''s finally safe, thank God..."


    But after a moment of hesitation, she said, "but she must have had something and experienced something during this period. Chenxi, you have to spend more time on her. Go ahead! Give it to me, children. Today I took them to the underwater world. Last week I said I wanted to go."


    Li Chenxi naturally nodded, somewhat relieved and grateful, subconsciously glanced at her already towering belly, and said, "forget it, I''ll take them. Your body is not very convenient. I don''t want Shaoling to nag me."


    Mo Wan repeatedly shook his head, crying and laughing, "it''s really all right. If I''m not feeling well, I''ll say it. Besides, the children have always been good and won''t affect anything."


    Under her repeated insistence, Li Chenxi was still a little uneasy and stubborn, but she had to give a few more instructions before she left the villa.


    As soon as I arrived at the company, I was busy as usual.


    Almost in the afternoon, Huang Yi took some documents into the office and handed them to the boss for review one by one. Then he took out another document and delivered it respectfully.


    "Mr. Li, I checked with boss Wu. He has a cooperative relationship with a foreign electronic company. Yesterday, he entertained the other party''s boss to return home, but accidentally met Miss an. It triggered a dispute because of something else." Huang Yi stood aside and said.


    Li Chenxi opened the information. Part of it was boss Wu''s information, and part of it was the details of the foreign electronics company. Shuang a group was small and inconspicuous. It just recently launched an e-sports game, which was popular.


    What''s the relationship between Shu Yao and this company and boss Wu?


    Huang Yi added, "that Li Dong, miss an, I can''t find much information. It seems that someone has deliberately blocked the information, so I can only find a little bit."


    Li Chenxi nodded. It was Charles who took Shu Yu away and immersed in it for two years. The other party must have made full preparations for this appearance. He can''t easily understand it.


    He waved away Huang Yi, was looking through the documents in his hand, and the phone on the desk rang.


    Just then, the man''s hurried voice came over, "uncle, have you seen the picture I sent? Is it the ex-wife you''ve been looking for?"

 Chapter 570

    Photo.


    Li Chenxi''s gloomy eye line was a little cold. He picked up the phone and returned to the wechat interface. Sure enough, he received a photo.


    When I opened it, it seemed that it had just been shot. In the long corridor, Shu Yao walked downstairs. It was just a snap shot. It was not very clear, but he could vaguely distinguish the outline of eyebrows and eyes.


    Li Chenxi only glanced, then picked up the phone, and his cold voice came one after another, "where is she?"


    The man on the other side of the phone, also surnamed Li, is a distant relative of the Li family. He is almost the same age as Li Chenxi, but in terms of seniority, he should respectfully call him uncle.


    A few years ago, I studied abroad and came back with nothing. Later, my parents came to ask Jiang Wenyi. Only then did Li Chenxi arrange to manage it. It is also a relatively large high-end club in the city and one of the industries under Li''s name.


    The man over there hurriedly said, "here I am. Let me send you the box number. Not long after she first came, boss Wu also came. I don''t know how they met..."


    Li Chenxi''s eyes tightened, quickly hung up the phone, picked up his suit coat and went downstairs.


    When he got on the bus, he also received the specific box number in his mobile phone.


    Without waiting for Huang Yi, he drove alone to get drunk.


    The speed of racing all the way was very fast. It took less than half an hour to get drunk. Because it was the afternoon, there were not many guests here. There were only three or two guests with hangovers sitting downstairs. He crossed the waiter all the way and went upstairs directly.


    Search the boxes one by one. Finally, I found it at the innermost side of the corridor.


    He stood outside the door and was about to push the door, but a force rushed out from the side, directly covered his wrist, and stopped him, "don''t go in!"


    Li Chenxi lowered his eyes and turned out to be Lu Zixi.


    Her face was flustered, especially nervous, and some breath was unstable. Looking at Li Chenxi''s eyes, she was constantly dodging, as if she had been greatly frightened. Even her words were very unstable, "really don''t go in!"


    Li Chenxi frowned, took the woman to the side, lowered the voice line, "why? Did you notice anything?"


    Lu Zixi nodded first, but immediately shook his head hesitantly.


    Such an ambiguous state is not suitable for lying. A man gently raises his thin lips, looks like a smiling handsome face, a little pressure, a little trial, "tell the truth."


    Lu Zixi''s frightened eyes turned, and she couldn''t hide it. Then she timidly took out her mobile phone from her bag, lit up the screen, turned the direction and handed it to the man.


    Li Chenxi glanced and his eyes became dark.


    The photos in Lu Zixi''s mobile phone are also secretly taken from the side, but the picture is extremely clear. Even in the photos, everyone''s expression can be seen at a glance.


    On the screen, Shu Yao sits on the sofa and changes her gentle and pleasant appearance in her memory. At this time, she is cold and strong, and the most incredible thing is that in her hand, a bright sharp knife crosses the man''s cheek in front of her.


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath, ignored Lu Zixi''s reaction and state, turned around and walked to the box door. Before he opened it, he heard the harsh scream inside.


    "Ah!"


    It''s a man''s voice. It''s painful. You can hear it from the voice. It can be described as miserable.


    Li Chenxi tightened his eyebrows and opened the door.


    The situation in the room really exceeded his expectations.


    Two men stood on the side of the ring sofa. They looked beautiful, but their faces were cold. Although they were in suits, they were intuitively sure that they were bodyguards and not ordinary people.


    On the sofa, Shu Yao sat in a cold body. Boss Wu was shivering and kneeling on the ground. He was the one who just wailed.


    What shocked Li Chenxi most was the scene between the two. Boss Wu''s hand was pressed on the tea table. Shu Yao''s hand fell from the knife, and a bright sharp knife directly pierced the man''s palm.


    Blood was all over the sky and all over the ground.


    Boss Wu''s face was pale with pain. He howled a few times. Finally, he couldn''t resist the pain and fainted.


    Shu Yao''s face was changeable. It seemed that all this had never had anything to do with her. She just took out the knife indifferently, took a paper towel to wipe the blood stains on it, and then handed it to the man behind. The man understood. They carried boss Wu, who was injured all over the ground, out of the box.


    At the moment of crossing Li Chenxi''s body, the two men also generally glanced at him and looked at each other. After a short eye contact, they carried the man away expressionless.


    Shu Yu, who was left in the box, seemed to feel a little disappointed. He conveniently picked up a cocktail on the table in front of him, drank a few drinks, and when he put down his glass, Yu Guang also noticed the man who appeared by the door in the distance.


    She was stunned at first, then she got up, wiped the bright red on her hands with a paper towel, and walked towards him. Her beautiful face was as old as before, which was different from the cold killing. At the moment, she was gentle and soft, and even her smile was so bright.


    "What a coincidence." She faintly threw the blood wiped paper ball into the trash can, "why is Mr. Li here?"


    Li Chenxi glanced at her gently with his low eyes, pressing all his emotions to the dark bottom of his eyes, leaving only the depth that can''t be guessed, "what about you? What are you doing here?"


    Again beyond his expectations, her response was fast and flat, "deal with some things."


    If he hadn''t just witnessed it, he would never believe that the delicate and kind-hearted Shu Yu, who has always been independent of the world, would have become like this!


    It''s not unacceptable to him. Boss Wu hurt her last night. Even if she didn''t do anything, he wouldn''t forgive her. However, these things suddenly happened to her and were seen by his own eyes. It''s inevitable that he was shocked and surprised.


    Shu Yao seemed to see a clue from his complex face, and immediately smiled, "what''s the matter? Is Mr. Li frightened?"


    As she spoke, she glanced sideways at the bright red pool next to the sofa in the back. It seemed that her harmless face was still so soft and beautiful. There was no trace of years on her face. It was still so beautiful and beautiful.


    The key is that she is wearing ordinary jeans and a white T-shirt today. Her long hair is casually pulled in a ponytail behind her head. She looks not like a worldly woman, but like a student, very pure.


    She tilted her head and looked at him. She smiled on her good-looking face and showed two rows of white teeth. "There''s no way. I''m a man. I''ll repay you for your kindness."


    Li Chenxi collected his emotions, Huoran stretched out his hand, buckled her single arm and pulled people in front of him. Shu Yao was surprised that before waiting for a reaction, he saw that the man''s cool fingers touched the wound on her arm.


    He looked at it with low eyes, and his hoarse voice overflowed, "does it still hurt?"


    She was stunned, "er..."


    Li Chenxi looked at her rough bandage and gently pulled open the gauze. There was no longer a long and short cut in it. Although it was no longer bleeding, the wound turned outward, there was no sewing needle or medicine treatment. The surroundings were red and swollen.


    The man''s eyebrows suddenly twisted, and his deep eyes fell on her. After a moment of stalemate, he leaned down, fished people into his arms, took her on his shoulder and turned out.


    Shu Yao''s inexplicable heart was creepy and struggled. His hands and feet kicked restlessly in his arms and protested, "let go of me, Mr. Li, you are also a group boss. What is this in broad daylight?"

 Chapter 571

    "Broad daylight?"


    Li Chenxi''s cool voice repeated four words thoughtfully. His fast pace was still the same, and he walked down the stairs like the wind. Kong Wu''s powerful one arm shackled the struggling woman on his shoulder, "you know it''s broad daylight, what have you done?"


    In a word, Shu Yu was speechless.


    After earning for a long time, she couldn''t shake a penny. Instead, she simply gave up and let him carry herself out of the intoxication. She threw her into the car. The door slammed. The man walked around to the other side and got into the driver''s seat. The chill around her suddenly spread.


    Unlock, shift and step on the accelerator. The action is consistent at one go. The car ''swish'' and galloped onto the road.


    Shu Yao sat in the co pilot''s seat with a dissatisfied side face staring at him angrily, but such expression and emotion lasted less than half a minute and disappeared.


    She may have weighed it over and over again. She felt that she had no meaning to be angry with him. She took a slight deep breath. It was time to change her tone and said, "where are you taking me?"


    Li Chenxi''s silence answered her.


    The man looked ahead, his slender jade like one hand holding the steering wheel, the green veins on the back of his hand loomed, and the angular handsome face also showed layers of thin anger.


    The scene in the box just now haunted him constantly. She was fierce, she was insidious, and her vengeance would be rewarded


    It''s the opposite of what I used to be.


    From this point of view alone, there is no doubt that it is definitely two people.


    He didn''t doubt that there would be another woman who appeared in front of him


    But this conjecture was only maintained for a short time and was eliminated, not to mention that the idea was just a thought. Even if it was true, there should be evidence. He could not lose her again. Now even if it was a tiny clue, it was necessary to catch up to the end!


    Shu Yao couldn''t wait for his response and asked again. As a result, the man was still silent, so she didn''t ask.


    Let him drive on the road until the car drove into the hospital gate. After stopping, Li Chenxi got out of the car with an expressionless face, walked around and opened the co driver''s door. His cold face was still full of gloom. He just leaned down, reached out and pulled her out of the car.


    This time, his strength was not strong, but he still controlled her. He felt that she had a tendency to struggle, so he hastily stepped up his strength, so that Shu Yao could only bear it, and he dragged her into the emergency room.


    After a simple registered consultation, the doctor arranged for her to wait in the emergency ward.


    In such a large single ward, the two people''s eyes are opposite. The stagnant atmosphere is like pouring concrete, and the silent needle drop can be heard.


    A moment later, a doctor and nurse came in and checked the wound on Xia Shuyao''s arm. After disinfection, they injected anesthetic and began sewing needles.


    The process was not long. It looked like six or seven stitches. After the treatment and dressing, the doctor left. The nurse told him a few words, and then turned his eyes to the man on the side, "please wait for the family to take the medicine."


    Li Chenxi nodded and sent the nurse away, leaving only the two of them in the room again.


    Shu Yao looked at the wound wrapped on his arm with low eyes. His slender little fingers pressed the red and swollen place on the side, bit by bit, like temptation, curiosity, or boredom.


    Li Chenxi frowned, stepped forward, stretched out his hand and pushed away her hand, "don''t touch it."


    She looked up at him, blinked her beautiful clear eyes and smiled.


    She always looks good when she smiles. Her bright smile is gentle, sweet like a rainbow after the rain, and like the sun shining through the clouds. Her light lips rise, more like ink landscape, leaving a blank landscape, and every drop of ink echoes. The beauty is breathtaking.


    In addition, she was sitting by the bed, with the window beside her. The gorgeous sunshine came from outside, all on her. Her backlit face fantasized about the unique sound in her memory.


    "You are finally willing to speak." Her pleasant voice was soft and soft. "Why were you angry just now?"


    Why?


    Li Chenxi somehow pulled the corners of his mouth. On his evil and handsome face, he had a cold smile. He had hundreds of reasons to be angry with her, but all dissipated at the moment she spoke.


    Finally, he just shook his head powerlessly, sighed slightly, slowly bent down towards her, put his hands on the edge of her bed, and his tall body fell to her. His beautiful face was close to her, "what do you say?"


    His eyes were deep, like the sea. They were all unfathomable, which she couldn''t understand. She frowned, "how do I know..."


    But this slightly lengthened his voice, and Shu''s fair eyes turned, as if he thought of something, "because I hurt boss Wu?"


    "Oh!" Li Chenxi sneered at her. Boss Wu hurt her first. Even if Shu Yao didn''t do anything, he wouldn''t let him go.


    This is not the reason why he is angry.


    Shu Yao looked at him and felt that she might have guessed wrong. She frowned and thought again. She knew what the answer was.


    But she just smiled and didn''t say it.


    Li Chenxi stared at her, her eyes deep, inch by inch, walking upstream of her face. This woman, no matter where, is so much like Shu Yao!


    His slightly heavy eye line was light and restrained, and then he leaned up, and then the overflow words were clear and powerful, "I''ll tell you the reason later, sit honestly first."


    Shu yaonuo looked at him with some incomprehension and some doubt, and the door of the sick room was pushed open from the outside again.


    Several doctors came in this time. Unlike previous emergency doctors, this time it was the director of plastic surgery and several colleagues.


    The director looked at Li Chenxi first. They talked for two words. The director crossed him, walked to Shu Yao and said, "Miss, I''m sorry."


    As soon as the voice fell, without waiting for Shu Yao to respond, the director reached out and helped her forehead. It was not an ordinary move, but a simple doctor''s action on the patient. The whole face, from top to bottom, from left to right, did not forget to ask her to open her mouth and carefully check her lower teeth and mouth.


    The side doctors are also making observations. It can be said that the "examination" is meticulous.


    But Shu Yu was stunned!


    What are you doing?


    She felt as if she had become a small animal in the ancient animal market and was picked up by the seller. Her stunned eyes frequently swept away at several people and wanted to say something, but she was interrupted and stopped by the director and the doctor.


    Such an examination lasted more than ten minutes. After all the examinations, the doctor drew blood for her, and then asked her to go to another room and take a dental film of the whole mouth.


    After all, when she returned to the ward with resentment, she saw Li Chenxi and the director Talking from a distance. As soon as she approached, the director left.


    The man left by the apprentice glanced at her with deep eyes, and the dark fundus of his eyes was obscure. However, at the moment of electric light and flint, he suddenly stretched out his hand to ring her waist, pulled between them, and pulled her back to the ward. He also closed the door.


    He pushed her against the door panel, and his strong and straight body completely covered her. The smell of tobacco filled her nostrils, and his dumb voice was dark, "you are her."


    She hasn''t had plastic surgery, and the comparison between blood group test and Shu Yao is exactly the same. The comparison results of dental films are generally the same.


    Now she had to use her blood and the children''s to do a DNA identification, but Li Chenxi had already guessed what the result was.


    Shu Yao was stunned again and again. She was confused and incomprehensible. She couldn''t believe it more. Without thinking about it, she pushed away his hand and came one after another in anger. "Mr. Li, if you just want to take me to deal with the wound, I thank you, but don''t you want to give me a reasonable explanation for your next behavior?"


    She was well examined again and again by several doctors. She took blood and took pictures. It seems that an experimental subject has been manipulated for such a long time. Now the sentence "you are her" can explain it?


    What a fantasy!

 Chapter 572

    In fact, Li Chenxi also knew that such a sudden move was very inappropriate.


    But he had no choice.


    He doesn''t care what happened to her in the past two years, what she has experienced, and what kind of person she has become.


    Even if she becomes an unforgivable bad person, what can she do?


    Anyway, he is not a perfect good man. It''s a big deal to sink with her. Even in hell, he is willing to fall for her.


    But the most important thing is to make sure she is Shuyu.


    In this way, his thoughts in the past two years and countless days and nights can be reasonably vented and released!


    Li Chenxi looked at her with drooping eyes. In just a few seconds, he frowned slowly and said, "Shu Yao."


    The two elegant words crossed from the tip of his tongue, and the bewitching feeling of charm like crisp bones immediately appeared. To his surprise, she also sighed slightly and said, "Shu Yao."


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were tight. Before waiting for any response, he heard her say, "your ex-wife."


    His eyes suddenly sank, but she said again without waiting to say anything. "Did anyone say that Mr. Li is really infatuated and affectionate?"


    When she spoke, she smiled slightly, but the smile was not distracted. It was completely false, perfunctory and more like helplessness. She set out to push him away, moved out of his arms and paced slowly in the room, "but if she was really an infatuated and affectionate person, how could she turn the woman she loved into an ex-wife?"


    A few words, like a very favorable sword, completely penetrated his heart!


    The gentle sound of the words, but the sound of blood, pierced Li Chenxi''s eardrum. His uncontrolled body suddenly shook and secretly clenched his two fists on his side.


    "People want to look forward, don''t they? Don''t you think you owe yourself too much to live in the past?" Shu Yao turned around and looked at him with clear eyes. "Besides, I heard you still have children. Even for children, you should live a good life. Find another woman!"


    After listening for a long time, Li Chenxi slowly broke away from the previous shock and complexity. Only then did she slowly hear it. Her implication was to prove that she was not Shu Yu. He recognized the wrong person.


    He closed his eyes deeply. When he looked at her again, a smile appeared on his good-looking handsome face, "then find you! Marry me again, can you?"


    This sentence, he is serious.


    Absolutely from the heart, and has long been considered.


    But when he suddenly opened his mouth, he still felt a little rash and abrupt, but who doesn''t understand the truth that it''s hard to recover?


    Fortunately, Shu Yao didn''t take it seriously. She even shrugged and smiled, "Mr. Li, the real reason why you were angry just now is that I destroyed the image of your ex-wife in your mind?"


    In fact, she guessed it long ago.


    When I came back, I had already found out the details of Li Chenxi, and she knew the thing between him and Shu Yao.


    She didn''t want to hide it, and said, "I checked Shu Yao. She is gentle, virtuous, kind and respectable. She is a well deserved lady and the perfect goddess in Mr. Li''s heart."


    "I''m sorry, I''m different from her. You should feel it, too." Otherwise I wouldn''t have done so many checks.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were darker, and a light radian of charm and freedom appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Goddess, this description is very appropriate."


    When they were very young, they knew each other and met. All kinds of things happened when they grew up. She has always loved him deeply, constantly tolerated him, forgiven him, and gave birth to three children for him regardless of everything. In any way, he owes her too much.


    Goddess.


    Yes, Shu Yao is the only goddess in his mind, supreme and sacred to the point that no one can infringe.


    He walked towards her, took a deep breath and tried to maintain a gentle tone, "but you didn''t destroy her image, because no matter what you become, I accept it."


    Li Chenxi slowly stretched out his hand and picked up her cheek. "Whether you are Shu Yao or an Wanqing, in my eyes, you are you. It doesn''t matter what you are."


    His tone is mellow, his voice is magnetic, his breath is intertwined, and his charm is deep into the bone.


    Shu looked at him calmly and remained silent.


    She kept blank in her mind. She didn''t experience anything in her memory. Naturally, she couldn''t compare with the veteran in love. Surprise and surprise followed. After a long time, she blinked, took a big step back and pushed away from him, "Mr. Li, please be quiet."


    Li Chenxi frowned, Mr. Li.


    These three words, she called him more than once.


    He was called Mr. Li two years ago, and now he is called Mr. Li.


    When on earth can we change the title? And these words came out of her mouth. How could he listen so awkward!


    Shu Yao''s face was a little uneasy, a little nervous, and even her dense and long eyelashes were shaking disorderly, trying to suppress the complexity, "Since you love your ex-wife deeply, you should stick to this love and stick to it to the end, rather than looking for someone similar in appearance. In this way, it is unfair not only to you, but also to others, and even to your ex-wife!"


    Li Chenxi tightened her eyebrows. How can he explain and prove that she can believe that she is Shuyu?


    Although she never said anything, from the investigation and the scenes of two encounters, he can be sure that she really forgot what had happened before.


    Otherwise, Shu Yao will not ignore the children even if he is angry with him.


    During the hesitation, the door was knocked. The nurse pushed the door in, holding a bag of drugs and a document in her hand, "this is the patient''s medicine. Remember to take it on time, and I wrote down the specific dosage..."


    Li Chenxi politely thanked the nurse and asked in detail. Taking advantage of the gap between the two people''s conversation, Shu Yao wanted to leave. However, as soon as he got up, his mobile phone rang.


    She glanced at the incoming call on the screen, immediately staggered from the two sides with the phone and went straight out of the ward.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes skimmed her back, supported the nurse and followed her out.


    On the wide corridor, she found a quiet place and answered the phone, "brother."


    As soon as the light voice fell, I didn''t know what the other party said. Shu Yao immediately looked like a little girl, and dissatisfied voices came one after another, "brother, do you still know to call me? I thought you sent me home, so you completely ignored me!"


    The man on the other side of the phone smiled and said helplessly, "sorry, I''m too busy these two days. How are you there?"


    In a word, it seemed to hurt a nerve of Shu Yao, "what? What do you think I can do? Brother, you gave me a false identity? You were exposed in public, and I turned out to be a fake!"


    Listening to her complaining voice, the man over there smiled again and explained after a while, "it''s not a false identity. They misunderstood and thought Ann was always me."


    He has always been the president of the external company, but he didn''t know that there was another president an behind him. Boss Wu misunderstood him and derived that episode.


    Shu Yao was stunned and reacted, and most of his anger disappeared, "well, that''s OK!"


    "You won''t be in danger. I sent ah Dong and ah Jue. They will protect and take care of you."


    Shu Yao slightly lowered his head, "are they all here?"


    After a pause, she said, "all right!"


    Her voice dropped slightly, and she turned aside and looked at her man coldly. Her gloomy face was like nine layers of cold ice, overcast and cold. A pair of cold eyes also scanned her.


    Shu Yao''s heart was slightly tight and subconsciously said to the people on the phone, "I have something else here. I''ll talk about it later."


    As soon as she hung up the phone, Li Chenxi walked straight forward, clasped her arm, took the man into her arms, and held up her little face, "when have you got a brother? Who is your brother?"

 Chapter 573

    Li Chenxi leaned down slightly, full of strong shackles, and bound Shu Yao firmly in his arms in the most domineering way.


    She earned angrily, but the rear is the wall. She can''t retreat completely. She can only raise her head in his arms in this posture, "why can''t I have a brother?"


    Li Chenxi deepened her eyes. She was not unable to have a brother, but in his memory, she really didn''t have


    He thought for a moment, then looked down at her again, "what have you experienced in the past two years?"


    It is estimated that it is not just to change back to the mother''s surname, but to change a name and identity!


    Although he asked, his handsome face came in person, the charming breath, the atmosphere suddenly became hot, and the distance between them was too close. As long as she moved a little, she could touch his cool


    The hot breath intersects with each other, like a raging fire.


    Shu Yao can feel somewhere in his heart, a crisp feeling that spreads all over


    She has never experienced such a feeling! At this time, the experience made her white face turn red. She bit her lower lip hard and stuttered. "What has gone through? Mr. Li, I''m not the ex-wife you''re looking for. My name is an. I''m not the same person as Miss Shu in your mouth."


    She tried to slow down her tone and try to avoid him. It seemed that she was more like her heart than her eyes.


    "If you love your ex-wife deeply, just continue to wait for her or find her! I''m not. Don''t replace others by mistake. It''s unfair to her, you and me."


    Li Chenxi''s eyes suddenly sank. In a short gap, Shu Yao took the opportunity to push away from his arms and fled outward as quickly as possible.


    That figure, flustered to rush, some can''t choose the way, even the pace is chaotic.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, and his dark eyes followed her like a shadow. He pondered for a moment before he stepped out.


    But it''s still late.


    Just a little bit away. Outside the hospital, he watched Shu Yao get on a black car and fly away from him as fast as he could.


    Shu Yao was sitting in the car, her heart still in a state of confusion, banging wildly.


    I have to say, this man''s provocative technology is really first-class


    The man in the driver''s seat was very young and pretty. His short hair was more capable. Yu Guang glanced at the man''s figure gradually moving away in the mirror. Then he looked at the woman in the co pilot''s position on his side and opened his mouth respectfully, "Miss, it seems that the plan is going well."


    Shu Yao took a slight breath and bowed her head as if nothing had happened. "Yes, I''m on the hook at last..."


    When she spoke, her heavy eyes kept turning to the rear mirror, looking at the figure that had already disappeared. With a lonely sigh, it was clear that everything was going according to what she expected, but why, somewhere in the inexplicable bottom of her heart, there was a strange feeling?


    The man in the side driver''s seat noticed her reaction and asked tentatively, "Miss? Are you okay?"


    Shu Yao only said, "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired. Ah Dong, take me back!"


    "Yes."


    A Dong and a Jue are almost the same age. They are carefully selected bodyguards and assistants by their brother. They have been around for years. In the past two years, they also take care of and protect Shu Yu.


    Thinking of her brother, Shu Yao hesitated to take out her mobile phone, hovered her fingers on the call record page, looked at the top phone and thought about whether to call.


    But for a long time, she gave up.


    I''m not sure about some things. There''s no need to inform my brother first. Let''s talk about it later.


    The car was speeding on the road. She happened to pass by the central square inadvertently. The sun was bright in the afternoon, matched with the music fountain and an endless stream of passers-by. It was surprisingly beautiful like a cartoon. She fell into Shu''s eyes. Unconsciously, she told the man on her side, "stop."


    Dong was stunned. "Now?"


    Shu Yao didn''t answer, but there was no doubt about her determined face.


    A Dong didn''t dare to question. She quickly pulled over and stopped the car. She also pushed the door in time and got off the car.


    On the other hand, Li Chenxi came out of the hospital, got on the bus and didn''t start. Instead, he called Huang Yi. As soon as he was connected, his cold voice came one after another, "how did she find out?"


    Huang Yi was stunned. Naturally, he understood who "she" meant in the boss''s words. I''m afraid Shu Yu is the only woman who can make the boss so interested for so many years.


    He hurriedly took out the documents he had investigated before, and looked over again and again, as if he noticed what he said. "I''m sorry, Li Dong, what seems to have missed is one. Miss Anne and a relative, her brother, do not know why she followed her mother''s name, An Jiayan, who is the executive director of the double a group."


    After a pause, he continued to turn over the documents, but frowned. "However, for this an Jiayan, the background seems to be very complex. There is not much information that can be found, only his name and identity, and even a photo can''t be found."


    It seems that all this is deliberately hidden, deliberately not touched and found by anyone, like a huge black net hidden behind the scenes, mysterious and imaginative.


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face was also cold, "is there any missing information?"


    Huang Yi looked through the information before he said, "the mother of an Jiayan is an Xin, an Rou''s sister. She died of illness 30 years ago. After that, she can''t find the information."


    Li Chenxi''s tone was slightly cool. "Is there anyone else?"


    "No, it seems that there is only this cousin for miss an''s relatives." Huang Yi said.


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath and hung up the phone.


    Who is an Jiayan?


    It was Phelps and joke who took Shu Yu away. These two personal information could not be found. Now what cousin is there beside her?


    Li Chenxi leaned against the chair, raised his head and hands, and slowly rubbed the eyebrows. It seemed that all this seemed to have been designed, but he didn''t understand. The other party had hidden Shu Yao for two years, and now he suddenly let her appear. What''s his intention?


    He was thinking about it when his cell phone rang again.


    When he answered the phone, there was a panic voice in his ears, "no, Chenxi, I''m sorry, Xi Xi seems to have been lost!"


    Li Chenxi was surprised, "what did you say?"


    Mo wanwan''s voice was full of tears and hurried round and round, "it''s all my fault. It''s my negligence. As soon as I turn around, Xi Xi disappears!"


    Li Chenxi suddenly felt his heart stretched to his throat. He didn''t want to start the car and asked, "where are you now?"


    "Central square, music fountain..."


    He closed the line and drove all the way. When he arrived at the central square, he saw Mo Wan leading Li Lin from a distance. Anxious passers-by were asking one by one.


    When Li Chenxi came near, Mo noticed him and hurried over. She was already pregnant. Her steps were more inconvenient. Her clumsy body trotted all the way. When she came near, she was panting, "Xi Xi was lost here!"


    Then he began to blame himself, "it''s all my fault. I should be more careful. It''s all my fault. I''m too careless!"


    Li Chenxi didn''t want to blame Mo Wan. He just comforted, "it''s okay. Xi Xi has always been sensible and won''t walk around. It must be nearby. I''ll find it."


    He said, Li Lin also stretched out his hand and shook his hand, "Dad, I''m also bad, I didn''t look at my sister..."


    The man''s heart softened and kneaded his son''s little head. "It''s not lin''er''s fault. Good son, it''s inconvenient for her to accompany her godmother here. Don''t let her walk around again. Dad will look for her."


    As he spoke, they were a little worried. After repeated instructions several times, they turned and went elsewhere.

 Chapter 574

    The central square is packed with people, and there is an endless stream of pedestrians.


    There were sporadic people selling flowers and balloons around. Shu Yao walked among the crowd, looked at the crowd around, looked at the playful children, and shuttled through the timing fountain. The family on one side kept their eyes, saw that the fountain was about to gush out, and hurried forward to take the child away


    She found a free chair and sat down.


    A Dong timely walked nearby and handed her a cup of hot coffee she had just bought. Shu Yao took a sip with her eyes down, and then raised her eyes to look at the noisy crowd around her.


    There is a sense of deja vu, as if there had been a scene in a dream.


    What''s more, she likes this feeling. When she is in a busy crowd and looks at everyone else''s every move, she slowly feels the same as others.


    What should the life of ordinary people look like?


    Go to school, graduate, work, get married at a suitable age, have children, carry children, and live this life.


    Plain and ordinary, natural and simple.


    Will such seemingly easy things happen to her? One day she will have a lover, family and


    "Mom!"


    Shu Yao was completely immersed in her thoughts, so that people suddenly came around her and didn''t notice it. The child''s sudden word startled her.


    She was stunned at first. After slowing down, she looked at the little girl on her side. Her white face, clear big eyes, beautiful like a high-end doll in the window, her shoulder length hair was slightly scattered, and she wore a small bow at the top of her hair.


    "Mom, you''re finally back!" When Xi Xi spoke, she rushed towards Shu Yao with a vigorous step, and her small arm hugged her tightly.


    Shu Yao was startled again and again. His stunned body seemed to be fixed by something, and the stiff joints seemed to rust.


    A Dong noticed this scene in the distance and hurried over, but in the near moment, he was signaled by Shu Youyi''s eyes and stopped his steps. He could only look at them not far away.


    Shu Yao reacted completely and slowly pushed away the child''s little hand. She looked at her with some incomprehension and doubt, "what do you call me?"


    Xi Xi looked at her. Unconsciously, her eyes were already red. Her dense big eyes and slender eyelashes moved, and tears flowed out. She choked and said, "Mom!"


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows in a daze. "Why do you call me mother? Baby, can''t you find your mother? Do you need your aunt to contact you?"


    Xi Xi bit her small mouth wrongly, and the tears in her eyes were even worse. Her hands were powerless to buckle her skirt and slowly sucked her nose, "you are my mother! Mom, why don''t you know me?"


    Shu Yao has a headache. Her sight is complex. She looks at the children close at hand. She doesn''t know where she came from. She looks very cute, but she calls her mother directly. It''s really a little


    She reluctantly took a deep breath and patiently held the child''s little head. "Baby, are you lost? Can''t find your family? Then tell your aunt what''s your name? Will your aunt help you find your family?"


    Xi Xi cried even more, tears one by one, almost unable to say a complete sentence.


    Shu Yao sighed at a loss and coaxed the child again and again, "don''t cry. Aunt will help you find your family and help you find your father and mother, OK?"


    But no matter what she said, Xi Xi was holding on to her, sobbing ''Mom'' in her mouth.


    The child cried too much. Shu Yao didn''t have much experience in coaxing the child. When she was at a loss, ah Dong still went nearby, leaned down and said something in her ear. Her face changed in a flash.


    A moment later, Shu Yao looked at Xi Xi again and frowned, "child, the mother you just talked about is not Shu Yao?"


    She knew that she and Shu Yao looked very similar. When she came to a city, an Jiayan said this to her.


    It is precisely for this reason that she must do this time.


    Although all kinds of preparations have been made for a long time, every kind of preparation is aimed at Li Chenxi, not including children.


    Xi Xi was suddenly stunned at the moment when she heard the name of "Shu Yao", and then her small head nodded like pounding garlic, "well, it''s Shu Yao."


    "So, are you Li Chenxi''s daughter?" Shu Yao breathed a slight sigh of relief. When she got up, she picked up the child. "Well, aunt will take you to another place and then contact your father, okay?"


    There are too many people in the central square. It''s noisy and difficult to deal with things. I''m afraid it''s bad if the child gets lost again.


    Xi Xi tightly around her neck and kissed her cheek very intimately, then nodded, "it''s good where mom takes me. I want to follow mom!"


    Shu Yao sighed again. The child really shouted "mother" one by one, making her sound so uncomfortable?


    She got into the car with her child, and ah Dong drove on the road.


    Along the way, Xi Xi didn''t cry much anymore, but she still stretched out her little hand and held Shu Yao''s hand. In that way, she was afraid that she would run away.


    Shu Yao looked at the child and couldn''t help but let her do whatever she wanted. Xi Xi looked up at her and blinked. "Mom, will you go home with me? Brothers and dad will be very happy to see you!"


    "Er......" Shu Yao opens her mouth in embarrassment, but she doesn''t know how to explain to the child. She can only nod her head like her fate, "OK, aunt will contact your father later."


    Xi Xi shook her head, "no, no, let me contact! I want to surprise Dad!"


    pleasantly surprised?!


    Shu Yao smiles bitterly in her heart. Li Chenxi has seen her for a long time. Where is there any surprise.


    But this little girl, Xi Xi, is very popular everywhere. There are some traffic jams on the road. Shu Yao has nothing to do, so he hugged Xi Xi and chatted, "you just said ''brothers'', how many brothers do you have?"


    "Two." Xi Xi stroked his little finger, "but I prefer my second brother. He is very kind to me. No matter how I make trouble, he coaxes me."


    Shu Yao slightly raised her eyebrows, "what about your big brother?"


    Referring to Li Zheng, Xi Xi immediately pouted his small mouth, "brother is always fierce. I don''t like him very much!"


    After a pause, the little girl said, "but godmother said that the eldest brother is like a father and the second brother is like a mother, so the eldest brother always has a bad temper."


    Shu Yao sighed secretly and whispered, "three children, it seems that this Shu Yao can still have a baby."


    Xi Xi looked at her with strange eyes, "Mom, is it really good for you to say that about yourself?"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    The little girl looked at her speechless face and rubbed her head with her little hand. "Mom, don''t worry. In Xi Xi''s heart, you have always been the best mother!"


    Shu Yao shook her head weakly, seemed to think of something, and said, "how did you get lost?"


    When she asked, Xi Xi suddenly remembered that when she and her second brother were in the central square, she went to buy them ice cream. She inadvertently saw Shu Yao passing by in the distance and began to think she was wrong, but when she caught up with her, she found that it was really Shu Yao, so she ran over recklessly


    But what made her incomprehensible was that Shu Yao didn''t know her. Even when she called her mother, she always rejected her. She frowned and looked at herself with a bitter hatred. Thinking so, Xi Xi lowered her head unhappily, and her small body climbed down from her arms.


    Shu Yao saw that the child was losing his temper. Although he was full of complexity, he leaned over patiently, "baby, what''s the matter? Do you want to contact your father now?"


    Xi Xi looked back at her, her big eyes as clear as water for a moment, "why do you always let me call you aunt? You are my mother, why don''t you let me call you mother?"


    The child held her hand again and shook it gently. "Do you really don''t know Xi Xi?"

 Chapter 575

    Shu Yao looks at the little girl near her. She tries her best to rack her brains. She can''t remember the child. She''s sure it''s strange. But why can''t she bear to see the child''s wronged eyes when she wants to reveal something or two?


    Is she really so kind?


    no


    In the recent year or so, she accompanied an Jiayan to many places. For the development of the company, she has done all kinds of bad things. To be exact, she is not a good person and has little patience. But why is she so cruel again and again in the face of this child that she is less and less like herself?


    Shu Yao was puzzled and couldn''t understand it, but fortunately the car had arrived at the hotel. A Dong got off the car first, walked around and opened the door for them.


    She also seemed to find the opportunity, hurriedly pulled the child out of the car, and then said, "aunt, take you to sit first for a while, and then contact your father, okay!"


    The words seemed to be asking, but Shu Yao didn''t give the child a chance to answer, so he looked at ah Dong. Ah Dong naturally understood and leaned over to pick up Xi Xi.


    Xi Xi has always been afraid of strangers, especially men who have never met. Instinctive resistance and vigilance come one after another, struggling in Dong''s arms, "Mom, mom, I want mom!"


    The child quarreled and yelled, "Mom, hold me, mom..."


    Shu Yao looked back at the child, frowned and said nothing. She continued to turn and walk forward.


    A Dong spent nine cattle and two tigers to subdue the little guy in his arms. He took her into the hotel hall. In the lounge, several people sat down one after another. Xi Xi immediately rushed to Shu Yu at the fastest speed, and his little hand tightly wrapped around her arm, "Mom, don''t leave me, I''m afraid..."


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes and sighed slightly. She said in a low voice with strong patience, "well, don''t leave you. Don''t be afraid. Are you calling your father or your aunt to contact you?"


    Although she asked, in fact, she didn''t have Li Chenxi''s mobile phone number at all. If she had to contact ah Dong, she had to check it.


    However, Xi Xi obviously had an idea, "I''ll come! I remember my father''s phone."


    The little girl said and stretched out her hand towards Shu Yao, "Mom, lend me your cell phone."


    The child''s words were polite and looked at her eagerly.


    Shu Yao couldn''t bear to refuse for a moment, but when she thought about it a little, she felt something wrong. Subconsciously, ah Dong on the side had delivered her phone, and she said, "baby, use your uncle''s phone!"


    Xi Xi turned his eyes slightly displeased and looked at ah Dong. He still moved to Shu Yao''s arms like some vigilance. His small mouth muttered, "no, I want to use my mother''s phone."


    Shu Yao raised her hand and rubbed the child''s small cheek. "You little clever ghost, don''t play tricks, okay?"


    Xi Xi nodded obediently, and Shu Yu handed her her her cell phone.


    The child quickly entered a string of numbers on it. After dialing, he was answered in a moment. The man''s mellow voice came one after another, "hello."


    "Dad, it''s me. Come on, I have a big surprise for you! I''m......" Xi Xi didn''t know the location. Embarrassed, he looked up at Shu Yu. Before she could answer anything, ah Dong said, "haogeli hotel."


    Xi Xi also wanted to say the location, while Li Chenxi on the phone listened to his daughter''s voice, and his heart fell to the ground slightly, but a moment later, he lowered his voice angrily, "surprise? Li en, where are you waiting for me? I''ll give you a big surprise when I go there!"


    Then the phone hung up over there.


    Xi Xi held his small mouth in a helpless way, "I haven''t told my father''s address yet..."


    Shu Yao held his cheek in one hand and took the mobile phone back from the child. "It''s all right. Your father will check the location and will come in a minute."


    As soon as he said this, Xi Xi seemed to think of something. His subconscious instinctive reaction tightly surrounded Shu Yu''s arm, "Mom, wait, if Dad comes and wants to hurt me, you have to protect me!"


    Shu Yao frowned, "is he always cruel to you?"


    The child shook his head, "no, Dad loves me most. At most, it''s just fierce. He will never hit me. Mom, don''t worry!"


    Shu Yao sighed, raised her eyebrows, looked at ah Dong on one side, and whispered, "go and see ah Jue. Isn''t he busy over there?"


    Ah Dong hurriedly said, "ah Jue just sent me a message. He''s over there and is on his way."


    Shu Yao nodded slightly, "then you go upstairs first!"


    Ah Dong was still worried, "Miss, can you be alone?"


    Shu Yu knew what he was worried about. She just smiled slightly and said, "it''s all right." ah Dong didn''t dare to say anything more, so he got up and went upstairs first.


    On the long sofa, only the two of them were left. Shu Yao looked at the little girl who had been pestering her all the time. She had a constant headache. Anyway, she had nothing to do, so she chatted with the child, "little baby, tell me about your mother, will you?"


    Xi Xi clings to her tightly, his small head lingers on her arm, and his intimacy is completely different, "my mother is you. Don''t you know yourself?"


    What''s the implication?


    Shu Yao''s blocked words, and then looked at the little girl with low eyes. She was not only good-looking, but also articulate. When she grew up, would she still get it?


    She sighed and said, "tell me about your father!"


    "My father..." Xi Xi elongated his voice, and his cerebellar bag was slightly crooked, as if thinking about something. Then he said, "my father has a great temper and often gets angry. Uncle Huang is afraid of him! He is very strict with my eldest brother and second brother, and he is very good to me..."


    It really doesn''t work to analyze adults from the perspective of a child.


    She frowned and talked with the child for a while. When she was talking, she caught a glimpse of the two dusty people outside the hall.


    The first is Li Chenxi. His fast pace is like a meteor. His appropriately cut suit sets off his tall figure, his angular handsome face is gloomy, and his anger is not small.


    Behind him was an equally clear and meaningful man. It seemed that it should be his secretary.


    Li Chenxi walked straight towards the sofa. Xi Xi also noticed him, jumped up and rushed towards the man, "Dad!"


    The man stepped slightly and looked at his daughter with low eyes. His anger suddenly appeared on his cold face, but before he could say a word, he looked up at him and said, "Dad, I have a big surprise for you!"


    The child said, turning sideways and pointing his little hand to the rear.


    Li Chenxi also raised his eyes in the direction of the child''s fingers. With only one eye, he was stunned.


    I didn''t expect to see Shu Yu again in a day.


    In the gap of his Zheng song, Shu Yao also stood up from the sofa, walked towards him, gently pulled his lips and smiled, and said, "Mr. Li, meet again."


    Li Chenxi''s deep pupils were dark. He was angry. He looked at her and said, "yes, I see you again!"


    Xi Xi listened to the conversation between the two people, and frowned in surprise, "what? Has dad seen mom long ago? You are good or bad, just hide it from me!"


    Li Chenxi didn''t know how to explain to the child. He just squatted in front of his daughter and said softly, "Xi Xi is good. Go back with Uncle Huang first. Godmother and your second brother are still in a hurry. Go back first and dad will come home later."


    Xi Xi was sensible and nodded obediently, but the little girl gathered in Li Chenxi''s ear again. She didn''t know what she whispered. She saw the man''s anger on his face, but disappeared immediately. The illusory smile was bright, raised her hand and pinched her daughter''s nose. When she got up, she handed her to Huang Yi.


    Huang Yi led the child out. He stayed and straightened his body. His cold eyes glanced at Shu Yu. "It''s rare that miss an helped me find my daughter. I should express my gratitude. Why don''t we have dinner together?"

 Chapter 576

    The warm and luxurious Li''s villa, in the living room on the first floor, with Huang Yi coming back with Xi Xi, the family''s hanging heart was finally put down.


    Li Zheng stared at his sister with a dignified face, "where have you been? Do you know that godmother almost..."


    Without letting Li Zheng go on, Mo hurried to interrupt at night, and the soothing words were soft, "well, since Xi Xi is back, it''s good!"


    As she spoke, she kept winking at Li Zheng and motioned him not to be angry with his sister.


    Li Zheng was full of anger, and his handsome face looked very ugly. Unlike his anger, Li Lin whispered softly and looked at his sister up and down, "nothing''s wrong?"


    Xi Xi smiled, "it''s all right. I''m fine. Don''t worry, second brother."


    Several children were talking here, but there was something wrong with Mo wanwan. From the moment Xi Xi lost her way, she was so worried that she almost had fetal Qi and stomachache for a long time. It was even worse now.


    Holding her back, she was a little unstable and hurried to sit on the sofa.


    Huang Yi first noticed her pale face and rushed over, "Mrs. Lu, how are you?"


    Hearing the sound, Li Lin and Li Zheng also looked at her one after another. Several children came to her, "godmother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xi Xi was also afraid. Her nervous little hand held her arm, "godmother, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Zheng glared at her fiercely, "if you hadn''t run around, would godmother be like this? You still have the face to ask!"


    Xi Xi was even more aggrieved. Holding her small mouth, she didn''t know what to say, and her eyes turned red instantly.


    Mo wanwan was so distressed that he hurriedly said, "godmother, it''s all right, don''t worry..."


    When he said this, he subconsciously whispered to Huang Yi, "please contact xiashaoling for me. Maybe some fetal Qi has been moved..."


    Her pregnancy month is very big, and her due date is approaching. In addition, she has been running around all day today. She may be a little tired, or


    Huang Yi naturally nodded, hurried around and contacted Lu Shaoling with his mobile phone.


    Mo Wan also tried to slow down during this period and looked at Xi Xi with a forced smile, "my little princess, where''s your father? Didn''t he come back with you?"


    Xi Xi sat beside her with her small head close to her arm. "Dad and mom went on a date and asked me to come back with Uncle Huang."


    mom?!


    Mo Wan was suddenly surprised. Li Zheng and Li Lin on the side were also stunned. Several people almost said in unison, "what?"


    Li Lin grabbed his sister''s hand nervously, "have you seen your mother?"


    Xi Xi nodded, "yes, it''s really my mother. She''s back, but there seems to be something wrong. My mother doesn''t know me!"


    Li Zheng''s eyes were slightly heavy. He couldn''t understand the meaning of his sister''s words, but he also understood the general content. He was surprised and repeated, "mom is back?"


    "It''s true. My mother is really back. My father has seen my mother!" Xi Xi never lied and explained more firmly.


    Mo wanwan was surprised and surprised. He endured the pain in his abdomen and straightened up slightly. "Is Shu Yao really back? Great, great..."


    She knew that Shu Yao would not die in the "accident" two years ago. She cared so much about the children and Li Chenxi. How could she be willing to die?


    Mo wanwan was filled with emotion and wanted to ask more questions. However, he couldn''t bear the severe abdominal pain. He couldn''t say a word.


    But for a moment, Lu Shaoling came with a hurry and anxiety on his face. When he saw the painful appearance on the sofa, his deep pupils tightened rapidly, went straight forward and leaned over to hold her out.


    Several children still wanted to follow, but Huang Yi stopped them, asked the nanny and housekeeper to take care of the children, and followed them out.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, high-end western restaurant.


    On the broad crystal table, there are all kinds of Western dishes.


    The waiter opened a bottle of red wine, poured it for them, and then withdrew in time.


    Shu Yao looked at the food on the table, but she didn''t have any appetite. She didn''t seem to want to sweep. She had a strong patience and ate some. Li Chenxi gentleman took care of her. Even the steak was cut for her and delivered to her hand.


    She slightly raised her eyes and looked at the man with a slightly helpless look. The knife and fork in her hand was slightly stunned. Without waiting to collect her eyes, she noticed that the man in front also just raised his eyes and looked at her. The deep eyes were complex and the deep undercurrent surged, "don''t you like to eat?"


    His faint voice, with a mellow sound line, crossed the white teeth and always gave people infinite reverie.


    Seeing that she was speechless, Li Chenxi put down his knife and fork, stretched out his hand and was about to hold her, but Shu Yao saw through it and dodged first.


    His hands fell empty, but his heavy eyes flashed starlight, as if hunting was imminent, the pale lips rose, and the shallow radian slightly opened, "why don''t you change one?"


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows. Her eating movements were elegant and leisurely, but when her words came out, she was cold and alienated, "eat without words and sleep without words. Mr. Li, please don''t destroy the atmosphere, will you?"


    Li Chenxi couldn''t help laughing and nodded. She didn''t want to talk to him, so she didn''t say it. Just eat with her.


    A meal, eat some scattered.


    She was silent. He cooperated silently. They seemed to be relatively embarrassed, but from many angles, they also had a strange tacit understanding.


    After a hard meal, Shu Yu felt dizzy as soon as she stepped out of the restaurant because she had a few glasses of wine. The cold wind hit her face, which was a little soothing.


    Li Chenxi timely walked towards her from the rear, took off his suit and coat, put it on her, and helped her tighten, "don''t catch a cold, your physical resistance is not good."


    Shu Yao sank her eyes. Although she was full of resistance, she had to say that the coat dyed with his body temperature warmed a lot.


    She looked at the man, tossed and looked at McLaren stopped by the waiter. She frowned and suddenly said, "can you walk with me?"


    Li Chenxi stepped slightly on the bus, looked sideways at her and nodded gently.


    It''s not far from Shu Yao''s hotel. If you walk, you can arrive in 20 minutes at most. They walk along the roadside. He always walks very fast, but he rarely slows down in order to cooperate with her.


    Shu Yao was wearing high-heeled shoes. Maybe alcohol was causing some trouble in her mind. It happened that a fast car passed by her. In an instant, Li Chenxi put her around her waist and turned her around. At the same time, they turned around, and he tightly protected her in his arms.


    When the car left, Shu yaocai reacted and subconsciously broke free from his arms. However, when he flashed back, he accidentally sprained his heel, staggered unsteadily and fell to the ground. Li Chenxi stretched out his hand again, clasped her wrist and brought the person back into his arms.


    He looked down at her with a surprised face in his arms, smiled lightly, raised his hand and brushed her forehead, tried the temperature, determined that he had no fever, then put down his hand, and said, "I don''t have much wine, and dare to drink so much wine."


    Shu Yao was stunned and wanted to remove it from his arms, but the heel of her foot was not competitive. She didn''t know when it had already broken. Her staggering action was clumsy and slightly funny.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, tightened his eyebrows, took a step forward, suddenly bent over, stopped at the waist and held her up.


    Shu Yao was surprised, "what are you doing? Put me down!"


    The man looked down at her, and the evil house''s handsome face was as heroic as God, "I want to do something, but can you cooperate?"


    The faint voice has a pleasant magnetism, and there is a sense of inexplicable drama abuse and bewitchment in the tone.


    Shu Yao could not help blushing. She just felt that she was held by him like this, and the words, the beating frequency of her heart somewhere, strangely accelerated.


    She was a little confused. When she still wanted to struggle, the man had held her to a roadside Pavilion designed and built by a store for customers. There was a chair in it. He put her on the chair and said, "wait for me here. Dare to run around and see how I deal with you!"

 Chapter 577

    Maybe his "deterrence" played a role, or maybe Shu Yu''s shoes were uncomfortable, or maybe she had a surge of alcohol in her brain. In a word, when Li Chenxi came out of the store, she didn''t leave.


    Instead, he sat where he was, bending over and teasing a small Labrador.


    The dog was brought by the customer. When he went to the store to buy things, he tied the dog to the seat at the door. Shu Yao had nothing to do. He touched the dog''s head and teased him.


    Li Chenxi came over with a small bag in his hand and a disposable paper cup with hot air. He sat beside her, handed her the water cup and opened the small bag.


    There was a box of stomach medicine in it. He unpacked it, squeezed out two capsules, and then handed it to her, "you have a bad stomach. Take the medicine first."


    His mellow voice is slightly soft, stained with the mellow alcohol, and intertwined with his own magnetism. It sounds particularly gentle, revealing the unique flavor of men of this age.


    Mature and experienced.


    Shu Yao tilted her head and looked at him. No wonder they said that men are becoming more and more interesting. In his thirties, he is the most prosperous and attractive age.


    She looked at the pills in her hand and the cup of warm water, "how do you know my stomach is bad?"


    And one night, she never said her stomach was uncomfortable. Even on her face, she tried to restrain and forbear, so that he wouldn''t notice, but she didn''t think


    Li Chenxi sighed and looked at her with low eyes, urging her to take medicine first


    Shu Yao didn''t hold back any longer. She put the medicine into her mouth and swallowed it with warm water. She also drank all the water in the cup, leaving a small paper cup. Li Chenxi took it and threw it into the trash can.


    When he came back, he put the box of medicine in his hand into her hand. Maybe he was worried that she would not or lost it. He simply stuffed it directly into her bag. "Twice a day, remember to take medicine when you get up in the morning. Later, I will arrange a traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate you."


    She has a bad stomach. It''s all an old problem.


    Shu Yao looked at him and raised his eyebrows. "You seem to know me very well."


    He smiled, glanced back at her, held her cheek with one hand, and gathered a few strands of broken hair behind his ears, "in fact, I know you better than you think. Do you want to try?"


    She frowned. "Oh?"


    As soon as the words and sounds of doubt came out, Shu Yao felt that her waist was tight. The man tightened his arms around her waist and hugged people in his arms. He smiled like a shadow, "your waist is not very good, so he didn''t dare to toss you too much before..."


    She was suddenly stunned, full of surprise, her cheeks flushed, she didn''t want to raise her hand to break free, and said, "you confused me with your ex-wife again!"


    Li Chenxi refused to let go, shackled her tightly, "is there a mistake? I know in my heart, but it''s you. Who are you? Do you really know?"


    Shu Yao was suddenly surprised. Her reason, which had always been as solid as gold soup, was overthrown by his light and floating sentence. Her awe inspiring eyes glanced at him in surprise and pursed their lips. Before waiting to say anything, she saw the man beside her leaning up.


    Thinking he was leaving, Shu Yao felt inexplicably relieved. However, she saw him bend over in front of her, "carry it or hold it. Choose it yourself."


    She was stunned, "huh?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her little feet with low eyes. The heel of a high-heeled shoe had been broken. It would be hard to walk. He didn''t say anything, but his deep eyes were full of everything.


    Shu Yao bit her lower lip awkwardly and was at a loss. Li Chenxi reached out and rubbed her head, "if you don''t choose, I''ll take you back."


    Looking at the man who had stretched out his single arm covering his knees, Shu Yao said in panic, "back, back me..."


    A few words, she hesitated, shy and complex, at a glance.


    Li Chenxi smiled lightly, slowly turned around, squatted down in front of her and turned his tall and broad back to her.


    Shu Yao still felt a little awkward. She barely hardened her scalp and leaned towards her little by little. She stretched out her hand around the man''s neck and lay on his back. His breath was full of the faint smell of tobacco mixed with the fragrance of fragrance. Her cheeks were close to his neck, and she could smell the shampoo in his short hair.


    Light, light, fresh and capable, mixed together, it also smells surprisingly good.


    She closed her eyes and whispered casually through the wine in her head, "so it looks like you are really like him."


    Li Chenxi stepped down, looked at the small head behind him and frowned, "who does this'' he ''mean?"


    Shu Yao is really a little drunk, plus some pain in her stomach. Her uncomfortable eyebrows have been frowning, and she replied casually, "my brother."


    Li Chenxi''s black eyes were deep, "who''s your brother?"


    Shu Yao was lying on the top, saying, "my brother is my brother."


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    He continued to walk forward, but deliberately put his big hand on her hip, bounced people up high, and then clamped them tightly when they fell. He thought and asked, "who is an Jiayan?"


    Shu Yao opened her eyes, put out her little finger with great interest, and put it around his neck and shoulder. "You know what my brother''s name is, and you don''t know who he is?"


    Yes, an Jiayan pays great attention to maintaining * * through his experience. Even those who have cooperated with him rarely know him deeply.


    Li Chenxi twisted his eyebrows and thought. Suddenly, a bold guess grew in his head and came out, "chalps?"


    He just said that, but he didn''t expect Shu Yao''s reaction to be so big. She was stunned at first, and then suddenly bounced up on his back, "do you know another name of my brother?"


    Li Chenxi''s surprised heart is messy. It''s really him!


    With this in mind, it seems that everything has become reasonable.


    Two years ago, Phelps apparently wounded her, took her ''body'' away, healed her, and forced her to stay with her with some brother sister relationship


    Just how could she forget what happened?


    Li Chenxi didn''t continue to think about it. There were still many doubts and problems, but he couldn''t rush for a moment. He just continued to carry her on his back. He didn''t know what he thought and smiled disdainfully. "However, I boast that he is much better than your one in terms of appearance and personality charm."


    Shu Yao whispered and laughed. His small head moved on his back. His long hair rubbed his neck and shoulders, itching, "you''re really narcissistic."


    The man was tickled by her behavior, and unconsciously accelerated his pace. When he came downstairs, he put the man down, "go up by yourself, can you?"


    Shu Yao stood on the ground, his soft little body was still a little unstable, but he nodded to himself, "Hmm!"


    Although he was so angry, he really didn''t trust her. He stretched out his hand to hold her cheek, "can you go upstairs?"


    She nodded again. Li Chenxi looked at her with deep eyes. Yu Guang glanced at the hotel again. "Do you want to stay in the hotel all the time?"


    Shu Yao didn''t understand the meaning of his words and frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Li Chenxi was about to say something, but he was robbed by a voice.


    "Miss."


    The voice not far away was not loud, but very clear.


    At the moment of hearing the sound, Shu Yao pushed aside Li Chenxi, turned around and walked around. When she saw the man coming up, she smiled, "ah Jue."


    The young man walked forward in three or two steps. As soon as he came over, he naturally stretched out his hand and gathered her in his arms. He looked at her unstable heel with low eyes, leaned down and hugged her horizontally, and then said, "why did you come back so late? Sir has called several times and has been asking you!"


    Shu Yao lay down in his arms, the already intoxicated cerebellar bag shrank in his arms, murmured something vaguely, then ignored anything, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Ah Jue looked at her and sighed. When he looked up again, he noticed the handsome and extraordinary man in front of him. His eyes were like a cold sword, sweeping towards him.


    Li Chenxi looked at him coldly, and his impatient eyes looked at ah Jue holding a comfortable and fair intimate posture. The eye line sank again and again, "who are you?"

 Chapter 578

    Li Chenxi silently looked at the man in front of him. Invisibly, his cold eyes came with a strong aura.


    The ultra-low air pressure of the cold sink momentarily shrouded all around.


    Ah Jue also looked at him. After a short period of sight, he felt that he was defeated. Li Chenxi was too cold and sharp. It gave people a sense of awe and coercion, which was deep into the bone marrow, as if it were natural. His innate imperial spirit penetrated into his hands and feet.


    "Lin Jue." Ah Jue announced his name, then quickly collected his eyes, looked at the woman who had fallen asleep in his arms, and added, "miss an''s assistant."


    An assistant is actually a bodyguard.


    Li Chenxi had already had a clear insight into this point without his explanation.


    His cold eye line was light and tight, slightly deep pressed down the depth of the bottom of his eyes, looked at ah Jue in front of him, and smiled.


    The smile was light and bright, but it was too sharp because of its eyes, and the contrast smile was ironic, as if it had already detected and seen through every corner of ah Jue''s heart, which was embarrassing.


    "Do you give orders to Ann Jiayan?" Li Chenxi''s faint, seemingly interrogative tone is actually full of determination.


    Ah Jue was inexplicably suppressed by the other party''s aura, and some helpless bowed his head, "yes, it''s president an."


    Li Chenxi saw clearly, "in this case, do your own job."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Chenxi came forward, reached out and took Shu Yao into his arms, holding her straight into the hotel.


    He kept holding her upstairs, gently put the person on the bed, covered the thin quilt, poured a cup of warm water and put it by the bed. When he came out again, ah Dong looked at the scene in amazement, and his puzzled eyes wandered around ah Jue.


    Li Chenxi walked out and glanced at two tall young men. "Your duty should be to protect miss an, not to be too close to her. It''s good to do your duty, but if you go too far, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate."


    Then he removed his cold eyes and stepped out of the room.


    He walked here for a long time. Ah Dong and ah Jue reacted later. Ah Dong looked a little confused and surprised, "this is... Li Chenxi?"


    Ah Jue just nodded, then moved to the living room, opened the refrigerator door, took two cans of beer, turned back and threw it to ah Dong.


    He leaned into the sofa, pulled the pull ring on the beer with one hand, opened it, looked up and poured himself a few mouthfuls of wine, and then said, "this is similar to our one. They are not ordinary people. Be careful in the future!"


    Ah Dong was stunned, and some of them were like waking up from a dream. Yu Guang glanced at the direction of the bedroom, subconsciously walked over to close the door, and then came back and said, "have you ever thought that it was wrong for Sir to let Miss come this time..."


    Without letting him go on, ah Jue interrupted, "we shouldn''t speculate on your thoughts and decisions. All we have to do is listen to his arrangements!"


    Ah Dong lowered his head silently, "yes, I know, but I always think it''s inappropriate for the young lady to come back this time."


    He paused, opened his beer and sat next to ah Jue, "have you forgotten? Mr. took the young lady two years ago. What was her injury at that time? How many doctors rescued her, repeatedly performed several operations, and fainted for almost half a year. It was not easy to revive and recover. Mr. also found the best doctor to hypnotize the young lady and change her memory..."


    Ah Jue knew all these things. He was too lazy to listen to him repeat them, so he said in a voice, "so? What are you trying to say?"


    Ah Dong sighed, "I just don''t think it''s worth it, sir. Since the young lady forgot everything before and stayed with her husband at ease, isn''t it good? Why do you have to let her come back to deal with it?"


    He couldn''t figure it out. There are so many people in the company. If you send two people casually, you can come to city A. even if it can''t be done or it fails, you can send another person again. There''s no need to be comfortable and fair.


    Ah Jue doesn''t have the same idea as him.


    "Forget it, these are not for you and me to consider. Since you have done so, sir, there must be his reason." Ah Jue patted the other party on the shoulder and touched him. "Even if we stay with Mr., we can''t guess what he''s thinking. Why worry about Mr.?"


    In this regard, ah Dong also agreed, "OK, I hope Mr. A''s choice is right!"


    They talked to themselves here. Unexpectedly, Shu Yu had already woke up in the room. Her thin body was close to the door panel, slid slowly, and finally sat on the floor.


    The beautiful eyes are miscellaneous, and the messy long eyelashes tremble gently, which perfectly covers the complexity and depth that should not be derived from the fundus of the eyes.


    On the other hand, in the VVIP ward of the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the hospital, I lay on my bed every night, with the meticulous care of the nurses around me.


    In the corridor outside the door, Li Chenxi came dusty. Qingjun''s whole body took the cool air of the night. His cold eyes were dim. He looked at Lu Shaoling standing aside, "how''s the situation?"


    Lu Shaoling frowned, and Junyi''s face was tired. "Fortunately, the doctor checked it. It seems that before the time of production, the little guy is so noisy that she can''t sleep well or eat well..."


    Li Chenxi curled his lips and smiled. He raised his hand and patted Lu Shaoling on his shoulder. "It''s like giving birth to a child. Take good care of her. Women at this time are the most difficult."


    I don''t know why, he said so, subconsciously thinking of Shu Yu in his brain.


    He wasn''t around when she was born with Li Lin, so he didn''t know the specific situation, but he almost experienced it when she was born with Li Zheng.


    At that time, Shu Yu didn''t sleep well every night in the late pregnancy. The reaction was so strong that it was beyond imagination. He spent most of the night in the bathroom almost all night. He finally lay down and was woken up by the little guy in his stomach


    It''s not easy for a woman to have a baby and conceive for October.


    However, at that time, he was so considerate that he bullied her everywhere


    Lu Shaoling saw the depth in his eyes and seemed to have guessed something. He hurriedly turned aside the topic. "Don''t think about it. He owed a debt before, and then he will repay it slowly. Can''t he do something wrong in his life? Just know his mistakes and change them."


    Li Chenxi looked at him and smiled bitterly. He knew he was wrong and was willing to change. However, could she give him another chance?


    Now she seems to have forgotten everything. If she remembers it one day, is she willing to accept him again?


    Lu Shaoling seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, listen to the children say that Shu Yuzhen is back. Did you go on a date with her?"


    After a pause, a bad smile appeared on his face. "Then why are you here? You''ve been waiting for her so long this long night. Don''t you make out?"


    Li Chenxi glanced at him coldly, "what nonsense?"


    He really wanted to stay with her, and from the moment he saw her for the first time, he couldn''t resist the impulse in his heart and wanted to kill her several times


    But I can''t.


    Not to mention that she has forgotten everything, even if she still remembers, he can''t do that. He has hurt her too much. They haven''t completely cleared up their old grudges, so he can''t be in a hurry.


    Lu Shaoling laughed and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll be here in the evening. Go back and accompany the children!"


    Li Chenxi nodded. "It''s to take care of my child that I got pregnant late. If there''s any situation, please contact me at any time."


    Lu Shaoling nodded lightly, "it''s all right. She will be safe with her children. Go back at ease!"

 Chapter 579

    It was early morning when I returned to Li''s house.


    The old housekeeper was still awake. Seeing Li Chenxi coming in from outside, he hurried to meet him, "Sir, have you eaten? Have you drunk? I''ll make you some sober soup?"


    He shook his head and went straight upstairs. Somehow he stopped and turned to look at the old housekeeper.


    Over the years, the housekeeper has been at home, taking care of him and his children, not to mention being serious and responsible, but also fulfilling his duties. Although it is an employment relationship, it is also a family to some extent.


    Li Chenxi pondered, "it''s getting late. Go and have a rest! Don''t wait for me alone in the future. Go to bed first!"


    The old housekeeper''s heart was warm and looked at him and smiled, "I''m old and feel little. It''s okay."


    The two exchanged greetings. When Li Chenxi went upstairs again, he didn''t go back to his room directly, but habitually went to the children''s room first.


    I thought several children were sleeping. Unexpectedly, Li Zheng''s room was still bright, and occasionally there was a sound.


    When he went to the door and opened the door, he saw that Xi Xi was lying lazily on the big bed belonging to Li Zheng in the big room. On one side of the rotating computer chair, Li Zheng sat on it with a gloomy face, and Li Lin was concentrating on playing with the computer.


    Several children rarely get together, and surprisingly, Li Zheng doesn''t get angry. Xi Xi makes his bed messy, and the bits of snacks fall all over the ground.


    Li Chenxi frowned. As soon as he went in, his daughter rushed down from the bed and hugged her thigh. "Dad, tell me, how did you date your mother? Did you bring her back?"


    Xi Xi looked at him eagerly, expecting his eyes to shine brightly.


    Li Lin on one side also put down the computer, took off his headphones and ran over in three or two steps, "how are you getting along with mom? When will she come to see us?"


    When both children asked, Li Zheng kept silent.


    Although Li Zheng didn''t ask anything, he could see that he looked this way and paid attention to Li Chenxi''s every move, even the subtle look on his face.


    Li Chenxi sighed powerlessly, quickly pressed down the mess at the bottom of his eyes, leaned over and looked at a son and a daughter, smiled, "Dad, how can a date be unsuccessful? Mom, she''s fine, just?"


    He lengthened his voice, and some didn''t know how to compile and organize the language and explain to the children.


    Li Lin took the lead in noticing his abnormality and hurriedly asked, "what is it?"


    Xi Xi also asked, "yes, come on, what''s the matter?"


    Li Zheng looked at this side for a moment, and his anxious look was also very obvious.


    Li Chenxi repeatedly took a deep breath, tried his best to think about it, stretched out his hand and rubbed the children''s small heads, "it''s just that mom rarely has free time to ask dad and mom to have more meetings, okay?"


    "Ah?" Xi Xi breathed out in surprise, like some displeasure and some disappointment.


    For a long time, from birth to the age of five, Xi Xi followed Shu Yu. She looked forward to her mother''s return more than anyone. She wanted to jump into Shu Yu''s arms immediately. Suddenly, she couldn''t stand hearing this.


    Li Lin obviously had some small losses, but fortunately, he was very sensible and thought it over and over again. "That''s right. Mom used to work so hard. Now it''s not easy to have time. It''s also right to play more."


    Li Chenxi also said along with the children, "yes, and we should leave some time for Dad to perform well and recover his mother!"


    Xi Xi''s mouth was small, "then Dad, you have to refuel. Mom is not so easy to chase!"


    The little girl said, put her hand around Li Chenxi''s neck and kissed him on his face, "but it doesn''t matter. It''s really not OK. Just let us out. We''re all your trumps!"


    He smiled helplessly and answered, "you are not only dad''s trump card, you are Dad''s baby!"


    He coaxed the two children for a while, first took Xi Xi back to the room, then turned back, picked up the little son, coaxed the two children to sleep one after another, and Li Chenxi turned back to the eldest son''s room.


    At this time, Li Zheng was concentrating on making the bed and seriously patting the snack residue on the bed sheet. Some of his disgusting actions were rude and exaggerated.


    Li Chenxi stood aside with his shoulders in his hands. After watching for a while, he said, "why don''t you change the sheets?"


    The child has a habit of cleanliness since childhood. He is just like him in temperament.


    Li Zheng didn''t say anything. He still bowed his head and treated the bed sheet and quilt cover in the most rough way. Even the pillow was thrown on the floor.


    Li Chenxi frowned helplessly, walked over to pick up the pillow, then turned to the inner dressing room, took out a new and clean four piece set in the wardrobe, and when he returned to the room, took his son away and began to replace it himself.


    Normally speaking, he doesn''t have to do everything himself to take care of the children, and it''s hard for him to spare time. He''s too busy, but occasionally he''s willing to take care of the children himself.


    After all, they are his own flesh and blood. Looking at each child, they feel like their own miniature. They can''t be serious and responsible.


    Li Zheng sat down in a chair beside him, quietly watched Li Chenxi change his sheets and quilt cover, and made a sound to remind him from time to time to make him better.


    Li Chenxi almost finished it. He sat by the bed and stretched out his hand to his son in the chair. Suddenly, he pulled Li Zheng over, "you smelly boy, dad helps you tidy up, and you''re still directing?"


    Li Zheng shrugged his shoulders in his arms and showed his white teeth with a smile.


    He rubbed his son''s head and thought of the boy''s appearance when he was a child. His small white hands grabbed his tie and stuffed it into his mouth. Shu Yao was still mute and couldn''t speak, but he hurriedly took the child from his arms and kept signaling Zheng er not to "eat" anything.


    The past is like smoke. Scenes flash in front of him. He looks at the child with some miscellaneous flavor, "Zheng Er, when you were a child, your mother loved you very much."


    Li Zheng was stunned, his big eyes like Obsidian flashed, then hung down dimly, and nono nodded, "I know."


    Li Chenxi smiled, "since you know, don''t be angry with your mother, okay? Give her some more time, it''s all dad''s fault, I didn''t protect her..."


    Li Zheng lowered his head again and leaned against his father''s arms. After a long time, he answered, "... Good."


    It''s not easy to have so many children.


    When Li Chenxi coaxed his eldest son to sleep, it was nearly two o''clock in the morning.


    He was also a little tired. Surprisingly, he didn''t go to work and went back to his room to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    On this side of the hotel, when Shu Yao woke up in the morning, as soon as he took his mobile phone, he took the lead in seeing the message sent by Li Chenxi, "get up and eat something, and then take the stomach medicine."


    In a simple sentence, a kind of natural care and advice is mixed with an indisputable tone.


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows and saved his phone number into her mobile phone. When she made remarks, she hesitated, replaced the three words "Li Chenxi" she had entered and changed it into "a single old man with three children" and smiled.


    But the smile remained so short that when she found it, she was a little surprised. Then she didn''t think much, so she closed her long hair, got up and went to the bathroom.


    When she took a shower, changed her clothes and came out of the bedroom, ah Dong and ah Jue stood respectfully aside, one holding a cup of hot coffee and the other holding a morning paper.


    Shu Yao walked over without looking at it. She sat in the chair of the restaurant, took the morning paper, glanced at the news on the front page, and smiled on her good-looking face.


    Immediately, she raised her eyes and looked at Lin Jue on one side, "it seems that you have done a good job."


    Ah Jue lowered his eyes modestly. "It''s just according to your instructions. This step is very clever. Taking GT company can not only contain Lu, but also involve Li. You can kill many birds with one stone. Miss an, you''re very powerful."

 Chapter 580

    In the sunny ward, don''t lean against the bed pillow and listen to music.


    She used to reach out and hold her towering belly, muttering to herself, "the baby likes to listen to this piano music, doesn''t she?"


    Every time the child in the abdomen is noisy, as long as she plays this piano music, the child''s movements can be relieved slightly.


    This may be a kind of magic of prenatal education. You can interact with your child through your belly. This fetter is also going on bit by bit.


    After listening to the music for a long time, he turned off the music, leaned over, took the remote control and turned on the TV.


    She randomly adjusted several channels and was inadvertently attracted by the noon news being broadcast. She was surprised by the familiar outline of men on the screen.


    The reporter reported vividly, "it is reported that Lu Group jointly developed Gu''an street urban area with its subordinate Qiyun company. Due to the withholding of relocation funds, it has aroused public criticism and dissatisfaction. From the previous 80% compensation funds to now, it has suddenly dropped to 20%. Specifically, Lu''s person in charge has not responded..."


    Mo wanwan looked confused and subconsciously took out his mobile phone to call Lu Shaoling''s mobile phone, but he always turned it off.


    On TV, almost every station''s news is competing to report the matter. During the live broadcast, Lu Shaoling was surrounded by countless reporters and crowds. The people who shouted and marched were row upon row and filled with righteous indignation. The atmosphere on the scene was once very tense.


    Mo Wan is a little confused. Lu and Li jointly proposed cooperation on the development of the urban area of Gu''an street, but the specific task was handed over to Lu.


    The head of Qiyun company under Lu is president Tang, who has cooperated with Lu for decades. Mo wanwan doesn''t know much about him, but Lu Shaoling trusts him very much. How can this happen?


    She was sitting and standing in the room. She just felt that her body had no abnormal reaction, so she simply changed her clothes and took a taxi to the urban area of Gu''an street.


    It belongs to the old city. Because of the recent news outbreak, the taxi driver only sent her to the nearby road section. After getting off the bus, she walked along the roadside every night. When she was close to the main street of Gu''an, from a distance, she saw countless gathered people with banners and slogans. Everyone talked angrily. The scene was very penetrating.


    Don''t worry about your body. Just look at it from a distance. You can''t find Lu Shaoling in the crowd, so you turn around and look elsewhere.


    As she walked, what passers-by heard every time she passed was talking about relocation compensation.


    The more you listen, the more uncomfortable you feel. Although Lu Shaoling is a businessman, he is not a profiteer. Moreover, he has not handled the development of the old urban area for the first time. He is extremely superior in terms of compensation every time. How can this happen only this time?


    There must be some hidden problems!


    Mo was sure of this and walked faster.


    I don''t know how long I walked. I came to the demolition area in a muddle.


    Because the reconstruction of Gu''an urban area has not just been put on the agenda. It began as early as half a year ago, and the demolition work is also going on one after another. Looking at it, several residential areas have been razed to the ground, and sporadic cranes and bulldozers are parked in the distance. It seems that the work has been suspended due to the news.


    There are blue signs and fences around the building. The construction area is very large. Don''t go around slowly to find the entrance and exit.


    On the street in the distance, a black Cayenne pulled over at the right time.


    Shu Yao Yu Guang glanced at the street outside, slightly frowned, reached for the door and was about to get off. Ah Dong in the driver''s seat opened his mouth, "miss."


    She gave a slight meal and turned her eyes to the man.


    Ah Dong continued, "that matter has been exposed. It''s not very safe here. If you''re alone, I don''t trust you."


    Shu Yao, however, smiled.


    Facing the direction of the sun, she raised her hand, closed the broken hair in her ear, and slowly narrowed her eyes. "What are you afraid of? The people here don''t know my identity for the time being. It doesn''t matter."


    With a slight pause, she said, "I don''t think he can do anything by himself. Go and help him!"


    Ah Dong clearly lowered his head, but he still had some concerns, "then you''re alone..."


    Shu Yao''s side Yan looked at him with a look. The look looked light, but it was actually full of cold. Ah Dong only glanced at it, and his heart was cold, and he was silent subconsciously.


    When ah Dong left, he left the car and told him, "if you have anything, you must contact me and ah Jue."


    Shu Yao ignored it and just turned around and walked towards the construction site in the relocation area.


    In fact, she doesn''t have any work today. What she has to deal with has been arranged for ah Jue and ah Dong. What she has to do is to spend the day idly and quietly wait for their reply.


    However, inexplicably, Shu Yao feels that the ancient city seems very lively. If she doesn''t come and have a look, she''s afraid she''ll really live up to her efforts.


    Anyway, there was nothing to do and there was no need to rush. She slowed down, walked along the roadside and bypassed the street. She saw the entrance to the construction area, which was very spacious and large. There were several cars passing by her at a very fast speed and drove into the construction site.


    Shu Yao looked at the signs on those cars and frowned. Why did the reporter come here? Is it Lu''s person in charge who is also here?


    Holding the attitude of onlookers watching the excitement, she walked in step by step.


    Not far from the entrance, under a half built gray building group, a dense group of people gathered here to inquire about the reporters who came, and crowded into the crowd one by one with long guns and short guns.


    "It''s you. You''re President Lu''s wife. Now give us an explanation!" A middle-aged woman angrily grabbed Mo Wan''s collar and shook it hard.


    There were also several middle-aged and elderly women around, saying, "it was agreed before that after the relocation and reconstruction, we were allowed to move back. Now? We were only given 20% of the compensation, trying to send us all away?"


    "Is that enough money to buy a house? Not to mention the ancient city area, even houses in the suburbs of the city can''t be bought! Don''t you force people to die?"


    The middle-aged woman seemed to talk about some pain. Her fierce eyes were scarlet and regardless of Mo wanwan''s neck, "you rich people ignore other people''s life and death. We are poor and have no money, but we can''t let you bully like this!"


    "First lied to us and signed the relocation agreement. Now what word game do you play? With a little smelly money, you want to send us all away? Dream!"


    Mo wanwan originally came here to find Lu Shaoling. She was really afraid that something might happen to him. She didn''t expect to be besieged by these people. Reporters came to interview and video. Unconsciously, it has become a live broadcast.


    She was surrounded by the crowd. The woman in front of her pinched her neck hard, and there was less and less air to breathe. The woman''s sharp curse was right in front of her, but she felt that the noise around her was getting farther and farther away, heavy and floating, and only felt that the darkness was getting closer and closer


    Shu Yao stood in the crowd, frowned and looked at the scene. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Mo Wan''s towering belly. His face suddenly darkened and took a deep breath.


    "Want to send us with that bad money? No matter how poor we are, we are human! You can''t send us at will!" The middle-aged woman is reluctant to let go. She pinches Mo Wan''s Scarlet eyes. She really looks like an explosive beast. If she doesn''t pay attention, she can show her fangs to kill each other.


    Mo Wan could not say a word he was pinched. His shaking body staggered. The only concern of instinct was the child in his belly. When he was about to close his eyes, a crisp female voice sounded.


    "Enough, stop!"


    Shu Yao crossed several people surrounded in front and went straight to the front. At the moment of interruption, she also stretched out her hand to push away the middle-aged woman.

 Chapter 581

    The seemingly burly and strong middle-aged woman was easily pushed away by her inadvertent action.


    Shu Yao grabs a woman''s arm with one hand. It seems that she has little strength, but in fact she has strength. Only a middle-aged woman knows that strength. It seems to crush her bones!


    A middle-aged woman who didn''t know where to jump out of an obstacle ran out to stir up the situation, while the reporters on the side, each holding a camera excitedly, were shooting. Everyone wanted to shoot a wonderful bridge section, and no one really cared about whose life or death.


    "Who are you? Why should you come out and mind your own business!" The middle-aged woman shouted angrily, and her angry voice was mixed with resentment.


    Shuyao''s quiet, light face flashed a funny sneer, looked at each other, and slowly opened his mouth, "if I don''t stop, do you really want to strangle her?"


    When she spoke, Yu Guang swept her eyes, and her face turned red. It was never too late to cough.


    The middle-aged woman was stunned and didn''t wait to say anything. Shu Yu said again, "can''t you see that she is a pregnant woman? And she will be born soon. If you have done anything to her, but one corpse and two lives are women, can''t you be more tolerant?"


    "What you said is simple. Who will protect our rights and interests? If it''s not her husband..."


    The middle-aged woman didn''t finish her angry words. Shu Yao interrupted again, and the speed was fast enough to completely crush the other party''s ending, "you also know that the real person in charge is her husband, not herself. Why bother Mrs. Lu?"


    Shu Yao''s voice dropped slightly, turned her eyes and swept away all the people present, especially the reporters who were too busy to watch, stared at the camera they were still recording and frowned, "Hate his crime, not his person. Everyone present, no matter how much grievance or dissatisfaction you have, please find the incident and ask for justice, and this lady is not the party."


    With that, Shu Yao directly raised her hand and stopped a nearby camera, "don''t record it. If this video is broadcast, let President Lu know what you did to his wife, then the result..."


    There was no need for Shu Yao to go on. The reporters present looked dignified one by one. Everyone looked at each other. Finally, they seemed to understand something, so they took the initiative to coax the crowd away and left on their own.


    However, after a long time, almost everyone scattered, leaving only Shu Yao and Mo Wan.


    Shu Yao looked sideways at the woman who bowed to hold her belly and hung her head. She frowned and stepped to go, but her feet stopped. Hesitant, she said to Mo wanwan, "I''m not helping you. Don''t appreciate it."


    If there is a sudden homicide here, everything she has to do next will also be affected.


    Then, she swept her eyes coldly. It was not too late. Her state seemed not very good. The whole person was trembling, and the beads of sweat on her forehead were as big as beans and kept rolling down.


    Shu Yao''s eyes are heavy. A pregnant woman has such a big stomach that she really thinks she is a rich wife and is unscrupulous?


    What a silly woman.


    However, the silly woman in this world is more than one person? Shu Yao shook her head with a bitter sigh, cancelled the second half sentence, turned and walked.


    The steps taken were stagnant.


    She didn''t mean to stop, but was stopped by something.


    Shu Yao lowered her head in amazement and saw that Mo wanwan had collapsed to the ground. With almost the last bit of strength, she grabbed her trouser legs, raised her face, pale and weak, completely dying, "I, I seem to be going to have a baby, help me..."


    With a word of anger, Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows again and noticed a big beach under her that was wet at some time. It seemed that the amniotic fluid was broken.


    Shu Yao slowly turned back and gave her a sigh. "I just helped you for other reasons, you know?"


    She paused and said, "I have no obligation to take care of you. Contact your husband by myself!"


    With that, Shu Yao brushed Mo wanwan''s hand away coldly and walked forward.


    After taking no two steps, a voice sounded in the rear, "Shu Yao..."


    Only a gentle call, but also strange to very close, had nothing to do with her, but inexplicably stopped her.


    Shu Yao turned back and glanced at Mo Wan with a wandering look, "do you know Shu Yao, too?"


    When she spoke, she raised her eyebrows. How does it seem that everyone knows this woman named Shu Yao? How similar they are!


    Mo wanwan really couldn''t stand it. Uncomfortable and severe pain came one after another, but she still wanted to keep the baby in her belly. She stretched out her hand in the direction of Shu Yao, "help me... My child, Shu Yao, please..."


    Shu Yao''s indifferent face showed no emotion, looked at the woman and narrowed her eyes.


    Finally, he turned around and lay flat in the same place. Looking at her body shape, the sadness and fear at the bottom of her heart intertwined. He closed his eyes endlessly. How could Shu Yao become like this


    She wanted to contact Lu Shaoling, but just after the crowd retreated, she couldn''t find her mobile phone. Maybe she accidentally lost it when it was just crowded.


    What should I do now?


    This is the construction site. Because of the reporter''s interview and news exposure, the construction has been suspended, the workers have already left, almost inaccessible, and few people pass by.


    Mo wanwan endured the severe pain in her lower abdomen and wanted to get up and struggle to get up. However, when she was on the verge of production, there was not so much physical strength to consume. After several efforts, she just reluctantly stood up and moved towards the entrance and exit.


    Just when she was at a loss and told that she should not cry every day, a black Cayenne came from a distance at a very fast speed and stopped near her.


    When the door opened, Shu Yao got out of the car with a cold face, walked around and picked her up, took care of her and said, "what are you running around like this? Does your husband care about you?"


    Mo Wan''s painful face was pale, but he forced out a little strength and held her hand, "isn''t there still you? I knew you wouldn''t care about me..."


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned, then took a deep breath, quickly stroked her on the rear seat, closed the door, whispered, "I didn''t mean to help you, okay!"


    The car galloped all the way. On the way, the situation was getting worse and worse. The whole person was extremely weak, and the amount of bleeding was also very large. He had already dyed the car cushion red, and it spread down, bit by bit, shocking.


    Shu Yao kept looking back to check her situation and said impatiently, "don''t you want to keep your child? Don''t you want me to save your child? Then hold on and get to the hospital right away!"


    In the traffic jam, she changed the road, ran several red lights, and finally sent people to the municipal hospital. As soon as she arrived at the emergency room, the doctor pushed Mo Wan into the obstetric operating room.


    Shu Yao was also stopped by the traffic police. After explaining one by one, he received two tickets and settled the matter.


    She was a little relieved. When she went upstairs to the door of the operating room, a nurse ran out in a hurry. As soon as she saw her, she said, "are you Ms. Mo''s family?"


    Shu Yao was stunned and naturally shook his head, "no, I don''t know her."


    The nurse was stunned and said, "is your name Shu Yao?"


    She was surprised again. When she wanted to deny it, another nurse ran out of the operating room and anxiously pulled up her wrist. "The maternal bleeding is very serious. According to the maternal requirements, please go in and change clothes with me immediately!"


    Shu Yao hesitated. The nurse was too anxious to pay attention to her complexion reaction and directly took her hand into the dressing room.


    After changing the disposable disinfection clothes, the nurse stopped Shu Yu again. "We have contacted the maternal family here, miss. No matter what the relationship between you and the maternal is, the maternal situation is very not optimistic, and it is likely... Please cooperate!"

 Chapter 582

    In the operating room, on the delivery bed, Mo wanwan was lying on it with a pale face, covered with a light blue surgical cloth, an oxygen tube under his nose and a hanging needle on his arm.


    What shocked Shu Yao most was not these, but the amount of her bleeding. How long she had just pushed into the operating room, so much blood came out. The nurse kept changing the disinfection cloth below, and the cotton balls stained with blood repeatedly were thrown into the dustbin


    Shu Yaoding looked at this scene, especially the delivery bed. Inexplicably, his brain was dizzy, and he had a feeling of deja vu.


    It seems that at a certain time, at a certain place, the person lying on this similar maternity bed is her.


    Short brain consciousness floating, she quickly strangled, calmly shook her head, and walked straight to Mo wanwan''s side.


    Mo Wan looked at her faintly, reached out and held her hand, "Shu Yao..."


    She frowned. "Well, you''re all like this. Save your strength and stop talking!"


    Shu Yao doesn''t understand at all. In this state, she doesn''t hurry to contact her husband. What does she do in the operating room if she has nothing to do?


    Mo Wan firmly held her hand, dead and tight, "I don''t have much strength, Shu Yao, listen to me."


    Shu Yao frowned and looked at her with strong emotion, "say it."


    "If I have something to do, I must protect the child!" Mo Wan seems to have a hunch, and seems to have made up his mind. As soon as he speaks, the doctors and nurses next to him are shocked. In this case, anyone who chooses, is the guardian?!


    Shu Yao moved her lips and wanted to say something, but Mo wanwan stopped her, "don''t worry about me, really, even if Shaoling comes, I have this attitude. Help me tell him to protect the child anyway. Also, Shu Yao, if I have an accident, please ask you for this child in the future..."


    "As we said, when we have children, we should be each other''s godmothers. I did it, and you should do it, okay?"


    Mo wanwan holds her hand and obviously has less strength than before. "I still have a lot to say to you, Shu Yao, but I''m really happy to see you again. Don''t be sad. Even without me, you still have children and Chenxi. They are all your family..."


    Mo Wan didn''t say it again. It was not that she had no strength, nor that she didn''t want to say anything, but that she was forcibly raised her hand and covered her mouth.


    Shu Yao''s cold eyes coagulated her, and her tight eyebrows frowned, "it''s all like this, just leave some physical strength!"


    Then she turned her eyes and swept the light of linglie''s eyes to the side doctors and nurses. Her eyes keenly captured a doctor''s badge and sneered, "where''s your maternity director?"


    The doctor was stunned and breathed, "the director is busy with other things..."


    Without waiting for his voice to fall, he was cut off by Shu Yao''s very fast speed, "go and find your director, midwives and the best doctors in your hospital!"


    "If the pregnant woman can''t give birth naturally, give birth by caesarean section immediately and go to an anesthesiologist. If the pregnant woman has any mistakes, not only your doctors, but also your hospital..."


    Shu Yao didn''t say any more. She was always in a gentle mood. At the moment, she was somehow irritable. It seemed that there was a huge anger ready to go. She tried to collect. Looking at the doctors who were still in a daze, she raised the volume, "don''t you go? Wait for me to contact the Dean, right?"


    She is not without this ability. Although this hospital is her temporary choice, power will not change anyway.


    The doctors are stunned. After observing their words and colors for a long time, they can also distinguish the differences between people. At this time, they seem ordinary and fair, but the cold eyes, the condensed complexion, and even the fierce color of the whole body are creepy.


    A doctor took the lead in responding, quickly answered the voice, turned outward, and happened to meet the nurse who came in. The nurse looked at the doctor and whispered, "this pregnant woman is the wife of President Lu of Lu''s group..."


    The doctor was surprised and dared not neglect it any more. He hurried out.


    However, in a moment, the director of Obstetrics and Gynecology, the anesthesiologist, and even the midwife all entered the operating room. They were in a bad state. They really couldn''t give birth by themselves. They were ready for caesarean section. Shu Yu also took time to go outside.


    In the waiting room in the corridor, she sat quietly in her chair. The waiting time was a little long, and her thoughts fluctuated.


    Is it an illusion?


    I always feel that the new delivery bed is so familiar that it is subconsciously like my own experience


    And Mo Wan''s state and pain all the way. She seems to have a deep understanding of it. What''s going on?


    Has she ever entered a similar operating room and had a similar operation before?


    Unlikely!


    She raised her hand and rubbed her temples. In her consciousness and cognition, let alone having children, she had not even experienced love. How could she have been to such a place.


    It must be an illusion.


    When she was thinking, there were rapid footsteps approaching from far to near. When she looked up, she just saw Lu Shaoling coming in a hurry and the clear and meaningful Li Chenxi behind him.


    Their expressions were basically the same. Lu Shaoling went outside the operating room first. He couldn''t wait for the doctor or nurse to come out. Looking at the red light above, his disordered heart was uneasy. He walked around to the waiting room.


    He hurried to Shu Yao''s front. "Did you send her to the hospital late? How''s she doing?"


    Shu Yao didn''t answer in a hurry. She just stood up slowly and walked around the man''s face with light eyes. Lu Shaoling couldn''t wait for a short time and asked again, "what''s the situation in the evening? She''s now..."


    He was speechless, and an uneasy premonition gathered at the bottom of his heart. When they got married, Mo Wan said that her chromosome was abnormal and it was difficult to get pregnant.


    Even if you are really lucky and pregnant with a child, it is difficult to keep it.


    So during the whole pregnancy, he was very careful and took good care of him, but he never thought that he was still negligent when he was close to production


    "Not very optimistic." Shu Yao opened her mouth and gave the answer. Her voice was still cold, as if she was an outsider. "She asked to protect the child if there was an accident."


    Lu Shaoling''s heart suddenly clicked, his tall and straight body stumbled uncontrollably, and his good-looking handsome face suddenly faded.


    Li Chenxi reached out to help him in time and said, "don''t worry first, let''s see the situation."


    Lu Shaoling''s pale face was very ugly. He slowly let go of Li Chenxi''s hand, turned and walked to the door of the operating room to wait.


    Li Chenxi didn''t follow up, but stayed here. His slightly cold eyes looked at Shu Yao. His voice was cool and touched his fingers. "What happened? Why are you with Mo Wan?"


    Shu Yao looked at him and heard the trace of doubt in his words. He didn''t want to care. Instead, he followed his doubts and said directly, "what happened to him, Mr. Li, guess!"


    She paused, looked sideways at the distant window, and a little sunshine came in, which put a smile on her lips against the bright, "I moved my hand and deliberately hurt her, causing her to suddenly give birth prematurely, okay?"


    Li Chenxi''s dark eyebrows tightened, suddenly stepped forward and buckled her thin wrist. The strength was beyond imagination, "I''m not kidding you!"


    Shu Yao frowned and wanted to break away, but he couldn''t shake a penny. He also felt angry, "I''m not kidding!"


    "Well, you''re not kidding, are you?" Li Chenxi seemed to have made up his mind. He grabbed her wrist and tightened his strength again and again. "Listen, if anything happens later, if it really has a relationship with you, I promise you will regret it all your life in the future!"

 Chapter 583

    He was neither threatening nor intimidating. Shu Yao could hear it. He also saw the seriousness of the situation from the man''s evil cold eyes.


    But the more so, the more it aroused the inverse scale in her heart. She always didn''t boast that she was a good man, but it was uncomfortable to be planted inexplicably.


    Shu Yao quickly hid the complexity of his eyes and glanced over with a smile. "Well, regret it! Anyway, I don''t care, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Li would care so much compared with Mr. Lu''s real husband. Is it possible that there is a complex relationship between you and Mrs. Lu?"


    Li Chenxi''s sharp eyes sank and didn''t wait to say anything. Shu Yao immediately showed a sorry look on her face, tightened her eyebrows, and bowed respectfully to the man. "I''m really sorry. I really didn''t know there was such a relationship between Li Xiansheng and miss mo."


    After a pause, she said, "don''t worry, I will definitely keep my mouth shut about this matter and won''t reveal half a word to President Lu."


    Li Chenxi''s awe inspiring eyebrows tightened. What is this?!


    When did he have something else to do with Mo Wan?


    He was surprised that Shu Yao had passed by him in the gap of Zheng song.


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath, turned around and fastened her wrist again, which also interrupted her forward steps. Her cold eyes were dim, and her thin anger was very strong.


    He looked at her again. The apology on his face had already disappeared.


    It seems that she said "I''m sorry" but actually didn''t have half a cent of apology. He took a deep breath with a little helplessness. He was full of anger, but the voice at the exit was still soft, "it''s not what you think. I have nothing to do with her. She is the godmother of my children. She has taken good care of the children in the past two years..."


    He didn''t know why he wanted to explain this. She was Shu Yao. If she had been in the past, she would never have had this kind of thought.


    Li Chenxi thought again and continued, "Miss Mo is very important not only to me, but also to the children, but also to you, Shu..."


    He subconsciously wanted to call her "Shuyao", but as soon as his words came to his mouth, they stopped.


    Not that he felt that he might have called him wrong, but that he saw the cold and indifferent at the bottom of Shu''s fair eyes, as if he were indifferent to all this.


    That alienation is not deliberately disguised, nor can it be achieved if you want to perform.


    It comes from the heart.


    She really didn''t care about Mo Wan, or even him, just like a stranger.


    Shu Yao also listened to what he said. She hung her eyes and meditated. Before waiting for words, she first removed the hands bound by the man, and then raised her eyes. She still had a shallow face and a soft smile on her lips, but the smile was not distracted. It was very fake. "Thank you, Mr. Li. I know. If there is nothing else, I''ll go first."


    She said it very politely and called ''Mr. Li'' one by one.


    Li Chenxi''s sword eyebrow tightened again and again, forcibly shackled her wrist and refused to let go. His lowered voice was thick and dark, "wait first. The situation over there is unknown. Don''t go first."


    Shu Yao was surprised. "Does Mr. Li still think that Mrs. Lu''s situation is related to me?"


    She knew that she shouldn''t be a good man or mind her own business.


    This time, I haven''t finished my work. I''ll get into trouble first. At this time, if I break the relationship with Lu, everything in the future will not make good progress


    Li Chenxi raised his hand and loosened his tie. His sexy Adam''s Apple moved slightly. Before waiting for words, the red light in the operating room went out.


    He was the first to notice that he pulled Shu Yao out quickly, the door of the operating room was pushed open, and a nurse came out first.


    Lu Shaoling stepped forward quickly and opened his mouth slightly, but the words he wanted to ask choked in his throat.


    When the nurse saw his face stagnant and speechless, she naturally understood his concern and couldn''t help laughing first, "congratulations to President Lu. Mother and son are safe. It''s a boy. President Lu is a father!"


    Lu Shaoling suddenly put down his heart, obviously relieved, and stopped the leaving nurse one after another, "excuse me, how''s my wife?"


    The nurse said, "Mrs. Lu is all right and the operation is very smooth. A doctor will explain it to you in detail later."


    With that, the nurse left.


    Shu Yao looked at the two men nearby and obviously put down her tense mood. Her quiet eyes swept the Li Chenxi, looked at his sinister face turn slightly, couldn''t help laughing bitterly in her heart, and said it doesn''t matter. Look at the nervous


    The doctor came out of the operating room again, explained Mo wanwan''s situation in detail with Lu Shaoling, gave a few instructions, and then a nurse came out holding the child and pushing Mo wanwan who was still in a coma.


    First send the pregnant woman to the ward. The nurse also showed the child to Lu Shaoling. The child was very small and wrapped in swaddling clothes. It had a small appearance, white skin and slightly open small eyes.


    Lu Shaoling only glanced at the child and left a sentence: "Chenxi, help me look after the child." He hurried with the nurse to the ward.


    Shu Yao looked at the man''s back and saw that Lu Shaoling cared more about his wife than his children.


    Li Chenxi held the child in her arms. She also looked curiously. The newly born children are almost the same in general, but the child is very white and clean, with some small dark hair close to the scalp. It looks like it is inexplicably cute.


    She couldn''t help reaching out to touch, but ignored the man who had been watching her. When she reached out, the man opened his mouth, "I like it very much?"


    Shu Yao was stunned, and his outstretched hand hung in the air.


    The man looked at her, his eyes blurred, and his feelings were quite strong, "the original political son was just born..."


    The voice was slightly lengthened, and his gentle eyes were deep, "there are lin''er and Xi Xi."


    Shu Yao was obviously surprised, put down his hand hanging in the air and looked at him coldly, "Mr. Li, take me as your ex-wife again?"


    "It''s not good to always be like this. People should live in the present, not in the past, and Mr. Li should learn to come out slowly."


    Then she stepped back, deliberately avoided the baby in his arms, and said, "look, there''s nothing wrong with Mrs. Lai Lu, so should my suspicion be cleared? I can also leave!"


    She said with a smile on her pretty face and turned to go, but she was stopped by the man in the rear again.


    "Miss Ann."


    He deliberately changed his address this time.


    Shu Yao''s footsteps stopped again and looked back at him, "what else?"


    Li Chenxi took the child close to her and gently handed the baby in his arms to her. "Can you take care of the child for me? I have something else to do here."


    "Well..."


    Shu Yao was a little embarrassed. Before he refused, the man had already put the child into her arms.


    The child was so young and just born. She suddenly stuffed it into Shu Yu''s arms. Although she meant to resist, she subconsciously hugged it gently and moved carefully.


    When she held the child and raised her eyes again, Li Chenxi had moved to the ward.


    Shu Yaowei was stunned, some dissatisfied and some confused. He held the child in his arms and asked in a low voice as he walked, "Mr. Li, isn''t this right? Let the nurse or nurse take care of the child!"


    When she spoke, she kept looking down at the baby in her arms. The little one was really cute. Her little mouth moved slightly, as if she was looking for something, or a little hungry.


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows and said, "the child seems to be hungry..."


    Then he followed the man to the door of VVIP ward. Li Chenxi pushed the door into the room, but Shu Yao stopped at the door.


    Li Chenxi took two steps and felt that no one in the rear came up. Then he turned back and looked at her. Qingjun''s handsome face showed his eyebrows, and his bright smile was soft and gentle. "Wait for me here. I''ll have something to talk to you later."

 Chapter 584

    In the lengthy obstetric corridor, families or medical staff occasionally pass by. In the silence, there are several cries of children from time to time.


    When Li Chenxi came out of the ward, he noticed that Shu Yu was sitting on the chair not far away, holding the baby in his arms and teasing carefully.


    The child is still very young and doesn''t recognize people, but his eyes narrowed into a seam and widened a lot. They are black, like two glazed gemstones. They look at the woman in front of them, grinning and giggling from time to time.


    Shu Yao teased the child so much that Li Chenxi came near. Then he raised his head and looked at him, "are you finished?"


    He answered and continued to watch her holding the child, completely overlapping some scenes in his memory.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Shu Yao stood up while holding the child.


    Li Chenxi''s good-looking handsome Yan looked at her deeply. For a long time, he was not in a hurry to speak, but he smiled first. "I seem to have misunderstood you. According to the nurse, you sent you to the hospital late, and you insisted on caesarean section and called the best doctor and midwife..."


    Shu Yao listened to him and nodded slowly, "and then?"


    "If it''s just verbal thanks, I''m afraid it''s too insincere. Can you give me a chance to invite you to dinner?" He asked softly.


    Shu Yao lightly tightened her eyebrows, seemed to think about it, and then said, "no, I have something else to do. I''ll take Mr. Li''s apology."


    With that, she wanted to return the baby in her arms to him, but without waiting for action, there was a sound of pushing the door behind her. Then, Lu Shaoling came out of the room.


    He first took the child from Shu Yu''s arms with a little apology, carefully put it in his arms, gently held it carefully, and then said, "Miss Shu..."


    Shu Yao''s eyebrows sank and hurriedly interrupted to correct, "an."


    Lu Shaoling was stunned. Yu Guang swept to Li Chenxi. Seeing his impermanent reaction on his face, Lu Shaoling was also a little confused, but he didn''t want to explore the reason here. He continued, "thank you for helping me take care of my wife. Without you, my wife might be..."


    "Anyway, you saved my wife and children''s lives."


    Shu Yao listened to his words carefully and smiled. "So, I''m Mr. Lu''s benefactor, aren''t I?"


    Lu Shaoling nodded, "yes, benefactor."


    "Do you want to express your gratitude?" Shu Yu cut into the theme.


    But she ignored the man who had just been rejected by her. Li Chenxi''s cold eye line deepened, and Yin pity glanced at her, such as an icy sword and an invisible air conditioner, which grew imperceptibly.


    Lu Shaoling also felt Li Chenxi''s face change, but Shu Yao was still looking at himself and waiting for an answer. He hesitated and said, "how do you want me to thank you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Chenxi''s cold eyes full of yin and prey completely fell to Shu Yao. The meaning of the corners of his eyes and eyebrows seemed to say that if she dared to ask Lu Shaoling to invite her to dinner, try it!


    Shu Yao looked at the man in front of her. The words that were brewing in her mouth were about to be said, but they were interrupted by a telephone ring.


    Lu Shaoling''s cell phone rang. He looked at the incoming call on the screen. Junyi''s face suddenly sank, dignified and left a sentence, "wait a minute." He moved to another place to answer the phone.


    Shu Yao and Li Chenxi were left behind. Before she could react, her arm was grabbed by the man, dragged straight out of the obstetrics, got on the elevator and went downstairs.


    In the elevator room, the man surrounded her with one hand. Her tall body forced her into the corner. Shu Yao was stunned. He controlled her between his chest and the ladder wall and supported her with one arm on the side of her brain. "He refused to eat with me, but he was full of thinking of hooking up with Shaoling?"


    Because they were very close, his cold face was close at hand, and his hoarse warm breath vomited gently towards her earlobe with the voice. That feeling, inexplicable, made Shu Yao blush for a moment.


    She just felt that her heart was out of control at this moment, and the rapid crazy jump surprised and stunned her.


    Li Chenxi picked up her jaw with his other hand and gently provoked it. It seemed to be a trick. Even his words took a trace of hard to find abuse, "forget? He''s married."


    His good-looking Phoenix eyes are shallow and narrow, covering the derived clutter at the bottom of his eyes, and his deep eyes are quietly staring at her, "you don''t want to put me, a single man, but focus on a married man, which is not good."


    Li Chenxi breathed like orchid and slowly approached her. At a centimeter away from the corner of her mouth, Shu Yao suddenly recovered her mind. Subconsciously pushed him away. With the uncontrollable heat rising on her face, she said casually, "you, do you think so?"


    In Shu Yao''s consciousness, she has not experienced anything, nor has she dealt with men in this way. His sudden move is too ambiguous, which makes her really panic.


    Her mind is full of confusion and ups and downs. The ultimate thing is to sort it out. She doesn''t look at him. She just holds her shoulders in her arms and rubs them repeatedly to suppress the panic at the bottom of her heart. She says, "what''s the matter with a married man? Isn''t this... Isn''t it more fun?"


    Then, I felt like I was talking nonsense?!


    She took a deep breath, reluctantly awakened some reason, and said, "otherwise, what kind of person does Mr. Li think I am? How many times do I have to say it before you can understand that I am not your ex-wife. Don''t force everything about her on me!"


    Before the voice fell, the body was imprisoned by the man''s Huoran hand, and directly pulled over the body. Li Chenxi lowered his eyes and looked at her, "if it''s just for fun, there''s another way, more fun..."


    His voice lengthened, and Junyan also fell to her.


    Kiss, caught off guard, directly pressed down, he wrapped her back of the head with one hand, and his strength kept stepping up, which did not give her any chance to escape. The other hand also controlled her hands, completely rejecting the possibility of her struggle.


    He''s not gentle, he''s strong.


    It seems that after a long time, that kind of impatience from the bone broke out completely through bit by bit.


    Swift and decisive.


    Like a beast out of its cage, showing its bloodthirsty fangs, and like a hungry wolf in the desert, it rampantly imprisoned her and grabbed her. There was an impulse and feeling to tear her down.


    Just when Shu Yao thought he was going to suffocate completely, he slowly let go of her. His thin cocoon fingers gently traced the corners of her mouth, looked at the red and swollen place, smiled low, and the shallow radian was just right and thought-provoking.


    "Is it fun?" His deep eyes sank, "there''s more fun, just here..."


    He glanced at the elevator room and frowned again. "There''s something inappropriate here. It''s more fun to change places."


    Shu Yao immediately realized what he meant. He frowned inexplicably, slightly annoyed, and resented being violated. He pushed him away impatiently, and his words were as polite as possible, "Mr. Li, playing hooligans also needs to be divided into scenes and objects. Obviously, I''m just slightly similar to your ex-wife in face, but we are two people. Don''t confuse them, can we?"


    With a "Ding", the elevator fell to the first floor and the door opened slowly.


    Shu Yao hurried off the elevator at this moment.


    Just out of the elevator, a force in the rear covered her again, put her waist on the precise long arm ring, threw the person into her arms, and took advantage of the situation, held her arm with her other hand, comfortable, fair, shy and angry, struggled to avoid, and said, "Mr. Li, do you know what is appropriate and stop?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes sank and he was about to say something, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a man walking down another elevator. In an instant, his cold face was full of waves.

 Chapter 585

    The door of another elevator opened slowly, and a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s hurried down.


    He walked with impatience.


    The man''s one arm was hung by the anchor, and his hand was wrapped with thick gauze. It seemed that he was seriously injured. Even his face was sad and pale.


    What attracted Li Chenxi''s attention most was the man''s rear, and Lu Shaoling followed closely.


    Lu Shaoling Yu Guang left the two people here without saying anything. He just tightened his frown. It seems that there is something big.


    Li Chenxi pulled Shu Yao and whispered, "wait for me here. I''ll teach you what is'' enough is enough ''."


    With that, he crossed Shu Yao and walked straight in the direction of Lu Shaoling and the middle-aged man.


    Shu Yao stood where she was and asked her to wait for him?


    She couldn''t help but pull her lips and smile bitterly. She had many problems and would be willing to wait for him. She didn''t want to leave with her bag. However, when she passed the three people, a few words inadvertently ran into her ears, and her steps stopped.


    The middle-aged man was "Besieged" by Li Chenxi and Lu Shaoling. His face looked even worse. He said helplessly, "President Lu, Dong Li, how can I explain to you before you can understand?"


    "I really don''t care about the development, relocation and resettlement of Gu''an urban area. Just two days ago, a young man named Lin suddenly asked me to transfer Qiyun to him and gave me a good price."


    The man explained that when he mentioned these, he was also full of depression, as if there was no place to vent his anger.


    Lu Shaoling looked at him quietly, "so?"


    This man is general manager Liu, the person in charge of Qiyun. He has a cooperative foundation with Lu for more than ten years. He is honest and trustworthy. Therefore, Lu Shaoling confidently handed over the matter of the re expansion of Gu''an urban area to him.


    But unexpectedly, the news broke out suddenly. When Lu Shaoling asked President Liu, he found that President Liu had disappeared.


    As if the world had evaporated, let alone that he could not be found. Even all the journalists waiting to expose the hot news did not find president Liu, which crowned everything on Lu''s head, and Lu Shaoling became the central figure of the incident.


    Just upstairs, Lu Shaoling answered the phone and handed the child over to the nurse for temporary care. He wanted to go downstairs to prepare something for Mo wanwan and the child. Suddenly, he was a little unprepared for production. It took time for the nannies to catch up. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want to meet President Liu.


    That''s the trick of an elevator chasing people.


    President Liu looked at the two men like a cold mountain in front of him. The Gu''an project was jointly developed by Lu and Li. He couldn''t afford to offend either Lu Shaoling or Chenxi.


    "Although the price given by the other party is fairly good, President Lu, you should know that Qiyun is the hard work of my life. How can I suddenly change hands to others!" Liu Zongyue said that the more depressed he was, the worse his whole state was.


    He paused and said, "but the other party''s attitude is tough and the means are too..."


    President Liu made a long voice and looked down at his arm in front of his chest and the injury on his other hand. "Look, what can I do when I just refused? No matter how good the company is, it can''t compare with my life! I can''t lose my life for a company!"


    "That''s not to negotiate at all. It''s clearly robbery or bandits. They all look like local ruffians and hooligans!" President Liu angrily yelled and scolded, trying to vent his depression. "Finally, they took the company away, so now Qiyun really doesn''t belong to me. I didn''t do the demolition and resettlement of Gu''an. It has nothing to do with me..."


    Lu Shaoling and Li Chenxi listened to what President Liu said, and generally understood it. They looked at each other, and their handsome faces sank one after another.


    President Liu was worried that they would embarrass themselves, and hurriedly said, "I know the news broke recently has had an impact on Lu. I can clarify it when necessary, but President Lu, I really didn''t do all this! You should learn from me!"


    Lu Shaoling nodded. What Mr. Liu said was basically the same as what his secretary investigated. Moreover, after so many years of friendship, he knew Mr. Liu. He didn''t do such a thing and deliberately lied.


    He thought for a moment. Yu Guang glanced at the injury on President Liu''s hand and his eyes were deep, "this degree is already a serious injury. Haven''t you ever thought of suing?"


    Referring to this matter, President Liu was even more indignant, "Sue? Just after my operation, my wife accepted the 200 million compensation given by the other party. How can I sue again?"


    Lu Shaoling was slightly stunned, and the compensation of 200 million?


    Indeed, this sum of money is not worth mentioning for him and Li Chenxi, but for others, it is absolutely astronomical, let alone just hurt. Even if it is more serious, I''m afraid it will be reconciled.


    However, why should people who can spend so much money insist on taking away Qiyun company? But it''s just a medium-sized enterprise. You can use these two billion to build a company of the same size!


    Lu Shaoling had some doubts. Li Chenxi was almost the same as him, but President Liu felt that he had said everything he should say, so he said, "President Lu, Dong Li, if there is nothing else, can I go?"


    Li Chenxi had nothing to ask. Lu Shaoling nodded to the man.


    When President Liu left, he seemed to think of something again and said, "by the way, the person who bought our company seems to work for someone. He is not the real boss. What''s the last name of the boss behind him... It seems to be..."


    "Ann."


    A sudden voice timely supplemented Mr. Liu''s disappointed thinking and was accurate.


    President Liu was surprised and nodded subconsciously, "yes, yes, it''s an. I''ve been calling president an when I heard that person call."


    But just after saying this, President Liu also felt puzzled. Looking for a voice, he saw Shu Yao who had come to the side of several people.


    President Liu was shocked and felt strange, but people with a clear eye could see that the faces of Lu Shaoling and Li Chenxi were too gloomy and the atmosphere was too treacherous. He instinctively felt bad and quickly took the opportunity to flash away.


    The three people left behind by the disciples looked at the two in front of them with gentle eyes. They were neither frightened nor surprised. Some were just calm.


    Although it may be inappropriate to show your identity at this time, and it is also different from your own ideas, it seems to be the best to look at the current situation.


    After all, it''s better to say it yourself than the two investigated.


    With this in mind, she looked at the two and smiled, "the person who bought Qiyun company is Lin Jue, my secretary, and the boss behind Lin Jue just mentioned by President Liu is me."


    The voice dropped slightly, and she looked at Lu Shaoling alone with a smile. "Just upstairs, Mr. Lu said he wanted to thank me, didn''t he?"


    "If you can, you might as well give me the Gu''an project!"


    Shu Yao was open and candid and directly expressed her long cherished wish.


    More precisely, this should be one of the things she has to do when she comes to a city.


    During Lu Shaoling''s short time gap, Junyi''s face changed rapidly. Gradually, her cold eyes were deep. Looking at her, her pronunciation was light, "are you the president?"


    Shu Yao nodded, "well, I''m afraid it''s a little late to introduce it now. I hope President Lu will forgive me. I''m an Wanqing, the person in charge of Shuanga group."


    Lu Shaoling was a little confused. He looked at Shu Yao in amazement, and then looked at Li Chenxi, who was already handsome and gloomy on the side. His eyes clearly said, isn''t this man Shu Yao? What does an Wanqing mean?


    What''s more, she made Lu a hot news search in two days. The root cause of such a big problem is that she did it?!


    What''s going on

 Chapter 586

    "An, an Wanqing?"


    Lu Shaoling repeated this strange taboo in confusion, and his keen eyes repeatedly balked on Shu''s fair face.


    He can be completely sure that the woman in front of him is Shu Yao himself. That''s right.


    But why is it called an Wanqing?


    Changed your name?!


    Lu Shaoling immediately looked at Li Chenxi, who had long been handsome and gloomy on his side. Before he could say anything, Shu Yao in front of him struck first and directly opened his mouth. "In fact, I''m not in a hurry about the transfer of Gu''an project. Today, Mrs. Lu has just given birth, and Mr. Lu is also busy. We''ll discuss it another day."


    With that, Shu Yao smiled at the tall and handsome man in front of him. Alienation was not polite. Later, she walked away from him.


    Lu Shaoling fell to Li Chenxi with an unusually complex look, and his low voice was dark, "what''s going on?"


    Li Chenxi''s cold face was not very good-looking. He said, "I''ll tell you later. Go with your wife and children first!"


    With that, he strode past him and left the hospital.


    Outside, Li Chenxi took big steps to catch up with Shu Yu in three or two steps. He looked cold and depressed. When he was near her, he reached out and grabbed her wrist and dragged her to a quiet corner.


    Shu Yao earned coldly and said impatiently, "Mr. Li, what''s the matter with you? Won''t you be * * and polite to others every time?"


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes dyed a fierce color. He looked at her with fixed low eyes. His strength was not loose or reduced, "it doesn''t matter to you."


    Shu Yao is surprised and thrilled. What do you mean? It doesn''t matter just to her?!


    Is she a special case?!


    Where''s the exception? where? Can''t she change it?!


    Li Chenxi didn''t look at her messy face. Her big hand clasped her shoulders upward. She was very thin. It was difficult to move by him. He looked at her with beautiful Phoenix eyes. "Why do you want Gu''an?"


    This is a project jointly developed by Li and Lu. Even if Lu Shaoling compromised and transferred the project to her, she only got half of the sovereignty of the project. Finally, she still had to cooperate with Li.


    Shu Yao''s clear eyes met him and nodded calmly, "well, I want to."


    Li Chenxi''s pale lips raised slightly, with a smile rather than a smile, and Yan pointed to the depth, "what do you want it to do? Cooperate with Li?"


    His voice dropped slightly, and the dark pupils stared at her for a moment. When they found a clue in her outline, they immediately got the answer. He then said, "or are you just aiming at Lu, and then turn your head at Li after winning the project?"


    Finally, Lu and Li were completely replaced to win the Gu''an project.


    Shu Yao looked at him, not in a hurry to say anything, but looked at him quietly. On his good-looking face, his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Li Chenxi''s side Yan sighed slightly. When he turned his eyes to her, he also stepped forward. His tall and tall body slowly leaned down in her direction. Seeing that Junyan was close at hand, Shu Yao was a little flustered. He wanted to retreat back unnaturally, but he was imprisoned by a man and couldn''t move.


    He deliberately leaned towards her. His good-looking outline was like a God. He approached her closely and opened his lips slightly. The low dumb and warm breath overflowed slowly on her lips. "Don''t tell me, you try your best and plan carefully. The ultimate goal is me."


    Shu Yao raised her eyes, looked at the corners of his mouth and ambiguous eyes, appreciated them from a calm and objective angle, tightened her eyebrows and said, "what if I say so?"


    She deliberately used an interrogative tone and didn''t want to affirm or deny anything.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, but she was a very clever woman.


    Although there may be some problems in memory, at least the IQ is still there.


    He raised the corners of his mouth faintly, and his slender white fingers traced it carefully along her cheek. The low alcohol voice line was more charming, "if so, why bother so much."


    Shu Yao slightly raised her eyebrows, "huh?"


    The man smiled lightly and suddenly stretched out his hand to clamp up her jaw, forcing her to raise her head. The distance between the two was closer. At the moment of almost complete integration, his dark eyes dyed ripples, "just follow me."


    The sound of the words fell slightly, and he covered her again, but different from the surging before, this time it was very gentle, light, and fast. He just pecked her gently and let her go.


    But the distance is still so close, his deep eyes are slightly burning, like hiding something, and like deliberately hiding the obscurity at the bottom of his eyes, "follow me, I can meet all your requirements and wishes."


    Shu Yao''s heart has long been in chaos, but he is strong and pretends to be calm, "including Li''s group?"


    The man''s eyes were obviously dark. "Do you want Li?"


    She lowered her head firmly, "well, I don''t want it, I must get it."


    Li Chenxi chuckled, not sneer or ridicule, but a smile from his heart. He looked at her with complex eyes without concealment, "do you want Li''s group?"


    Shu''s gentle eyes fixed on him, "why? Mr. Li doesn''t want to give up his love?"


    She also thinks it''s normal. After all, Li''s group is a family business. Li''s has worked hard for generations and has a great future. Her strength and power can''t be underestimated. It''s really difficult to directly annex it.


    Even if Li Chenxi is willing to give in, I''m afraid the directors and the relatives of the Li family will not agree.


    That''s all she said.


    Li Chenxi held her cheek with great interest and his eyes were slightly tight. "It can be, but it needs to be changed."


    "For example?" Shu Yu asked.


    The man smiled and let go of her, rubbing his big hand gently on her head, "for example, how about you marrying me as a bride price?"


    The light words seemed unintentional, but in fact he didn''t mean to joke at all.


    He''s serious.


    But Shu Yao couldn''t calm down. She just said casually that he


    She was even more confused about what had happened between him and this "Shuyao" and what she had experienced, which could make Li Chenxi, who had always been ruthless and ruthless in the mall, willing to compromise to such an extent!


    Shu Yao took a deep breath rationally. When she lowered her eyes, she also removed the shackles of a man, took two steps back, deliberately avoided him, and then smiled and said, "Mr. Li can be very funny."


    She wanted to find a step down, and she didn''t want to continue the topic with him.


    Li Chenxi didn''t want to do this. He still stared at her with deep eyes. He put one hand into his trousers pocket gracefully, and took out his cigarette box from his suit with the other hand. "It''s a joke. You''ll know if you try."


    Shu Yao helplessly raised her eyes and looked at him, "is Mr. Li short of women?"


    Then she said, "it seems there is no shortage! Why? Just because I look like your ex-wife? If so, you can continue to wait for your ex-wife, can''t you?"


    Li Chenxi frowned and listened to her deliberately use a polite tone to call the word "you", which was more harsh than hearing her call himself Mr. Li.


    He couldn''t bear to stretch out his hand and support the wall beside her brain, blocking people between his chest and the wall, with a low vision, "you''ve waited, you don''t want to lose any more. If you really want me or Li''s group, marrying me is the best way and way."


    Shu Yao looked into his eyes. It was amazing, dark and taboo, "there are many ways and methods. There is no need to sacrifice myself for anything. It''s unfair to you or me. Mr. Li, I''ll take what you just said as a joke. You''re busy first!"


    She said that she was wrong and wanted to go. Li Chenxi stretched out his hand and held her thin wrist. Before she struggled, he said, "whether she married me or followed me, it doesn''t seem to suffer for you!"


    He pondered, "or do you already have a heart?"

 Chapter 587

    Have a heart.


    After Li Chenxi said a few words, her dark and cold eyes stared at her like a sharp sword. Her face and look full of thin anger and cold and fierce looked as if she could do something immediately as long as she said "yes" or nodded her head a little.


    But the fact is, Shu Yao has a heart. She just doesn''t want to entangle with him like this!


    She congealed him very rationally, "I can''t talk about belonging, but I''m not at a loss to choose."


    In order to achieve a certain goal, you can''t ruin your lifelong happiness at will!


    In her cognition, she didn''t fully understand Li Chenxi''s personality. It was ridiculous to say that she would marry her!


    Li Chenxi frowned, and the anger on Junyan decreased a little, but said, "what is a blank choice?"


    If you choose him, you''ll be at a loss?!


    He took a deep breath and stood beside her calmly. "Do I boast that my conditions are good? I have money and power, appearance and appearance. The most important..."


    Li Chenxi bent down deliberately, and the good-looking handsome face leaned to her ear. Only two people could hear the low voice. The words crossed the tip of the tongue, and the temptation of crispness like charm came, "in that regard, I can meet you."


    Shu Yao felt a chill, his heart tightened with awe, and a strong step passed by him subconsciously, "Mr. Li, you''re not just playing hooligans, you''re still... Still..."


    She almost said ''shameless'', but was slowly cut off by the man, "what else?"


    He deliberately grabbed her little hand and put it on his chest. "Still want to say I don''t want face? But it''s not true. Feel it yourself."


    Through the excellent hand cut suits and shirts, the man''s strong muscles can be seen at a glance, and the touch is clear. The most important thing is that his strong heart beats and is full of "bang bang".


    Shu Yao instinctively retracted his small hand, and his shy cheek had already turned red, like a small tomato, which made him more impulsive.


    "You''ve had enough!" She hung her eyes and sighed helplessly. Without thinking about it, she strode past him, bypassed it and stepped up to the roadside.


    Li Chenxi didn''t chase and stop again, but a pair of deep eyes looked at her quietly. His panic and unscrupulous appearance made him laugh again.


    Some things can''t be too hasty for a while. Take your time before they flow.


    Shu Yao got on the car as soon as possible and drove fast on the road until she got on the main road. Her disordered heart was still beating wildly, which was difficult to appease.


    What''s the matter with Li Chenxi, a man?


    Since the first time I saw her, I''ve been like this again and again. Now I''m even more aggressive!


    Shu Yao thinks that she has also contacted many businessmen in recent years. She accompanies an Jiayan to deal with ups and downs in the mall. She has seen many people around. She also shows her kindness and wants to pursue, but she is not like him!


    She sighed again and again and shook her head again and again. She wanted to throw away the cognition and thoughts about Li Chenxi as much as possible. She seemed to think of something again. She raised her hand very quickly and wiped her mouth hard.


    I didn''t feel very clean. I turned over the co pilot''s bag, found out the wet towel, took out one, and wiped my mouth again and again.


    As she drove back to the hotel, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Shu Yao didn''t look at the incoming call, so he directly picked up the phone with Bluetooth. Once connected, the man''s low alcohol voice line over there jumped, "Qingqing."


    She was stunned and subconsciously called, "brother."


    On the other side of the ocean, an Jiayan sits back in a delicate leather chair. The luxurious office is like a palace, with a light color layout and spotless.


    He folded his elegant legs, lit a cigarette in his hand, and bounced the ash in the side ashtray. "What''s going on over there?"


    Shu Yao naturally replied, "it''s OK. Everything is under control. It''s not difficult."


    An Jiayan smiled. "I know you must have no problem. Pay attention to rest. You''re not in good health. You should eat on time."


    His advice and thoughts, Shu Yao has long been used to, and naturally answered again and again, but after a moment, he thought of something, hesitated and stopped, "brother, that..."


    An Jiayan felt her embarrassment and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shu Yao thought and inexplicably tightened his fingers holding the steering wheel. "If you can, can someone else deal with it?"


    She paused, worried about ANGA Yan''s uneasiness, and said, "I''ve arranged everything. There will be almost no trouble. It can be simpler and more direct for someone else."


    An Jiayan was silent for a while. The waiting gap seemed to be a century long for Shu Yao. Finally, he heard his response, "yes, but Qingqing, what happened to you?"


    "It''s not..." Shu Yao didn''t know how to explain to him, and his words were a little slow.


    I can''t tell my brother directly that Li Chenxi is too shameless and always flirts with himself. He just quit and wants to leave?!


    This is too humiliating for her to say.


    In turn, Shu Yao didn''t wait for an Jiayan to say anything, but hurriedly continued, "as before, I arranged everything. You sent someone to deal with the ending. The result is still the same. There won''t be any problem."


    More than a year ago, she accompanied an Jiayan to do business everywhere. Shu Yao almost never showed up. She arranged everything behind the scenes and arranged the designated candidates to deal with it.


    The layout is arranged behind the scenes, like a manipulator hiding behind the scenes, controlling the puppet to perform at the front desk.


    She has experienced too many games like this.


    It''s helpless to put it forward like this. If Shu Yao had known that Li Chenxi was such a man, he would never agree with an Jiayan''s proposal, let alone return to city A.


    An Jiayan thought, "OK, I can arrange it, but Qingqing, are you sure it''s okay?"


    As soon as her brother agreed, Shu Yu put down her disordered heart and repeatedly denied, "it''s okay. What can I do? If I don''t say something, I guess I miss you!"


    An Jiayan smiled, "then come back! But will you wait another two days? I have something to do here. In two or three days, I''ll send someone over and you''ll come back."


    Shu Yao responded, chatted with an Jiayan a few other words, and hung up the phone.


    After the call, her frowning face eased a lot. There are only two or three days left. Then everything will be much easier. Just hide from Li Chenxi.


    She drove back to the hotel. As soon as she went upstairs and entered the room, she saw Lin Jue who had already returned. As soon as the man saw her coming back, he quickly got up respectfully and welcomed her.


    "Miss." Lin Jue nodded slightly, took her bag, and hurriedly bent over to deliver the replaced slippers to her feet.


    Shu Yao changed her shoes and went straight into the living room. When she sat down, she raised her eyes and looked at Lin Jue, "how''s the matter handled?"


    Lin Jue replied, "everything is as you expected. More than half of the directors on Li''s side have expressed their intention to us."


    Shu Yao lowered his head, "what about Mu Lao?"


    Mentioning the name, Lin Jue suddenly tightened his eyebrows, and his face was a little dignified. After a while, he said, "it''s not easy to deal with old mu. In addition, there are several old people in the Li family who are reluctant to make a statement, and even some repel us."


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, which was also expected by her. Li Shi was a hard bone. Those who controlled the most shares were generally Li Shi''s elders. It was really difficult for them to disarm unconditionally.


    Seeing that her eyebrows were sad, Lin Jue said, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ll think of something else and try to deal with it as soon as possible."


    She lightly nodded her eyes, and Yu Guang glanced at several documents on the tea table. Lin Jue looked at them before, and one of them was the details of Li''s directors.


    Shu Yao took it, turned it over, settled the eye line on a page, and gently clicked the man''s photo on it with her slender fingers. "Start with this man first! If I guess correctly, this man''s shares should be second only to Li Chenxi. If you take him, others will mess up and naturally obey our orders."


    "Yes, miss."

 Chapter 588

    The obstetric VVIP ward of the hospital woke up slowly after several hours.


    Lu Shaoling has been around, taking good care of him and asking for warmth.


    The doctor also came to check Mo wanwan''s body in detail. After confirming that it was ok, she left. Because of caesarean section, the anesthetic withdrew, and the position of the knife edge was still very painful, she could hardly sit up.


    She tilted her head and looked at the baby in the crib. The child had just drunk two salivas and was sleeping at the moment. She looked at the child, looked up at the man near the side and smiled.


    Lu Shaoling reached out and held her cheek, frowned and sighed, "still laughing, you''re going to scare me to death!"


    He held her hand. "It''s ridiculous. What''s the meaning of protecting children? If there''s an accident, you should also protect you!"


    Mo wanwan slightly moved his mouth, and his soft little voice was weak. "That''s because the child is not in your stomach. For ten months, he gets along with me day and night. Anyway, it''s impossible for me to give up."


    Lu Shaoling''s heart sank. He looked at her more softly. He leaned over and kissed her on the cheek. "You pay so much for me and my son. How can I compensate you later?"


    "Well..." Mo Wan elongated his voice, "it depends on your performance!"


    Lu Shaoling smiled, reached out and gently pinched the tip of her nose, "OK, my husband must do well to make my baby happier!"


    Mo Wan tightened his eyebrows. How do you feel that this sounds so awkward?!


    She ignored these, changed her mind as soon as possible, and said, "where''s Shu Yao? Is she outside?"


    Lu Shaoling shook his head. "It seems that Chenxi is outside. She''s not here."


    However, when it comes to Shu Yao, Lu Shaoling''s eyebrows are unnaturally twisted together. It seems that they don''t understand a lot about this woman.


    Especially in the two years since she disappeared, what has happened? Not only does it seem that she has changed herself, but even her name has changed.


    Mo Wan was slightly disappointed and held Lu Shaoling''s fingers tighter, "I can be safe with my son this time thanks to Shu Yao, Shaoling, you know my relationship with her, so..."


    Lu Shaoling didn''t let her go on, so he naturally nodded, "don''t worry, don''t say it. I understand that Chenxi is outside. I''ll let him in. You''d better tell him about Shu Yao!"


    Mo Wan responded. Lu Shaoling got up and went out of the ward.


    Li Chenxi is really waiting outside. He wants to make sure about Mo wanwan and his children. Otherwise, when he goes back, he will be chased by three little guys to ask about godmother.


    As soon as Lu Shaoling came out, Li Chenxi naturally got up from his seat and looked at him, "is she awake?"


    "Yes." Lu Shaoling nodded his head and sideways motioned to let him in. But when Li Chenxi stepped near, he said, "Chenxi, it''s comfortable and fair..."


    Li Chenxi tightened his eyebrows and naturally stopped. "I''m not sure about this. However, it seems that she has forgotten everything before. She doesn''t know me or even the children."


    In this way, Lu Shaoling understood.


    "No wonder she became like this." Lu Shaoling said so. He sighed slightly, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. The two looked at each other, and understood the meaning of each other.


    Li Chenxi entered the ward, first looked at the baby in the crib, and then went to the bedside. He looked at Mo wanwan with low eyes. "Have a good rest. I''ll take some children to see you and your children later."


    Mo Wan nodded later, "well, but Shen Xi, Shu Yao..."


    She opened her mouth, but stopped again.


    Sometimes, you don''t have to explain in detail what you know. You can know it in your heart with one look and one look.


    Li Chenxi looked at her. "I''ll deal with the comfortable and fair thing. I won''t embarrass her or hurt her again."


    He and Shu Yao have been walking around for so many years. Zheng Er is nearly ten years old. He once hurt her too much, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Now, God finally gave him another chance to let her appear in front of him again. No matter whether she is Shu Yao or an Wanqing, the only thing for sure is that she is the mother of his children, And the one he cherishes most.


    Listening to him say so, Mo Wan was relieved, "although I don''t know what happened to Shu Yao, I know her. No matter what happened, it must not be her wish."


    Otherwise, Shu Yao may choose to forget Li Chenxi, but will not choose to forget the children, let alone give up the children''s.


    It is no longer as simple as amnesia to disappear for two years and turn a blind eye to the children when they return.


    "Once she was, you were all she had. With ZHENG''ER, ZHENG''ER was her world. Chenxi, you ruined everything about her. Now, if you really love her and really care about her, no matter what she has become or what she has experienced, don''t blame her."


    Mo Wan can say this. He really feels something.


    Shu Yao''s eyes when she looked at her were so strange, so alienated, and cold as if she was treating strangers. Not only that, she was so calm and natural in the face of reporters who deliberately made trouble and people who deliberately made trouble. It seemed weak, and the ruthlessness in her bones made people think and fear.


    Mo wanwan sighed. She really wanted to sit down and have a good talk with Shu Yao, but it is estimated that even if her wish is fulfilled, the result of the talk is not satisfactory.


    Li Chenxi looked at her. How can he not understand what Mo wanwan was worried about? He just smiled, "I understand. Take good care of your body!"


    Then he turned and left the ward.


    Lu Shaoling sent him downstairs. As they walked downstairs, Li Chenxi said, "about the Gu''an project, let the Secretary sort it out and transfer it to her!"


    The voice paused a little, "about the storm on the news recently, I will find a way to help you quell Lu''s loss. I will arrange someone to supply you later."


    Lu Shaoling''s eyebrows tightened, raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "What are you talking about? Whether it''s for you or for those children, even if it''s just Shu Yao, I''m not so fussy! Even if the loss is even, I''ll transfer the project."


    Li Chenxi looked at him with grateful eyes. When they separated, Lu Shaoling said, "I''ll ask the Secretary to send you the transfer document later."


    "You can ask the Secretary to give it to her directly." Li Chenxi replied faintly.


    Lu Shaoling''s sword eyebrow sank. "Do you really don''t understand or pretend to be confused?"


    Isn''t this a good chance for him to get close to Shu Yao?!


    If you don''t get close, how can you make the relationship go further? If you don''t go further, how can you understand what happened to her in the past two years?!


    Li Chenxi looked at him with a bitter smile, slightly nodded his head, turned and got into the car.


    Huang Yi drove slowly into the main road and looked through the mirror to observe the boss''s face. He seemed to have something to say, but he seemed afraid of something and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Li Chenxi looked attentively at the computer screen in front of him. After a long time, he had the trend of opening his mouth, "said


    There is only one word, and there is no doubt that the tone of command is as old as before.


    Huang Yi was confident and hurriedly said, "Mr. Li, we sent people abroad to investigate the double a group in detail, and the result is not very good!"


    "The reputation in the industry is completely smelly. President an is even more notorious. Almost his peers have offended him. Not only that, he has also been suspected of violence for many times. However, this double a group seems to be small in scale, but its strength is very strong. It uses money every time, so it has many enemies."


    After a pause, Huang Yi said, "however, it seems that Shuang a group is made up of two presidents, and I don''t know who did all this..."


    Two presidents an, one is an Jiayan and the other is an Wanqing.


    Li Chenxi slightly raised his eyes and slowly swept his eyes out of the window. He is notorious, isn''t he? She is the only one who can make the company famous in this way.

 Chapter 589

    The next morning.


    Shu Yao got up very early and had a rare night''s sleep. After getting up and washing, she went to the open-air balcony.


    Overlooking the tall buildings nearby in the distance, he slowly raised his hand to stretch his body without exchanging his pajamas. His long black hair was scattered like a waterfall. He raised his hand and slowly narrowed his eyes in the direction of the sun.


    The weather is exceptionally good and sunny.


    Shu Yu is in a good mood. She can leave here in two days. She meets a rare good weather. She plans to go shopping. After all, it''s not easy to come to a city.


    However, considering that there was still something to do, and that she could only come in person, she gave up her plan to go shopping.


    After sorting out his emotions, he turned and walked back to his bedroom. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Lin Jue coming in through the extrapolation door. In the tray in his hand, there was a cup of warm milk and some pills.


    She has the habit of taking medicine every day. I don''t know when she developed it. It just seems that taking medicine has almost become an inevitable task in the last one or two years.


    Shu Yao walked over, naturally picked up the medicine from the tray, put it in her mouth, took the milk and took it.


    Put down the cup and inadvertently raised his eyes. He saw the complex, deep and dignified face of Lin Jue. It seemed that he had something to say, but he hesitated. He looked like he wanted to talk and stopped, which was particularly difficult.


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows, moved to the dressing room and closed the door behind her. Lin Jue only followed her to the door and stood upright.


    Don''t mention that the door is open, even if it is fully open, he doesn''t dare to peek at one or two.


    This is the rule and respect.


    He has been with an Jiayan for so many years. If he doesn''t know this, it will be bad.


    For a long time, Shu Yi changed her clothes here. Through the landing dressing mirror, she also glanced at the man standing respectfully outside and said casually, "say what you want to say."


    Lin Jue seemed to get permission, but he didn''t dare to turn around. He just lowered his head and said, "Miss, there''s something I have to tell you. A director of Li''s side suddenly fell ill and was sent to the hospital last night. It seems that the situation is not very good."


    He deliberately used the word "seemingly". How could Shu Yao know that if he did not conduct a full investigation, how could he be so conclusive.


    And deliberately use the word "seemingly", I''m afraid I''m just trying to obscure her.


    She didn''t care much. She just asked, "which director?"


    "Li Hengjiu." These words, Lin Jue Road exit volume, particularly low.


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned. Even the change of clothes froze. After a moment of relief, she put on her coat at the fastest speed and walked out of the dressing room with no buttons. As soon as she went out, she didn''t want to raise her hand towards Lin Jue. A crisp slap fell directly on the man''s face.


    The sudden movement attracted ah Dong, who was busy with breakfast outside. He hurried in. When he saw that the atmosphere was wrong, his subconscious heart was cold.


    Through these two years of contact, the two people are very confident. Shu Yu is quiet on weekdays. She looks no different from an ordinary little woman. If there is any difference, she is very beautiful and has temperament.


    The years seemed to stagnate on her, and she could not see the accumulation of any years. Her face was still so beautiful, and her appearance was more and more lasting.


    So they once thought that she was the future landlady, more respected and loved.


    But after a long time of contact, it is not difficult to find her true nature.


    Fierce, cold, bold, and cold.


    That kind of hostility in her bones is not inferior to any man. Watching her smile on weekdays is also her most terrible time as long as it doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    Just like now.


    Even if Shu Yao moved her hand, she was still a calm and beautiful face. She couldn''t even find any trace of anger, but her beautiful eyes were cold, like dyed ice or piled fire, staring at the man who had long hung his head in front of her.


    "I asked you to use ordinary methods to persuade every director of Li''s side to transfer the shares to us. What did you do?"


    Listening to her question, Lin Jue''s subconscious heart was cold, and he still said, "I did it according to your instructions."


    "Then get Li Hengjiu and Li Chenxi''s third uncle into the hospital?" Shu Yao asked coldly.


    Lin Jue also knew that he had gone too far in his way. He knew he was wrong. After thinking carefully, he bowed his head and admitted his mistake, "it''s my fault! Miss, I''m sorry!"


    "Do you know that Mr. Li has no children under his knees and his shares are second only to Li Chenxi. If he has any mistakes now and we haven''t got the shares, everything will follow his will. Do you think he will transfer the shares to us in his will?" Shu Yao is still very calm and calm, but her words are as sharp as a knife.


    As soon as these words were spoken, let alone Lin Jue secretly regretted it. Even ah dong thought it was too bad!


    About Li Hengjiu, Shu Yao sent someone to investigate in great detail and ordered ah Dong and ah Jue to start with the old gentleman in advance. He was originally from the Li family and controlled a lot of shares under his name. As long as he was willing to shake, others would follow suit.


    Knowing that he was really in trouble, Lin Jue hung his head helplessly and said, "I''m sorry, I''m really worried. The old man refused to spit. No matter how much I offered, he refused to agree. Helpless, I can only..."


    He didn''t go on. He felt that if he told the truth, he would inevitably arouse Shu Yu''s anger.


    But even if he didn''t say it, Shu Yao guessed on the whole, "you''re rude and threaten him."


    Lin Jue used to go in and out of the mall with an Jiayan for many years. In terms of means and methods, he did almost the same. It was natural that Shu Yao could guess.


    "I''m really wrong!" Lin Jue met her, sighed secretly, bent his knees and knelt down slowly, buried his head and knocked on the floor, "Miss, I am willing to admit punishment."


    Shu Yao didn''t even look at him. He turned and moved to his seat on the sofa. There were all kinds of fruit plates on the tea table, and a bright fruit knife was put aside.


    She picked it up with her hands. Her slender white fingers slowly traced it along the sharp blade, and the light voice overflowed slowly. "You should know? Any slight difference in the things I told you to do, regardless of the reason, belongs to the disadvantage."


    Lin Jue didn''t get up. He moved to the front of the tea table near her with a few steps on his knees, bent over and kowtowed, "I know."


    "So, what happens when things go wrong, you know?" There is no half temperature in the light, quiet and cold beautiful eyes.


    Lin Jue nodded again, "I know."


    Shu Yao leaned back slightly. As soon as her strength was withdrawn, she heard a "bang", and the bright fruit knife fell on the tea table.


    Seeing this, Dong tightened his eyebrows slightly, walked over and bowed respectfully, "Miss, I''ll deal with it!"


    Then he had picked up the knife and stepped to the side of Lin Jue''s body. He raised his one arm and raised the sharp knife high.


    The moment he fell, he was interrupted, "for the time being."


    Shu Yao''s words stopped ah Dong''s actions.


    She looked at the two people in front of her expressionless. Her slender legs overlapped gracefully. "It''s not at home. It''s full of blood. It''s hard to deal with."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Jue naturally knew that she was giving herself a chance and hurriedly wanted to kowtow her first thanks. But before she could say anything, she heard Shu Yu say, "I''ll deal with you when I get home!"


    Then she gave a wink to ah Dong and said, "go prepare the car and I''ll go to the hospital."


    Dong answered repeatedly, turned and went out.


    Lin Jue, who was left by the disciples, knelt in place all the time. He was tall and straight, but he was faintly trembling. Shu Yu didn''t care about him. He got up straight, took his bag and went out around him.

 Chapter 590

    The car leaving the hotel did not go in the direction of the hospital, but in the direction of Li residence.


    Because after Li Hengjiu was hospitalized for rescue, he didn''t know why and transferred back to his home for rest, so it was futile to go to the hospital at this time.


    Ah Dong has explained these in detail.


    But Shu Yao was still silent. She just rubbed the center of her eyebrows with one hand and looked out of the window with a gloomy side face. She could see that she was in a very bad mood.


    It was a rare good weather and her mood had just improved, but because someone''s work was unfavorable, she had to go to Li''s house and face Li Chenxi again!


    Along the way, Shu Yao''s spirit was not high, even some haze. Ah Dong was also atmospheric and did not dare to go out. When he drove to Li residence, he saw all kinds of luxury cars parked in the hospital from a distance, even on the road outside the villa.


    A Dong parked the car nearby, and Shu Yao got off the car by himself.


    He wanted to accompany him in, but he didn''t get her orders, so he didn''t dare to follow. He could only stand by the car unhappily, and his hesitant eyes kept wandering.


    Shu Yao ignored him and went straight into the villa.


    When a nanny came to meet her and asked her identity, Shu Yao was stunned and hesitated before giving a sentence, "I''m Dong Li''s partner..."


    The nanny was stunned, "ah, this..."


    Because today''s visitors are generally Li''s relatives. They discuss things with Li Hengjiu. If there is a funeral and will after his death, it is not easy for outsiders to be present.


    The nanny was still hesitating and wanted to organize language to stop Shu Yao. Inadvertently, a housekeeper came from the rear. She was an old woman with gray hair but energetic. She was stunned when she saw Shu Yao as soon as she came out.


    "Shu, Shu..." the housekeeper exclaimed in surprise, but "Shu" said a few words without giving the full name. At last, he seemed to think of something and quickly changed his mouth, "it''s Mrs. Li!"


    Then, the housekeeper opened the nanny and respectfully turned to invite Shu Yao in.


    Shu Yu is also a little confused, Mrs. Li? When did she become Mrs. Li?!


    Even if his face is somewhat similar to Li Chenxi''s ex-wife, it is also his ex-wife. How can he become Mrs. Li?


    However, this is not the primary problem today. She did not investigate and intervene, but walked straight into the residence.


    Outside, the nanny was still a little confused and looked at the housekeeper in surprise, "is she Mrs. Li? Isn''t Dong Li still married?"


    The housekeeper took her hand and said in a low voice, "what do you know? Although Li Dong is not married, it is internal and external. He has always regarded himself as a married person, and Li Dong has been waiting for Miss Shu!"


    The nanny suddenly realized, nodded again and again, and thanked a little, "fortunately you came out, otherwise I would have made trouble!"


    In the homestead, the huge living room was already full of people.


    Most of them are men of all ages. Everyone is dressed in suits and shoes. The first one sitting on the sofa can recognize who it is without Shu Yao looking up. On this occasion, there is no one but Li Chenxi, the leader of the Li family.


    The atmosphere at the scene was not very good, extremely depressed, and almost the air had already solidified.


    "Li Chenxi, don''t think you''re Li''s chairman now. We can''t help you. Don''t you know what you''ve done in the past two years?"


    Someone suddenly got up and was bossy. His face was sullen and his voice was very loud. He almost pointed to Li Chenxi and said angrily, "admit it directly! Third uncle suddenly fell ill. Did you do it behind your back?"


    After that, the man who spoke turned sideways and looked at you, "everyone here knows that the shares in the third uncle''s hand are second only to you, and the third uncle has no children. You have been coveting these shares for a long time. Who else can have the courage except you!"


    Someone nearby was filled with righteous indignation and said, "yes, there are so many people in the Li family. It is estimated that only you dare to do so!"


    "Because he is Li''s chairman, he is lawless. In order to find a woman, he does not hesitate to expand Li''s overseas. We all know how much he has lost in venture capital again and again!"


    Shu Yao had already stopped in the distance. Looking at the tense form of the scene, she couldn''t help frowning.


    If she stood up at this time and said that she had made all this by herself, would she immediately become the target of public criticism?


    She sighed bitterly in her heart. It''s better to be cautious. However, it seems that even if she is willing to admit it, these people won''t believe it. They are all convinced that Li Chenxi did it. It''s estimated that they just want to impeach him through this matter.


    I have always felt that Li is a hard bone and difficult to win, but now it seems that it is also a plate of loose sand. At least, so many people have long resented Li Chenxi, and I don''t know how he took charge of the family in recent years.


    He could not wait for Li Chenxi to speak. He just sat there, with an elegant body and a cigarette in one hand. He quietly listened to the directions of several people on the side, raised his hand from time to time and flicked the cigarette ash.


    "Yes, we have to admit that Li''s entry into the overseas market has indeed made a lot of money and increased our annual dividends. However, there are gains and losses! In the end, isn''t Li''s focus still at home? You''ve been tossing around for so long and haven''t changed much!"


    Everyone next to him was almost ferocious, like beasts out of their cages. But beside Li Chenxi, there was only a small boy standing with a black suit. He looked like a little gentleman.


    Shu Yao looked at the little boy from a distance. He looked beautiful, white and tender. He looked very handsome and likable.


    From the scene situation, Li Chenxi was completely in a weak position, but he was handsome and calm. He seemed to raise his eyes and noticed the comfortable and fair here, but there was no change in his gloomy face. Even Shen''s eyes disappeared at the moment of docking with her.


    In front of more than a dozen people, almost each insisted on his own words. Everyone said a lot, from the previous big truth to the slow words, which became more and more ugly.


    Li Chenxi listened for a long time, and the smoke in his hand was almost burned out. He pressed it out in the ashtray, and there was a tendency to open his mouth. He just opened his mouth suddenly, and his voice was quite cold. "Therefore, you suspect that I caused the third uncle to get sick, and I, too, covet the shares in the third uncle''s name, and want to take this as his own, right?"


    He briefly summarized the words of the people. In general, they all used the topic to make trouble.


    The people in front of me didn''t say anything, but every line of sight was vicious and vicious, and everything had already been made clear.


    Li Chenxi slightly hooked his lips and smiled softly, "so, what about the evidence?"


    As soon as they said this, they were speechless again, but someone seemed to have come prepared and hurriedly said, "if you want evidence, well, I''ll give you evidence!"


    With that, he gave a wink to the people behind him. The people behind him quickly turned and walked out, but in a moment, he brought up a nanny.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the nanny looked very embarrassed and even timid. She just walked in with her head down and whispered, "I... I''m the one who looks down on Mr. Li Chenxi. Last night... Mr. Li came to see Mr. Li last night. After he left, the old man... Fell ill..."


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in an uproar again. At the same time, several people stared at Li Chenxi angrily, "what else do you have to say now?"


    "Li Chenxi, this is the end of the matter. The evidence that you murdered your uncle is conclusive. Shall we call the police or give up your seat and power immediately? You choose!"


    Someone on the side also followed and coaxed, "if the alarm is handled, it doesn''t look good on our Li''s face. It''s better to give up your position and hand over the power directly! You''ve been sitting in the position of chairman Li for so many years, and it''s time to give up your position to others!"


    The atmosphere at the scene was very tense. Shu Yao stood in the distance and inexplicably squeezed a sweat for him. His anxious eyes met here, but inadvertently collided with the small figure beside Li Chenxi.

 Chapter 591

    From a long distance, the young Li Zheng''s vision is intertwined with Shu Yao''s vision. After a short gap, the child is not calm.


    He was about to take a step, but he was stopped by Li Chenxi. Then a cold look came down. Li Zheng was also sensible and dispelled the impulse at the bottom of his heart.


    Shu Yao is stunned here. Some don''t understand the child''s eyes. They are so deep and heavy. It seems that there are thousands of words to tell, and it seems that there are thousands of feelings and thousands of complex complications.


    It is rare for a child to have such eyes.


    Did you mistake her for her mother again?!


    With this in mind, Shu Yi only felt a chill at the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t help complaining about Lin Jue. She had to screw up things, otherwise she wouldn''t be here!


    Over there, Li Chenxi was in a passive situation and was besieged by the crowd. Seeing that he had not responded for a long time, some people said, "why? Are you reluctant to give up power? Or the position of chairman?"


    "That''s OK. It''s a big deal. Let''s burn jade and stone! Call the police directly!" Someone is already ready to break the jar.


    Someone also said directly, "the evidence of the alarm is not enough. What about the surveillance video? Transfer out the surveillance video all day yesterday and give it to the police..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, Shuyao''s heart tightened here.


    Surveillance video?!


    There must be more than one or two surveillance videos of rich houses such as Li residence. There may be many hidden in the dark. Lin Jue was reckless for a while and had long neglected these. In case some adverse pictures were taken, she would be unlucky!


    This is city A. without the influence of an Jiayan, she is a single figure and weak. How can she compete with it?


    At the thought of returning to the country with difficulty, he might face the disaster of imprisonment. His comfortable and beautiful eyebrows frowned. When he was frowning, the familiar voice of the man in his ear came into his ear.


    Li Chenxi met all of you and said faintly, "there was a problem with the monitoring of the house here yesterday. There was no video."


    In order to prove this, the old housekeeper also came over and explained it in detail.


    Generally speaking, there was a failure in the computer system yesterday, which led to the failure of monitoring all day. Therefore, no matter what happened in the house yesterday, it was not photographed and there was no evidence.


    When they heard the speech, some people were completely hoodwinked, and several people were furious, "you really did it!"


    "Li Chenxi, at least this is your third uncle? How can you be so vicious!"


    Shu Yao was slightly relieved, but looking into the distance, Li Chenxi''s situation became more passive.


    The crime of murdering my uncle was completely imposed on him. This time, it seemed that it was difficult to wash away by jumping into the Yellow River.


    Li Chenxi had already lost his patience and didn''t want to spend any more with them. He directly and coldly frowned and said in a low voice, "it''s OK for me to murder my third uncle. We should take out enough evidence. It''s not tenable to rely on the words of a nanny alone."


    After a pause, when he got up, he walked around the sofa, led the side son with one hand, and said, "or you can wait until the third uncle wakes up and listen to him."


    "Also, it''s not impossible to want me to give up my right, but are you sure someone can replace me after I give up my position?"


    Li Chenxi''s light voice is dark and dumb. It seems that the clouds are light and there are no waves. In fact, with the cold and slow overflow of the whole body, his majestic momentum has already fainted.


    Li''s business in his hands for so many years has already cultivated a large number of confidants. It can be said that the whole Li''s family is like a river and mountain. It can''t be said that changing the master can change the master.


    The crowd immediately fell silent, and several people who had talked nonsense before were silent.


    They are just some rats with heart but no courage. Li seems to have a brilliant appearance. Everyone also lives a life full of bells and whistles. In fact, he is just a dirty and rotten ditch. If there were people with courage and strategy, they would not have used it to make trouble.


    Because the trick is too bad, it can''t shake or threaten Li Chenxi at all.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes swept the crowd, and a little fierce color had already been filled. "What you should care about now is when the third uncle wakes up and his health, rather than thinking about these useless things. If you really think about the third uncle, burn incense and worship Buddha and pray piously!"


    "As for the murderer of the rope, don''t bother you!"


    Li Chenxi said that, led his son to walk straight upstairs, and ignored the people present. These people just watched their father and son go upstairs, and no one dared to say a word.


    At this time, the originally tense and repressive atmosphere has finally been relieved. It seems that it is really turning around and seeing the sun through the clouds.


    Shu Yao was also slightly relieved. In such a large living room, someone got up and left the table, and someone sat down and chatted. The atmosphere eased a lot and became more harmonious.


    However, since Shu Yao has come, she has to go upstairs to see old Mr. Li Hengjiu. Otherwise, it''s too impolite, isn''t it?


    She calmed down, thought for a reason, asked the nanny, and then stepped upstairs.


    The corridor upstairs was already full of people. There were security guards in black suits, guests who came to visit, and several special young men and women who didn''t look well. Women were crying, and men were sad.


    Shu Yao didn''t rush forward. She just stayed far away. Listening to the words of the passing nanny, she also learned that these young men and women are the children adopted by old Mr. Li Hengjiu. They have a deep relationship with the old man. Naturally, they love the old man''s illness.


    Looking at this, the old man seems to be popular and kind-hearted.


    Shu Yao slightly tightened her eyebrows. If she didn''t have to, she really didn''t want to be an enemy with the old man. She was sorry for him


    She hesitated for a moment. As the housekeeper happened to pass by, she asked directly, "what''s the current situation of the old gentleman..."


    The housekeeper shook his head when he heard the speech. "He''s not very optimistic. He hasn''t awakened all the time. The doctor also said that the old man may..."


    The old housekeeper didn''t go on, but the sadness revealed in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows had already explained everything.


    I''m afraid the old man can''t make it this time.


    Shu Yao''s heart sank inexplicably, said two words of sympathy, and went downstairs.


    The old man didn''t wake up, and the situation was not very good. The children he adopted couldn''t go into the room to visit, not to mention that she was an outsider, so it''s better not to ask for trouble.


    Many people were still gathered downstairs. When she went downstairs, someone happened to see her. At the moment when her eyes crossed one after another, someone couldn''t help exclaiming, "aren''t you the... The woman Chenxi has been thinking about? You''re back?"


    Someone also ran over at the sound. A slightly older woman stared at Shu Yao and rubbed her eyes repeatedly, "my God! Am I dazzled? Aren''t you dead?"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Don''t think these people mistook her for Li Chenxi''s ex-wife again.


    She tightened her eyebrows, and without waiting for your onlookers, she said, "you''re mistaken. I''m not Mr. Li''s ex-wife, but my face is a little similar."


    With that, he quickly missed the crowd and went straight to the porch.


    Although she left, the shocked people in the rear also returned to their senses and said, "it''s her, isn''t it? I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong!"


    "Of course, I also said no, even cosmetic surgery is not so like ah! It is clear that the little mute was really haunted at the beginning. He didn''t die at the beginning, but he came back!"


    "No wonder Li Chenxi just reacted like that. Does it have something to do with her?" Someone boldly guessed and asserted, "she and Li Chenxi had three children. Is it for the children that she murdered the third uncle and wanted to take away the shares?"


    The people were still talking, but they completely ignored a figure walking down the rotating stairs behind them. Their cold eyes shot the people coldly, and their faces sank completely.

 Chapter 592

    All the people talked in a low voice, but the voice was a little low.


    Shu Yao steps outward and frowns. Although they remind themselves a hundred times, they say Shu Yao, which has nothing to do with themselves.


    But why did every word hurt my heart like a sword?


    Every step is like walking on the tip of a knife. The pain deep into the bone marrow rises faintly.


    She didn''t want to think any more, quickened her pace and went straight out of the porch.


    Because I walked in such a hurry that I didn''t know what happened in the living room behind me.


    Li Zheng came down from upstairs. From a distance, he heard these relatives and elders talking and pointing about their mother. The child was precocious, so Li Chenxi always took him around on similar occasions, which may also be the reason why he was the eldest son and grandson of the Li family.


    His face suddenly sank. Although he was young, his momentum was similar to that of Li Chenxi. His cold eyes swept the audience and did not speak, but his cold face had already carried everything.


    A glance, a wink, let all of you present, unnaturally silent.


    When the crowd reacted, several elders, who had embarrassed Li Chenxi before, couldn''t hang up. They stared at Li Zheng coldly and said, "Zheng Er, why don''t you run down with your father and grandpa three upstairs?"


    The speaker paused and said, "what''s the look in your eyes?"


    Li Zheng''s cold eyes did not change, but even colder. He looked at the talking man and slowly opened his mouth, "uncle, if you have no shame in your heart, why are you afraid of other people''s eyes?"


    "You..."


    The man was blocked, but he was still angry. He wanted to attack, so he was stopped by someone on the side.


    Several women hurried over to make things right. "Well, ZHENG''ER is still a child! Your uncle is so old. Why are you angry with the child?"


    Another woman came to ZHENG''ER and said, "how''s grandpa San? Did you wake up?"


    Li Zheng lightly swept to the woman on his side, avoided the woman''s hand, and said, "if you want to know the situation of my third Grandpa, you might as well go upstairs and have a look!"


    With that, he crossed directly from the woman and walked out of the living room in the sighing and complex eyes of the people.


    The courtyard outside is very large. Even in winter, there are rockeries, flowing water and full of green plants.


    Shu Yao was beside the rockery. She wanted to leave directly, but she was inexplicably infected by those rumors. She was a little uneasy, so she stopped and stood here slowly.


    "Why did you come back?"


    A low voice came from the rear.


    Shu Yao was stunned. When she turned back, she saw Li Zheng in a black suit, standing behind her in a straight posture, with a pair of deep eyes, looking at her.


    She looked at the child, fixed her eyes for a moment and smiled.


    Shu Yao took a few steps towards Li Zheng, slowly bent down in front of him, looked at him up and down, and smiled more strongly, "are you Mr. Li''s son? How old? You look very handsome, like a little gentleman!"


    In particular, wearing this hand cut suit is almost a reduced version of Li Chenxi. The trace of the man can be found in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Very handsome, also very good-looking, Shu Yi can''t help but sigh in her heart, how powerful genetic structure can create such a handsome boy? It seems to look at their mother, the ex-wife Mr. Li has been looking for


    Li Zheng looked at her quietly. After a long time, he said, "don''t you know how old I am?"


    With a slight pause, Li Zheng avoided his eyes, "why did you come back?"


    In fact, he even wanted to ask, "why didn''t he come back until now?" After two years, he and his father, brother and sister waited so long


    Shu Yao looked at the child. After bending over for a long time, she was also a little tired. She sat on one side of the flower bed, took a slight deep breath, and said with a smile, "you seem to recognize the wrong person, handsome boy, I''m not your mother!"


    Li Zheng looked at her tightly, "isn''t it?"


    With that, as soon as the voice landed, he suddenly stepped forward, and a lunge rushed into Shu Yao''s arms. His open arms tightly surrounded her, with great strength and fast movement, completely surprised Shu Yao and had no time to stop her.


    The child hugged her tightly, buried his head in her heart, listened to her ''Bang Bang'' heartbeat and smiled, "you are!"


    Shu Yao was surprised and stunned. He wanted to raise his hand and push him away, but he was held on his chest by Li Zheng''s hands and touched it in the unique convex position of women.


    Just touch.


    In an instant, Shu Yu felt that she was going to subvert her cognition.


    If there is not a child in front of her, she will slap back if she really wants to raise her hand. How can the child look like Li Chenxi? Like playing hooligans!


    Shu Yao subconsciously put her hands around her chest and stepped back, but forgot that the rear was empty. In this way, she almost didn''t fall directly. Li Zheng stretched out his hand in time and grabbed her.


    After her figure was stable, Li Zheng said, "I''m a little uncertain across the clothes."


    He is serious, completely different from Li Chenxi''s provocation.


    Li Zheng thought again, looked back at the villa behind him, and then took Shu Yao''s hand, "go to a place with me."


    Shu Yao was stunned and shocked. She couldn''t break free when she was pulled by the child so arrogantly. She had to cooperate with him to the villa and say, "little handsome boy, what are you going to do? Where are you going? It''s impolite for you to treat your aunt like this!"


    Li Zheng looked back at her slightly, "prove whether you are my mother! There are many rooms above the building, and then you take off your clothes, I can be sure."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    Hearing this, she stopped completely.


    Li Zheng was still a little confused. When he turned back, Shu Yao had got rid of his little hands and straightened up. Some cold faces sank completely. "I can understand that you want to find your mother''s mood, but you are still a child. You should find out what to do and what not to do."


    "I''m almost the same age as your mother. In many ways, you have to call me aunt. I think what just happened didn''t happen. I hope you can..."


    Without letting Shu Yao go on, Li Zheng sighed, then cut off her voice, "I know to be polite, but you are my mother. I won''t do this to you and others."


    Shu Yu is speechless again.


    What''s all this and what?!


    How come as soon as she comes back, she first meets a Li Chenxi, which makes her overwhelmed again and again. At least they are adults, but what''s the matter with this child?!


    She wanted to get angry, but facing Li Zheng''s dark and clear eyes, she couldn''t get any anger.


    Shu Yao could only calm herself down repeatedly, then took a deep breath and said, "you can''t do this to me..."


    "What did you do?"


    It was not Li Zheng who cut off her voice this time, but a figure in front of them.


    Li Chenxi, dressed in Western-style clothes and shoes, walked out of the villa with great steps, with some cold faces, and his gloomy eyes swept in the direction of the two.


    After three or two steps, he came near Shu Yao. Yu Guang scanned his son nearby and looked at her again. "What can''t I do this to you?"


    Shu Yao was speechless for a moment. To be exact, he was a little shy. He couldn''t really say what Li Zheng had just done in front of him!


    She is an adult and an adult. She can''t see the same as children.


    Shu Yao said to herself in this way, while Li Zheng first said, "I want to take her upstairs to find a room and take off her clothes. I''ll make sure if she''s my mother."


    After a few words, not only Shu Yao but also Li Chenxi was stunned this time.

 Chapter 593

    Li Chenxi looked at his son in front of him with an intricate face. His deep cold eyes kept tightening, which was incredible. This was his precious son who was brought up with one hand.


    Different from his reaction, Shu Yao was stunned, but she said goodbye shyly in an instant. She really didn''t have the courage to face the father and son again.


    What is this and what!


    But Li Zheng didn''t feel that he was wrong. He even looked at Li Chenxi and winked at him. The implication was to create opportunities for him.


    Although Li Chenxi was shocked, more importantly, he really wanted to say to ZHENG''ER that he did a good job and deserved to be his son!


    However, this can not be said directly.


    As soon as possible, he gathered the depth at the bottom of his eyes, raised his hand and rubbed his son''s head. He just said, "go find uncle Huang first."


    Li Zheng nodded and quickly turned and ran away.


    Li Chenxi, who was left by the apprentice, slowed down and looked at Shu Yao, "the child is still young and not sensible. I apologize to you for him."


    Shu Yao also changed her face and slightly raised her lower lip towards him, "I won''t care about anything with my children, but Mr. Li will have to spend more time on educating his children in the future."


    Then he nodded politely at him and turned to leave.


    Li Chenxi naturally stopped, and his mobile phone rang before he could wait for the exit.


    He took out his cell phone, looked at the incoming call on the screen, and his always gloomy face became thicker. Then he said "wait a minute" and moved to another place to pick up the phone.


    How can Shu Yao honestly wait for him here? A child has done so, and then wait for him to come back. What if she does anything again?


    She didn''t want to go straight out of the courtyard of the residence. Suddenly, Huang Yi''s figure came near, nodded respectfully, and then said, "Miss, can you take the liberty to ask you a favor?"


    Huang Yi doesn''t know much about him. In general, he investigated Li Chenxi and checked some materials together.


    It seems that he has been loyal to Li Chenxi for many years. He is the confidant he absolutely trusts.


    In the Rolls Royce in the rear, Li Zheng''s small figure is still there. Shu Yao''s heart inexplicably mentioned his voice again, but he politely asked, "what?"


    Huang Yi looked at her. "Dong Li is in a bad mood today. Can you invite him to dinner?"


    Shu Yao listened to this and felt that the foreign voice was extremely absurd.


    She took a deep breath. "Why?"


    He was in a bad mood and asked her to invite him to dinner?!


    What''s the reason.


    Huang Yi may feel a little presumptuous. His always tight face is a little embarrassed at the moment, but he still explained, "as long as you invite director Li, he will certainly go. Moreover, miss, you also have a reason to do so."


    Shu Yao wondered, "what''s the reason?"


    "You should know this?" Huang Yi didn''t want to say too thoroughly, and his identity shouldn''t mention these. Instead, he said, "or let Mr. Li explain to you later."


    Shu Yao''s beautiful eyes are full of waves. Looking at the dignified face of the man in front of her, she is very clear that Huang Yi is not joking, nor is he suddenly raised these questions.


    As for the reason just said, she also guessed some.


    After repeated hesitation, she still didn''t want to be alone with Li Chenxi. After hesitation, she said, "even if I have this meaning, I''m afraid Mr. Li won''t appreciate it."


    But as soon as this voice fell, a man''s low alcohol magnetic voice came from the rear, "what do you want to invite me to eat?"


    Shu Yao was stunned. She wanted to refuse Huang Yi vaguely. However, Li Chenxi came out of the courtyard with the just hung up phone in her hand. Her deep eye line fell to her. It seemed that she was not interested.


    She slowly closed her eyes and said casually, "what about vegetarian vegetarian food?"


    Huang Yi''s face suddenly darkened. Yu Guang swept the Li Zheng in the car, and the child''s smile froze.


    Li Chenxi''s face is really not very good-looking. It''s as cold as thousands of wind and frost. You can see that he is trying to suppress his emotions, or looking at her, stepping forward, bending over her ear, lowering his voice and breathing like LAN, "do you want to warn me that people like me who harm their relatives should eat fast and chant Buddha every day and ask for forgiveness?"


    This intimate posture and charming feeling are full of cold with his voice.


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows and wanted to reply with a ''almost'' but before the words could be exported, he was held up by the man on his cheek. His strength was not heavy. He gently rubbed his thin cocoon fingers repeatedly, "but did you forget who gave all this?"


    In a word, it hurts Shu''s eardrum!


    Li Chenxi was different from her reaction. At the moment of leaning over, she also took her hand. Her small hand was slightly cool, put it in his warm palm and held it with her fingers. "So, is there any reason to invite me to dinner now?"


    Shu Yu is completely speechless.


    Li Chenxi knew what Lin Jue was looking for Li Hengjiu before. It is estimated that he deliberately deleted the monitoring records.


    It''s just that Shu Yao doesn''t know. Since he knows all about it, why don''t he clarify it directly when he is besieged by his relatives? Instead, she was willing to be the "scapegoat" to block everything for her.


    She frowned and frowned, but the man ignored her face reaction. He just took her hand and went to the car, opened the door and said, "sit in front!"


    Li Zheng was also sensible. He got out of the car immediately and went around to get into the co driver''s seat.


    Huang Yi also got on the bus. Li Chenxi leaned on the bus, moved his body and deliberately made room for her.


    Shu Yao was unwilling, but she still had to bear it. Her thoughts were still fluctuating. She suddenly stretched out a single hand in the car, clamped her wrist and pulled her into the car.


    She was unprepared. Her cold body rushed into the car. In order to stabilize her body, her other hand inadvertently pressed on his leg. After a short gap, when she reacted, the car had started and she was about to turn back. However, she found that the man on her side was staring at herself with a pair of deep cold eyes.


    Shu Yao also felt puzzled. As soon as she lowered her head, she noticed that her hand was pressing somewhere in the man.


    Although she has no love memory, she is an adult. There is still some cognition. She subconsciously wants to withdraw her hand, but Li Chenxi directly reaches out his hand and presses it in place. His cold eye line glances at her and slowly suppresses her, "are you sure you want to eat fast, not meat?"


    Shu Yao''s frightened eyes billowed and wanted to earn a small hand, but the knot pressed by the man was firm and solid. His thin lips played slightly, "touch again, how does it feel?"


    Her shy cheeks were already red. At this time, she tried her best to bleed. She said awkwardly, "hooligan!" He quickly turned sideways and took back his little hand.


    Li Chenxi Yu Guang glanced at the front co pilot''s seat and looked curiously at their Li Zheng. He quickly collected the taboo Mo in his eyes, and leaned back to his original position. With great interest, he stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, "who hooligan? You touched me first, okay?"


    But the voice turned slightly, and he said, "don''t worry, he''ll meet you later."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She earned money in his arms and warned in a low voice, "Mr. Li really has the ability to impress people. However, since you are a father, shouldn''t you set a good example for your children?"


    Li Chenxi nodded when he heard the speech, and then he said to Li Zheng with a cold face, "turn around and don''t look!"


    Li Zheng really cooperated with him, and added, "OK, Dad."


    Shu Yu is more speechless.


    What devil father and son are these! Who did she meet!

 Chapter 594

    The car stopped at a French restaurant. Li Zheng and Huang Yi took the lead in. Li Chenxi also surprisingly didn''t care about Shu Yu.


    She was the last to get off the bus. Looking at the people in front, Shu Yao was full of complexity and disorder, but she still endured and walked with her.


    The owner of the hotel obviously knew Li Chenxi, hurried out to say hello, and then asked several people to go to the private room.


    When the waiter came to order, Li Chenxi directly handed the menu to Shu Yao. Li Zheng sat blinking and didn''t say anything.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, ordered some meals at will, and then handed the menu to Li Zheng, "little handsome boy, what do you want to eat?"


    Li Zheng didn''t look at her. He just took the menu and ordered some meals. After the waiter left, the child suddenly said, "my name is Li Zheng. You can call me Zheng er."


    Meaning, don''t always call a handsome boy.


    Shu Yao also nodded slowly, "Oh, ZHENG''ER, it sounds good. I remember you seem to have a brother and sister. What are their names?"


    She is deliberately nothing to talk to the child, because it is better to communicate with the child than with the king of hell next to her!


    Li Zheng looked at her, "what do you think their names should be?"


    Shu Yao was stunned. "I don''t know. Is it... Win? Li win?"


    Li Zheng took an unnatural draw from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help shaking his head. "If you want to say that our name comes from ''Ying Zheng'', it''s the opposite. I''m the eldest brother and should be called Li Ying."


    Shu Yao nodded suddenly, and looked at him with a flattering face, "then tell your aunt, what''s the name of your brother and sister?"


    Li Zheng frowned. It seemed that she was very dissatisfied with her always claiming to be an ''aunt''. Yu Guang glanced at the handsome Yan Lengshen''s father. Seeing that he didn''t say anything and didn''t want to change, he naturally replied, "Li Lin and Li en."


    After a pause, he added, "Li en is also called Xi Xi, nickname."


    Shu Yao bowed her head. Before waiting to say anything, the man on the side pushed her a cup of hot tea and added, "try it."


    She looked at the tea slowly stretching in the tea cup with low eyes. It seemed to be new tea, with fragrance everywhere.


    But she really didn''t like drinking tea and tasting tea. Instead of drinking this hot thing, she might as well drink some ice water. She avoided directly taking the cold water cup on the table, poured a cup, and didn''t forget to add a few pieces of ice. However, before reaching out for it, she was stopped by Li Chenxi.


    Instead, he took the glass of ice water away and handed it to Huang Yi.


    Huang Yi looked at the glass of ice water and took a deep breath helplessly. It seems that the boss is hurting his daughter-in-law and doesn''t care about himself!


    Shu Yao was stunned. Before she could say anything, the cup of hot tea in her hand was handed to her. The man no longer looked at her, but said, "you have a bad stomach. Don''t drink cold."


    She drooped her eyes, as if he really knew himself, even if his stomach was bad


    Shu Yao didn''t drink that cup of tea. After pushing away, she focused on the handsome boy next to her. "Since Zheng Er is a big brother, do you like more younger brothers or younger sisters?"


    Li Zheng turned his eyes and looked at her. Some confused eyes wandered on her face, but he still answered the question, "brother."


    Shu Yao frowned, "why?"


    Generally speaking, the Li family has three children, two boys and only one girl. It generally hurts this girl. The little princess and two brothers are like stars and the moon.


    Li Zheng also frowned, "because Xi Xi is spoiled by you. There are too many problems!"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She seemed to talk for a long time, and finally the topic came back to herself. With the child, she still regarded her as her mother.


    Shu Yao reluctantly raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. She didn''t want to say anything.


    Li Chenxi timely pushed the tea to her hand, "it''s cold, drink it."


    She glanced at him a little impatiently and asked her to drink tea again and again. Is there anything famous about this tea? She puffed up, directly lifted her head and drank it.


    But the seemingly forthright move stopped halfway through.


    The water is still very hot!


    Her tongue was numb. She subconsciously put down the tea cup and looked at him coldly, "where is it cold! It''s so hot!"


    A casual gesture made Li Zheng laugh.


    Li Chenxi looked at her with great interest and reached out to wipe the water stains off her mouth, "so you believe me so."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    It seems that she has been teased by the father and son again!


    Finally, when the dishes were served and the meals were ready, the waiter opened another bottle of red wine and poured it for several people before leaving.


    A meal, completely scattered.


    Li Chenxi hardly moved a few mouthfuls, but kept taking care of her and her son. Li Zheng was completely a child. Naturally, he was absorbed in eating. Huang Yi also bowed his head and ate in silence.


    The atmosphere is somewhat awkward and stalemate, but it is also excellent for Shu Yao.


    After finishing the meal, several people almost used it well, but Li Chenxi didn''t intend to leave. He just glanced at Li Zheng and said, "go back with Uncle Huang first."


    Li Zheng nodded, got up and followed Huang Yi out of the private room.


    Shu Yao also got up with her bag at this time. Before she got up, she was grabbed by the man''s wrist and pulled back to the seat. He pressed his tall body towards her without any superfluous actions. He just approached her at a close distance, quietly coagulated her, and refused to let go of any subtle expression on her face.


    No one can calm down after being stared at by him for a long time.


    Shu Yao''s eyes dodged. Without waiting for any words, he listened to him, "don''t you want to apologize?"


    She was stunned and surprised, "why apologize?"


    Li Chenxi remained in shape, still covering her with one hand on the back of the chair behind her, "send subordinates to find my third uncle and threaten him to get sick. Isn''t it a crime? Isn''t it wrong? Shouldn''t we apologize?"


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly, "then why didn''t you say it when you were in Li residence? Or more directly, call the police with the surveillance video?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes settled, "because I want to give you a chance to reform."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    He smiled, stretched out his hand and lifted her cheek. His strength was not light or heavy, but it was enough to prevent her from escaping. "Did I say that the purpose was my words? Don''t use such a troublesome way and method. Just talk to me directly."


    She lowered her eyes. Her long eyelashes covered the complexity of the fundus of her eyes very well. She sank deeply, but avoided talking about his topic. She only asked, "what''s the situation with your third uncle?"


    Li Chenxi laughed again. This time it was a sneer, but also with some elements of ridicule, "why? I''m worried that if my third uncle dies, you won''t get the shares under his name?"


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows. He could guess all her thoughts, which was very unpleasant.


    "I just asked kindly, can''t I?" She met him with cautious eyes. "Moreover, you are now impeached and besieged by all the Li family. Don''t you think it''s wrong that you don''t show filial piety around your third uncle and run out to have dinner with me?"


    Li Chenxi frowned slightly, "so, you mean to let me go back to Li residence as soon as possible and be filial by the third uncle''s bed. Don''t bother you?"


    Shu Yaomei''s eyes darkened and he was right.


    What else can she say?


    Looking at her small, shriveled look, he couldn''t help laughing. He slowly let her go, moved his body to the side, held his cheek with one hand, and continued to look at her.


    If he told her now that there was no problem with Li Hengjiu, and the so-called "disease" was just for her to see, she would jump up angrily!


    I still won''t tell her for the time being. After all, acting is not just for her.


    He was silent for a while, but the short gap was like a century long for Shu Yao. Finally, he slowly opened his lips and said, "why don''t we change a more direct way! How about being my woman?"

 Chapter 595

    A "be my woman" light and floating words, but it hurt Shu''s eardrums.


    She looked sideways at Li Chenxi. Her deep eyes were astonishingly black and dimly rippled. Even the faint smile at the corners of her mouth was just right, and the temptation was everywhere.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, slowly stretched out his hand, gently picked up her cheek, the good-looking Phoenix eyes were shallow and narrow, and the trial was general, "this condition is not bad for you."


    "Think about it. You have an attempt on me and try to touch Li. Should you first convince Li''s chairman, that is me?"


    He deliberately accentuated the word "Persuasion".


    For a moment, Shu Yu felt a chill seeping into her heart and lungs. What he said was "Persuasion", but she completely heard it as "sleeping clothes".


    She opened the man''s hand as soon as possible. Her smile was quite fake. Even her disguise was unrealistic. "Mr. Li still likes to joke."


    "It''s not a joke." He exposed it directly and said it frankly. Even his deep eyes showed such seriousness and concentration.


    Shu Yao certainly knows that he is not joking. He just wants to find an excuse and give himself a step down! You can''t just say she refused. No, it''s impossible!


    Her face flashed embarrassment, and her smile showed a little embarrassment. "Mr. Li also played too much with his feelings. Although my face may be similar to your ex-wife, I am not alone and can not be confused after all. Moreover, this is not only a kind of deception and irresponsible performance for you and your children."


    Shu Yu spoke quickly. Many thoughts were confused in her mind. She just wanted to get away as soon as possible. She got up quickly and made a "clatter" sound when her flustered action touched the seat behind her.


    She didn''t dare to look at him again. She just stood aside and glanced aside. "Have you ever thought about how you would face her and the children if your ex-wife came back or appeared one day?"


    At this point, she felt that she was so smart that she had to admire and praise herself. She could find such a seamless excuse!


    Shu Yao took a deep breath again, "so I can understand Mr. Li''s mood of missing his ex-wife. Naturally, I won''t care about what happened with you. Please restrain yourself. Thank you for the dinner. I''ll go first."


    As she spoke, she stepped to go. Li Chenxi stretched out his hand, and the slender jade like one hand clamped her wrist accurately and interrupted her footsteps.


    He slowly raised his head, with a cold and unfathomable outline on his face and a shallow smile, "I really worry about the ancients."


    Shu Yao was stunned, and some surprised eyes didn''t understand.


    Then, he was tightened by the strength of his hand, and his unstable body was pulled back to his arms. His long arm held her tightly in it, and his restless big hand held somewhere, "be my woman, and the rest is not what you should consider."


    He slowly lowered one hand, avoided from her slender waist, held her hand and held it with ten fingers. His broad palm tightly wrapped her little hand, and his fingers as white as green and jade clasped her. "You know I won''t let you go, and it''s interesting to tell me these truths?"


    Li Chenxi has never done anything uncertain. He will never mess up because a woman with a similar face to Shu Yao appears.


    He has thousands of ways to prove and explain that the woman in front of him is not only the woman he has missed for a long time, but also the mother the children look forward to every day.


    Anyway, it''s all her. Even if the means are a little disgraceful, what can we do?


    Li Chenxi smiled vaguely and deeply. On his handsome face, his smile was quite strong. Shu Yao stared at it and felt that his scalp was numb and his heart was invaded by something. This feeling was very wrong.


    He held her hand, slowly raised it and kissed the back of her hand. "Don''t tell me these useless truths. My proposal is not asking for your consent."


    Li Chenxi coagulated her and spoke again. He almost blurted out "Shu Yao" and then changed his mouth, "miss an, you are very smart. You know that if you want to win Li, you need to look for an opportunity, but have you ignored anything? Can I easily give others an opportunity to take advantage of my company for so many years?"


    In other words, did Li Chenxi really know what Shu Yao did in private?!


    The answer is conceivable.


    Shu Yao was completely stunned when she heard this sentence.


    She was stunned in her heart. Could it be that


    Li Chenxi still smiled with a bright smile. He let her go and brushed her cheek gently with his big hand. "Your ''little moves'' are just under my eyes! Without my acquiescence, do you really think my Li''s directors are so easy to talk and bribe?"


    For so many years, Li has been able to stay at the top of the domestic financial industry. Many of its branches and central backbone are loyal and work hard. What is the reason?


    In addition to superior management, it is more about welfare and treatment.


    These are far more than any company group at home and abroad. For its subordinates, what about those directors?


    There is no one who will never betray, just look at the chips given.


    The combination of grace and power is what business bosses need to use flexibly.


    Shu Yao was completely speechless, and his face was a little stagnant, and some were not very good-looking.


    After working hard for nearly a month, she thought she had made all the preparations to return to city A. she thought that her face was similar to Shu Yao, so as to capture Li Chenxi, and then let her a Dong and a Jue shake Li''s directors. When things were done, she won Li''s group in one fell swoop.


    But now, it seems that all this they have done is like grandstanding.


    It is impossible to use this method to win Li''s group.


    Li Chenxi stood up, looked down at the expressionless woman still sitting in the chair, frowned and reached out to her, "as long as you stay with me, I will give you what you want after a period of time."


    Shu Yao was surprised and raised his head. His clear eyes looked at him, somewhat confused and uncertain.


    Li Chenxi smiled, and his outstretched hand was still waiting, "don''t believe me?"


    Could she believe him?!


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows. "Are you sure you won''t let me lose my wife and break the army?"


    He chuckled and smiled. The good-looking Junyan smiled more sunny and handsome. His outstretched hand was not waiting for her, but directly held her arm, pulled people up, and teased her little face. "You are really a clever ghost. You are worried about being wiped clean by me, and then you can''t get anything?"


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly, almost!


    Now she understands a truth. She is still too young to deal with him. She wants to be too simple.


    Li Chenxi lifted her cheek and looked deeper and deeper. "It''s good to worry, but if you don''t try, you''re afraid you won''t get anything!"


    Shu Yao closed her eyes powerlessly. What else can she say now? There was no alternative but to grant his request.


    However, she was careful not to mention, answer or answer.


    In this way, she can leave city a in two or three days. Once he leaves, it won''t help him any more. As for how to plan to win Li after leaving, think about it slowly!


    With this in mind, Shu Yao was also relieved. Instead of talking about this topic, he took the initiative to take up his arm. They went out of the restaurant. There was no black Rolls Royce on the roadside. On the contrary, ah Dong arrived here in a cayenne.


    A Dong took the lead in pushing the door to get off and looked at Li Chenxi and Shu Yao standing on the roadside. The intimate behavior between them made his eyes sink. Although he had doubts, he didn''t dare to question anything. He could only respectfully come forward and bow down in front of Shu Yao, "miss."


    Shu Yao looked at Li Chenxi, blinked and whispered, "wait for me here."


    Then, just about to leave from him, he was stopped by Li Chenxi''s backhand again.

 Chapter 596

    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned. She thought he had misunderstood something. She wanted to explain, but she was stunned by Li Chenxi''s next action.


    He took out a folded document from the inner pocket of his suit and put it in her hand. Shu Yao opened it in doubt. The clear handwriting came into his eyes. In a moment, his frown expanded, his good-looking eyes bent slightly and smiled.


    Li Chenxi looked at her smiling face, like a little fox, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Shu Yao turned back and saw a few big words at the last signature, and her smile deepened.


    "So generous?" Shu Yao looked at him and raised his eyebrows. "Should I say thank you?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her and tightened his eyebrows. "You can''t just say thank you. Be practical."


    She threw her little mouth at him, turned and walked towards Adong.


    The two moved to the side position, and the smile on Shu Yao''s face was also in a few short steps, but gradually converged and changed into the original indifference. Looking at ah Dong, they handed him the document.


    A Dong looked at it after receiving it. He was also a little shocked. He quickly said, "Miss, Gu''an''s project belongs to us?"


    Shu Yao nodded and glanced at the man not far away. He was tall, handsome and tall. Even standing on the roadside, he looked like a beautiful scenery.


    "Go and deal with it with ah Jue. There are many areas that have not been demolished over there. Persuade those nail households to move." She gave a brief explanation.


    Ah Dong nodded again and again, "OK, I''ll do it now."


    She thought carefully, raised her hand and looked at the time on her watch, and added, "three days at the latest, I want to see all nail households move in the urban area of Gu''an street, and the construction team begins to work."


    Dong was stunned and hesitated one after another.


    There are at least 100000 relocated households in Gu''an, and this does not count those stubborn nail households. If they do not give generous benefits, how can these people easily agree to move!


    Such a huge project, let alone three days, is three months. I''m afraid it''s enough to finish it!


    Ah dong thought for a while and said, "can you slightly..."


    Shu Yao looked at him and smiled coldly, "according to the original agreement, no relocation, 20% preferential compensation."


    "Well..." ah Dong was completely embarrassed.


    Shu Yao stared at him, "hard to do?"


    A Dong was shocked at the bottom of his heart and shook his head subconsciously, "no, no, no, I and a Jue will try our best! Please rest assured!"


    In the past two years of contact, a Dong and a Jue firmly believe that Shu Yao''s ruthlessness and ruthlessness are not inferior to an Jiayan.


    In addition to protecting and taking care of Shu Yao, they also monitored her every move and reported to the boss anytime and anywhere, but they also helped her in her own work. No matter what could not be done well, they knew the result. At this time, even if they knew it was a difficult task, they had to take risks!


    Shu Yao took a wrong step from him. When he left, he patted the man on the shoulder and said, "remember, just three days."


    Dong''s heart was cold, but he hardened his scalp and bowed his head, "yes."


    After the explanation, Shu Yao went to the roadside, bypassed cayenne and opened the driver''s door. When he was going to get on the bus, he raised his eyes and scanned the cold Li Chenxi on the roadside, waving to him, "get on the bus!"


    Li Chenxi didn''t stay either. He surprisingly cooperated with her and got into the co pilot''s seat. After sitting down, he didn''t forget to fasten his seat belt.


    Shu Yao glanced at him. Somehow, he felt a little happy. Even his light lips were dyed with a smile. He started the car and went straight on the road.


    Li Chenxi didn''t care where she was going. She let her drive like this, went directly to the expressway along the main road, went farther and farther, and unknowingly left the city and went straight to the suburbs.


    After several hours'' drive, Shu Yao has not reached his destination yet. She looks at him curiously and asks, "don''t you want to ask where I''m going?"


    Li Chenxi leaned back against the pillow of the seat, slightly closed his eyes, and his voice was also very heavy. "It''s not easy to give you a reason to support the two people. Of course you don''t want to miss this rare opportunity."


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned. She looked at him with some doubt and some surprise. Her voice was trembling, "you, how do you know me... I intend to support them?"


    In fact, even if there is no Gu''an project, Shu Yao will support ah Dong and ah Jue.


    She wanted to do something alone. It was inconvenient for the two people to follow.


    However, Gu''an''s project makes it more convenient for her to do things.


    Within three days, ah Dong and ah Jue could not finish the relocation of all the relocated households in the urban area of Gu''an street even if they stayed awake day and night. Such a difficult task was nothing more than to keep them busy and ignore her.


    Li Chenxi still didn''t open his eyes, but his beautiful eyebrows were slightly creased, "if I told you that I know you better than you think, would you believe it?"


    "Well..."


    Shu Yu was speechless.


    Leng Buding, a relatively strange man, said that he knew himself. This feeling is difficult to accept and uncomfortable.


    But what makes her more uncomfortable is that she has no way to refuse and refute!


    Li Chenxi leaned back on his chair and closed his eyes. "It''s late. I''ll find a hotel later."


    Shu Yao was even more stunned. Almost not long after getting on the bus, Li Chenxi leaned back and closed his eyes. Although he didn''t sleep, he never opened it, but how did he know she drove out of city a?


    Forget it, this man is more difficult to figure out than she imagined. Even if he has some magic powers, she is not curious now.


    From city a to Ruzhou, it took nearly five hours by car. After arriving in Ruzhou, Shu Yao didn''t stop and went straight to Tan county.


    This is a small county with ancient style and charm. In fact, a small county is not small. At first glance, it can''t compare with a metropolis, but it has a different charm.


    The buildings on both sides of the street are retro small buildings and pavilions. It seems that time passes back to modern times in an instant. Many film and TV studios will take pictures here.


    There are few pedestrians in the street. Maybe in the evening, there are not many people going out.


    Shu Yao drove slowly through the street and finally stopped at the entrance of a small alley.


    After parking the car steadily, she also breathed a sigh of relief, "ah, I''m so tired that I finally arrived!"


    Li Chenxi slowly opened his eyes, slightly swept the deep night outside the car, and sighed, "where''s the hotel?"


    Shu Yao couldn''t help smiling, got out of the car on her side, walked around and respectfully opened the door on the man''s side, and made a gesture of bending over to ask him to get off.


    Li Chenxi Wen Si didn''t move. He looked at her coldly, but he didn''t say a word.


    But in the cold eyes, it seems that thousands of words are written, which contains a bit of authority and a bit of trial.


    Shu Yao looked at him and smiled slightly. Under the night, the beautiful smile was graceful and embedded in people''s heart for a long time.


    "There is no hotel here, but there is a home stay, but I don''t want to stay." She said something.


    Li Chenxi got out of the car slowly, but avoided her little hand. After getting off the car, he put one hand in his trouser pocket, took out a cigarette from the cigarette box with the other hand and lit it.


    Shu Yi entered the alley and went straight in.


    It''s a newcomer, but it looks like the resident here. It looks unrestrained, but it''s more free.


    Li Chenxi walked behind. At the deepest part of the alley, she stopped, looked down in her bag, and finally found a very old key from the interlayer.


    She took it in her hand. Because the night was dark and her vision was unclear, she tried to find the key hole, but it was difficult. She failed several times.


    Suddenly, a bright light appeared and accurately matched the rusty iron lock. As soon as Shu Yao turned back, the man turned on the flashlight with his mobile phone to illuminate for her. He was impatient and urged, "unlock the lock."

 Chapter 597

    Shu Yao crouched in front of the heavy iron door and slowly inserted the key into the key hole, but she didn''t twist it for a long time.


    It may be that the iron lock is rusty and exposed to the wind and sun. It''s a little inflexible.


    She wasted her strength and couldn''t shake it. She was afraid that if she went on like this, she would break the key and give up.


    "I''d better find a home stay!" She drooped her little head in frustration.


    Li Chenxi sighed helplessly, stepped forward to the door, leaned down slightly, took the key from her hand, and opened the heavy iron lock three or two times.


    After taking off the chain, he pushed open the iron door and made a ''please'' gesture to her.


    Shu was stunned and stunned. Sure enough, he still needed a man in terms of strength.


    The old house is not very big. There is a fruit tree in the small yard. I don''t know what kind it is. It''s bare this season, like a dead tree.


    The door lock inside is very easy to open. Shu Yao pushes the door into the room. Everything in sight is very strange.


    It seems that the house has not been inhabited for a long time, and there is no popularity at all. However, it can be seen that some people clean it regularly, the room is very clean, many furniture furnishings are covered with white cloth, potted green plants on the windowsill, and some people water it regularly, which is lush and lush.


    Although the house is small, it has all kinds of internal organs and all kinds of household appliances.


    Shu Yao was also very strange to this, so she looked at it again and again. She seemed worried that the man behind her might notice it, so she quickly gathered the complexity at the bottom of her eyes and hurriedly changed her shoes into the living room.


    "Sit down for a while and I''ll go to the kitchen." They have been on their way. At this time of the night, they haven''t eaten yet.


    Shu Yao didn''t know much about the layout here, so she found several rooms and couldn''t find the kitchen.


    Finally, I was in the innermost room before I found the kitchen.


    Furnishings are old objects, but they can still be used, but the only disadvantage is that there are no ingredients, not even a grain of rice!


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly. Sure enough, it was a wrong decision to come here in a sudden interest. It was still in this period of time.


    She walked out with a disheartened face. Li Chenxi had already lifted the white cloth from the sofa and sat on it like an uncle. She looked at her coldly on one leg, "hungry?"


    Shu Yao sighed slightly, "aren''t you hungry?"


    She said, and went into the bathroom. There is a water heater here. She can burn hot water and take a hot bath later.


    When he came out again, Li Chenxi had stood up and stood in the porch. His light eyes glanced at her, "go out and eat."


    Shu Yao nodded, took his coat and followed up.


    I didn''t lock the door because I was afraid I couldn''t open the door when I came back.


    Out of the alley, you don''t have to go far. There are rows of small shops and all kinds of restaurant snacks. They randomly chose a home-made restaurant and ate some.


    When they came back, it was very late. They walked along the road. Shu Yu pondered for a while, and said, "well, I have something to do here. I may have to stay for a few days. The incident happened suddenly and I didn''t have time to talk to you first. Therefore, if it''s inconvenient, go back first!"


    She also knows that it''s too rash to say this now.


    First of all, when she wanted to come here, she rushed people over without telling him in advance. At this time, it was late at night, and then she suddenly drove people away. It was impolite in emotion and reason.


    Li Chenxi had no words, but continued to walk with her.


    Shu Yao thought again, "you still have children at home. They need you too! You''d better go back!"


    While talking, he thought it might be really bad to do so, so he handed him the car key in his pocket, "you drive my car back, you don''t have to pay me back, and the car belongs to you!"


    Li Chenxi was still speechless until they turned into the alley and avoided the street lamp area. His tall body suddenly leaned towards her and overthrew the shadow. At the same time, his body came forward and put her against the side wall, "an old car wants to send me?"


    Shu Yao couldn''t say a word.


    He was very close to her, and his good-looking handsome face was more blurred under the cover of night. Even the waves hidden in his deep eyes were luxuriant, "if I want to go, will I stay until now?"


    Shu Yao pursed her lips vaguely, "that..."


    Li Chenxi raised his hand and traced the corners of her mouth, with a shallow smile. "Don''t you think sharing a room is a good opportunity?"


    Shu Yao suddenly panicked, "what opportunity?"


    He smiled gently. His slender big hand slowly went down and opened the buttons on her front. Shu Yu panicked and wanted to stop, but it was too late. His big hand suddenly poked into it and moved more directly. "I kissed and touched it. Do you want to make a full set?"


    Provoked by his way, Shu Yao roared in her stunned ears, her brain was empty, and the words and sounds of huff and puff brought out shyness, "you, you..."


    Li Chenxi looked at her astringent and clumsy reaction and smiled deeper. With one arm, he beat people across his waist and held them in his arms. He walked straight to the deepest part of the alley with a very fast pace.


    When he entered the house, he put his foot on the door, hugged people and entered the room.


    He chose a bedroom at random, a large old-fashioned double bed. Because there was no mattress, but it was hard, he directly threw people up and controlled some strength, so that when she fell, she didn''t fall so painful. The next second, the man''s tall body fell down, supported her ear with one hand, and hooped her waist with the other hand, "take it off yourself, or let me help you?"


    Is this a choice?!


    Shu Yao tried to keep calm. She quickly raised her hand to push him away, but he stopped her and easily grabbed her wrist. "Honey, it''s too late to refuse now!"


    She gnashed her teeth angrily, "Li Chenxi, do you still want to be strong?"


    "Qiang Lai?" He curled his lips and smiled, slightly got up near her, bent his knees on both sides of her, stretched out his hand and pulled open his tie and shirt buttons. One by one, he faded, showing clear barriers, abdominal muscles, and more vigorous in the dark vision. He leaned down again and lingered on her skirt with one hand, "are you afraid?"


    Shu Yao calmed down, and her flashing eyes had already betrayed her.


    But his handsome face leaned towards her, and his thin lips pecked her, "don''t be afraid, I''ll try not to hurt you."


    Try?!


    Shu Yu felt awkward when listening to this, but he was really skilled. Even his charming voice was so magnetic that it lingered gently in her ear, word by word, and his finger abdomen also pressed her neck down a little


    She looked at the man close at hand, inexplicably for a moment, she was about to fall into the destruction of his arrangement, but she suddenly thought about what, subconsciously turned her head, and her disordered body also trembled, "no, no..."


    Li Chenxi''s action was stiff, and his deep eyes stared at her, "what can''t?"


    She nervously raised her hand and pushed him away. Her thin body quickly escaped, shrank back, and her dull fingers stirred back and forth, "just can''t. I''m... Sorry, I''m not good at it. Find someone else!"


    Shu Yao is telling the truth. In her memory, she has almost never done such things. Even in the face of the old Li Chenxi, she still can''t let go, let alone cooperate and relax!


    What''s more, their relationship is still relatively strange and alienated. Suddenly, it''s too


    She couldn''t accept it and didn''t want to accept it. Her subconscious little head shook her head and stuffed it into her knees.


    Li Chenxi reluctantly closed his eyes, slowly leaned towards her, and gently held her wrist with a big hand. "What can''t do? Don''t tell me, you''re still the first time."


    She was stunned, the first time?!


    It seems not, but


    He frowned, "your first time has long been given to me. Good, I''m not difficult for you. I''ll be slower, lighter and gentler..."


    Shu Yao looked at him with a surprised look, "what are you talking about?"


    As soon as the voice fell, her eyes tightened again. She instinctively felt that her body had some strange reactions. There was a severe pain in her abdomen, and an unusual feeling surged

 Chapter 598

    Shu Yao suddenly moved to the bedside at the fastest speed, but stopped again.


    The feeling of discomfort seems to be really


    Li Chenxi noticed something wrong with her face and frowned suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    She closed her mouth awkwardly, clenched her hands uneasily into a small fist, and her face was inexplicably hot. She breathed and breathed, "no, nothing!"


    Although he said so, he got up as soon as possible and ran out of the bedroom.


    Rushed to the bathroom, she was barely relieved, but in turn, she was depressed again.


    It''s her first time here. The house has been uninhabited for a long time. Not to mention sanitary napkins, even toilet paper is obvious. What should she do?


    The physiological period has always been very accurate. I don''t know what happened this time, but it was suddenly ahead of schedule!


    She sat on the toilet, frowning. There was a knock on the door outside. In an instant, Shu Yao felt that her hair was twisted up, "who?"


    Li Chenxi sighed helplessly, "who else can there be except me?"


    Shu Yao sighed inexplicably, and then turned to think that the two had just made an intimate move. Suddenly, he didn''t know how he was now. He couldn''t help frowning again and said to the direction of the door, "that, i... I''m not very convenient, so..."


    What she hesitated was that she was embarrassed to say that her physiological period had come.


    Surprisingly, there was no movement outside the door.


    But for a moment, a closing sound of "bang" came from the door outside. Shu Yu was slightly stunned. Did he leave?!


    Just now she tried hard to support him, but she failed. Now he took the initiative to go?!


    Although she is strange, just go. It will save her embarrassment to be left alone.


    Shu Yao looked up at the water heater and hesitated whether to take a shower, but she didn''t change her clothes. Even after taking a bath, she didn''t change her clothes or have a tampon.


    What shall I do?


    In her panic, she found that she was in such a hurry that she didn''t even take her mobile phone. Otherwise, it''s OK to order an errand business.


    Regretting that she had not prepared in advance, when she couldn''t help being melancholy, there came a closing sound of "bang" from the big iron door outside. Shu Yao frowned in doubt. Was it the wind blowing door?


    She was thinking about it. There was a knock on the bathroom door again. Immediately, the man''s low cold voice came unexpectedly, "open the door."


    Shu Yu was surprised. At this time, she opened the door?!


    But she was not allowed to think, and the people outside said, "do you think this broken door can stop me?"


    She was shocked. She got up as soon as possible and sorted out her clothes. Then she opened the door and met the cool man outside. She preempted and said directly, "haven''t you gone?"


    But as soon as she said this, she was silent again.


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes slightly, and Yu Guang noticed the black plastic bag that the man was carrying. Sure enough, immediately, Li Chenxi stepped forward and caught her jaw with one hand, "what''s the matter?"


    She was stunned and a little ashamed to export, but their eyes intersected. In a short gap, she noticed the depth in the man''s deep eyes. It was clear that she knew why to ask.


    Shu Yao took a breath of air-conditioning, simply crossed his heart and said directly, "aunt is ahead of time."


    "Aunt?" Li Chenxi whispered again.


    She was stunned and said, "don''t tell me you''re old. You don''t even understand this!"


    Li Chenxi smiled quietly. Of course he understood. From the moment she ran into the bathroom, he knew what was going on. He just wanted to tease her deliberately.


    He let go of her, leaned sideways against the door frame, looked at her with his hands around his chest, and glanced at her at the last moment. Shu Yao was stared at by such eyes. It was inevitable to have an unnatural creepy feeling. He asked subconsciously, "don''t you believe it?"


    She paused and said more frighteningly, "you shouldn''t have to check it yourself!"


    Has his evil taste reached such a point?!


    Looking at the frightened look on her face, Li Chenxi Jun smiled more and rubbed her head gently, "give you a hundred courage and don''t dare to cheat me!"


    With that, he handed her the black plastic bag in his hand, then turned out of the bathroom and didn''t forget to close the door for her when he left.


    Shu yaoleng stood in place. After reacting, she quickly locked the door, and then punched in the black plastic bag. There were all kinds of sanitary napkins and some warm babies in it.


    She looked at the things in the bag, slightly somewhere in her heart, like being invaded by something, soft


    After working in the bathroom for a long time, when she came out again, she only felt bursts of sharp pain in her lower abdomen and was very uncomfortable, so she frowned and entered the bedroom. Everything in front of her shocked her cognition.


    The bed, which was thin before, has been paved for some reason.


    The exquisite four piece set is still fluffy. She walked over and opened the quilt. A small electric treasure was placed in it. When she picked it up, it was warm and very hot.


    There is also a cup of brewed brown sugar ginger tea and a large cup of hot water on the bedside table.


    Exactly, it was very careful, but the room was empty except her.


    Shu Yao wondered and went to the window. She opened the curtain and looked out. It was dark outside. She could vaguely tell that the yard was empty and no one was there.


    Where did he go? Did you really leave this time?


    Shu Yao sighed slightly. It seems that men are really lower body animals. She gently shook her head and deliberately locked the bedroom door before turning off the light and going to bed. After everything was ready, she lay down at ease.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the physiological period. Shu Yu didn''t sleep well all night. In strange places, what she breathes into her nose is strange taste, which makes her sleep more uneasy, and once she closes her eyes, she has nightmares.


    Li Chenxi and his children were all in the dream.


    Like a raging beast, she was very close to swallowing her.


    Near the early morning, it was dawn. Shu Yu was somehow invaded by bursts of warm feeling. It was so cold before. How could it be so hot at the moment?


    And the heat made her feel like she was in the heat wave and was out of breath.


    She wanted to turn over and move. However, when she moved, she found the abnormality in the rear. The man''s strong single arm shackled her waist, so tight that she could not shake or move.


    Shu Yao closed her eyes reluctantly. She didn''t have to guess who the people in the rear were. However, she clearly remembered locking the door before going to bed last night. How could he come in again?


    She looked at the big hand on her waist with low eyes. The broad palm was clear and white. It was very beautiful. At the moment, the big hand accurately covered her lower abdomen. The strength was well controlled so as not to hurt her. It was warm with the heat transfer of the big palm.


    Shu Yao''s body was stiff and fixed in place. She was not afraid to have any reaction. She was surprised and suspicious. She always slept very shallow, and she didn''t sleep well last night, but when did he come in? How could she not notice?!


    Her slight movements attracted the attention of the men in the rear, but she didn''t open her eyes. Even her voice was low and hoarse, "wake up?"


    Shu Yao turned her back to him and was stiff. She felt the hot temperature of the man behind her. She didn''t dare to move. She just whispered, "that... That..."


    She ''that'' for a long time. Finally, she could only cross her heart and say, "when did you come in? I remember locking the door."


    Li Chenxi was motionless and buried his head in the back of her neck. "As you said, can a broken door stop me?"


    Shu Yao''s brain ''hummed'', reluctantly closed his eyes, moved his small head and hid directly under the side pillow.

 Chapter 599

    In the quiet room, in the narrow atmosphere, close at hand.


    Shu Yao is full of excitement, messy and embarrassing.


    For a long time, it was not a "shy" that could be completely described. Her small head was tightly shrunk in the pillow, and her voice was full of energy, "how long have you been like this?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t understand or open his eyes. He just hugged her and whispered, "what?"


    "How long have you been holding me like this?" Shu Yao corrected her words and reviewed them again.


    The man frowned and thought about it before he said, "more than ten hours?"


    Shu Yao panicked. That is to say, he came not long after she went to bed?!


    When did she become so careless that she didn''t even notice that there were many people around her


    Li Chenxi completely opened his eyes. Huoran turned over and covered her. He stretched out his hand to remove the small pillow on her head and threw it aside. Then he pressed her face and forced her to meet herself. He looked at her. "It was better when he fell asleep last night. Let me hold it and kiss it."


    Shu Yao''s face suddenly changed. He was surprised that he was already red like a small tomato, "you..."


    She was completely speechless, ashamed and angry.


    The man stretched out his hand to hold her cheek and poked away her broken hair. "The whole body is so cold. It''s not easy to warm up after holding it all night. When did you feel so bad?"


    She was stunned, "er..."


    "I''ll find a traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate you later, and I''ll contact you." He leaned lightly and gathered her into his arms again. His slender jade like one hand easily ran into her skirt. There was no other move, but gently wrapped around her left shoulder and rubbed, "is it still painful here?"


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned. There was a scar of gunshot wound on her left shoulder. She couldn''t remember exactly why and when it fell. How did he know?!


    The surprise and doubt at the bottom of her heart intertwined, and her eyes became complex. Facing the black lacquered eyes of the man in front of her, she directly asked, "how do you know?"


    Li Chenxi felt the rigidity of her body and the surprise of her eyes. He looked at her gently and smiled lightly, "I said, I know you better than you think."


    Shu Yao''s eyebrows suddenly tightened. It''s not good that a word of "understanding" can cover the past!


    Li Chenxi also saw her meaning. She would not give up until she gave an answer.


    He looked at her. "Because of my injury, I won''t remember?"


    Shu Yao was surprised, "because of you?"


    He nodded. "Well, the past has changed, but does it still hurt?"


    Some injuries, although the wound is cured, the muscle will remember the pain at that time, and there will be pain from time to time, so as to remind the brain and human body to remember the severe pain.


    Shu Yao''s messy look hasn''t turned back, and Li Chenxi knows he can''t get the answer, so he slowly bends down, gently holds her lips and kisses her slowly.


    His strength this time was appropriate, very light and slow. It seemed that there was a trace of tenderness and pity in his movements.


    I have to say, the atmosphere at this time is really great.


    A little morning light spread all over the room through the thin curtains. His backlight figure was clear and heroic, and her delicate face was gentle like water.


    In such a comfortable atmosphere, Shu Yao also gave an unnatural response slowly. Although it was a green and astringent move, it made him happy.


    A little light dazzled the two people. The ingenious use of the environment and the beautiful picture made both of them forget themselves. She didn''t feel like waking up until he slowly let go of her and ended all her actions.


    Shu Yao reacted quickly, and her face became more shy and embarrassed.


    But Li Chenxi didn''t care at all. He just looked at her slightly red and swollen lip line and smiled calmly, "change clothes and go out to eat."


    As he said this, he took the lead in getting out of bed. Shu Yao unconsciously glanced at him, and she was completely stunned.


    This man is naked!


    On weekdays, he looks like a clean man, but in fact he is completely a type of strip and meat. The muscles and lines with clear barriers are really eye-catching and shocking. How can a man look so good, with such a high appearance and such a good figure


    When Shu Yao reacts, he can''t help exclaiming in his heart, how can he appreciate his figure?!


    She was a little guilty and turned her eyes to look elsewhere, while Li Chenxi stood by the bed while wearing clothes, looked at the woman''s little red face and smiled lightly, "why is her face red again? Is it a fever?"


    He said, reaching out and brushing her forehead. Before he fell, he was pushed away by Shu Yao, "no fever!"


    Li Chenxi looked at her and nodded gently, "Oh, I misunderstood. Miss an didn''t have a fever, but hair..."


    The last word didn''t let him go on, Shu Yao quickly picked up the side pillow and threw it at him, "shut up! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Li Chenxi then pillowed, his good-looking eyebrows were light, and he wanted to say something, but Shu Yao stopped him again, "stop talking, change your clothes and go out immediately!"


    He smiled again, and was finally pushed and pulled out of the bedroom by Shu Yao. When she was left alone, he couldn''t help sighing, raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. The kiss just now was so good that she was a little out of control


    She changed her clothes and went to the bathroom to wash. When the washing was almost over, there was a noise outside.


    To be exact, it''s a loud noise.


    Shu Yao hurried out of the bathroom in doubt and curiosity and came to the porch a few steps. Only then did she see clearly that she was two very old aunts, staring at the Li Chenxi in front of her.


    "No one has lived in this house for more than 20 years. Except that the neighbors occasionally come to clean it, no one will come. Who are you?" An aunt asked in a loud voice.


    The aunt next to her was even more sharp eyed. She saw Shu Yu coming from behind, "ouch, this young man is very handsome, but he is also such a person, and he also brought women! Do you think this is a place? Although no one lives in this house, it also has a master, okay?"


    "Make it clear who you are, or I''ll call the police immediately!" The other aunt took out her cell phone as she spoke.


    In the face of the questions and inquiries of the two old people, Li Chenxi was completely silent, but when Shu Yao came out, he slightly turned sideways, then closed her in his arms with one arm, and his deep eyes fell on her.


    The gesture was made clear for her to explain.


    However, Li Chenxi was completely pulled here by her, and he probably couldn''t explain clearly.


    Shu Yao smiled and calmed the two aunts before saying, "aunts, have you misunderstood anything? This house is settled, and I am also settled. My name is an Wanqing."


    The two aunts were suddenly stunned. Then they looked at each other, looked up and down, and said, "are you really?"


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, turned to the bag on the sofa, took out his ID card, and then handed it to them, "two aunts, I''m really an Wanqing."


    As like as two peas on the identity card, the photos are exactly the same.


    After the two aunts repeatedly compared and confirmed their identity, they both breathed a sigh of relief, "so you are Xiaoqing. I thought the house had been empty for so long. It was a misunderstanding."


    Shu Yao''s eyes flickered slightly, "do you know me?"


    As soon as these words fell, the two aunts obviously looked stunned. Then one man bowed his head first and the other hurriedly said, "ah, we don''t know! We don''t know, but... We''ve all heard of it! Just heard..."

 Chapter 600

    "Take the liberty to ask again, two aunts, do you know Anjou?"


    Shu Yao suddenly opens her mouth again, and her slightly tight eyes dye the meaning of trial and seizure.


    The two aunts obviously twinkled, and then said, "Ann Rou? It seems to be a quiet sister?"


    As soon as this was finished, the next aunt subconsciously pushed her and said with a smile, "I''ve just heard of the name. We don''t know anything else."


    "Yes, I don''t know."


    With that, they hurried away.


    The vague look and the twinkling eyes are already self-evident.


    Shu Yao saw them off and stood at the door distracted until the man behind approached and put his hand on her waist. "You''re here to investigate the matter of settling down?"


    She was stunned, and her puzzled eyes fell on him, "do you know anything?"


    Li Chenxi shook his head slightly. "I don''t know much. It''s estimated that it''s almost the same as what you master."


    He said as he hugged her back to the room, put his coat on her, and picked up her bag, "eat first! It''s bad for your health not to eat in the morning."


    Li Chenxi took her hand and went out. They didn''t lock the door when they left, because the big iron lock was rusty and it was really hard to unlock.


    Out of the alley, there are many small restaurants outside. Just have breakfast. It''s simple.


    They chose a small shop and went in for dinner.


    At dinner, Shu Yao was always absent-minded. A good bowl of bean curd was stirred by her. Li Chenxi looked at her, slowly stretched out his hand to take away the bean curd in her hand, asked the waiter to change a bowl again, and then held her hand, "ask what you want, it''s not good to be depressed in your heart."


    She raised her eyes in amazement and wondered how he could guess what he was thinking, but it was estimated that he could know the answer without asking.


    Because he knows himself.


    Shu Yao frowned. If she believed that she was not his ex-wife before, now he could know the scar on his shoulder and said it was because of him, which was really suspicious.


    But what makes her hesitate now is another thing.


    She pondered, "I want to know what happened to settle down more than 20 years ago, and what happened between quiet and Anjou sisters."


    Hearing the speech, Li Chenxi slowly sank his eyes and put down his chopsticks. "Do you know Anrou is your mother?"


    Shu yaonuo nodded, "I know this."


    He looked at her and looked deeper. "So, you mainly want to find out everything about quiet and quiet son, an Jiayan. Am I right?"


    Shu Yao obviously looked at Lin, but he had to admit, "yes, you guessed right."


    The man smiled, picked up the glass of milk at hand, leaned back against the back of the chair, and looked out the window at the pedestrians passing by in twos and threes, "it''s not a guess."


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows. "I don''t want to know how you know all this now. I just want to find out something about my aunt when she was alive."


    Li Chenxi folded his elegant legs, took a deep breath, and then turned his eyes to her, "I don''t know this very well."


    He is telling the truth.


    In fact, when Shu Yao drove to Ruzhou, he guessed what she wanted to check.


    Ann Rou has a sister named Jing. The sisters, as their name suggests, are two famous little beauties here, but they are all ill fated. Jing is even more so. She died early, leaving only one son, an Jiayan.


    As for what happened and what he experienced when he was still alive, he has sent people to investigate thoroughly more than once, but he has received very little information. It seems that someone has deliberately blocked all this and doesn''t want others to know more.


    Shu Yao''s eyes dimmed and his small head drooped. Li Chenxi looked at her lost appearance, couldn''t help smiling, stretched out his hand and held her small hand, "don''t worry, since we''re all here, we''ll investigate slowly! We''ll find out."


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    That said, it''s not so easy to do it.


    But it seems that God is also taking care of her. When she goes back, Shu Yao inadvertently finds that the two aunts who came home in the morning are neighbors and happen to live next door.


    Both families have children. One is a little grandson of five or six years old, bouncing and not naughty. The other is a girl of fifteen or six years old. She is quiet and struggling for the middle school entrance examination. It happens that she is not very good in mathematics and the examination results are unsatisfactory. She is scolded by her family.


    Shu Yao bought some things and sent them to two families respectively to show their gratitude for taking care of their house for so many years and also want to improve neighborhood relations.


    The so-called hand does not hit the smiling face, not to mention the other party or sincerely give gifts to the door?


    Both families greeted each other with a smile, and later proposed that several families sit together for dinner.


    When the adults were busy preparing dinner, the children seemed to have nothing to do. The girl was worried about her studies. The little boy was looking for something fun and ran and jumped all over the yard.


    Li Chenxi led the little boy to play with great interest. He mysteriously took the child out for a circle. When he came back, the child had a very beautiful toy car in his hand and jumped into his grandmother''s arms happily.


    He also generously gave the old man a lot of things, mostly some health care products and daily necessities, as well as many children''s toys, which made the old man a little flattered.


    Shu Yao is not idle here. She has a high talent in mathematics, so the children''s topics are very simple for her. After a while, she tutored the girl and taught her several different ways to solve them.


    The girl was especially grateful, and the family couldn''t close their mouths with laughter.


    At dinner in the evening, more than a dozen people gathered together, which was even more enjoyable, and the atmosphere was good to a certain extent.


    The crowd cheered on the wine. A middle-aged man couldn''t control his mouth after drinking some wine. Looking at Shu Yao and Li Chenxi, he couldn''t help feeling, "Hey, when I saw Xiaoqing, I suddenly thought of quiet and good words. Their mother and son, it''s too hard in this life..."


    "But Xiaoqing, I remember you changed your name later. Your last name should be..."


    Before the latter words were said, he was kicked by the mother next to him. The man subconsciously felt that he might have said something wrong. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "look at my drinking capacity. I love to nag when I drink too much. You''re all laughing. I''ll go to drink slowly first and use it slowly..."


    The man quickly withdrew. The atmosphere of the people left by the disciples was a little embarrassed. The two old men quickly rounded up the scene and turned off the topic.


    The meal was almost finished. Shu Yao took Li Chenxi''s arm and got up to say goodbye. Before leaving, the two aunts sent them to the door. Everyone was worried and seemed to want to stop talking.


    Shu Yao looked into her eyes and hurriedly said, "in fact, I don''t want to really inquire about anything. I''m just curious about what my aunt and cousin have experienced before. After all, my aunt died at a young age, which makes people uncomfortable..."


    The two old men were surprised when they heard the speech. It was obvious that the words came to their mouth, but they still didn''t say it.


    Shu Yao doesn''t want to embarrass them. What she has done before is not to get out of their mouth, but to thank them from the bottom of her heart.


    Although he is a neighbor, it is indeed a rare friendship to take care of and settle down in this empty house for so many years.


    Shu Yao and Li Chenxi returned home. As soon as the door was closed, the man suddenly turned around, grabbed her wrist with one hand, and took advantage of the situation to reach the man on the door panel. He leaned down and Junyan leaned towards her.


    She was stunned at the bottom of her heart and subconsciously avoided, "Li Chenxi, what are you doing when you''re drunk?"


    The man slightly hooked his lips and clasped her wrist with one hand. His strength was not light or heavy, but it was enough to prevent her from avoiding. The lingering eyes deeply coagulated her, "you say, what do I want to do?"

 Chapter 601

    The wooden door behind Shu Yao was old and was pressed by his gravity against it, which could not help making a slight sound of "creaking".


    It''s quiet all around. The needle can be heard.


    She looked at the deep eyes of the man in front of her, inexplicably nervous, couldn''t help swallowing, "you..."


    Li Chenxi stretched out his hand and held her chin. His beautiful handsome face was blurred. Even his smile was a bit malicious, bad and ruffian. "What else can I do except you?"


    Shu Yu panicked violently in his heart. Before he reacted, he heard him say, "no matter how you deny it, you should also feel that you and Shu Yu''s biological mother are the same person. My ex-wife followed her father''s surname, and you chose to follow her mother''s surname. Whether it''s an Wanqing or Shu Yu, aren''t you really the same person?"


    He held her little hand, slightly cold, tightly held in his palm, slowly raised it and put it on his chest. He could feel the man''s "bang bang" heartbeat, violent and calm.


    "Stop making unrealistic excuses and feel me with your heart."


    Li Chenxi''s low voice seemed to be infected with some magical power. He let go of her hand and pressed the position of her heart. "The eyes will lie, but the heart won''t."


    He said, Junyan slowly fell down, pecked her, gently, slowly, gradually deepened.


    Shu Yao was stunned, obviously dull and unresponsive, but she didn''t refuse him again. It may be that she was rendered by the magic of his words, or that the atmosphere between them was really good in the past one or two days, which also led to her solid reason and gradually began to collapse.


    He tightly hooped her with messy and restless hands. Shu Yao closed her eyes and bore everything. Inexplicably, he seemed to think of something. He was out of breath, but he tried to resist, "I, my..."


    He interrupted her without asking her to go on.


    He was allowed to wreak havoc like this. After grabbing it for a long time, he slowly let go of her and held her already red and swollen mouth. The man gently hooked his lips, "if you are unwell, do it in two days."


    His voice dropped slightly, his long arm passed through her knees and picked up the man directly at the waist.


    She turned and walked straight towards the inner bedroom. She leaned in his arms and stretched out her hand unnaturally around his neck. The complex beautiful eyes trembled and condensed the man''s handsome side face. She had to admit that what he said was indeed reasonable.


    She also had doubts, so she didn''t hesitate to send ah Dong and ah Jue away, but also wanted to investigate herself.


    But will she really be the same person as Shu Yu?


    That is to say, Li Chenxi is her ex husband? And those three children, all born to her?


    Why don''t you have this memory?


    What went wrong


    When Li Chenxi got up, he also turned on the electric blanket and plugged in the electric heating treasure.


    "When the water is ready, wash again." He was faint.


    Because this is an old house, the water heater here does not need the luxury house he lived in before. He can enjoy hot water anytime and anywhere. Old electrical appliances are not very good in many places.


    Shu yaonuo nodded his head, shrunk into the quilt, quietly looked at the red light on the side electric blanket switch, a heart, in a mess.


    "Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock.


    When I opened the door, I saw two neighbor aunts standing outside the door, smiling apologetically, as if they had something to say.


    Li Chenxi sideways invited them into the living room. Shu Yao also came out of the bedroom. Several people sat down one after another. An aunt took the lead in opening, "well, I''m sorry to tell you first. In fact, we don''t know about settling down, but we just don''t want to mention it..."


    This excuse is obviously a little perfunctory.


    Another aunt said, "in recent years, our two families can receive transfer remittances regularly. The amount may not be very large for you, that is, 100000, but it is astronomical for our two families. We are entrusted to take care of the house. Therefore, we never talk about what happened in the year of settling down."


    The annual amount of more than 100000 yuan can block the mouths of the two families and regularly maintain and take care of the house. This deal is also very cost-effective.


    Shu Yao''s eyes were slightly heavy. She had guessed this for a long time. It''s not strange.


    "But Xiaoqing is also an''s family, so even if we say anything to you, it''s not our lax mouth, is it?" An aunt said, looking at each other with the other aunt, and they both understood it.


    Shu Yao smiled lightly, didn''t hurry to say anything, just listened to the two aunts quietly.


    "Things have been going on for more than 20 years and nearly 30 years. Your aunt is quiet. She is a famous beauty here. She married the support teacher of the primary school near us. They are really talented and beautiful. They are a perfect match. They live a happy life after marriage. The couple love each other, which makes us all envy!"


    Talking about these, the two aunts began to talk endlessly, "however, the good times are not long. Maybe they are also jealous of talents! The quiet husband is particularly talented. After supporting education, there are many places to hire him with high salaries. He also plans to move to big cities with his wife. At this time, quiet is pregnant."


    "In order to let his wife have a good environment to raise the fetus and live in the future, he is ready to go to the big city. However, at this time, it seems that something has happened to the man''s family. It seems that it is still very big, so the quiet husband went back home. His family has long emigrated abroad. It is more than half a year since he left!"


    Speaking of this, the faces of the two aunts darkened, and Shu Yao also felt some abnormalities. Before he could speak out and ask for one or two, an aunt said, "quiet, waiting for him every day. A woman is pregnant, working, raising a baby, and waiting for her lover at the same time. That kind of mood..."


    "Wait and wait until the news of her husband''s death is confirmed. It''s quiet. At that time, it''s just about to have a baby. We all kept it from her until she was born. When she was in confinement, she was leaked by my frustrated son. When she learned of her husband''s death, she went abroad with her child in her arms, regardless of our persuasion."


    Shuyao''s beautiful eyes slowly tightened, "and then?"


    "She went abroad for more than two months. When she came back, the whole person lost a big circle. It was completely different from before. There seemed to be something wrong with her spirit. However, she couldn''t bear such a big thing, could she?"


    An aunt sighed, "then she lived here with her children. When the children were about five years old, her mother-in-law sent someone to pick up their mother and son. After all, she gave birth to a boy and could inherit her family business in the future."


    "At that time, when she left, my old son went with her, thinking of going abroad to find a job and earn more money, but she left for three years. When my old son came back, he said that her son was ill and died abroad."


    The words were still in my ears. Shu Yao was stunned suddenly. "What did you say?"


    If the quiet son died more than 20 years ago, who is an Jiayan now?!


    "It''s true that he died of illness. We didn''t cheat!" The old man was worried about questioning his words and repeatedly explained, "we can prove that there are photos..."


    As they said this, they took out two photos, which had been dusty for many years. The photos had turned yellow, but they could vaguely recognize the two people in the photos. The young woman hugged a young boy.


    The little boy is chubby, white and lovely.


    The little boy in this photo is definitely not an Jiayan today.


    Because the little boy in this picture is an ordinary Asian race with dark pupils, which can be seen at a glance, while an Jiayan has brown pupils, mixed race children

 Chapter 602

    Two simple photos will shake all Shu''s thoughts in pieces.


    If the real an Jiayan died at the age of five or six, then who is the present an Jiayan?!


    "You mean, this one in the picture is my cousin an Jiayan?" Shu Yao''s puzzled eyes were complex and looked at the two old people awe inspiring.


    The two aunts nodded one after another, "yes, but then there was an Jiayan."


    Shu Yao looked a cold, "what do you mean?"


    An aunt continued to talk about the past, "that is, she left quietly with her child for three years and suddenly came back. She didn''t come back alone. She also brought a child."


    "We old neighbors heard that her son died of illness and suddenly brought back another child. She was as old as Jiayan. She insisted that it was her son, but we can see that the child had nothing to do with her."


    Shu Yao was confused, "why?"


    Aunt sighed helplessly, "we all know what xiaojiayan looked like at the beginning. The child who was quiet and brought back is obviously not Jiayan. The most important thing is that the child she brought back is a hybrid, which can be identified at a glance."


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned, "hybrid?"


    The two aunts nodded again, "I''m a hybrid. However, the quiet mental state at that time seemed to have a real problem. After all, her husband died unexpectedly and her son died suddenly. Which woman can bear it? She''s a little crazy. She insists that the child she brought back is Jiayan. What can we say?"


    "We coaxed her and tried not to expose it. She said it was Jiayan. It was Jiayan. It was estimated that she was also an orphan and might have been adopted by her coincidence!"


    After a pause, an aunt seemed to think of something again and hurriedly said, "However, the child is really filial. He is a good child. When he comes back quietly, his body is getting worse day by day. He hardly leaves home. Occasionally, he gets sick and runs around like crazy. Every time, the child comes back to her, grooms her and cooks for her. He waits on her every day. Almost when the child is a teenager, he dies quietly."


    "When we were buried, we didn''t have a penny to settle down. On weekdays, the women didn''t lead a good life. The child worked around to earn money to support her. Before his death, he lived in the hospital for a long time and owed a lot of money. We all wanted to collect some money everywhere. When we went to the funeral for quiet, the child suddenly didn''t know where to borrow a lot of money to bury quiet."


    Speaking of this, the two aunts couldn''t help wondering. After all, at that time, an Jiayan was just a teenager. What skills could he have and who could he know? He could borrow such a large amount of money, not only repay the arrears, but also mention the quiet scenery for burial?


    But after all, such a long time has passed. No matter how many doubts, they have faded with the passage of time.


    The two aunts sighed one after another, "so, our old neighbors say that quiet is not in vain to adopt the child. When the child is ill, quiet is crazy to ask for medicine everywhere. They take care of the child without sleeping for days and nights. When she dies, the child is filial."


    Shu Yao almost understood that Jing Jing was her own aunt. Her son died at the age of five or six. Later, for what reason, she adopted a son and gave her dead son''s identity to the child. Only then did she have today''s an Jiayan.


    "What happened after that?" Shu Yu asks the bottom.


    After thinking for a while, an aunt said, "it''s almost more than a month to be buried quietly. Jiayan left and suddenly left. We don''t know these, but guess we don''t want to be adopted by the welfare home and run out to work to pay the bill!"


    "Then two years later, Jiayan suddenly came back, gave us a sum of money, begged us to take care of the old house, and then left. He hasn''t come back yet."


    The two aunts knew almost so much. When they finished, everyone was relieved, "Xiaoqing, are you in touch with Jiayan now?"


    Shu Yao was still immersed in the sudden news. He nodded after he knew it, "well, there are."


    "Then get along well with your cousin! Although he is not your cousin and has no blood relationship, he is very kind to your aunt!"


    Another aunt also said with emotion, "well, even if he is born, he may not be so filial. He has been living with your aunt for seven or eight years. For this reason, consider him a brother!"


    Shu Yao closed her eyes powerlessly and chatted with the two aunts before sending them away.


    In the whole process, Li Chenxi just leaned silently against the table on one side, listening to their dialogue without saying a word.


    When the guests left, Shu Yu''s thoughts became more confused. She didn''t want to say anything to an Jia, but she always felt a little uncomfortable. She wanted to come and see if she could find out anything.


    I didn''t expect to be so shocked.


    Li Chenxi has been watching her look, timely stepped close to her, stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, "if you find out, you''re not happy?"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned and sighed again and again, "I can''t say whether I''m happy or not, it''s just a little unexpected!"


    His thick eyes stared at her tightly, and the beautiful Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, "do you like your brother?"


    In a word, she shocked Shu Yu''s eardrum, but to some extent, it was like breaking something, so that she was suddenly stunned, and then she bounced away from him and stepped back a few steps.


    "You, what are you talking about?" She spoke intermittently, stumbling and unstable pronunciation, "he, he is my cousin!"


    Such a reaction made it difficult for Li Chenxi not to think much. His eyes tightened a bit, he walked towards her, unexpectedly buttoned her arm, pulled people hard, and pulled them into his arms. "You''ve never been good at lying, and now you are."


    Shu Yao''s eyes were creepy, "you..."


    He leaned down, and his hoarse breath eased in her ear. "After all, he has been with you for more than two years. Even if you feel this now, I won''t be surprised."


    "Huh?" Shu Yao''s suspicious eyebrows were frivolous. "How do you know I''ve only been with him for more than two years?"


    In her existing memory, it seems that she has always been with an Jiayan. They do business, wander around and depend on each other.


    Li Chenxi stared at her with thick eyes and held her cold little hand. "Some things are not suitable to say now. Don''t worry. Slowly, you''ll understand later."


    Even if he explained in detail to her now, she would not believe it.


    The memory in her brain seems to have been deliberately confused, eliminating the memory of her and him, and adding some fictional false memories instead.


    Shu Yao''s mind is chaotic enough now. He doesn''t want to add more trouble, so he lowers his head, "it''s up to you!"


    She said, staggering away from him and straight into the bedroom.


    When he came in, she was standing by the bed, lowering her head and constantly turning something in her bag. Li Chenxi walked over, "what are you looking for?"


    "Nothing, just want to clean up!" She said simply, raised her head and looked at the man on her side. Her light eyes flashed slightly. She suddenly took a step forward, put her hand around the man''s neck, pulled his collar with her other hand, and padded her feet together with his lips.


    A sudden kiss really surprised Li Chenxi.


    She was very green and astringent. She tossed and turned for a long time and failed to do anything. In the end, he couldn''t stand it and deepened everything. After a long time, he slowly let go of her, "little thing, it''s obvious that she''s unwell and so dishonest!"


    Shu Yao smiled at him, "if you are honest, how can you relax your vigilance?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Li Chenxi suddenly flashed his deep eyes, but it was late. A slight tingling pain came from his neck, and all the syringes in Shu Yao''s hand had been injected into his body.

 Chapter 603

    With a slight push of Shu Yao''s backhand, the man''s tall body fell onto the bed accurately.


    Li Chenxi''s stunned pupils tightened and looked at her coldly.


    Inexplicably, I just felt that my body was out of control. My original strength seemed to be stripped off, and disappeared bit by bit. Even my eyelids began to sink.


    Shu Yao sat beside him, his thin white fingers tracing the man''s angular and handsome face, and smiled lightly, "a little mixture of tranquilizer and sleeping pills will not hurt your body, but will only let you sleep quietly for more than ten hours."


    "Li Chenxi, maybe, I just said maybe. It''s a hypothesis. I may be the ex-wife you''ve been looking for."


    Her light words told her that the eye line couldn''t help but squint, "but even so, your impression and cognition of Shu Yao are two diametrically opposite people to me. You don''t know me. If you really know, you won''t be like this."


    Shu Yao was very determined, looked at the man''s deep pupils and smiled.


    Li Chenxi lay aside and wanted to say something, but he was completely controlled by the medicine and couldn''t say a word.


    "But even so, thank you for your ''good intentions'' to me these days."


    She knows that she has no emotional experience, and she has hardly had such contact with the opposite sex. Li Chenxi is an exception, which almost makes her heart a mess.


    Therefore, enough is the best choice.


    Shu Yao stood up, put on her coat and picked up her bag. "I''m leaving. Leave here and don''t look for me again. If I''m really your ex-wife, consider me dead. If I''m not, look forward to your ex-wife coming back as soon as possible!"


    With that, she turned away from the room without looking back.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes were cold. He looked at her leaving back, but his hand hung in the air. Finally, he couldn''t support the control of the medicine and closed his eyes.


    After a night.


    When Li Chenxi woke up again, it was already the morning of the next day.


    The room was empty. He got up and rubbed his temples. Scenes flashed in his mind, including the words Shu Yao said when he left last night. The man''s angry eyes sank, and the handsome outline completely collapsed.


    He got up as soon as possible and strode out with his coat. He happened to meet the aunt hanging clothes in the yard next door. He greeted him happily as soon as he saw him.


    Li Chenxi was slightly stunned, hesitated and walked towards aunt.


    Across the small fence, which was not high or low, his thick eyes coagulated to aunt, and his tone was very polite. "Aunt, there''s one thing I want to ask, that is, you said you got married quietly last night. Then, what''s her husband''s last name and name, do you remember?"


    "Well..." aunt tried hard to think about it. Suddenly she thought of something and said hurriedly, "it seems that it''s Pei. We all call him Xiao Pei. As for the name, Pei is a hero."


    After all, after more than 20 years, there are not many memories that can be remembered.


    The simple words and sounds fell into his ears and aroused the rapid fall of Li Chenxi''s deep eyes.


    Surname Pei.


    The whole family moved abroad twenty or thirty years ago.


    He thought of something in a moment, but he quickly denied it. If so, it would be a coincidence!


    However, excluding all impossibilities, the rest, even if it is strange, is the fact.


    Aunt looked at his deep face and thought she had said something wrong. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Li Chenxi shook his head, comforted his aunt first, and then called Huang Yi. A moment later, he received a photo on his mobile phone.


    There are many people in the picture, which is obviously a family photo.


    As for the way to get it, of course, he should not consider it.


    Li Chenxi handed the photos he received from his mobile phone to his aunt for a look. He specially enlarged the photos on several people''s faces. "Look, is the quiet husband one of these people?"


    Aunt looked at it a little and confirmed it. Finally, she fixed the frame on a young man''s face and nodded one after another, "it''s him, that''s him, Xiao Pei. We all know him when we first pursued peace and then married and settled here with her!"


    Li Chenxi''s Phoenix eyes were completely dark, and it was Pei Yujie.


    The third uncle of Pei Shaoling was an illegitimate son of the Pei family.


    In an instant, all the pieces were pieced together. I think so. Shu Yu was taken away by Charles Phelps in those years, and now he comes back after losing his memory. It''s not some joke impromptu arrangement, but someone deliberately planned!


    The two sisters who settled down had something to do with not only the Shu family, but also the Pei family.


    He left the yard and said goodbye to his aunt. Li Chenxi took a taxi casually on the roadside and went back to city A. It was a long way. He sat in the back seat with heavy thoughts.


    Since he knew Shu Yao, he always thought she was just a child of Shu family. He never considered anything to her biological mother, but he ignored so much.


    If Charles Phelps is the child who was quietly adopted back in those years, which is now an Jiayan''s words, it makes sense that he took Shu Yu two years ago, and behind this, it is also related to Pei Shaoling.


    In the past two years, he has been trying to expand Li''s strength, marching overseas, constantly looking for everything about joke, but neglecting a Pei group.


    A little negligence has caused such a disaster!


    On the other hand, more than ten hours ago, Shu Yao got on a plane, flew directly from Ruzhou to Europe, and finally transferred to Margaret town.


    This is a small town with picturesque scenery. Everywhere we go, there are rare Feng Shui paintings.


    In the castle like villa, rows of servants and housekeepers stood respectfully on both sides, looking at her and bowing to call, "miss."


    Shu Yao walked straight past without expression, went straight to the upstairs bedroom, closed the door and told the housekeeper outside, "I want to have a rest and don''t let anyone disturb me."


    The housekeeper nodded. "Yes, miss."


    When this command went on, it was nearly a week. She hardly left home and locked herself in the room alone. The longer she thought, the more sober and calm something in her mind.


    After surviving the physiological period, her mood seemed to recover a lot.


    Finally, she had the meaning of stepping out of the door. She also changed into a light colored sportswear and wanted to go out for jogging. This was her habit for nearly two years.


    "Miss." The housekeeper stepped to her in good time, watched her bend over and change her shoes in the porch, and said, "Mr. Pei has come and has been waiting for you."


    Shu Yao''s movements were slightly stiff, slowly straightened up, coldly glanced at the housekeeper, left a sentence ''let him wait'' and went out of the porch.


    The town was close to the sea. She jogged along the beach and finally stopped slowly.


    The beach is bright in the morning, and the sun shines on it, shining the beach like stars, the churning sea, waves holding high, beating the beach wave by wave.


    She stretched out, took off her sneakers, rolled up her trouser legs, and walked on the beach with her little bare feet. The waves wet her feet and found shiny shells.


    Shu Yao leaned over to pick it up and found that it was a broken one. She frowned, and some were reluctant to lose it. She put it in her hand and played with it.


    In the distance, a man''s low voice came, "I still like to pick up this kind of thing."


    She can guess who it is without looking up or watching.


    In the distance, Pei Shaoling walked towards her in a casual dress. His white and handsome face was charming, and his deep eyes were deep. When he was near, he first handed his hand to her and signaled to pull her up.


    And such a move is superfluous.


    Shu Yao avoided it directly, stood up straight and lost the shell in her hand, "what''s up?"


    Pei Shaoling looked at her and smiled. He suddenly raised his hand and imprisoned her shoulders. He leaned down and his cold thin lips fell to her. "Something, I miss you. Is it OK?"

 Chapter 604

    In a flash, Shu''s fair and beautiful eyes moved, a slight flash, a sharp arrow step back, surprised to avoid Pei Shaoling, but also reached out and grabbed the man''s arm.


    "Miss me?" Shu Yao smiled lightly, her voice was soft and her eyes were rippling. However, when a man was stunned and relaxed, he forced his hand, turned back and fell over his shoulder perfectly.


    Pei Shaoling was completely thrown on the beach by her. Fortunately, the fluffy soft and waxy sand didn''t hurt.


    His deep black eyes were dyed complex and narrowed slightly with deep meaning, "it''s not bad. He''s making progress!"


    Shu Yao smiled. The gorgeous sunshine cage was on her. The faint light made her more graceful and charming against the beautiful outline, which was difficult to move.


    Pei Shaoling looked at her and was distracted. Shu Yao stretched out his hand to the man on the ground and signaled to pull him up.


    He passed his hand in a decent way, but at the moment he touched her hand, he suddenly exerted his strength and intended to drag people into his arms. However, Shu Yao seemed to be on guard. Before he exerted his force or even his action, she was pulled up by her strength and fell heavily to the ground at the same time.


    This time, because of the great difference in height and weight, she couldn''t avoid it. Instead, she rolled down on the beach with him, but she seemed to have expected that her slender arm would buckle the man''s neck. In addition, she used both hands and feet to control the man''s body shape and movements and lock her throat perfectly.


    Pei Shaoling was so choked by her that he had to reach out and pat her on the leg, indicating to surrender and give up.


    Shu Yu smiled and let him go.


    But at the moment when he got up, Pei Shaoling covered up again, and suddenly stumbled under his feet. Shu Yao didn''t take much precautions, and fell into his arms unsteadily.


    He held her in his arms from the rear. His handsome face leaned close to her neck and gently breathed. "Your brother just taught you these, but he forgot to tell you that you must have a heart to prevent people."


    In the past two years, Shu Yao has been with an Jiayan and has learned a lot from him. Judo and capture have also been learned during this period. It has been a long process from ignorance to proficiency, and even now handy.


    Shu Yao nervously tightened his eyebrows, "how do you know I''m not on guard?"


    Pei Shaoling hooked his lips and smiled. The words he wanted to say again choked unnaturally, and then the smile on Junyan gradually solidified.


    Because he felt something wrong in his waist, he lowered his eyes a little and just touched the pistol against his waist.


    The muzzle of the gun is dark, and the cool touch is distinct.


    His eyes tightened rapidly and subconsciously let her go.


    When Shu Yao got up, he also put away his pistol and ignored him. Instead, he looked at the turbulent sea and raised his hand to close the broken hair in his ear.


    Pei Shaoling also leaned up, his deep eyes coagulated to her, frowned slightly discontentedly, "do you still use a gun with me?"


    Shu Yao shrugged with a smile, turned and glanced at him, "there''s no way. You said, ''the heart of defending people must be!''


    Pei Shaoling''s frown increased. "You girl, sharp teeth and sharp mouth have not changed at all!"


    She looked at him. "Listen to what you said, you seem to know me very well?"


    The man''s eyes suddenly sank slightly and smiled perfunctorily, "anyway, it''s your fiance. Don''t you understand?"


    Shu Yao originally wanted to go to the other place, but her steps were slightly sluggish. When she turned back, her indifferent face became impatient and deliberately bit the heavy words and sounds, "fiance?"


    Pei Shaoling walked over, and his condescending figure fell to her, "isn''t it?"


    She couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think the relationship between Pei''s family and settling down can still be related by marriage?"


    In a word, Pei Shaoling''s eyes flickered and smiled again, "why not? If you don''t try hard, how can you know the result?"


    "Come on." Shuyao felt weak. Maybe he had been active for a long time and was a little tired. His face showed a tired state. He turned and walked towards the roadside.


    Pei Shaoling caught up with her a few steps and naturally took her hand, but Shu Yao directly avoided her.


    Pei family and Anjia have some origins over the years, because they are all in business and have many intersections, but they are only limited to work and do not participate in anything else.


    Shu Yao doesn''t want to mess up the pool of water that is hard to maintain for herself. Moreover, she has never felt much about Pei Shaoling. She has almost never considered marriage and feelings. Naturally, she won''t have any redundant ideas.


    Pei Shaoling took her to have a meal. After dinner, he answered the phone.


    Shu Yao deliberately avoided it. When Pei Shaoling came back, he was obviously worried about the outline. It seemed that there were some thorny problems to deal with.


    He looked at Shu Yu, a little ready to talk and stop.


    Shu Yao was very happy and said directly, "go and be busy!"


    The man was slightly stunned and slightly raised his eyebrows. "I don''t want to know what I''m busy with?"


    She poked the bangs behind her ears and slowly narrowed her eyes in the direction of the sun. "Shaoling, I told you before that there will be no results between you and me. Don''t waste your mind on me. It''s useless."


    Pei Shaoling''s face sank completely, and he walked around to her, "Qingqing, you''ve never given me a chance. How do you know there''s no result between us?"


    "Because I don''t want to waste my energy and time in vain. Since I know it''s impossible, why insist?" She looked at him with clear beautiful eyes.


    Pei Shaoling stared at her, a little bit of anger brewing in her eyes. She was always like this. She could have an unusual calm about her work and feelings.


    This is as like as two peas.


    Even though the memory has changed, the heart has not changed.


    His handsome face tightened his lips and lowered his head. "This is just your feeling on the one hand. You don''t want to talk about feelings now. I can wait as long as possible, but the result between you and me will never become. No matter when, you will eventually become my lover."


    Shu Yao frowned in amazement, "Shaoling, if you say this well, it''s called ''persistence'', and if you say it badly, it''s called ''wishful thinking''. You''re a smart man, enough is enough!"


    When she finished, she didn''t want to continue talking with him. She turned and quickly got on the roadside, which had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing the shadow of her car go away, Pei Shaoling''s face was swept away. It was gradually replaced by coldness. Even his fingers hanging on his side were slowly clenched into fists.


    ¡­¡­


    When she went back, Shu Yao didn''t go back to her villa, but asked the driver to change direction and go straight elsewhere.


    When the car arrived, from a distance, I saw a beige ancient castle building, which was large and magnificent, like an old man standing here at dusk.


    From the outside, it is an old building villa that has experienced many vicissitudes. Looking at the old renovated golden iron door and the surrounding courtyard walls with a history of years, at least the house also has a sense of history of hundreds of years.


    The walls outside the courtyard are covered with rattan tigers, luxuriant, lush and spectacular. At the same time, the whole house is decorated with more simplicity and solemnity.


    The car slowly drove into the courtyard. After stopping, Shu Yao got off and went straight into the residence.


    The middle-aged nanny and housekeeper came out. They nodded and bent over one after another, "Miss, you''re back."


    Shu Yao kept walking. Her white sneakers stepped on the floor and could hardly make any sound. She glanced at the huge living room. Yu Guang glanced at the upstairs direction and casually asked, "my brother is upstairs?"


    "Yes." The housekeeper followed her and whispered, "Sir said that a distinguished guest will come today, so he has been waiting."


    Shu Yao''s eyes tightened slightly, "distinguished guest?"


    The housekeeper didn''t quite understand it, but repeated an Jiayan''s words, "Sir said that the distinguished guest who has been waiting for a long time will finally come to the door."

 Chapter 605

    Shu Yao went straight upstairs to her bedroom.


    The rear housekeeper followed him all the way. He seemed to see something and said, "Miss, what are you looking for, sir?"


    She stepped slightly. "It was a little, but isn''t there a distinguished guest over there? Let him be busy first!"


    Then she pushed the door into the room.


    The housekeeper stopped and left a moment later.


    In fact, Shu Yao lives here most of the time. Only when she occasionally wants to be alone will she move to the previous house.


    When she came back this time, she had a lot of things to talk to an Jiayan alone, but she didn''t want to delay his meeting with distinguished guests because of herself.


    After all, in her perception, the people an Jiayan can call "distinguished guests" are definitely not simple. I''m afraid the content involved is also very important.


    She took a shower alone in the room, then changed her clothes, leaned against the lounge chair on the balcony and looked through a book.


    Rare leisure time, but also comfortable.


    But this time did not last long. There was a knock on the door outside. Then the housekeeper pushed the door in and saluted her respectfully in the distance, "Miss, sir, please come over."


    Shu Yao shifted her eyes from the book in her hand and glanced at the housekeeper lightly, "where''s his distinguished guest? He''s been here?"


    The housekeeper looked at her without saying anything, but her face was dignified.


    Shu Yao didn''t think much, so she put down her book, got up and followed the housekeeper to the study.


    In the study on the second floor, with the heavy door slowly pushed open, it is magnificent and elegant. The huge room is surrounded by dozens of meters of bookshelves. In the air, a taste of books accumulated over the years is breathed into the nose.


    It''s not the musty smell of books, but on the contrary, it''s a kind of wooden sandalwood, very light, very light, mixed with a little tobacco smell, which smells surprisingly good.


    In the distance of the room, beside the only French window, a man''s clear and meaningful figure took the lead.


    The housekeeper left at the right time. When he left, he didn''t forget to bring the door for them.


    That door, heavy and heavy, is a bulletproof door.


    It seems that the layout of the room is exquisite, but in fact, there are hidden mechanisms everywhere. Through these, we can also see that an Jiayan has a heart of preventing people, almost everywhere.


    Shu Yao knew this too well, and naturally she was not curious. She just paced gently in the room, lingered around the things on the desk, looked at several documents on it, picked it up and turned it over.


    In terms of work, Ann Jiayan and she have almost no secrets.


    So, no matter what she did, the man didn''t respond, even didn''t turn around.


    Shu Yao looked at it casually. It was basically the business of the company, and she couldn''t see any problems. She put it down again, sat in the leather chair, turned around, and opened the laptop in front of her.


    Enter the password very quickly and check the email at will.


    The computer in the study is almost confidential, but in the past two years, Ann Jiayan and she share these things. Naturally, her practice has not gone beyond and inappropriate.


    She casually turned and looked, some boring one hand holding her cheek, tilted her head and swept in the direction of the man, "didn''t you let me come over? Why didn''t you talk."


    The man walked slowly sideways. The orange light in the evening caught a layer of light around him. His elegant one hand was inserted into his trousers pocket, and his other hand was holding a freshly lit cigarette. A little curly broken hair hung gently in front of his forehead, setting off his angular side face more straight and stylish.


    He vomited a cigarette and gently turned his body. His good-looking eyes were long and narrow, and his amber pupils were deep. When he looked at her, he finally had a tendency to open his mouth. He just opened his mouth suddenly, and his voice was quite cold. "I want to hear you say."


    Shu Yao gently pulled her lips and smiled. She held her chin in her hands. Her big eyes looked at him for a moment. In the backlight, she didn''t look very clear, so that she couldn''t see the depth in the man''s eyes.


    "The business of city a failed. Li''s group is more difficult to win than I thought. Li Chenxi is not easy to deal with." She was concise and straightforward.


    "What else?" An Jiayan started to play the ash, and his low voice didn''t feel abnormal.


    Shu Yao thought again, "I''m going to give up. Let''s go for someone else, or give up Li''s group! Such a century old enterprise is not something we want to move. Even if it may be achieved in the end, the loss will be great."


    She leaned back on the leather chair, and her slender legs slowly overlapped. "I don''t advocate or recommend hurting the enemy a thousand and losing 800."


    Although in recent years, their brothers and sisters have annexed other company groups in order to expand the company''s strength and interests, and the means are endless, they have almost never encountered such a hard bone as Li''s.


    Most importantly, Li''s focus is on the domestic market rather than the overseas market. Almost the two companies do not have any intersection, nor can they reach the point of annexation without breaking their hands.


    An Jiayan pressed out his cigarette and looked out of the window again. "That''s it. It''s been a hard time for you."


    Shu Yao smiled lightly, "so polite?"


    The man also smiled and changed the topic, "how are you getting along with Shaoling?"


    Hearing this, Shu Yao''s impatient eyebrows immediately tightened, "I''ve always wondered why you set me up with Pei Shaoling? You should know more about the Pei family than I do?"


    An Jiayan slightly raised his eyebrows, and some of his answers were not what he asked, "Oh?"


    Shu Yao sighed weakly, "from some angles, you should also be surnamed Pei, or Pei Shaoling''s cousin. Isn''t it inappropriate to match up your cousin and him with this relationship?"


    An Jiayan''s smile became stronger for some reason. He was walking over his body and walked to the desk. His tall body leaned against the table and looked at her faintly, "that''s why you hate Pei Shaoling so much?"


    "I hate it. I can''t talk about it." Shu Yao faced the problem, "I just don''t want to have a relationship with the Pei family! And, you should know, I don''t feel for him."


    An Jiayan stared at her, his eyes deepened and his posture was condescending, "who do you feel about?"


    Shu Yao raised her eyes and met him. The man''s deep eyes were complex and seemed to be hiding something. That kind of mystery was what she had always wanted to explore, but there were no results.


    Inexplicably, for a moment, a tentative heart exploded at the bottom of her heart.


    It may also be instigated by something she heard from Ruzhou town before, or it may be caused by getting along with Li Chenxi. All kinds of reasons are mixed up, which makes her confident at the moment and want to give it a go.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and the radian of her smile was just right, "what if I said it was you?"


    "Me?" An Jiayan seemed to have no accident. On the contrary, Junyan''s smile was deeper and thicker. The thick smile seemed to drown people.


    Shu Yao also looked at him without fear, got up quickly, took a few steps close to him, stretched out his hand and helped the man''s face, "yes, it''s you."


    "You like me?" An Jiayan smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. The danger slowly overflowed, "do you know what kind of person I am?"


    Shu Yao nodded calmly, "I know, you are a complete bad man."


    He is also an out and out villain. He doesn''t break his hands in the mall, nor does he do everything he can in dealing with people. In many places and aspects, his ruthlessness and uniqueness are extraordinary.


    Especially for feelings.


    There are too many women he failed.


    Such a man is a worthy scum model.


    An Jiayan sighed slightly between his lips and teeth, "since you know, do you still like it?"


    Shu Yao smiled and met his eyes, clear and cunning. Nono nodded. His slender eyelashes fell slightly, hiding everything at the bottom of his eyes, "like ah, so do you still want to push me to Pei Shaoling?"

 Chapter 606

    In such a large study, it seemed as if water could drip out.


    An Jiayan''s thin lips were tight and his cold eyes were staring at Shu Yao close at hand without half a ripple. Suddenly, he said with a deep breath, "it''s not pushing. Don''t say it so ugly. If you don''t like him, just change it."


    Shu Yao listened to this. If she had been in the past, she might not have such a feeling. Now, an inexplicable sense of resistance arises spontaneously.


    She lowered her eyes and smiled faintly, "am I an object? As a bargaining chip for you to achieve some equivalent exchange of interests?"


    An Jiayan''s eyes suddenly tightened and took a deep breath, "you know it''s not, don''t say that!"


    He accentuated his tone, and the thin anger derived from it was very obvious.


    Shu Yao slowly raised her eyes and looked at him again. "I haven''t answered yet. The person I like is you. What do you want to do?"


    "Like me?" An Jiayan repeated his voice faintly, with a shallow smile and a trace of absurd ridicule. He was not mocking her, on the contrary, he was mocking himself, "what do I have to make you like?"


    Shu Yao said, "even if you''re a scum, someone will love you. Just be a radish and vegetables, and each has his own hobby!"


    An Jiayan nodded in cooperation, "so..."


    He lengthened his voice, raised his hand and brushed her cheek. His movement was gentle and his vision was deep. "But did you forget? I''m your brother!"


    Cousins are brothers, too. They are all relatives.


    Shu Yao seems to have heard a big news and pretended to blink. "Yes, I almost forgot. You are still my cousin!"


    But such a face lasted less than two seconds. Suddenly, on her calm face, she was completely occupied by calmness, some trial and some doubt, "are you sure it''s really my cousin?"


    As soon as the voice fell, it was cut off by an Jiayan''s very fast response, "of course!"


    He answered so quickly that Shu''s thoughts got a positive response without waiting to deal with it.


    She looked at him with some complexity, and her eyes narrowed, "cousin, isn''t it?"


    Shu Yao sighed powerlessly. Up to now, he still refused to tell the truth. He always guessed what she might have known. It was still such a profound school. Even in Youyuan''s eyes, he was indifferent and didn''t have half the idea to explain.


    She closed her eyes and couldn''t find any clue on the man''s deep face. There was only one last way!


    Shu Yao sighed deeply, raised her hand and pulled open her skirt. With the "crash" of her thin coat, she fell to the ground. The woman''s better figure can be seen at a glance.


    "Prove it." Her determined pronunciation brings out irrefutable concentration.


    An Jiayan looked at her, her deep eyes were cold, without half a ripple and abnormality. Just the next second, he leaned over and picked up her peeling coat, wrapped it around her, and said, "what''s the nonsense? They say I''m your brother."


    He tightened her coat, raised his hand and rubbed it on her head. "Even if you know something, don''t think about it. I say it''s your brother, that is, don''t even believe me?"


    Shu Yao lowered her head angrily. She admitted that everything just, including saying "like", was just testing him.


    She was not without curiosity. First of all, she questioned her identity.


    Privately, she also sent someone to check everything about her biological mother, an rou. Naturally, the name "Shu Yu" can''t find anything, but even so, she still has some unimaginable doubts.


    At first, it was some strange dreams.


    In the dream, there will be a little child around her, calling her ''mother'' again and again.


    There will also be a tall figure standing in front of her and slowly reaching out to her, but when she really wanted to hold him, it turned into a dark shadow and disappeared.


    While doubting himself, it is understandable that the ANN Jiayan around him has also become the object of primary doubt.


    But under his control, she could find almost nothing.


    No matter how many times you try, the result is the same.


    Only this time, I went to Ruzhou and found that the results surprised her.


    Compared with those who knew they had been tampered with, she was convinced by what she heard through the neighborhood.


    Shu Yao was silent for a long time before he said, "can you make me believe again?"


    An Jiayan sighed lightly and stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder. "Just because he knew something in those neighborhoods in Ruzhou, he suspected me like this?"


    Shu Yao raised her eyes and looked at him, "you really know."


    When she went to a city, she was placed on the side of the eyeliner. There was absolutely no more than two people from the East and the Arab States. Therefore, no matter whether she was in contact with Li Shen Xi, he was still around with others, and even went to Ruzhou to investigate things.


    At this point, Shu Yu is not surprised.


    "I know everything, so I''m waiting for you to ask." He said, let her go, and walked sideways to the window.


    The man''s deep eyes swept everything out of the window, with a low voice and a dull voice, "I''m really not your cousin, nor is I really an Jiayan. However, your aunt and I, my adoptive mother, have lived for eight years. She saved me and has nurtured and cultivated me, so I''m your brother in love and reason."


    He turned and looked at her from a distance, "the so-called relatives are not only maintained in the blood relationship, but also become family affection with the maintenance and fetters of many things."


    Shu''s beautiful eyebrows frowned and his eyes were messy. "So, in order to achieve this brother sister relationship, you don''t hesitate to tamper with my memory, change me into a person like you, and transfer everything of the company to my name, right?"


    As she spoke, she glanced slightly at the computer on the desk and said, "the company will reshuffle its cards almost every few years. This time, you want to push me to the cusp and let me be your scapegoat."


    "It''s not impossible for me to replace everything, but why do I have to use such a way and method? I don''t hesitate to move out of the relationship between brother and sister?"


    An Jiayan lowered his eyes, and he knew he couldn''t hide it from her.


    He slowly took out his cigarette and didn''t hurry to light it. He just put it on his lips and looked up at her before saying, "I intend to transfer the company to your name and let you take care of and operate it in the future. However, I don''t want to use you as a scapegoat!"


    "Did I say before? One day the company will give it to you, but before that, I will reshuffle the cards, find ways to dispose of all the shady things, and hand over a complete and clean company to you."


    Shu Yao looked at him, "is that all?"


    An Jiayan closed his eyes and lit the cigarette. "As for tampering with memory, who did you listen to?"


    Shu Yao''s eyes moved. For this, she didn''t have full assurance and evidence. Everything was just speculation.


    An Jiayan caught the flicker in her eyes and understood everything. "I just help you get rid of bad luck and take you home. As for the rest, you will gradually understand in the future."


    "Take me home?" Shu Yao heard profound, "that is to say, I am the same person as Shu Yao?"


    Then, Li Chenxi is really her ex husband!


    And those three children are her own flesh and blood?!


    "Isn''t it all right now?" An Jiayan spread out his hands. "Is it bad for you to come back and be my sister and live the life you want and be relaxed?"


    He deliberately didn''t face her problem.


    On the other hand, it indirectly answered her question.


    Shu Yao was completely stunned. Her face was stiff and her look was awe inspiring. Her thoughts in her brain were instantly confused. She didn''t know what to say or do next.


    All this now, isn''t it?


    The answer is No.


    Carefree, relaxed and happy, she can do whatever she wants. No matter what she does in the mall, even if she breaks into a great disaster, someone will always deal with the aftermath for her.


    But if all this is false, what should she do?

 Chapter 607

    Suddenly, Shuyao felt like falling into the ice, and the expression on her face changed rapidly to almost despair.


    Her breathing was urgent and slow, as if the liquid in her mouth was bitter, "if, if all you give me now is false, then..."


    Shu Yao''s intermittent and shocking consciousness made her unable to find her thoughts for a long time, and finally organized the language, "then why did you let me go to city a this time? You knew I would meet Li Chenxi, knew I was his ex-wife who had been waiting for many years, and knew that he would entangle me, so why did you do this?"


    Why did you do that?!


    Since everything she has now is his fantasy, wouldn''t it be good to keep it from her?


    What is the most terrible thing in the world, not a lie.


    It''s not the moment to break a lie.


    But knowing that it is an illusion, but not cheating to the end, we have to uncover it halfway, just like a newly healed scar, suddenly torn open, that pain, that pain, that terror, deep into the bone marrow.


    Anja slowly glanced at her with gentle eyes and quietly lit a cigarette. With the curl of smoke, he blurred his deep eyes and hid with the obscurity of the bottom of his eyes.


    He moved his finger and flicked the ash. "Is it true or false? Is it that important?"


    Mingyan looked like an Jiayan was really wrong.


    Two years ago, she was desperate to bring her back, and even performed a great drama of life and death parting in front of Li Chenxi. She struggled to pull her back from the edge of death, and carefully washed away all her memories and tampered with and compiled new memories for her.


    Carefully keep her around for so long. If she is not allowed to go back to city a and deal with Li''s group, she will never meet Li Chenxi.


    In this way, everything constructed by an Jiayan will always exist as he wishes.


    Shu Yao will also continue to be an Wanqing. His sister, like before, will do business with him and give advice. She will also listen to his arrangement and choose the future marriage


    If it seems so, everything will be happy.


    But why did he do that?


    No one knows except himself.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? At least for me, I need to know who I am and what I have experienced in the end, rather than living on false memories like this!" Word by word, the indignation from the bottom of her heart was intertwined and condensed.


    An Jiayan shook his head slightly. "Up to now, do you still think I''m lying to you? All this can''t be said to be for you, but at least, I''ve done my best."


    He paused, pondered, and then said, "if you think everything now is an illusion and really doesn''t matter, it''s up to you whether to give up or continue!"


    Oh, what an Jiayan, what a ''whatever you want''!


    Clearly he made all this, and in the end, he threw the power of decision back into her hands.


    Shu Yao wants to touch her lips and keep her eyes on the man in front of her, even if it''s a complex look, but now, why can''t she express anything?


    She staggered to the table and walked to the door step by step. She turned her back to his direction and closed her eyes powerlessly. "It''s true or false. Now I can''t completely assert it, but I''ll prove it in my own way. If you want to stop..."


    Without letting her go on, ANGA said bluntly, "I won''t stop you."


    He turned and looked out of the window, put the cigarette in his hand to his mouth, "according to your temperament, you can''t stop it."


    Shu Yao''s helpless heart seemed to be hit hard by something, bit her lower lip, accelerated her steps, pushed the door out of the study.


    But the moment the door opened, she was stunned again.


    Because on the wide corridor, facing the direction of the study, Li Chenxi''s tall body leaned against the corridor wall, and his eyes in suits and shoes stared at her, still so clear and elegant, so calm.


    Shu Yao is stunned again and again. This is not China. How could he be here?!


    Different from her shock, Li Chenxi''s gentle deep eyes had no waves. He just looked at her deeply and waved to her slowly, "come here."


    "You..." the tone of Shu Yao''s huff and puff was still surprised.


    Li Chenxi smiled lightly, "very surprised?"


    At the moment when the voice fell slightly, he also leaned forward, took a lunge, grabbed her wrist and pulled the person into his arms. Her thin body fell heavily into the man''s strong chest.


    The hard muscles hurt her a little and frowned.


    The man leaned over and put his handsome face in her ear. With a low voice, he breathed like LAN, "no accident is better than your sudden escape?"


    Shu Yao''s stunned face hasn''t reacted yet. She looks up at him almost coldly, "how could you be here?"


    The next second, without the man answering anything, she remembered the "distinguished guest" the housekeeper said before. Did she mean Li Chenxi?!


    Li Chenxi''s indifferent smile did not decrease, but deepened a little, "is it a reason to find you?"


    Her eyes tightened, but she was still shocked. The man''s big hand rubbed gently on her head, "run around next time and break your leg!"


    Shu Yao was surprised. Li Chenxi hugged her, leaned over and kissed her on the cheek, and then said, "go around the yard. I''ll find you later."


    With that, he let go of her, took a deep look at her and walked straight into the study.


    Shu Yao broke away from her confused thoughts and wanted to step over, but it was obviously too late. The heavy door of the study closed slowly in front of her.


    She stood powerlessly in place and sighed. A complex emotion filled the bottom of her heart quietly and then


    In the room, with Li Chenxi''s step into the room, an invisible low cold breath was rendered in the air. His deep vision swept the room and finally sat down on the side sofa.


    An Jiayan seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time. When he came in, he didn''t show any surprised expression. He just started to play the soot, glanced sideways in his direction, and said, "haven''t seen you for a long time, Li Dong."


    Li Chenxi nodded lightly, "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Phelps."


    Then he frowned and said, "maybe I should call you president an now."


    An Jiayan smiled calmly and took a cigarette. "It doesn''t matter what you call it. It''s just a title."


    After a speech, he then raised his eyebrows, "I think you must have seen my sister, too?"


    "Sister." Li Chenxi gently whispered the harsh words, and his deep face was gloomy, but then he smiled.


    He leaned against the sofa in the back, his straight and slender legs slowly overlapped, his elegant one hand on the armrest, raised his eyes and fell on each other, "some accidents, but also some comfort. After all, his sister''s identity is always better than his fiancee or wife?"


    Shu Yao was taken away by him for two years. Li Chenxi knew for a long time that she must still be alive, but what''s the relationship with Phelps?


    "If your fiancee or wife wants to recover her again, I''m afraid it''s very difficult." An Jiayan broke the point with a seemingly genial smile.


    Li Chenxi also nodded his head without concealment, "it''s true. Therefore, for this reason, I will try my best to be merciful in the future."


    An Jiayan laughed in an undisguised sneer. His clear laughter was arrogant, but it was not abrupt at all. He couldn''t even find a sense of disobedience in his evil handsome face.


    At the moment when the smile gradually gathered down, the cold prey at the bottom of his eyes also rose, "it seems that Dong Li really has a plan! However, haven''t you thought about it? Why should I let her meet you? By accident or negligence?"

 Chapter 608

    "Accident? Negligence?"


    Li Chenxi''s low voice repeated, and the play abuse was self-evident. His deep eyes sank and his anger overflowed one after another. "President an designed and arranged it by himself, how can we define it by accident and negligence?"


    An Jiayan smiled. "Sure enough, it''s fun to deal with Li Dong."


    Li Chenxi let go of his legs, leaned forward slightly, put his arms on his knees, took the cigar box on the table, pulled out one, cut the end of the cigar with a "click" and lit it on his lips. A little thick smoke slowly rose up.


    He passed through the thick eyes of the smoke, and gradually dyed a fierce color in the cold. "Shu Yao is very smart. Even if Ann doesn''t arrange all this, slowly, she will notice."


    "After all, paper can''t stop fire. Fake things can''t change their essence no matter how they are covered up."


    An Jiayan looked at him and narrowed his eyes. The good-looking handsome face gradually sank.


    Li Chenxi leaned back with his cigar in his mouth. "Instead of letting her see it through, you might as well expose it yourself in another way."


    Spread out the true and false in front of Shu Yao.


    As for where to go and how to choose, she left it to her own hands.


    It seems to be an absurd and wrong decision, but it''s the best policy to think about it carefully.


    Because in this way, even if Shu Yao sees through everything one day, he won''t really tell an Jiayan what to do. At least, there is a little less hatred.


    Li Chenxi thought about the whole thing carefully. At first, he was still a little uncertain and thought of many possibilities. For example, an Jiayan took Shu Yu away and tampered with all her memories. What is the real intention to stay around?


    But not long ago, he and Shu Yi went to Ruzhou and learned some things from the neighbors. In addition, Pei Yujie, all the complicated things are like the last pieces of the puzzle. The insertion of settling down and Pei family makes it all obvious.


    An Jiayan''s face is tight, his seemingly genial smile is light, and his smile is just right. "In this way, it seems that he has been broken by Li Dong. Then, you might as well guess what I will do next?"


    Li Chenxi smiled coldly and looked at the cigar burning in his hand. His eyes were dark and complex. "What do you want to do next, I don''t want to guess, I don''t need to guess."


    His voice was slight, his sharp eyes dyed sharp, and he glanced coldly at the other party in the distance. "But one thing, president an needs to be reminded, what kind of existence the double a group is. You know better than me. The way of reshuffling cards after a few years is the same as that of Joe in those years."


    When Li Chenxi spoke, he frowned and thought, "it seems that it''s time to reshuffle again. I don''t want to know exactly what your plan is, but anyway, don''t move, Shuyu."


    His voice was dull, and in his slightly heavy speech, the ups and downs and hostility of his fingers were cold through the hearts of the people.


    An Jiayan did not eat this set, but just calmly hooked his lips and smiled, "is this a threat or a threat?"


    "This is a warning." Li Chenxi was straightforward. He pressed out his cigar. When he leaned up, he sorted out his suit and coat, and then raised his head, "isn''t it just to push her to the forefront of the storm by transferring Shuanga group to Shu Yao? And you know that I won''t stand idly by."


    In one fell swoop, it can not only push Shu Yao to the eyes of the public and replace all the crimes, but also completely destroy the Li group, which can be said to kill many birds with one stone.


    It not only eliminates the hidden danger around Shu Yao, but also subverts Li''s potential threat at one time, so as to retire, plan to create a new company again, and continue to be at ease.


    Over the years, almost everything that joke sits on has been obtained by this means. Ann Jiayan is the candidate for the next joke. It''s normal to have this idea.


    "You mean I want to abandon her?" An Jiayan''s faint, slightly narrowed eyes were cold.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were slightly tight, cold and vigorous, "if you can, I really hope you don''t have this plan."


    An Jiayan tightened his eyebrows with interest, "Oh?"


    "Because to some extent, you are her brother." Li Chenxi moved her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was dark and gloomy. "She was lonely since childhood. There were few relatives around her. When she was in Shu''s house, she was crowded out everywhere. There were few relatives. I don''t want you to destroy the impression in her heart because of your interests."


    Li Chenxi''s voice dropped slightly and turned to smile again, "although he no longer needs you in his future life, it doesn''t matter what you really want."


    The implication is that he has already been prepared. He is not afraid and afraid of Anya Jiayan. Just put his horse here!


    The provocation was so obvious that an Jiayan''s face became more and more ugly. He nodded lightly, "such a direct declaration of war is not good for you."


    Li Chenxi picked his eyebrow. "President an can try to see if he can defeat me and annex Li''s group. If he can succeed, not only Shu Yao can return to you, but also everything of Li''s can be collected. Isn''t it very good?"


    An Jiayan hissed coldly. At this time, his seemingly soft face finally became angry, "it''s a good way, you can also try."


    The two talked and were at loggerheads.


    The end result is to break up unhappily.


    But the purpose of each other is clear at a glance.


    But there is one more thing that makes Li Chenxi a little uncertain. That is, does an Jiayan really just want to give up Shu Yao and annex Li?


    It doesn''t seem so simple.


    He pressed down his mind as soon as possible. When he went downstairs, he saw the woman sitting by the swimming pool through the glass door in the backyard.


    The woman is thin and delicate, wearing a light blue bikini and a big sun hat, sitting by the pool, her slender white legs on the edge of the pool, shaking slightly and splashing repeatedly.


    Shu Yao''s inattentive thoughts are a little distracted. In her brain, what she has just talked to an Jiayan is too indulged in her consciousness, so that people around her fail to notice.


    When she noticed, she startled herself.


    She almost looked at the man on the side and was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her with low eyes and frowned, "is this the same sentence every time you see me?"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She was really confused by his sudden arrival. She took a deep breath repeatedly, looked up and looked at him again, "do you know my brother?"


    Li Chenxi answered directly, but looked at the side position. For a long time, the low alcohol voice was slow and orderly, "how long will you stay here?"


    She wondered, "what do you mean?"


    The man still didn''t go to see her, but he stretched out Qingjun''s one hand in her direction, "come home with me!"


    Shu Yao suddenly felt a flash in her heart. Her stunned face overlapped with the chaos at the bottom of her heart. At the moment of collision, she only felt that her brain was heavy and her thoughts were mixed, "what, what?"


    "Go home." His low and cold voice was simple and decisive, and he buckled her thin wrist with his big hand. When he pulled people up, Shu Yao''s body was unstable and staggered, and he was hooped into his arms by Li Chenxi''s long arm.


    Shu Yao panicked and subconsciously pushed his chest, "this is my home. Where am I going back?"


    "Do you want to stay here?" Li Chenxi''s low eyes coagulated her, and his slight tone showed thin anger.


    She frowned a little, "what are you trying to say?"


    The man''s tight face was in no good mood. He just said, "stay or go with me?"


    Is this a choice?!


    Shu Yao''s eyes were light and tight. "Of course I stayed. Why should I go with you?"


    Li Chenxi nodded, "all right!"


    The next second, he relaxed his strength with one arm. Shu Yao only felt that his body was inexplicably light. Immediately, the whole person staggered and fell unsteadily towards the swimming pool.


    With a bang, she fell into the water unprepared, and the splashes overflowed.

 Chapter 609

    Suddenly fell into the water, Shu Yao''s confused thoughts were awe inspiring. It took a long time to stabilize his body in the swimming pool. When he looked out, he raised his hand to wipe the water stains on his face, and looked coldly at the man on the bank, "you..."


    She was angry, and some were confused by the sudden move, "are you sick!"


    Li Chenxi was not angry, but bent down and squatted beside the swimming pool. He was still in a condescending attitude. His clear and handsome face was like a god facing the afterglow of the sunset.


    His pleasant voice was like the sound of nature, deep and full of magnetism, "the last time, come with me, or stay?"


    Shu Yu is very angry. She wants to leave here, not to mention the unhappy conversation with Anja before. Most importantly, she also doubts her identity. She must leave here before she can start her own investigation.


    But even so, she didn''t want to leave with Li Chenxi at this time.


    She bit her teeth, her stubborn little appearance was oily, almost word by word, "stay!"


    The man didn''t have any superfluous expression, just lowered his head, "Oh."


    The sound line fell, but he didn''t get up and leave. Instead, he reached out to her and had a deep vision. It seemed that he wanted to kindly help her up.


    Shu Yao looked at him, her beautiful eyes tightened again and again, avoided the hand delivered by the man, swam to the side instead, and slowly climbed ashore holding the handrail.


    Li Chenxi silently pulled her lower lip. Then when she got up, she fished the bath towel on the side, wrapped her thin body in it, and then held it in her arms. Then she leaned over her long arm and crossed her knees to hold the person in her arms.


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned and subconsciously grabbed his skirt, "what are you going to do?"


    "Take you home!" He looked forward faintly and walked towards the villa porch with big steps.


    Shu Yao struggled in his arms in surprise, "I said to stay. Why don''t you understand?"


    The man raised his lips and smiled, "he said to stay, but does he really think so?"


    She was surprised. Before she could react, she was taken directly into the car by a man with long legs.


    Put her in the rear seat, Li Chenxi leaned out of the car and swept her with indifferent eyes, "you will understand that coming with me is the best choice for you."


    "What nonsense? Why do I have to go with you?" Shu Yao argues with reason. The key is that she can''t feel the situation now.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, her eyes narrowed. "At least, I won''t hurt you or hurt you."


    Then he stopped giving her a chance to speak. With a big hand, the door slammed. He turned around and went around the other side. After getting on the bus, the driver immediately started the car and left the villa.


    In the upstairs study, an Jiayan''s tall body leaned against the window, and his dark eyes watched the distant car shadow outside for a long time.


    The old housekeeper in the rear knocked at the door in time. When he came forward with hot coffee in his hand, he said, "since I can''t bear it, why do I have to do this?"


    The old housekeeper has been with an Jiayan for many years. He has been taking care of him since his adoptive mother died and was brought back by the old man when he was displaced. For so many years, it is more like a family relationship.


    An Jiayan took the coffee, took a sip, it was hot, and put it in his hand.


    "Sir, don''t learn from the old man. You don''t know how to regret until now. You should understand that after all, some things can be missed for a lifetime."


    The housekeeper is earnest and sincere, and his words are to the end.


    Anja gently pulled her lips, and her cold smile was tinged with sarcastic self mockery, "but how could she completely give up her heart if she didn''t let her choose once?"


    "Compared with death, long-term company is the most practical." The housekeeper spoke in time, and the words were very clear.


    An Jiayan smiled. The smile was completely distracted. It was just a perfunctory illusion, "the days are still long in the future. She will come back one day."


    The housekeeper looked at him, frowned and sighed helplessly.


    On the other hand, Li Chenxi drove away from the town with Shu Yao and arrived at the airport. It seemed that he was in a hurry. His private plane flew to city a all night.


    The voyage of more than ten hours is extremely difficult for Shu Yao.


    Tens of thousands of meters away from the ground, she couldn''t escape if she wanted to go. Her anger was messy and mixed in her head into a pot of porridge.


    He rested in the cabin until the cabin door opened. Li Chenxi came to her with some meals and champagne.


    Put down the meals one by one on the exquisite table, poured her a glass of champagne, and pushed it to her hand, "have something to eat."


    His deep voice was still dull and could not hear any deep meaning.


    Shu Yao frowned discontentedly and coldly condensed to him, "you know you can''t imprison me like this, why bother?"


    "Imprisonment?" Li Chenxi heard this harsh word, and his narrow Phoenix eyes were deep for a few minutes. "When will I imprison you?"


    Shu Yao looked around. "Isn''t that right?"


    She didn''t say she would leave town or Europe, but he insisted on taking her on the plane. This is not imprisonment, what is it?!


    Li Chenxi knew it later and smiled lightly. The smile was light and stained with helpless ingredients. Finally, he only said, "eat first and wait until city a, wherever you go."


    "Oh!" Shu Yao sneered, "because city a is your sphere of influence. You know no matter where I go, I can''t escape from your palm!"


    His thin lips moved slightly and said a sigh, "isn''t it good to stay with me? Have you forgotten what you promised me before?"


    Shu Yao looked at Lin, and seemed to think of something. He hurriedly said, "I never promised that proposal before, okay!"


    Li Chenxi Nuo lowered his head, leaned back, leaned against the sofa in the rear, and folded his elegant legs, "in this case, let''s draw up a new contract!"


    Shu Yao picked his eyebrow, "what?"


    The man''s eyes are deep and cut into the theme, "stay with me and be my woman for a period determined by me. At the same time, during this period, I will meet all your requirements. How about?"


    She tightened her eyes and put her hands on the table. "Is this the meaning of asking?"


    Li Chenxi just looked at her and didn''t say anything.


    She also directly rejected it under his deep gaze, "if it''s an inquiry, I don''t agree!"


    But he smiled. He really smiled. His bright smile was light and mild. It seemed to be infected with magic. There was always a feeling of self-evident heartbeat.


    Li Chenxi moved forward slightly, only a small table away from her. His gentle one hand held her, "rejection is not a good choice."


    Shu Yao pressed her heart full of complexity and asked, "why?"


    In fact, she wanted to directly ask why he was so confident that he put forward such conditions again and again!


    Li Chenxi looked at her, and his eyes full of stars met her deeply, "because you will promise sooner or later, or in a way you don''t like most. Instead of that, it''s better to promise now, which can save a lot of trouble."


    Shu Yao didn''t understand what he wanted to mean. Inexplicably, he only had the illusion of being violated. He pursed his lips subconsciously, "Mr. Li may not know me. I''ve always had a bad temper. No matter how tempting the conditions you put forward, the answer I gave is always No."


    Li Chenxi bowed his head again, "Oh, holding on and going backwards."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    What words do you use to describe her?!


    He shook her hand slightly and leaned up when he let her go. "Then I can only wish miss an luck!"


    With that, he turned and got out of the cabin.


    In the next few hours, they didn''t meet again. Shu Yao rested quietly in the cabin. He reviewed documents and handled work in the cabin outside.


    The atmosphere of silence and embarrassment did not disturb each other.

 Chapter 610

    The plane arrived in city a and slowly descended. The buildings on the ground were indistinguishable. Shu Yao fastened her seat belt, leaned against her back chair and slowly closed her eyes.


    It''s also good to come to city a this time. At least, she can be sure that there are a lot of things related to herself. Ann Jiayan is deliberately hiding them from her.


    It''s not caused by your own wishful thinking and illusion, but some things have been deliberately tampered with.


    But what is it and what is the real purpose of an Jiayan remains to be verified.


    The flight arrived safely. As soon as she got out of the customs, Shu Yao caught up with Li Chenxi who walked outward with the crowd in three or two steps. At the moment of standing still, her beautiful eyes were gentle, "Mr. Li, thank you for sending me back."


    Li Chenxi''s tall figure stood still in front of her, and his elegant handsome face smiled, "you''re welcome."


    "Good bye. I''ll leave first." She nodded slightly and turned away.


    The man''s deep eyes looked at her leaving back, the depth of his eyes flashed by, and finally disappeared.


    Huang Yi behind him looked at the boss''s face and said in a hesitant voice, "Li Dong, did you let her go like this?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t answer, but the corners of his lips gently hooked, and then he continued to step outward.


    Huang Yi has been following him, full of doubts. He doesn''t understand it. Li Chenxi flew straight to Europe immediately after he came back from Ruzhou.


    In the past two years, no matter how many ways and methods he used and how much human and material resources he used, he couldn''t find any news about Charles, as if he had completely disappeared out of thin air. Now, two years later, at the moment Li Chenxi arrived in Europe, he received the other Party''s invitation.


    It''s obviously a Hongmen banquet.


    However, Li Chenxi agreed without even thinking about it. He went alone. In an Jiayan''s heavily guarded villa, regardless of his own safety, he forcibly brought Shu Yao out. He was afraid of a mistake, so he arranged a plane to return to city a on the same day.


    So painstaking, desperate results, just let her leave alone?


    If so, what''s the meaning of what you''ve done before!


    Outside the airport, Rolls Royce stopped by the side of the road. Li Chenxi was covered with cold meteors, and his tall and straight figure was filled with cold air. He stepped straight into the car.


    After the entourage put the salute in the trunk, Huang Yi also got into the driver''s seat.


    As the car drove away slowly, Li Chenxi leaned firmly against the back seat, glanced out of the window, and lit a cigarette in his hand. His deep black eyes were hazy by the smoke, as if he thought of something or didn''t think of anything.


    For a long time, he had the trend of opening his mouth, but his voice was slightly cold. "How''s the project of Gu''an going now?"


    "This......" when Huang Yi spoke, he involuntarily elongated his voice, obviously mentioned the topic of headache, and naturally tightened his eyebrows. "After Lu''s withdrawal, he gave full authority to the people on miss an''s side. Now the progress is completely..."


    Huang Yi picked his eyebrow and looked at the boss''s face through the rearview mirror. After thinking about the wording for a long time, he could only describe it in one sentence, that is, "a mess!"


    The radian of Li Chenxi''s clear lips continued, and it was difficult to distinguish the color of his eyes. He began to play soot, "the media are not interested in this project?"


    Huang Yi was stunned. Listening to the boss, could it be


    He hurriedly said, "it''s not that they are not interested. It''s miss an''s people who want to suppress, don''t let the media interview, and prevent the people in the relocation area from contacting the media."


    Li Chenxi gently nodded, "this project is more or less related to Li. Go and find a way and inform the media."


    Huang Yi''s heart clicked. If Li''s side contacted the media and exposed the relocation of the whole Gu''an block, it was inevitable that Shu Yao would immediately become the target of public criticism, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, the boss has said so, and Huang Yi can''t help but do it. He naturally responds, and then is ready to deal with it.


    However, no one has ever thought about how the word "sudden" came from.


    Huang Yi wanted to contact the media to arrange an interview with the Gu''an project. He just went to Europe and sent his boss home to rest. He fell down with jet lag. When he returned to the company, he was busy dealing with other work, so he ignored this matter.


    When he remembered, it was a long time later, and another thing happened in the middle.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Chenxi returned home, it was just noon. Unexpectedly, the three children were at home. Xi Xi and Li Lin first heard the sound, so they ran down from upstairs and rushed into his arms.


    He was slightly stunned, then bent over and rubbed the little heads of the two children. Then he couldn''t help frowning, "today is Monday? Why didn''t you go to school?"


    As soon as he asked this, Li Lin subconsciously lowered his head. The little guy didn''t say a word, but it was obviously something.


    Xi Xi could not help but sip her little mouth and hesitated before saying, "that... I... I have a stomachache, so Uncle Chen asked for leave for me in the morning."


    Uncle Chen is the housekeeper here. He has worked hard for decades. Li Chenxi trusts him very much.


    "Stomachache?" Li Chenxi was stunned and leaned over to pick up his daughter. "Does it still hurt? Did you see a doctor?"


    Then he looked at the Housekeeper on the side. The housekeeper hurriedly said, "the doctor has come. The little lady is just a little cold. It''s no big deal."


    The man put a little dessert, Xi Xi put his arm around his neck and kissed him on the cheek, "I''m fine, Dad, did you just come back by yourself?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes flashed, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Where''s mom?" Xi Xi''s anxious little head couldn''t help looking out of the porch, "didn''t mom come back with you?"


    Hearing this, Li Chenxi''s face stiffened slightly. Beside him, Li Lin also grabbed his trousers and shook gently, "yes, where''s mom? We all miss Mom!"


    Li Lin pouted when he spoke, "brother and Xi Xi have seen their mother, but I haven''t seen them. I also see my mother..."


    Li Chenxi hesitated, leaned down to put down his daughter, squatted near the two children and coaxed softly, "mom has something to do over there. She can''t come back for the time being, but lin''er and Xi Xi are good. Wait a minute. Dad must bring his mother back, okay?"


    Li Lin''s white face was obviously unhappy, but he still managed to nod, "we must hurry up!"


    The man smiled softly, reached out and held the child''s small cheek, frowned again, "Xi Xi has a stomachache, so he asked for leave. What about Lin er? Why didn''t he go to school?"


    Asked about this, Li Lin''s face darkened again and hesitated, "this..."


    Looking at him speechless, Xi Xi had the meaning to stand up and said directly, "I told my second brother not to go and stay with me!"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes narrowed, "what?"


    Almost at the same time, a crisp little voice came from a distance, "Dad, take care of Li Lin quickly. He will do whatever he is asked to do. He has no independent opinion!"


    Li Chenxi leaned up and looked for a sound. He saw Li Zheng standing on the side of the stairs. He was dressed in light sportswear and his young handsome face was quite handsome.


    Xi Xi couldn''t bear to drum his small mouth, "don''t listen to the nonsense of the eldest brother. Dad, the second brother is a gentle and good brother. Where he is like the eldest brother, he can only be fierce!"


    Li Chenxi frowned slightly with a headache and glanced at his eldest son, "Zheng Er, didn''t you go to school?"


    Li Zheng, "..."


    The housekeeper also wanted to come and explain, but he was interrupted by Li Chenxi''s rapid pace. He went straight to Li Zheng and gently bent over and rubbed his son''s small head, "why didn''t you go to school?"


    Li Zheng pursed his lips, and embarrassment appeared on his face. He didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    Li Lin ran over a few steps and took Li Chenxi''s arm in his small hand. "Dad, in fact, we have already learned those things taught in school. It won''t affect anything if we don''t go to school for a few days occasionally..."


    "Huh?" Li Chenxi''s surprised eyes were deep, and then looked at the two sons close at hand, all nodding their small heads at the same time.


    For a moment, he felt his headache a little worse.

 Chapter 611

    Xi Xi is really ill.


    It was not only a stomachache, but also a slight fever. He needed to take medicine and rest on time. Li Chenxi went back to the room with his daughter.


    It took him a long time to coax Xi to sleep. When he got up and left, he heard his daughter''s nonsense in her sleep, whispering "Mom".


    The man''s eyes suddenly sank. He turned back with compassion, gently held his daughter''s cheek, and tucked in the quilt for her. His low voice was dark and hoarse. "Dad promised you that he would bring his mother back soon."


    When I came out of my daughter''s room, on the corridor, I saw the remaining two sons, one big and one small, standing against the wall, with roughly the same posture and look. They really deserve to be brothers.


    He frowned again and walked to the study. When he passed by his two sons, he said, "come with me."


    In the study, in the repressive atmosphere, father and son are relatively large.


    Li Zheng was very sensible and stood respectfully at the desk, while Li Lin was still a little young. He was always like this. He always looked like a big brother and stood aside obediently.


    Li Chenxi looked at his two sons, one big and one small. No matter how angry he was, his gloomy Junyan cooled down slowly, and finally his anger subsided.


    He leaned silently against the leather chair, meditated for a while, and then opened his mouth, "I know you are all very smart."


    The IQ is quite high, which is the excellent genetic inheritance of the Li family.


    Even if the two children didn''t explain anything, he said one by one through the school teacher and tutor that the two children were too smart. They had already mastered the contents of the school textbooks. The headmaster advised him many times to let the two children skip the grade, but he refused.


    "Being smart is a good thing, but it doesn''t mean being conceited." He raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He felt that it was too early for them to say this now.


    Whenever he talks with his sons so seriously, he can''t help thinking that it''s not easy for him to have several children. Whether Zheng er or Lin Er, he is separated from his mother at a young age. He is a big man. No matter how careful he is, he is always less meticulous than his mother.


    Therefore, he is always cruel.


    After thinking for a long time, he can only say, "you are still young. I hope you enjoy going through what you should do at this age. Like ordinary children, don''t want to mature too early."


    In children''s cognition, they always try to grow up overnight and become adults.


    Only when we really grow up can we know how beautiful childhood is.


    He said something, then looked at his two sons and raised his hand, "come here."


    ZHENG''ER and lin''er respectively went around him. Li Chenxi looked at his two sons and smiled, "If you don''t go to school today, you won''t go. You can''t do this in the future. Even if you have learned the things in the textbook, you should go to school, listen to the teacher, play with the students, and grow up step by step. When you really become an adult, there will be a lot of things you have to face and deal with. You can''t rush for a moment."


    The two children listened to him and nodded one after another, "I see."


    Lin''er took his arm and rubbed his small head outside his shirt. "Dad, don''t be angry, okay?"


    Li Chenxi couldn''t help crying and laughing, "Dad is not angry!"


    He held his son''s small head. "Good, what do you want to eat at night?"


    "It''s rare that dad is at home today. I want BBQ!" Li Lin suddenly proposed.


    Li Chenxi nodded, "OK, go downstairs and let Uncle Chen prepare!"


    Li Lin happily responded, turned and ran out.


    When Li Chenxi left him and his eldest son, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at the child who seemed to have grown into a little adult. In his memory, he was always the baby lying in his arms and pulling his tie to his mouth. Time is really a terrible thing.


    "Zheng er." He opened his mouth slowly and his eyes were deep. "You always have a fierce mouth, but you actually care about her, don''t you?"


    Otherwise, like today, Xi Xi is ill. While Li Lin stays, why does he find an excuse not to go to school?


    Li Zheng was stabbed with something. His pretty little cheek was embarrassed, and he was a little shy and hid. He moved his eyes awkwardly.


    Li Chenxi looked at him and smiled helplessly, "since you care and care, don''t always face in front of your brother and sister!"


    Originally, he was the eldest brother. Due to the age gap, the two children were naturally afraid of him and always looked gloomy. No wonder Xi Xi always said that the eldest brother was fierce.


    Li Zheng cleared his throat and whispered, "I know, but..."


    He lengthened his voice, his flashing eyes were clear, "my mother, she..."


    Li Chenxi didn''t let him go on, so he just got up and rubbed his son''s head. "Don''t worry about your mother. She will come back soon."


    Li Zheng''s eyes flashed, and a little bit of surprise dizzy dye bloomed, "really?"


    "When did dad lie to you?" Li Chenxi asked, his bright smile was clear, meaningful and elegant.


    The child finally breathed a sigh of relief, and a little smile appeared on his white face. Then he said, "Dad, you just came back, have a rest! I''ll go downstairs to see my brother."


    Li Chenxi nodded and watched his son go out. He sat back in the leather chair alone. His dark eyes were dim. After a long time, a light smile flashed around the corner of his handsome mouth. He looked up, closed his eyes, put his fingers against the center of his eyebrows and rubbed them gently.


    At night, in the open-air BBQ in the backyard of the villa, the family is happy.


    Li Chenxi watched several children play and play. There was also a smile on his always cold and handsome face, but the smile didn''t last long. It disappeared with a phone call.


    On the phone, Huang Yi''s voice was urgent, and the degree of anxiety can be imagined. "Dong Li, there was an accident over Gu''an. I didn''t arrange it. You told me. I haven''t made time for it!"


    "The resettlement personnel over there make trouble, which seems to have caused human lives. The police have intervened, and these things are all on the news. Watch TV..."


    Huang Yi was really dazed by the unexpected incident.


    Previously, the relocation of the urban area of Gu''an street was noisy. Although the media did not intervene in the interview excessively, it was also extremely bad and full of complaints.


    And that night, suddenly there was a human life. Once the police intervened, the meaning of the whole thing completely changed.


    Li Chenxi went to the living room. As soon as he turned on the TV, all the news broadcast in it was about Gu''an.


    On the other hand, in the luxurious hotel suite, Shu Yao is still immersed in sleep. She has just returned from a trip to Europe. She must have a good rest and fall down with jet lag.


    But in my beautiful sleep, I was disturbed by a sudden knock on the door.


    The knock on the door was urgent and loud.


    After all, she was awakened, suddenly hugged up, casually took a coat and went out. As soon as she opened the door, her face was very ugly and she was very angry when she got up.


    Ah Dong subconsciously lowered his head and whispered, "Miss, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to disturb you to rest, but... There''s a problem with Gu''an!"


    Shu Yao''s eyebrows tightened suddenly, "what''s the problem?"


    A Dong didn''t say anything, but he took two quick steps, bypassed the sofa in the living room and turned on the TV.


    The screen is the live content of the reporter''s interview in the hospital. Surrounded by all kinds of people, it seems that they are the families of the injured. Everyone is crying, which makes the scene more sad.


    "It is reported that the urban reconstruction and expansion project of Gu''an street was jointly started by Lu and Li''s group, but it was suddenly intervened by a foreign company, which replaced Lu''s group with illegal means, vigorously suppressed the relocated people and pressed the compensation money again and again. Tonight, it inadvertently caused the collapse of the house, three people were seriously injured, ten people were slightly injured and one person died..."

 Chapter 612

    "Is it a sudden accident or an ''accident'' deliberately designed by someone? The police have been involved in the investigation. We will broadcast the specific relevant information at the first time..."


    "Now our reporter has invited the families of the victims to listen to their views on the matter..."


    On TV, the voice of the reporter and the victim''s family continued, and the cries and curses were almost intertwined, and Shu Yao himself became the primary object of everyone''s indignation.


    The consequences and public opinion effects of an emergency, such as the sudden explosion of an atomic bomb, will be immeasurable and unimaginable.


    As for the amount of loss caused, Shu Yi can''t imagine for the time being.


    She stood in place, looked at the family crying on the TV screen, frowned, looked coldly at the two men next to her, and turned off the TV, "how do you do things?"


    Ah Jue was suddenly stunned and subconsciously lowered his head.


    A Dong and his reaction were roughly the same, but he just whispered, "Miss, we really didn''t do this!"


    Shu Yao raised her hand to her forehead powerlessly and sat down on the sofa. "Have you hired someone to harass these nail households?"


    Ah Dong and ah Jue subconsciously shook their heads, "no, this really doesn''t!"


    She took a deep breath weakly, "what about relocation compensation?"


    "Always do it according to your requirements." A Dong hurriedly said, "before, you reduced it to 20%, and we did the same. But those relocated residents didn''t cooperate very well, so we tried to persuade them. Later, you sent a message to let us change the compensation, make full compensation, and allow the relocation. Many residents agreed and signed the agreement."


    Shu Yi closed her eyes. When she left Ruzhou, she did send a message to a Dong and a Jue to change the relocation compensation, not only to increase the amount of compensation, but also to meet all the requirements of all residents as far as possible.


    In that case, such a thing should not have happened!


    She opened her eyes and sighed helplessly, "our company''s reputation abroad has been bad. When we come to China this time, we don''t expect to restore the reputation and reputation, but at least, we can''t have this problem!"


    The root of a company''s complete foothold in the world is word-of-mouth, reputation and reputation.


    And these, double a group does not have.


    In recent years, she and an Jiayan have run the company together. In order to expand her own strength and influence, she has used various ways and means to annex other companies and make many enemies. At the same time, she has indeed lost her reputation and reputation.


    But these are just in foreign markets. This time, when I returned home, I also made this matter


    The anger at the bottom of her heart rushed up, and an inexplicable anger surged up, like a fire, burning her heart and lungs.


    A Dong and a Jue were like two children who had done something wrong. They stood aside with a guilty face, just like waiting for training.


    Shu Yao looked at them, frowning and frowning, "go check it, find out the reason of the whole thing and report it to me as soon as possible!"


    She thought again and said, "also, go and check whether the whole matter has anything to do with Li''s side."


    She still holds a skeptical and uncertain attitude towards Li Chenxi.


    "Yes!" Ah Dong and ah Jue spoke in unison.


    Looking at their hurried outward figure, Shu Yao stopped again, "and..."


    They stopped, turned around and looked at her, "what else do you have to say?"


    Shu Yao held his forehead with one hand and thought again before saying, "sort out a copy of the information of all the subordinates for me."


    If such a big thing can happen, if it is not a real accident, it is definitely deliberately arranged by someone, and the most suspect is the subordinate employees.


    We can''t let go of any clues. We must find out the whole thing!


    "Yes!" They answered again and hurriedly turned outward.


    After the two left, Shu Yu was no longer sleepy. He turned on the TV again and looked at the broadcast content inside. The reporters vividly used various graceful words to damage the double a group to the limit. At the same time, they also dug out a lot of old things.


    In this way, without searching the Internet, she can guess that the abusive words on the Internet are already overwhelming and sweeping the world.


    Overnight, the name "an Wanqing" became a hot search.


    Others even defined her as a model of evil women in the new era. Some even went so far as to pick up a lot of her previous things and put all the labels of "evil women" and "snake women" on her.


    Shu Yao doesn''t care much about it. Although the public opinion effect is stronger than the tiger, she won''t be afraid of it. At least, she has a clear conscience, isn''t she?


    An Jiayan''s phone call came in the middle of the night.


    Shu Yao stayed up all night and sat in her study staring at the computer in a daze. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang and picked it up without looking.


    She didn''t speak, and the men over there didn''t speak. They were silent for a few seconds. For a long time, an Jiayan had a tendency to speak, but with a little light smile, it sounded light, "are you still angry with me?"


    Shu Yao weakly rubbed the center of his eyebrows and said indifferently, "how dare you."


    "Obviously I''m still angry!" An Jiayan smiled, "I let you go back. Would you do this if you were afraid of investigating?"


    Shu Yu''s heart sank, and the clear pupils moved slightly.


    An Jiayan''s power is majestic. Without his permission, even if Li Chenxi''s ability and means are strong, he can''t take her away.


    Shu Yu knows this.


    "The choice is always in your hands. Whether it''s true or false, you''ll find out one day. As for how to choose, it''s your business."


    In an Jiayan''s faint and gentle tone, he felt nothing different.


    Shu Yao sighed weakly, "you are like this every time."


    The man smiled lightly, "well, don''t talk about this first. There''s an accident over there. Have you figured out how to deal with it? Do you need my help?"


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows and leaned back against the back of the chair. "How can you help?"


    A rhetorical question, without thinking of the other party''s answer, she said, "forget it, I can find a way to deal with it myself."


    "Yes." An Jiayan answered, "the problem is not very big. You can deal with it. However, Qingqing, I have something to remind you."


    Shu Yao slightly raised her eyebrows, "what?"


    "The company''s reputation has not been very good before, and I have ignored it, but in the future, the company will be handed over to you. You must pay attention to this."


    Still in my ears, Shu Yao felt very ironic and couldn''t help laughing absurdly, "do you want me to care about things you don''t care about? Do you want me to reshape the company''s reputation from now on?"


    An Jiayan''s response was very direct, "almost!"


    Then he explained, "I don''t care because this company has nothing to do with me. It doesn''t matter whether it continues or breaks, but you are different."


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows even more, "why am I different?"


    The man''s laughter continued, a bit of fun and a bit of cruel ridicule, "because I want to take this company as your dowry!"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    "Take care of it! Contact me if you have something."


    Over there, an Jiayan quickly closed the line, but Shu Yao looked at the mobile phone screen in a daze.


    She is now sure that an Jiayan must have tampered with her memory. She is almost the same person as Shu Yao, but what is he doing?


    After doing so much, now let her pay attention to the company''s reputation. What is her intention?


    An Jiayan is always like a shadow shrouded in the dark, so that you can''t catch a trace and are mysterious.


    It''s not easy to find out his true intention.


    But the matter at hand was indeed a little tricky. Shu Yao tried to slow down her thoughts. Finally, she stayed up until the next morning. She changed her clothes and went straight to the hospital.


    As the head of the double a group, it is necessary for her to visit the victims after the accident in person. Moreover, the original cause of the accident has not been found out. It is also good to put herself in the position of investigation.

 Chapter 613

    Outside the hospital, I do not know when a large number of media reporters have gathered, and many families of the victims have gathered together. Everyone holds high banners and trumpets.


    "Severely reprimand an Wanqing and give me a statement!"


    The deafening shouts went hand in hand, one after another.


    Each family member''s head was wrapped with bright red cloth, and his indignation was particularly obvious.


    Those media reporters stood aside, carrying long guns and short guns for various shooting interviews. Everyone hoped that the matter would become more and more serious, trying to find gimmicks and make a lot of money.


    Shu Yao was far away from the hospital, so she stopped the car and found a parking space. After getting off, she stood on the roadside and looked at the scene here. Her beautiful eyes were complicated.


    It seems that this matter has really made a lot of trouble, as if it can''t end.


    She tightened her eyebrows, considering that her clothes today are very ordinary, and the hospital people come and go, if she mixes with the crowd, she should not be conspicuous.


    Thinking so, he followed the surrounding crowd into the hospital.


    Indeed, as she guessed, she was not found by anyone. Perhaps it was also the media reporter who did not capture a lot of information about an Wanqing, so she could not be identified from the crowd at a glance.


    She asked the nurse about the injured''s ward. Standing outside the ward, she looked at several injured people with gauze wrapped around their heads and plaster on their arms and legs.


    The room is very quiet. There are only a few injured people. They lie on the bed to have a rest and infusion, and they don''t even have a family member or nurse to take care of.


    Shu Yao sank her eyes and wanted to go to the attending doctor to ask about the injury. She was about to take a step, but Yu Guang noticed that a middle-aged man was about to get out of bed. However, his feet were in plaster. He was unable to move. His shaking body staggered and was about to fall.


    As soon as her eyes were tight, she subconsciously pushed the door and stepped in, rushed over and hurriedly held the man, "be careful!"


    Shu Yao said, holding the man down again, and then asked, "do you need anything?"


    The man was stunned and hesitated, "I want to pour a glass of water..."


    Shu Yao got up and poured him a glass of water. When delivering the past, the man thanked him for his kindness. His polite attitude made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    She looked at the wounded on the hospital bed in front of her. She couldn''t help sighing and hesitated. Shu Yao didn''t wait to say anything. The middle-aged man first asked, "Miss, who are you?"


    "Eh..." Shu Yao hesitated, and her beautiful eyes flickered slightly. If she told them her identity at this time, I''m afraid it would not only be impossible to ask the truth, but also lead to their anger and make things worse and worse!


    She hesitated and lied, "I''m here to see the patient."


    "Well, thank you just now!" The middle-aged man looks simple and honest and continues to thank him.


    Shu Yao bowed slightly and asked, "what did you get hurt for?"


    "This!" The middle-aged man lay on the bed and looked at the people on the bed beside him. Because they were old neighbors and friends, several people heard the speech one after another and opened the conversation in an instant.


    A man was slightly injured, so he sat up and said, "isn''t it because of the relocation?"


    Shu Yao''s eyes were slightly dark, "relocation? What''s the specific reason?"


    "How to say? At the beginning, the compensation regulations given by Gu''an were very reasonable, and we all agreed. Even the agreement had to be signed, but Cheng Yaojin was killed in the middle of the way, and a double a group sprang up. Lu was squeezed out and began to manage the relocation area. The compensation given was also unreasonable. We were very angry."


    Before saying this, the middle-aged man hurriedly said, "I can''t say that. Didn''t the compensation regulations be changed later? It was changed back to the previous one, let us move back, and give us compensation. It''s very appropriate, and we''re all willing."


    Shu Yao''s side Yan looked at several people around him. Shen duo''s eyes prowled on several people''s faces and repeatedly asked, "is that so?"


    Everyone nodded one after another, but there was only an elderly man with a complicated attitude. He kept his head down and didn''t speak.


    The middle-aged man also noticed him and said, "brother Teng, this is the time. We all understand your careful thinking!"


    Shu Yao was confused by this and frowned suspiciously.


    The middle-aged man said, "we all agree to move. We have contacted the moving company, but our family don''t agree!"


    "It''s my wife. She said that as long as she persisted, she would certainly get more than several times the final compensation! So she insisted on not moving. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected situation. The house we lived in suddenly collapsed!"


    When the middle-aged man said this, several others sighed, "this collapse, we hurried to take care of our family and ran out. When we came back to get things, we were hit by the falling cement!"


    I was hurt like this.


    The middle-aged man generally finished explaining. The man named tengge over there immediately glared at him, which meant that he disliked his talkative.


    Several people nearby also said to Shu Yao, "Miss, you can''t go out and talk nonsense! Our family all point to this to make President an of Shuang a group pay more money!"


    "Although it''s a little immoral, what should we do? We don''t have much skills. We finally waited for the relocation and thought we could give our family a better life, alas..."


    In fact, everyone has conscience and morality, but the cruelty of life often destroys everything in the bottom of one''s heart.


    How could Shu Yao not know this? Naturally, he didn''t mean to blame these people.


    She talked with them for a while, comforted them to have a good rest, left the ward, walked upstairs and asked the attending doctor about several injured people. Unexpectedly, she learned a strong news from the doctor.


    The "death of one person" previously reported in the news was not dead, but seriously injured. Now people are still lying in the ICU ward.


    In this regard, Shu Yi also breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she went downstairs, she contacted ah Dong to hold a press conference.


    While talking on the phone, she was always paying attention to the conversation, so she ignored everything around her, so that a large number of reporters found her. When she was surrounded, Shu Yao was unprepared and was surrounded in the center.


    "Mr. an, it''s Mr. an Wan Qingan!" Several reporters kept asking. What''s more, they said directly, "Shuang a group has always had a bad reputation abroad. This time, it entered the domestic market and caused such a major accident. What does president an want to say?"


    "More than 20 hours have passed since the accident. As the domestic head of Shuang a group, you have not made a statement yet. Do you want to avoid responsibility?"


    The sharp words of several reporters, the sharp words and the continuous delivery of microphones made Shu Yao feel at a loss.


    When she was surrounded by the crowd, and many families of the injured also crowded into the crowd to fight against her, someone in the crowd stared at Shu Yu''s face with sharp eyes and suddenly exclaimed, "are you really miss an Wanqing? Are you sure it''s not miss Shu Yushu?"


    This remark caused an uproar among all the people.


    These reporters, including many elderly people two years ago, as well as those who followed Shu Yu and tried to take strong photos, believed her face.


    "You are not an Wanqing, are you Shu Yao, the ex-wife of Mr. Li Chenxi, President of Li''s group!" Someone shouted directly.


    Many people around were stunned. Immediately, someone deliberately associated everything together and said, "so you deliberately used your false identity to harm the people in the relocated area and staged this scam with the president of Li group, right?"


    Hearing the scam, the families of the injured became more angry. Several women did not hesitate to get into the crowd and catch Shu Yu.

 Chapter 614

    "It''s you! You hurt my husband like that! You also hurt my mother-in-law to lie in the ICU now!"


    A middle-aged woman stared at Shu Yu with blood red eyes. Her ruthless arm clung to her arm. Her strength was as if she wanted to break it directly.


    Shu Yao was surrounded by several women. Someone even pointed to her nose and roared, "you sent someone to demolish our house. You did it!"


    "It''s unreasonable! We must give us an explanation!"


    The women were crying, and the families next to them were complaining, pointing and saying everything.


    Shu Yao stood in the crowd, frowning helplessly, looked around, looked at the families of the victims around, and felt a complex feeling.


    The reporters kept shooting, and the flash lingered on Shu Yao, which made her have to squint.


    "First of all, the police have been involved in the investigation of the original cause of the accident. I will not respond until the investigation is clear, but one thing is certain. As long as it is the responsibility of our double a group, I will never refuse, and there will be no less compensation and compensation."


    Shu Yao looked at everyone, but her voice was clear for a few minutes, and then said, "but if it''s not our responsibility, we won''t give up. You''ve all heard the word slander and malicious slander?"


    A light sentence, which virtually gave a great deterrent, immediately silenced the crowd and reporters who were still talking about it.


    In particular, several leading journalists subconsciously lowered their heads.


    But there are some fearless people who find the right topic again, "are you Shu Yao himself? Is the development and reconstruction of Gu''an Street related to Li group?"


    "You and Mr. Li intended to connect, didn''t you? Then should Mr. Li be held responsible for the accident?"


    Shu Yao frowned weakly, cleared her throat and said again, "Lu group was responsible for the development and relocation of Gu''an street urban area, but for various reasons, Lu launched this project, which is in the charge of our double a group. This has nothing to do with Li group. Please don''t speculate and associate."


    Such an explanation, in front of reporters who are willing to catch rumors, is naturally the most powerless speech and excuse. No one is willing to believe it, but more sharp topics emerge one after another.


    But no matter what they ask or say, Shu Yao always keeps a good smile, and even the unreasonable entanglement of those family members around her, she doesn''t care as much as possible.


    As a result, the reporters could not catch any outbreak point, and there was nothing else except to guess her identity.


    Shu Yao also took the opportunity to look down at several indignant family members around her and said, "you guys, when the accident investigation was originally out, there will be no less compensation and subsidies for you. If you have time, please go upstairs and take care of your family members!"


    Several women were stunned one after another. They seemed to be reminded by her words and forgot the most important thing!


    They were deliberately incited and red eyed for the so-called compensation. Now, several women looked at each other, squeezed out of the crowd and ran into the hospital.


    Shu Yao also breathed a slight sigh of relief. When she wanted to avoid these difficult reporters again, she was stumbled by people''s feet in the chaos, and the whole person fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    At the moment of falling, I also met a female reporter with a camera next to me.


    The young female reporter was hit by a heavy camera and cried out in pain. Shu Yao hurried to tidy up her body in the shortest time. When she wanted to get up, she was blocked by the crowded crowd on the side and didn''t stand up several times.


    In this way, the reporters scrambled to record the live video. What''s more, they directly held the microphone and made a live broadcast. "Dear viewers, the head of Shuang a group appeared in the hospital. It is suspected that he wanted to solve the problem privately with the injured in order to avoid responsibility. He was occasionally interviewed by the reporters. He was emotionally unstable and wrestled with the live reporters..."


    From the ingenious point of view of the reporters, it really seemed that Shu Yao and a female reporter fell to the ground. They both wanted to get up. Their posture and appearance were indecent.


    At about the same time, in the top-level president''s room of Li group, Huang Yi turned on the TV and broadcast the live news program.


    Li Chenxi gently raised his eyes and glanced at the TV screen.


    The reporter''s various descriptions and explanations seem to praise, but in fact they belittle Shu Yu to the extreme. The on-site situation is indeed chaotic, which can be described as terrible.


    The man''s good-looking eyebrows frowned gently, a trace of obscurity flashed back at the bottom of his eyes, and finally turned into nothing. Then he lit a cigarette and leaned against the back of the chair.


    Huang Yi stood aside with his hands down and asked in a low voice, "Dong Li, miss an is in trouble. Shall we help?"


    "Help?" Li Chenxi gently whispered two words. The meaning of violence intensified with the smile at the corners of his mouth. The bright smile revealed a mysterious evil. "The accident was not arranged by us, and the reporters were not contacted by us. Everything has nothing to do with us. Why should we help?"


    Huang Yi''s heart clicked and looked at the boss in surprise.


    He just didn''t want to explain that although he kept calling ''miss an'', in fact, she was Shu Yu. Li didn''t care about such a big thing?!


    Huang Yi still felt something wrong and said, "miss an... This matter is likely to involve our Li family. Moreover, the young master also likes to watch the news. If the young master knows, I''m afraid..."


    "Can''t you understand me?" Li Chenxi''s response was very direct, and his speed was fast enough to almost crush Huang Yi''s tail.


    Huang Yi was suddenly stunned and hesitated, "but..."


    Li Chenxi''s sword eyebrow tightened again, and his cold eye line glanced at him. His low cold voice was deep and powerful, "nothing but, don''t worry about her first!"


    Doesn''t she like holding on and going backwards?


    Then let her thoroughly feel what it means to be alone and what it means to fall into a well!


    Only after a little hard work can we understand who can completely help her.


    Huang Yi couldn''t guess the boss''s mind and didn''t dare to interfere too much. He could only nod his head, "OK, I see."


    Looking at the secretary who turned outward, Li Chenxi pondered, and suddenly said again, "wait a minute."


    As soon as Huang Yi''s footsteps stagnated, he quickly turned back, "you said."


    "Deal with Pei''s group and find a reason to support Pei Shaoling." Li Chenxi''s cold eyes were dark, the cigarettes between his fingers were winding, and the smoke curled up.


    Huang Yi first instinctively nodded, then felt something, and looked at the boss, "we have hardly cooperated with PEI in the past two years, so this excuse..."


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes were slightly restrained and his thin lips moved, "what about the child before?"


    Huang Yi seemed to be impressed and suddenly, "I almost forgot this. I''ll arrange it now."


    As Huang Yi left, the office became quiet again.


    The man''s handsome face is tight, and his cold eyes stare at the distant window. His slender jade like one hand holds a cigarette and slowly presses it out in the ashtray


    Quiet, too quiet, around the derived breath, revealing the dead forest.


    After a long time, a mocking smile flashed on his cold face. He slowly closed his eyes, raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    On the other side of the hospital, there is still chaos. Shu Yu has at least dozens of media reporters nearby. Everyone has "bad intentions". Even if she wants to hide her emotions and try to show people with a smile, they still calculate.


    She couldn''t bear to get up. Then, before waiting to do anything, she was preempted by the female reporter who fell down with her, "even if you don''t like listening to the questions I asked, you can''t beat people!"


    Shu Yao was stunned and hit people? When did she touch it!


    The female reporter cried as she spoke. Her tearful eyes were lovely.


    Shu Yao hesitated and was about to say something, but she was suddenly hit by the strength around her and accurately put her arm on. She was stunned. When she raised her eyes again, she didn''t know when a tall figure of a man around her had already stood.

 Chapter 615

    The sudden appearance of Pei Shaoling surprised Shu Yao and made all the reporters at the scene lose their glasses.


    His heroic handsome face is leisurely, and his shallow smile is always just right. He is gentle like the winter sun, warm and warm.


    "You guys, president an has said that? The accident was still under investigation and did not respond. Did you not understand what president an said? Or did you intend to create something else?"


    Pei Shaoling''s faint voice was soft, but there was a needle in it and his sharp edge was exposed.


    The reporters at the scene were stunned. Pei''s strength should not be underestimated. In the past two years, Pei Shaoling''s behavior has been extremely low-key. Let alone trying to catch rumors, even half of the scandal has not been captured.


    The sudden appearance at this time is indeed a good opportunity. The reporters want to seize this opportunity. However, on the man''s seemingly warm face, the cold eye line is dark, and the cold air shrouded around him is more penetrating. Virtually, it gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    The crowd held their breath. Even the reporters who were still doing the live broadcast were stunned and speechless.


    Taking advantage of this short gap, Pei Shaoling took Shu Yao''s arm and went straight across the crowd. When everyone reacted, they had already got into the car and left.


    A little storm, that''s all.


    Until the car sped out far away, Shu Yao turned around and sighed slightly.


    Pei Shaoling sat on the side, his light handsome face moved to her, and a smile came out of his deep eyes. Naturally, he stretched out his hand and fell on her head, but Shu Yao avoided it directly.


    His hands fell empty, but the smile in his eyes was stronger, "haven''t you been very articulate? How can you become a little mute when facing those reporters?"


    Shu Yao glanced at him indifferently and said casually, "sometimes, I''d rather become a mute."


    At the very least, in that case, you can save a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Just like just now, knowing that those journalists used the mood of the injured family members to fan the flames and make trouble wantonly, she was powerless.


    At this time, you can''t completely deal with it with your tongue. Even if you can get away temporarily, the publicity and malicious contrast of the media and the effect of public opinion can absolutely crush people in all aspects.


    Pei Shaoling''s eyes sank slightly. With a smile, he glanced at the depth at the bottom of his eyes and said, "I don''t like being mute. Instead, you are so sharp and cruel now."


    Shu Yao''s surging eyes met him, "listen to you, it''s like I was really dumb before."


    She said it on purpose.


    I have long questioned my identity. How can I not thoroughly investigate everything about Shu Yao?


    Pei Shaoling''s deep eyes sank. He seemed to see through her mind and turned to her, "still doubting his identity?"


    Shu Yao is not surprised. It is estimated that Pei Shaoling will also hear about the unhappy separation of an Jiayan in Europe.


    She nodded slightly. "Of course I doubt it. I''ve been thinking whether I was the little mute who was despised by everyone, rejected by the Shu family and willing to marry into the Li family."


    Pei Shaoling''s smiling lip radian is still full of meaning, "if I told you yes, would you believe it?"


    "Do you have anything I can trust?" She asked directly, with obvious implication.


    For Pei Shaoling, Shu Yao doesn''t have a lot of contact. At least in her existing memory, she has a lot of intersection with him in the past two years.


    He once launched a hot offensive and pursued her.


    However, due to the long-term relationship between Pei an and his family, Shu Yao does not need to refuse. He also knows that there is an insurmountable gap.


    More contact between the two is still at work.


    Pei Shaoling''s business can be completely described by the machine without breaking his hand.


    Although on this point, an Jiayan is almost the same, but it makes Shu Yao see a person clearly from the side.


    They are the same kind of people. In order to achieve their goals, they can do everything, even if they are close relatives, they can give up and sell, let alone talk about love. They are absurd things.


    Pei Shaoling was slightly dissatisfied with her words, and Jianmei frowned, "I remember I didn''t deceive you!"


    Shu Yao smiled coldly and moved her eyes, "that''s because I haven''t given you such a chance."


    He nodded slightly lost, and his eyes were still wandering on her face, "but the more you are, the more impulsive I am!"


    Shu Yao looked out of the window and said faintly, "because men like women who are not interested in themselves and even hate them?"


    "It''s a little ugly, but it seems so." Pei Shaoling smiled and took her hand and put it in his heart. "Believe it or not, I''m serious about you."


    Shu Yao instinctively pulled back his hand, and his impatient beautiful eyes sank. "No matter how serious it is, it can''t resist the coercion of interests. President Pei, I already said, don''t do useless work on me. It''s useless."


    There will be no result.


    "Whether it''s useful or not can''t be known until you''ve tried." The man frowned, and his deep eyes were full of confidence.


    Shu Yao didn''t want to continue this topic with him. Looking at the car approaching the hotel, she said, "please pull over and stop."


    According to her request, the driver parked the car on the roadside close to the hotel. As the car stopped steadily, she looked at the man on her side, "thank you just now. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    She said, then pushed the door and got out of the car.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day." The man in the rear raised his low voice and hid the irresistible threat in his low voice.


    Shu Yao''s footsteps stagnated. When she turned around, she saw that Pei Shaoling had got out of the car. Qingjun''s body stood beside the car, his hands elegantly inserted into his trouser pockets.


    His eyes coagulated her, "still want to find a word to refuse?"


    Everything was right by him. When Shu Yao refused again, she seemed a little artificial. She reluctantly tightened her eyebrows and nodded, "what does Pei always want to eat?"


    Pei Shaoling stared at her, her eyes were not biased, dark and bottomless, "listen to you."


    "Then..." Shu Yao lengthened his voice. Yu Guang swept all kinds of restaurants along the road and said casually, "hot pot?"


    Although she had the heart to choose freely, there was still a trace of her wish.


    I''ve been in a city for some time. There are thousands of delicious food in China, but I haven''t tasted it yet. Compared with those foreign restaurants, she prefers it here.


    Hot pot is also a good choice.


    Pei Shaoling nodded lightly, "that''s hot pot."


    Then he came forward and took her hand. "I know there''s a good hot pot shop nearby. I''ll take you!"


    Then he leaned over slightly and ordered the driver in the car. The driver immediately drove away first.


    "Not too far. Let''s walk over!" He took her hand lightly, clasped it with his fingers, and refused to let go.


    Shu Yao reluctantly pressed the complexity at the bottom of his heart. He followed him and walked along the roadside.


    What Pei Shaoling said was not too far away. In fact, it took nearly an hour to walk. When he really arrived at his destination, Shu Yu was almost speechless.


    Along the way, he also bought her a cup of milk tea in the milk tea shop, stuffed it into her hand and said, "domestic girls like to drink and try it."


    Shu Yao slightly raised her eyebrows and deliberately said, "I used to like drinking?"


    The man stepped slightly, looked at her with low eyes and smiled again, "you are not doubting, but affirming!"


    Shu Yao was unhappy, and he didn''t look uneasy. On the contrary, Pei Shaoling said, "doubt or affirmation, the only thing that won''t change is my heart for you."


    She frowned in amazement and then said, "if you say that again, I''ll go!" Then he quickened his pace.


    The hot pot shop selected by Pei Shaoling is well-known in the city. As soon as he arrived at the meal point, many guests gathered in the shop, almost full.


    As soon as they came in, Pei Shaoling''s deep eyes noticed a familiar figure in the distance of the hall, and his eyes suddenly sank.

 Chapter 616

    In the elegant restaurant, the hall is full of people.


    The noisy eating atmosphere is even more prosperous. With the steaming hot pot, everyone eats with relish and has a variety of topics.


    In one of the dining tables, the handsome man was polite, and the young woman looked beautiful, talked and laughed, admiring others.


    "Mr. Li is so busy that he can spare time to eat with me. I''m really moved!" Lu Zixi hung her head shyly. This was their first date alone. It was inevitable that they were a little nervous.


    Li Chenxi took care of each other''s meals frequently and almost didn''t move. He looked at her with deep eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. Lu has been tutoring for lin''er and Xi Xi all the time. It''s especially hard. It''s all right."


    Lu Zixi narrowed her eyes slightly, gently pursed her lips, hesitated and dodged at the man in front of her, "that..."


    Li Chenxi looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Zixi hesitated and finally said, "is that all?"


    The man was slightly stunned, "what?"


    She added, "is that why I invited me to dinner because I helped lin''er and Xi Xi make up their lessons?"


    Isn''t it a date?


    She wanted to find out. After all, she begged Lu Shaoling to help her get in touch because she appreciated Li Chenxi and wanted to fall in love. She became a tutor for her two children.


    How can Li Chenxi not see the expectations of women''s eyes and heart?


    He slowly put down his chopsticks and sighed slightly before saying, "Miss Lu, you should know that I already have a wife."


    Lu Zixi frowned, "Mr. Li, you are still single in legal relationship, and your ex-wife seems to be..."


    Before she finished her words, the figure coming from here interrupted.


    Pei Shaoling smiled and looked at the two people present. He hugged Shu Yao on the side with one arm. His strength deliberately stepped up for a few minutes. His intimate posture didn''t hide, "what a coincidence. I can meet Dong Li here, and this is..."


    Li Chenxi raised his eyes when he heard the speech, and noticed the two people in front of him. His deep eyes looked at their almost overlapping body shape. They were a little deeper. Junyan''s cold color was also dyed a little, but he still said, "this is Miss Lu Zixi, the tutor of my son and daughter."


    In this way, Lu Zixi naturally flickered in her heart, but she was still strong and unhappy. With a gentle and soft smile, she looked at Shu Yu, "this is Mr. Li''s one..."


    Without letting her go, Pei Shaoling cut off, "this is my fiancee, miss an Wanqing."


    Lu Zixi was stunned, an Wanqing?!


    She once accidentally saw Shu Yao''s photos in Li''s house. She hugged her young Xiaoxi, her face was beautiful, soft, and her smile was quiet and indifferent.


    Absolute beauty.


    And most importantly, the appearance is exactly the same as the woman in front of us at this time.


    Some time ago, when she was at night, she also met Shu Yao. Lu Zixi was almost sure that the woman in front of her was Li Chenxi''s ex-wife.


    But what does an Wanqing mean?!


    Pei Shaoling had already noticed the doubts in Lu Zixi''s eyes, but he didn''t want to explain anything. He just hugged Shu Yao and asked, "it''s full here. Is it convenient for us to share a table?"


    As soon as this word came out, Shu Yao''s face sank. His obviously impatient eyes glanced at the man on his side, and naturally avoided the bondage of his long arm.


    Always reluctant, but on this occasion, Shu Yao will leave enough face for each other as much as possible.


    Therefore, she knew that Pei Shaoling intended to pull herself here and didn''t make any response, but it was different at this time. The four people had to work together?!


    Shu Yao said subconsciously, "no, Shaoling, let''s go somewhere else!"


    She said that she was about to turn around, but Li Chenxi in the side seat opened his mouth first, "it doesn''t matter to spell the table. Sit down!"


    As soon as he said this, Pei Shaoling naturally hugged her, took the restaurant with one hand and asked her to sit down.


    Shu Yao''s heart clattered, a little impatient, a little unhappy, at a glance.


    The waiter also hurried here and delivered the menu. Shu Yao endured the complexity, sat down hard, ordered some dishes and drinks casually, and played with the mobile phone quietly with low eyes.


    In this environment, playing mobile phone alone is really inappropriate.


    But Shu Yao has no choice. She doesn''t know Lu Zixi, doesn''t want to talk to Li Chenxi, and doesn''t want to continue pretending to show love with Pei Shaoling. She seems to have nothing to do except playing with her mobile phone.


    Pei Shaoling didn''t seem to mind her behavior at all. Li Chenxi''s cold eyes didn''t look at her. They just chatted one by one. Generally, they were all about work. The atmosphere of swords and crossbows was falsely catered to by the two people, and the concealment was calm.


    For their conversation, Lu Zixi couldn''t get in at all. When eating alone, she felt abrupt, so she looked at Shu Yu and waited for the opportunity to chat with her, "miss an?"


    Shu Yao raised her eyes slightly, "Miss Lu, what''s up?"


    "I can''t talk about it. I just want to ask Miss Ann what she does?" Lu Zixi asked. His seemingly casual attitude actually had ulterior motives.


    She had been bitter about the scene in the night box before.


    A woman can handle a man with a knife, and her face can be calm and relaxed. It can be seen that Shu Yu has never been in touch with such similar occasions.


    In this way, it is not difficult to wonder what kind of industry women can become like this?


    Shu Yao looked at her and stopped her cell phone. "I opened a company with my brother."


    "So you, like Mr. Li, are also in business!" Lu Zixi smiled, then raised his hand and took a sip of fruit juice. "Sure enough, it looks different!"


    Sure enough?


    Shu Yao keenly captured these two words and looked at the woman on the side with great interest, "has Miss Lu seen me before?"


    "Er......" Lu Zixi was suddenly stunned, almost choked by the juice, and his embarrassed face rose.


    Li Chenxi lifted his eyes, glanced at her, timely took a napkin and handed it to her, and said, "drink slowly."


    He broke the little deadlock here in time. Shu Yao''s complex eyes glanced at Li Chenxi and looked at Lu Zixi with one hand holding his cheek. "Has Miss Lu been to the night? It seems that the person in charge of a very famous bar in the city is still Li''s family!"


    Lu Zixi''s fingers with a napkin stiffened, and her stagnant face was obvious. It seemed that she was not a good material for acting.


    Shu Yao looked at her, smiling rather than smiling.


    In fact, she was so busy at night that she didn''t notice Lu Zixi, but later she found her through the monitoring records brought back by a Dong.


    A woman hovering outside the box door, still holding a mobile phone, seems to have photographed something.


    At this time, Shu Yao said so to test.


    The waiter promptly delivered their meals one by one and cooked the hot pot before the waiter left.


    Pei Shaoling cooked some meat, put it in Shu Yao''s bowl and said, "do you want to eat shrimp?"


    He asked, his hands had already begun to peel shrimp.


    Shu Yao said nothing, simply ate two mouthfuls, inadvertently raised her eyes, and noticed that the man with a cold face in front of her, a pair of deep cold eyes, fell to her in an instant.


    Her eyebrows tightened and her eyes moved away.


    Pei Shaoling brought her a lot of dishes, but unconsciously, she only felt that her plate had moved. Then she raised her eyes and saw Li Chenxi take away her plate and change another one.


    "She has a bad stomach and can''t eat anything too spicy." With a faint word, he took some vegetables from the soup pot and put them into her bowl.


    The simple move caused Pei Shaoling''s face to be gloomy, which was different from Lu Zixi''s look.


    Pei Shaoling smiled quietly, and the cold light glanced at Li Chenxi. "It seems that Li Dong knows my fiancee very well."


    Li Chenxi''s sinister eyes did not know how to converge, but said, "understanding is natural. After all, she is my ex-wife!"

 Chapter 617

    Several people who were disturbed by the sentence "ex-wife" were stunned one after another.


    Pei Shaoling reacted very quickly, swept the haze in his deep eyes, smiled and glanced at the table, "I didn''t order wine. Why did Li Dong drink too much and talk about drunkenness?"


    Everyone knows the explanation of heart and mouth.


    Then Pei Shaoling looked at Lu Zixi again, "Miss Lu, it seems that you need to make more efforts! It''s not good for your boyfriend to miss other women so much!"


    As soon as Lu Zixi said this, his dull cheeks turned red, and then he bowed his head awkwardly and explained in a low voice, "Mr. Pei misunderstood. In fact, Mr. Li and I are not..."


    Without letting her go on, Li Chenxi''s slender one hand directly covered her arm and said softly, "it seems that President Pei is right. Zixi and I really need to work harder!"


    Lu Zixi was stunned and looked at him with some shock and surprise.


    Finally, did he finally admit that he was his girlfriend?


    Pei Shaoling said with a smile, "moreover, Dong Li''s ex-wife, I''ve seen before, is a dull and dull woman. She is completely two people with Qingqing."


    Shu Yao coldly looks at Pei Shaoling and belittles people face to face. Is that really good?


    Pei Shaoling didn''t notice her cold eyes. He continued to look at Li Chenxi. His sharp cold eyes surged, "am I right, Li Dong."


    Li Chenxi smiled with a shallow smile and looked at Shu Yu with a playful look. "She is not rigid or dull, but she is not good at talking. She is very indifferent to people she doesn''t like."


    Pei Shaoling gently left his delicate thin lips, "more accurately, it''s not that he''s not good at talking, but that he can''t talk."


    Lu Zixi was stunned. She didn''t understand the depth of their words. She just felt a little curious and frowned. Pei Shaoling met her confused eyes and added, "because the ex-wife before Li Dong was a mute."


    "Well..." Lu Zixi was stunned. No wonder she kept asking Lu Shaoling about Shu Yao and didn''t settle it.


    It turns out that I still have hidden diseases.


    Li Chenxi''s sword eyebrows immediately screwed up. A little fierce color, dyed with sharp edges and corners, was directly ignored by Pei Shaoling. He said, "Mr. Li really should think more about you and Miss Lu! You can''t always immerse in the past. People should look forward, don''t you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Chenxi''s cool look completely condensed. Before he could open his mouth, Lu Zixi had already noticed his poor complexion and hurriedly rounded up the scene. "I''m not in a hurry. Mr. Li is usually too busy and has to take care of three children, so we''re not in a hurry."


    Pei Shaoling nodded thoughtfully, "yes, Dong Li has three children!"


    Where could Lu Zixi hear the teasing and deliberately stimulating intention in his words? She just clumsily wanted not to embarrass Li Chenxi, and tried to talk about what to say, but Shu Yao caught the opportunity.


    She smiled and looked at Lu Zixi. "Miss Lu is also very busy on weekdays? The teacher''s work has never been easy."


    Lu Zixi nodded, "it''s all right."


    "No matter how busy you are, you should have your own free time!" Shu Yao''s smile is soft, but his meaning is very clear. "Why don''t you go to the night when you have time? If you can, how about I take you?"


    Lu Zixi was completely confused.


    When she mentioned "night" again, she subconsciously thought of the scene she had seen outside the box. At that time, she was comfortable and fair, her eyes were fierce and cold, her hair was creepy, and the feeling of fear penetrated into her scalp.


    Li Chenxi gently held Lu Zixi''s small hand and said directly, "Zixi is different from miss an. She doesn''t like to go to that place on weekdays."


    That kind of place.


    A few words, with great penetrating power, hurt Shu Yu''s heart.


    Lu Zixi is different from her. What''s the difference?!


    Shu Yao slowly moved her eyes and looked at him. Even though she was unhappy, she never reflected anything. She just showed people with a soft smile, put down her chopsticks and looked at Pei Shaoling. "Shaoling, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After she left, Pei Shaoling continued to talk. All kinds of voices pointed to the things between Li Chenxi and Lu Zixi, which meant to urge them to get married as soon as possible.


    Lu Zixi kept smiling and trying to cater to the response.


    The atmosphere was not good or bad, but in a moment, Li Chenxi slowly got up, "take it easy, guys. I''ll choose a bottle of wine."


    When there were only two people left for a time, Lu Zixi looked at Pei Shaoling with a searching look, "Pei always seems to have a good relationship with Mr. Li. Are you friends in private?"


    "Friends?" Pei Shaoling listened to the title of the relationship and smiled coldly, "you can be regarded as a friend, but the relationship is not so good."


    His answer was so direct that Lu Zixi was stunned.


    The man smiled lightly and said, "I can only say that he and I have some common hobbies. Even the people we like are the same type."


    Lu Zixi was stunned, "er..."


    Pei Shaoling smiled brightly, "so Miss Lu should be careful to prevent me from secretly falling in love with you again."


    Lu Zixi flickered in her heart. She smiled and cooperated, but she noticed the word "Zai" in Pei Shaoling''s words.


    After thinking for a long time, I realized it later.


    An Wanqing and Shu Yao are probably the same person.


    In this way, the dialogue between Pei Shaoling and Li Chenxi can completely make sense. The more you think about it, the more you feel afraid of thinking carefully.


    Lu Zixi''s mixed thoughts collided. The only thing she could do was to bow her head and have a meal and try to hide this panic and disorder.


    But no matter how to hide it, he couldn''t escape Pei Shaoling''s Rui eyes. He smiled calmly, "Miss Lu, have you eaten?"


    Lu Zixi suddenly raised her eyes. When she hesitated to answer, the other party had already got up, asked the waiter to settle the account, and said, "let''s go!"


    "But Mr. Li and miss an haven''t come back yet. This..."


    Pei Shaoling''s deep eyes darkened, and when he stepped out, he left a sentence, "they won''t come back!"


    As expected, before Lu Zixi could react, his mobile phone shook. When he opened it, he received a micro message.


    "I have something to do here, so I won''t send you back. I''m sorry."


    Lu Zixi looked at the news in the mobile phone. Her good-looking apricot eyes sank completely, lost and uneasy, with five flavors of Chen and miscellaneous.


    Outside the hotel, Pei Shaoling''s tall body stood on the roadside. Yu Guang glanced at the back of his eyes and looked at Lu Zixi with a complex face, calmly hooked his lips, "I''m curious why I know?"


    Lu Zixi quickly raised her eyes. Instead of wanting to know this, she wanted to know why Pei Shaoling was so indifferent.


    Obviously, he calls an Wanqing his fiancee. He indulges his women and follows other men


    Pei Shaoling gave the answer, "because I know there are too many things between them!"


    "Also because she is the woman I identified. If she doesn''t let her explore clearly, she won''t give up. If she doesn''t give up, how can she stay with me honestly?"


    The so-called long line can catch big fish.


    Whether it is planning interests or treating feelings, it is generally the same.


    The kind of dragging her around is to treat stupid women, and Shu Yao, a smart and resourceful woman, can only be wise, not strong.


    Lu Zixi listened to the misty, Zheng song''s eyes, turbid looking at the man in front of him, which was very incomprehensible and incomprehensible.


    In the women''s bathroom of the hotel, Shu Yao hesitated to lean aside, looked at the time on his watch, and calculated that he would go out the back door of the hotel in five minutes.


    Finally, five minutes passed by in a flash.


    The moment she stepped out of the bathroom, her arm was covered by a sudden force from the side. Then the man pulled her easily into his arms.

 Chapter 618

    A male breath, mixed with a strong sense of oppression, rushed into my heart.


    In the interval of Shu Yao''s slight panic, Li Chenxi easily reached the side wall. The man supported her brain with one hand, and his cold eyes fell to her with complex, "want to hide from me?"


    On his evil handsome face, his smile like radian was well controlled, and he bent down slowly. His tall body was shrouded in the shadow.


    The man''s handsome face fell to her and stuck it to her ear. The low voice was cold and dark, "afraid I''ll eat you?"


    Shu Yao closed her eyes at a loss. The previous panic had already subsided at the moment, completely calmed down, and looked gently at the man in front of him, "who''s hiding? Let go!"


    Li Chenxi naturally wouldn''t listen to her. A pair of big hands shackled her slender waist, and restless movements slowly invaded her.


    Shu Yao panicked and subconsciously pushed him away, "what are you doing? This is a public place, Mr. Li, please respect yourself!"


    "Oh!" He smiled coldly, raised his hand and grabbed her jaw. "I didn''t eat anything just now. Is it stomach discomfort?"


    Her eyes suddenly stagnated and turned away awkwardly, "no!"


    The blunt reply is also a response.


    As soon as the voice fell, her inexplicable cheeks became messy. It''s good. What did she do to him?!


    Li Chenxi''s narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed, "that''s no appetite?"


    Then, he naturally nodded, "yes, it''s disgusting to look at Pei Shaoling''s face."


    Shu Yao''s face was tight and looked at him coldly, "it''s disgusting to look at your face!"


    "Oh?" He made a sound of light doubt and increased his strength by holding the fingers of her jaw. "It''s because he watched me with other women that he had such a big reaction!"


    Her awe inspiring eyebrows tightened slightly and hurriedly pushed him away. "I always thought Mr. Li liked to play hooligans. I didn''t expect you to be so narcissistic!"


    He smiled with interest, deliberately didn''t let go of her, so he controlled her between his chest and the wall, and his eyes wandered repeatedly, "if you''re not jealous, why target Zixi?"


    Her eyes flashed slightly, her long eyelashes moved gently, "for?"


    "No?" He asked back.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, "maybe! But the reason is definitely not because of you. Please don''t think about it."


    She didn''t mean to target Lu Zixi, but Lu Zixi must have photographed something at night. Shu Yucai was more concerned about it.


    Li Chenxi put his hands on her side of the brain, and his deep eye line slowly deepened. "Zixi and I are not what you think. There is no relationship. During this time, she took good care of the children and ate with her."


    "Oh, that''s right." Shu Yao''s deliberate response, obviously indifferent, attracted his attention.


    Li Chenxi pinched her slap big little face with a little strength. She kept frowning and struggling in pain, but it didn''t help. "Also, Zixi doesn''t know anything. Don''t deliberately target her. I won''t meet her in private in the future."


    Lu Zixi doesn''t know anything?!


    What did he mean?


    Shu Yao frowned and looked inquisitively at the man''s deep eyes, trying to find clues, but it would only disappoint her. In the end, she pulled her lips and sneered, "what''s the relationship between Mr. Li and her? There''s no need to explain it to me?"


    As she said this, she struggled to get out of his arms, and then turned to leave, but the man shackled her arm again, exerted a slight force, and pulled it back.


    He looked at her condescensively and held her cheek with a gentle big hand. "He refused me several times and didn''t want to be my woman. He liked to be Pei Shaoling''s fiancee very much?"


    Shu Yao was stunned. She felt that what he said was too absurd. She had almost nothing to do with Pei Shaoling, okay!


    But these words, she was too lazy to explain to him, struggled to leave, and was pressed back into her arms by him again, and her actions were rude and not gentle.


    He pinched her cheek and wouldn''t let her escape. "He doesn''t want to be with me, but wants to join Pei''s family. This account is not very good. Fei an is always so smart, or do you like Pei Shaoling? However, he may not be able to satisfy you in bed..."


    Shu Yao was creepy and stagnant, and his cheeks were inexplicably red by his vulgar words.


    The two people were close to each other, and she noticed that Li Chenxi''s face was gloomy and cold. It was really not good-looking.


    This expression was revealed when she saw him in the European villa last time. The horror at the bottom of her heart continued one after another. She deliberately didn''t want to think about it and pushed away the shackles of his big hand. "What''s Pei Shaoling like? Isn''t he like you?"


    "I don''t like any men like you, can I?"


    As soon as Li Chenxi''s deep eyes were dark, he leaned over and bit her white neck. His strength was a little big, but he didn''t just bite and bleed, but left a distinctive mark. Small strawberries came into being.


    Shu Yao was almost shocked by his actions. It was already too late to struggle and resist.


    When the man got up, she quickly raised her hand and held her neck, "you... You unexpectedly..."


    She was so angry that she couldn''t say a word, but Li Chenxi held his lip edge with one hand and smiled, "I kissed and touched. What else haven''t been done?"


    Then, he walked forward and put her against the wall. His tall and burly body covered her. His long arm clasped her struggling arms, and one hand slowly went down, bit by bit along her slender waist. His wandering position made Shu Yao''s eyes wide.


    Li Chenxi looked at her. For a moment, he was in a trance and slowly frowned, "I''ll take time to do you sooner or later!"


    His awe inspiring deep eyes, staring at her already red blood dripping cheeks, "dare to mess with other men behind my back, see how I deal with you!"


    Shu Yao breathed in the air conditioner, "you..."


    But the man suddenly got up and let go of her. At the same time, he also took her arm and clasped his fingers, "what are you? Who am I? I''m not clear?"


    His eyes were dark. "I really need to do something to prove it, so you can fully understand it?"


    She was angry, but also shy and messy. After mixing together, she lost her language ability, and it was difficult to say a complete word.


    Li Chenxi was satisfied with her small appearance. He slowly raised his hand and rubbed her head. Then he led her through the corridor and straight out of the hotel.


    There was a two-color Maybach parked on the roadside outside. Huang Yi had already stood by the car, respectfully opened the door and asked them to get on the bus.


    It took Shu Yao a long time to find his thoughts and get rid of the man''s hand. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    Li Chenxi didn''t move, but looked at her with deep eyes, "busy dealing with Gu''an?"


    She paused as she left.


    The man in the rear continued in a low, cold voice, "is there a way to solve it?"


    She reluctantly closed her eyes, did not turn back, left and said, "no, but the methods are people''s thoughts and will be solved sooner or later."


    "Well, I won''t retreat in the face of difficulties. It''s quite like before." He did his best to talk to himself and looked at her leaving back. His eyes deepened a little. Even when he met a problem, he insisted on solving it by himself, which was also very similar.


    Li Chenxi let her leave without stopping her until she got on the bus. Huang Yi still felt something wrong. While starting the car, he said, "Dong Li, do you really care about miss an?"


    After a pause, Huang Yi said, "in fact, this matter is very big. Miss an is afraid there is no good solution. Why don''t you help her? She will appreciate you!"


    "Grateful?" Li Chenxi smiled thoughtfully and coldly, and looked out of the car. What he wanted now was her compromise, not gratitude.


    As long as we can pull her back, whether he is aboveboard or insidious, as long as the result is good, what can the process be?


    "She just doesn''t have her previous memory. She doesn''t have her IQ. Don''t worry about her." He gave a cold command.


    Huang Yi was stunned and silently nodded, "yes, Li Dong."

 Chapter 619

    In the warm and luxurious Li Zhai villa, Li Lin looked at Lu Zixi with a worried face while playing computer competitive games.


    "Miss Lu, aren''t you going to cram today?" The child couldn''t help but say something. Li Lin was very curious about why Lu Zixi came suddenly.


    Lu Zixi couldn''t help but be stunned. She lowered her eyes slightly shyly. In fact, she didn''t know what had happened to her. After she came out of the hotel, she drove aimlessly. When she reacted, she had arrived at Li''s house.


    She hesitated, "well, lin''er, your father recently..."


    Li Lin looked at her faltering, and her small eyebrows frowned. "Miss Lu wants to ask if my father has been close to a woman recently?"


    Lu Zixi couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, today''s children are precocious and understand the thoughts between men and women at a young age.


    In fact, Li Lin doesn''t understand very much, but Lu Zixi often asks his father about his homework every time he gives him and Xi Xi. It''s hard not to be found out!


    Li Lin''s game is in full swing, staring at the computer screen, operating the keyboard and mouse with his small hands, and talking on his mouth. He is really busy. "It seems that there is no one except mom!"


    He had heard from his eldest brother that his father went to Europe for his mother''s sake.


    Lu Zixi hesitated and asked, "is your mother miss an?"


    She didn''t mean to doubt anything, but the conversation between the two men at the dinner table was too direct. It was obvious that an Wanqing and Shu Yao were the same person.


    But looking at an Wanqing''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t agree with this fact, doesn''t deny or defend, and there seems to be something wrong.


    Li Lin hesitated and said, "who is miss an? My mother''s surname is Shu!"


    Lu Zixi nodded. Sure enough, it was a little rash to ask a seven-year-old child this question.


    She avoided the thoughts in her head and played games with Li Lin. of course, she was not very interested in this game, but just sat and watched.


    Li Lin played for a long time and finally finished the game. He took some time. As soon as the little guy turned around in the rotating chair, he looked at Lu Zixi, "teacher, do you still like my father?"


    "Er..." Lu Zixi was a little abrupt and embarrassed. He didn''t know how to respond.


    Li Lin had already seen through her look and sighed like a little adult, "Hey, teacher, you''d better give up! You''re so excellent, young and beautiful. Find a good big brother to fall in love! Don''t choose my father!"


    Lu Zixi was more embarrassed and puzzled, "why?"


    "First of all..." Li Lin stretched out his small palm, broke his fingers and said to her, "my father is too old, and we have several children. My grandmother also told my father that we must first consider us when looking for a woman, so it''s not easy to be a stepmother!"


    Lu Zixi, "..."


    "And." Li Lin continued to break his little hand and said, "we have a real mother. Dad will eventually choose his mother. Dad also promised us that he will definitely bring his mother back, so teacher, you don''t have a chance! You''d better give up!"


    Lu Zixi, "..."


    She was a little shocked, because these words came out of Li Lin''s mouth. How old the child was, he said so many words with a clear mind. It was really a little surprising.


    With that, Li Lin turned around and continued to prepare for the second game.


    Lu Zixi thought for a long time and couldn''t help saying, "but, lin''er, have you ever thought that if your mother, she... She has forgotten you?"


    She paused a little and said hurriedly, "I''m just giving an example. If it''s true, it''s not true."


    "Your mother doesn''t remember you and doesn''t like your father anymore. She wants a new life, a new life without any of you interfering. If you do it for her good, should you help her?"


    Li Lin''s little hand on the mouse suddenly stopped. One after another, the child slowly moved to Lu Zixi with a tight face, "you mean mom doesn''t want us?"


    "Well, generally, of course, I''m just talking about a possible situation..."


    No matter what Lu Zixi said, Li Lin couldn''t listen. The little guy''s eyes were red in an instant, and sobbing tears overflowed one after another, "Mom doesn''t want us?"


    He is still a child. As soon as he touches the obscurity at the bottom of his heart, he can''t control it immediately.


    Lu Zixi was completely flustered and wanted to coax Li Lin, but a man''s low cold voice came from his ear, "what''s the matter?"


    She was suddenly stunned, slowly followed the prestige, and saw Li Chenxi''s tall body at the door of the rear bedroom. I don''t know when to stand here. Her cold eyes were cold, and her fierce color was self-evident.


    Lu Zixi was stunned for a moment. She knew how much Li Chenxi hurt the children. This suddenly made the second childe cry, and the consequences


    She didn''t dare to think about it at all, and Li Lin jumped down from his chair, jumped to Li Chenxi in three or two steps, hugged the man''s legs tightly, and cried even more, "the teacher said Mom didn''t want us! Dad, is that so?"


    Li Lin seldom does. The child is very sensible and good. Sometimes, he is strong and distressing.


    In Li Chenxi''s impression, the child has hardly cried in the past two years. He is not as capricious and spoiled as Xi Xi, nor as tough tempered as Li Zheng. He has an excellent temperament, not warm and not angry. Like a little gentleman, he always gives people a feeling of warmth and jade.


    Suddenly he looked at his son crying, and Li Chenxi''s cold face sank completely. He leaned down and picked up his son. "Lin son is good. If she doesn''t cry, her mother won''t want you. Don''t you know her mother? Even if she doesn''t want her father, she won''t want you!"


    Li Lin choked even more, his small head lying on his shoulder, tears one by one.


    Li Chenxi was even more distressed. He took his son out of the room. The wide corridor was full of his voice coaxing his baby son, lasting for a long time.


    This situation lasted for a long time.


    With the passage of time, Lu Zixi''s body and mind hidden in the room seemed to have spent centuries of long suffering.


    Finally, the sound in the corridor gradually disappeared. A moment later, the bedroom door was pushed open, and Li Chenxi stepped in with a clear and meaningful body. His slightly cold eyes looked at Lu Zixi.


    The dark and cold eyes seemed to sink into the snow without temperature. The thin lips pursed gently. When the line of sight fell on Lu Zixi, a powerful air field came one after another, a little intimidating and cold, which made people breathless.


    Lu Zixi couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Then he smiled softly and hurriedly said, "I just seemed to say something wrong. I''m sorry, Mr. Li, I didn''t mean to..."


    Li Chenxi was as quiet as the eyes of a deep pool. He quickly crossed a trace of yin and Ji. Then, his whole body poured out. He was not in a hurry to say anything, but put his hands into his trouser pockets and took a cold step in the room.


    Lu Zixi looked at the man who walked towards him step by step, and suddenly became nervous. The dense complexity in his eyes was also thicker. In his mind, he immediately thought that when they first met a long time ago, he was almost the same. He attended a charity dinner and walked across the crowd to her and Lu Shaoling.


    This man, no matter when and where, his outstanding appearance, excellent temperament, and even his high worth, are so extraordinary that it is difficult to find in the world. It is difficult to keep people from moving.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to say that to make Lin Er cry..." she looked at the man coming up and made a shy apology.

 Chapter 620

    The warmth flowed in the spacious room.


    Lu Zixi kept fantasizing about the romance of being alone with him... However, the man just swept past her.


    She was stunned almost before she finished speaking.


    In an instant, his face was a little embarrassed. He turned around and saw Li Chenxi standing at the computer desk, looking at the game interface still stuck on the screen and frowning. This boy spent most of his time in the game almost every day, but his grades were still so good


    "Mr. Li?" Lu Zixi tentatively called again, "that, that..."


    She hesitated and did not know whether to continue to apologize or say something else.


    Li Chenxi reacted. Junyan looked at her and leaned against the computer desk for a long time. It was just that the voice and color was quite heavy and cold. "When I was in the hotel, I couldn''t send Mr. Lu back. I''m sorry."


    He politely apologized first. His cold face was cold. Although there was no temperature, his voice slowed down a bit.


    Lu Zixi was stunned with a bang in his heart. He subconsciously lowered his eyes and hurriedly said, "it''s okay!"


    "And." Li Chenxi''s deep cold eyes fell on her, and his hoarse pronunciation continued, "I''m sorry to say you''re my girlfriend at the dinner table."


    Lu Zixi was stunned, "this..."


    She couldn''t utter a complete word. Could it be said that they were still boyfriend and girlfriend?!


    However, her feelings for him, he should not find out, right!


    The woman''s face is colorful and wonderful. Li Chenxi caught the concerns at the bottom of her eyes and said, "Mr. Lu, you are gentle and handsome. The conditions are really good, but you are Shaoling''s sister, so I can''t hide some words from you."


    He gave a slight meal, and Lu Zixi''s heart suddenly ran up with his words, looking at him nervously and shyly.


    The man pondered, his deep eyes were slightly heavy, and said, "I''m not suitable for you, and I already have a sweetheart. I can''t live up to the waste of Mr. Lu''s youth. I''m sorry."


    After a direct sentence, he added, "and the tutorial on lin''er and Xi Xi, let''s stop today! I''ll ask someone to transfer the expenses and compensation to your account later."


    Li Chenxi said, nodded slightly at her, polite and alienated, then stepped over her and walked directly out.


    Lu Zixi was stunned again and again. He finally found some thoughts. When he looked at Li Chenxi again, he had already stepped out of his bedroom.


    She reacted with hindsight and ran after him without thinking, "Mr. Li..."


    The man in front is tall and handsome. He doesn''t look back. He hasn''t even stopped for half a minute. The whole body exudes a cold and indifferent air like an emperor, which virtually gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    The man is too handsome, too temperament, and full of Qi, but Lu Zixi doesn''t want to give up. After all, he is a man who has been thinking about him for more than a year. This may also be her only chance!


    "Mr. Li, I realize that my conditions are not what you said. Moreover, I like these children very much. I know that the person you care about in your heart is miss an, right?"


    Lu Zixi said, finally bypassing the front of Li Chenxi. His heart was pounding wildly, and his face was not good, but he still hoped that God would love to let the cold, gloomy and unfathomable man in front of him be conquered by himself.


    She eased her complexion as quickly as possible, showed a decent smile, bright like spring breeze and wine, exuded intoxicating fragrance, and looked at the Li Chenxi in front of her eyes like silk.


    "Miss an is your ex-wife!" She said urgently, "I can understand that you still have feelings for her. After all, there are three children between you! However, I think miss an seems to have forgotten you and the children. If you insist on it, I''m afraid there will be no result!"


    "Why don''t you try to think more about yourself? Mr. Li, life still has a long way to go. Miss an has been relieved. Why can''t you?"


    She spoke quickly and cheered up. When she finished, she regretted it.


    Because Lu Zixi noticed Li Chenxi''s completely cold face, it was cold, like stained with frost, which was very ugly.


    "I......" Lu Zixi bit her mouth in embarrassment, hesitated and said, "I don''t mean to say miss an is bad, but I hope Mr. Li can think more about himself. You are a good father, but children can''t be the whole of your life!"


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes crossed her face, then walked downstairs.


    Lu Zixi still refused to give up and chased back, "Mr. Li, with your conditions and identity, in fact, miss an doesn''t deserve you at all. Why do you bother?"


    Li Chenxi was about to go downstairs when he suddenly stopped. Then he turned around. His cold and handsome face fell to Lu Zixi from a commanding position. His eyes were light. "Mr. Lu, you should know what is enough?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Zixi didn''t have time to respond and think. Li Chenxi turned his eyes and looked downstairs, and ordered, "housekeeper, see off."


    The housekeeper hurried to answer the voice, trotted upstairs all the way, bowed respectfully to Lu Zixi, "teacher Lu, this way, please."


    Lu Zixi was completely at a loss, but there were still some who didn''t want to give up. Looking at the back of Qingjun who went straight downstairs, he hesitated to catch up, but was stopped by the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was very old. His deep eyes were sharp. He looked at Lu Zixi, "teacher Lu, this way, please."


    Although the housekeeper didn''t say anything, the irresistible light of his eyes brought out far more Qi than everything. Lu Zixi weakly clenched his hands. After all, he still couldn''t be stubborn and followed the housekeeper out of the house.


    At about the same time, in the bedroom upstairs, Li Zheng looked at his brother and frowned.


    Li Lin was crying before. He was comforted by Li Chenxi for a long time before he sent him to his room. However, as soon as his father left, Li Lin stopped crying.


    At this time, Li Lin is lying on Li Zheng''s big bed, holding a tablet computer and playing games wholeheartedly.


    Li Zheng was almost shocked by his "different" behavior. He tightened his eyebrows repeatedly and walked over, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Me?" Li Lin raised his head, a pair of big dark eyes met his brother, and suddenly smiled, "I''m for Dad!"


    Li Zheng''s puzzling eyebrows frowned more fiercely, "what do you mean? Make it clear."


    "Mr. Lu always likes his father, brother. Can''t you see?" Li Lin asked.


    Of course Li Zheng could see it, so every time Miss Lu came, he kept a straight face and didn''t give her a good face.


    Li Lin sat up, holding a tablet in his hand, bowed his head and played games while saying, "so, I just want to give dad a chance to quit her!"


    As we all know, Li Chenxi loves these children very much. No matter his son or daughter, he can be called his sweetheart. Others can''t say a word, let alone cry!


    This time, Lu Zixi''s tolerance is also based on Lu Shaoling''s face.


    Li Zheng almost understood. Nuo nodded, sat sideways beside his brother and patted him on the shoulder, "not bad, well done!"


    Li Lin and he looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    Xi Xi also ran in from the outside and ran into the bed in three or two steps. He still held a large bag of potato chips in his arms. As soon as he got to the bed, he immediately tore them apart with great strength, so that a lot of potato chips burst out and fell all over the bed.


    Li Zheng''s face turned black in an instant and stared at his sister, "you..."


    He had a habit of cleanliness. He was almost angry about this behavior, but Xi Xi took his arm with a smile, "brother, you eat potato chips."


    Li Zheng bit his teeth angrily. He really had no way to take this sister!


    Several children were laughing and laughing. Outside the villa, Lu Zixi sat in the car with an impatient face. He was extremely sad and angry. He looked at several photos taken in his mobile phone and fell into meditation

 Chapter 621

    Green and warm as spring, the hotel suite melts into the ice and snow because of its comfortable and fair face.


    She listened to the reports of ah Jue and ah Dong, and her good-looking face sank again and again.


    Almost this time when she came to a city, everything she had prepared before became empty talk and everything came to naught!


    From the Gu''an project to the Li''s directors in the charge of ah Jue, nothing was satisfactory. Even the company wanted to choose a site, which became a thorny problem.


    A Dong looked at her face full of haze, and his heart also increased a little timid, but he still hardened his head and continued, "that young lady, almost all the office areas in the urban area are under Li''s name, and Li''s side doesn''t know what''s wrong. It seems that he is reluctant to sell any office building to us, and even the lease is frequently blocked..."


    "Also, Li Hengjiu seems to be out of danger, but after this incident, he seems to have intended to transfer all Li''s shares to Chairman Li Chenxi. In this case, it''s too bad for us!"


    Shu Yao closed her eyes powerlessly. Sure enough, Li Shi was the mainstay of the domestic financial industry and provoked Li Chenxi. The consequences were unimaginable!


    However, she made it clear that from the current situation, Li Shi was completely intended to target them. He did not destroy them everywhere, but he also blocked them everywhere. Like a mountain, if Li Shi could not be dealt with, then every step in the future would be difficult.


    A Jue couldn''t help taking a step forward after listening for so long. "Miss, in the final analysis, it may be my fault. I acted recklessly and offended Li Hengjiu before, which caused so much trouble. Let me solve it!"


    Shu Yao glanced at him indifferently, "do you have a good way?"


    Ah Jue was silent for a moment. He didn''t have any way. The only thing he could do was to go to Li Hengjiu alone and apologize.


    But obviously, it won''t work.


    Even if you want to appear, Shu Yao should go in person.


    In just a few decades, such a big situation has trapped her completely. It can be seen how powerful Li Chenxi is.


    For him, shopping malls are just commonplace. He can''t be familiar with them anymore.


    Even Shu Yao can''t help feeling inferior.


    Shu Yao slowly sank his breath, raised his hand and rubbed his temples, "forget it, tidy up the Gu''an project as soon as possible, let''s do it!"


    Dong was stunned. "Are you going to sell the Gu''an project?"


    Shu Yao had no words, but the look on her face had already explained everything.


    The most important and primary purpose of her visit to city a is Li''s group. At first, she squeezed Lu''s away and forcibly took Gu''an project. She just wanted to take Li''s army, but now it seems that her purpose has not been achieved, but has become a hot potato.


    Instead of going on like this, it''s better to get out of trouble as soon as possible.


    "Get ready! We have dealt with the final work of relocation. Have you got the investigation results of the accident?" She raised her head and asked.


    A Dong hurriedly said, "not yet, but soon. According to the news I heard, it seems that the accident was not our fault, and no one forcibly demolished the residential area. It was the accident caused by the old houses."


    In this regard, Shu Yi had heard from the injured when she was in the hospital.


    So she didn''t respond too much, just nodded, "well, after the accident is investigated, hold a press conference at the first time, announce the results to the outside world, pay the medical expenses and work delay expenses of the injured in full, talk to the nail households in private, and increase the capital compensation by 10 percent."


    In the shortest time, persuade those nail households to move, resettle other residents, defuse external public opinion, and then sell the whole project to others, even if it is a heart disease.


    Ah Dong and ah Jue nodded one after another, "OK, we''ll do it now."


    Shu Yao is so expected, but the planning is good, but the actual operation is as difficult as heaven.


    Because there are many kinds of work squeezed, and not counting the residents who have not signed the relocation agreement, there are at least tens of thousands of households, which can not be completely completed in a few days.


    Facing the huge workload, she began to have a headache. She got up and made herself a cup of coffee. When she came back, she continued to work.


    The city at night is silent and noisy.


    Silent is every family, thousands of lights go out and have long been in bed.


    What is noisy is the entertainment block of the city of no night. There is a great deal of noise.


    As a big city on the front line, this kind of situation is performed almost every day. It is not uncommon. It is also an attractive existence of a prosperous city.


    Lu Zixi''s sudden arrival in the luxury apartment near the downtown area undoubtedly disturbed Lu Shaoling and his wife who were resting.


    Mo Wan was still in confinement. Naturally, it was not suitable to go downstairs. Lu Shaoling comforted her to have a rest first. He put on his nightgown and went downstairs.


    As soon as he came downstairs, he saw Lu Zixi sitting on the sofa from a distance. Dozens of bottles of beer were placed on the tea table in front of him. She kept drinking cans by cans.


    Obviously, he was worried. Lu Shaoling frowned and walked over, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Zixi drank a lot of wine. At the moment, he was very drunk. His small face was crimson like a small tomato. His mind was covered with emotion. He said, "brother, why is it so difficult for you to like a person?"


    Her thin body tilted around. Fortunately, she was supported by Lu Shaoling and leaned on the sofa. She said, "was that the same with you and your sister-in-law?"


    "Er..." Lu Shaoling said, frowning more. "I''m not like you. Maybe we have fate!"


    Although Lu Shaoling has never experienced such ups and downs, he is deeply touched by the experience of Li Chenxi and Shu Yao in recent years.


    Feelings are really things that seem unintentional but actually kill people.


    No matter who you are, whether you have money or not, whether you are handsome or well-dressed, whether you are a male god goddess or an ordinary * * silk, let''s see who you can spare from feelings.


    He sighed powerlessly, holding his sister to sit down, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Li Chenxi fired me! Maybe he''s afraid his ex-wife misunderstood! He''s really cruel for his ex-wife..."


    Lu Zixi was drunk and hazy, and her words were incoherent.


    Lu Shaoling generally understood. He sighed helplessly and patted his sister on the shoulder. "Girl, when you liked him, I said, you probably won''t play. His heart has already been filled by one person. It''s difficult to make room for anyone."


    "I didn''t want to occupy his whole heart. I just want a little bit, just a little bit of position..." Lu Zixi said more and more and felt wronged. His red eyes rolled out with tears.


    Lu Shaoling raised his hand to help her wipe her tears. "There won''t be any position at all! He was full of Shu Yao. He finally squeezed out a position and was occupied by his three children!"


    Having been a brother for so many years, does Lu Shaoling still not know Li Chenxi?


    Although he was cold and heartless in those years, he still moved his heart. This move took so many years and completely knocked his whole life with Shu Yu to the end.


    The two have been entangled in this way until now.


    He hugged Lu Zixi in his arms and patted her on the back, "it''s all my brother''s bad. Knowing this, I should have made a hard snack and didn''t introduce you to the past..."


    But Lu Shaoling didn''t think so much at that time. As soon as Shu Yao disappeared, there was no news. Many people asserted that she would die, but Li Chenxi didn''t believe it.


    He couldn''t stand Lu Zixi''s request. He could only think that if Shu Yao never came back, Li Chenxi should find a partner again when he was young.


    I just didn''t expect that Shu Yao would come back


    Lu Zixi sucked his nose. "Brother, you said that if this an Wanqing appeared now, it would no longer be the Shu Yao I had at the beginning. Does it mean that I still have a chance?"

 Chapter 622

    Lu Shaoling was stunned by a drunken sentence.


    He stared at his sister, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Zixi took it seriously from his arms and held Lu Shaoling''s shoulders with both hands. His blurred apricot eyes looked at him for a moment. "You all think an Wanqing is Shu Yao, but her name is different. But have you ever thought about it? Even if she is Shu Yao, what she loses is not just memory."


    She spoke very clearly, word by word.


    But why did Lu Shaoling still feel confused when they were combined?


    He frowned inexplicably, "girl, what do you mean? Can you say it more clearly?"


    Lu Zixi avoided him with some disgust, and also lifted his small mouth, "Why are you so stupid? It''s an Wanqing now. She... May be more terrible than you realize."


    Lu Shaoling wondered and whispered, "terror? What terror?"


    "She has done a lot of bad things. She has not been the Shu Yu in Li Chenxi''s memory for a long time! You are all confused by her illusion. You are all fools. I want to expose her and see how she can disguise!"


    Lu Zixi was really drunk, separated from Lu Shaoling''s side, got up unsteadily, staggered to the extreme, and said vaguely, "I want to expose her! Look, she''s a goblin that doesn''t show its original shape!"


    Lu Shaoling, "..."


    The man was stunned for a long time, and finally just sighed. Then he helped his sister to the guest room to rest. What she said before was regarded as nonsense after being drunk, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    The next day, in the sunny weather, a piece of news attracted the attention of the public.


    That''s the investigation on the relocation accident of Shuanga group responsible for the development and reconstruction of Gu''an street urban area. Finally, the results came out.


    A Dong and a Jue also held a press conference at the first time and personally announced the investigation of the police. Originally, they had no responsibility with Shuang a group, but the accident caused by the self collapse of the building complex due to its disrepair.


    This remark is bound to cause an uproar in the audience.


    The families of the victims were even more indignant. They wanted to rush directly to the stage and tear apart ah Dong and ah Jue''s hands. It was difficult to vent their hatred.


    But in an instant, a Dong immediately changed his voice and promised to pay all the injured full medical expenses and work delay expenses, and others will not be investigated.


    This decision naturally immediately dissipated the indignation of all family members. On the contrary, it made a big reputation in front of countless media reporters.


    The press conference is also smooth and complete. Shu Yao doesn''t care about how the outside world talks about it, because the work she has accumulated now makes her busy day and night, and she doesn''t have any leisure to take care of others.


    Even at the press conference, she didn''t appear in person. She just locked a person in the hotel room and was busy.


    Gu''an urban area, although only a few words, involves a wide range of regions and tens of millions of residents. Most of them have signed relocation agreements, and the rest is the most difficult key.


    Shu Yao looked at the mountain of documents accumulated in front of her and had to raise her hand and rub the center of her eyebrows repeatedly. If she didn''t deal with all these, even if she wanted to change hands, no one might be willing to pick up this mess.


    But if it''s all done, what will she do if she changes hands? Just wait for the income!


    She sighed, got up and was thinking of pouring another cup of coffee when the doorbell rang.


    Shu Yao went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, she was stunned by what appeared in front of her.


    Two uniformed criminal policemen jumped into their eyes, first showed some relevant certificates, and then said, "is it miss an Wanqing?"


    Shu Yao nodded, "yes, it''s me, excuse me..."


    "You are suspected of intentional wounding. Please come with us!" A criminal policeman came forward and directly showed Shu Yao his arrest warrant.


    She was stunned and deliberately hurt people?!


    What do you mean


    She hesitated, then took a coat and followed the two criminal policemen downstairs. As soon as she stepped out of the hotel, she was surrounded by reporters who had already been surrounded outside the door in advance.


    "Miss an, just after the investigation of Shuang a group, you are suspected of intentional wounding. Is it true?"


    "It is said that you seriously injured others due to personal grievances. According to the disclosure of relevant people, the criminal evidence is conclusive. Do you have anything to say about it?"


    The questions of reporters came out one after another. The microphone was constantly delivered to her, and the flash was gradual. Her eyes hurt.


    The criminal police stopped the reporters on the side for her and led her to the police car as fast as possible.


    The reporters still refused to give up and chased the police car until it disappeared.


    Along the way, Shu Yi''s thoughts were long. She didn''t know what she meant by deliberately hurting people, but she was sure that someone must be deliberately inciting behind her back.


    Otherwise, how did the reporters know the situation?


    What evidence is conclusive? What evidence?!


    She was puzzled all the way until she arrived at the Public Security Bureau and sat in the interrogation room.


    The police in charge of the interrogation took out several photos, which were obviously taken with a mobile phone and then developed. However, the picture was very clear. It was just a matter of angle. It was secretly taken at a glance.


    The picture is in the box at night. In front of Shu Yao is boss Wu kneeling on the ground shivering. She knows what she has done without photo identification.


    She had just come to a city and had a little dispute with boss Wu, and there was a little Oolong incident. It could have been explained in a few words. Boss Wu had to persevere and pester. He chased her that night and nearly had an accident.


    Later, she punished boss Wu severely in some ways.


    I just didn''t expect that a little negligence made people shoot a key scene.


    Before, when she was in the hot pot restaurant, Shu Yao targeted Lu Zixi again and again. She also doubted what she had photographed at night, but there was no evidence for the moment. Coupled with Li Chenxi, it was over.


    But now, it is estimated that these photos have something to do with Lu Zixi.


    "Miss an, do you have anything to say about these photos?" The Interpol asked.


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly and didn''t speak any words.


    The other party said, "not only these photos, but also the victim, Mr. Wu Hongyun, filed a lawsuit with you this morning. This is his injury identification."


    Looking at the several documents pushed in front of me, Shu Yao frowned.


    Did Wu Hongyun still sue her? So what was the compensation check he received before?!


    Sure enough, people are unpredictable.


    The most terrible thing is not the devil, but people.


    She slowly recovered some emotion, facing the man''s eyes in front of her, said quietly, "I have nothing to say. Let''s go through the legal process! My lawyer will come later. Before that, I refuse to talk about it and answer any questions."


    The whole thing happened, she can''t be said to have done nothing wrong.


    But at least, it''s not her who is at fault.


    It was boss Wu who hit people maliciously and tried to be strict with her. Later, Shu Yao was just a small punishment and a big admonition. Maybe he hurt boss Wu, but he also took the money to compensate.


    So she didn''t feel guilty when trouble appeared in this scene. She could do all the routine work.


    On the other hand, after learning about the matter, Huang Yi also trotted into the chairman''s office at the fastest speed.


    "Li Dong." He was panting, reluctantly relieved, and hurriedly said, "there is another accident over there, miss an! It seems that something deliberately hurt people. It has been taken to the police station by the police."


    Li Chenxi was busy with his work. He almost didn''t lift his head. He continued to be busy with his face intact.


    "According to my investigation, it seems that the whole matter is related to Miss Lu. She contacted boss Wu. I don''t know how to let Wu Hongyun take the initiative to bring a lawsuit against miss an to the police this morning."


    Huang Yi said almost everything and added, "Dong Li, do you want to deal with it? The situation on miss an''s side is not very good..."

 Chapter 623

    Huang Yi''s use of the word "not very good" has been regarded as the result of perfecting the development of the situation as far as possible.


    The fact of Shu Yu''s side is that it''s terrible.


    First of all, the investigation of the Gu''an project originally came out, which really has nothing to do with the double a group. However, the company took the initiative to pay the medical expenses of all the injured and increased the compensation of those relocated nail households by 10%.


    Reasonably speaking, this should be a fair and reasonable result. Moreover, it is equivalent to that Shu Yao is already doing good deeds. The families of the injured and nail households should gladly accept it.


    But the result is not always the same.


    Some family members of the injured are willing to accept it and are grateful, but there are also a few elements who threaten that the matter has been tampered with by Shu Yao''s relationship. The whole incident is the responsibility of Shuang a group, otherwise they will not pay huge compensation.


    It''s the result of turning around and ignoring people.


    They also investigated the matter and made a lot of noise. The media reporters played up the matter and vilified it to the limit. The effect of public opinion is like a tiger, swallowing Shu Yao and her double a group.


    Secondly, it was this case of intentional injury. Wu Hongyun suddenly sued with a firm attitude, and Shu Yu must be severely punished.


    His injury identification was not serious, but he refused to give up. He even contacted the media to expose Shu Yao again.


    In addition, on the issue of Shu Yao''s identity, many good people have found the photos of Shu Yao a few years ago and compared them with her photos now.


    As a result, there were many arguments and began to argue. Some even deliberately wanted to connect Shu Yao and Li Chenxi and lead everything faced by Shuanga group to Li''s group intentionally or unintentionally.


    It goes without saying what the real intention is.


    To create chaos.


    Aiming at Shu Yao and Shuang a group, they actually pointed the spearhead at Li''s group.


    In recent years, Li''s reputation has been abroad. While its reputation is remarkable, it is inevitable to make many enemies. There are also many jealous people. If they want to deliberately target Li''s group, they suffer from no excuse. How can they miss this great opportunity?


    Li Chenxi slowly let go of the work at hand. While leaning back, he also raised his hand and pushed the frameless glasses on the bridge of his nose. He took a slight deep breath, "don''t worry about her."


    Huang YILENG''s eyes suddenly tightened, "but Mr. Li, now the development of the situation is going to harm our group. If you don''t come forward again, I''m afraid..."


    "Let the public relations department make preparations in advance. Also, the third uncle is preparing for the share transfer. A press conference will be held at that time." Li Chenxi spoke very quickly and ordered.


    Huang Yi nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible, but miss an, you really..."


    The man''s impatient eyebrows tightened coldly. He narrowed slowly, and his voice was cold and treacherous. "Can''t you understand what I said?"


    Huang Yi''s heart pumping violently, subconsciously hurriedly drooping his eyes, "I see, Li Dong, you''re busy first."


    As Huang Yi turned and left, Li Chenxi got up and walked to the window. The sunshine outside was so gorgeous that he had to narrow his eyes to see the continuous traffic downstairs.


    For a long time, a faint smile flashed away on his lips. It seems that even heaven is helping him! So, don''t worry


    At this time, in the police station, the lawyer came and tried to defend and dredge Shu Yao. Finally, because Wu Hongyun''s injury was not serious, the case also belonged to a civil dispute, so the police released him temporarily.


    But Wu Hongyun''s attitude was extremely bad. As soon as Shu Yao came out, he immediately ran over, "little bitch, I tell you, don''t think you can escape sanctions if you find a broken lawyer. It''s not over!"


    Shu Yao silently looked at the man shouting in front of him. He was wrapped in thick gauze with one hand and hung his arm in front of his chest. He looked like a victim, but his ferocious eyes were the opposite of his injuries.


    She sighed powerlessly, met each other''s eyes, light and fearless, "boss Wu, I remember you hurt your right hand some time ago?"


    In a word, it was soft and powerless, but it was an excellent reminder to Wu Hongyun.


    He looked at his right hand in amazement. After hesitating for a while, he said, "it''s his left hand..."


    But before saying this, Shu Yu''s lawyer immediately said, "Comrade police, see, Wu Hongyun doesn''t even know which hand he hurt. This is obviously a false accusation! Please return my client''s innocence!"


    Wu Hongyun reacted completely and stared coldly, "Damn, little bitch, you dare to fool me! I can''t beat you..."


    He rushed up and Shu Yao dodged unhurriedly. The lawyer beside her had already taken out her mobile phone and photographed the scene perfectly.


    The lawyer said, "Wu Hongyun, you export maliciously and hurt people. Now you still have intention to beat people. You say all these will be investigated. When you go to the court, how will the judge decide?"


    Wu Hongyun felt that he had been fooled. He clenched his teeth fiercely and became angry like an angry bull. His eyes would bite each other alive at any time.


    Even the police on one side couldn''t see it anymore and had to stop it. "Wu Hongyun, you can solve this matter in private, but don''t talk ill to each other and don''t beat people!"


    Wu Hong''s whole body trembled with luck. Finally, he was called in by the police to teach him, and Shu Yao also took the time to leave the police station with the lawyer.


    The lawyer was full of confidence in this case, especially when she saw the check stub records provided by Shu Yao. Moreover, when she gave Wu Hongyun the check, she was also captured and photographed by surveillance. All these will become court evidence, and the lawyer is more confident.


    Shu Yao had a brief talk with the lawyer for a while. After the lawyer left, she finally took the time to raise her hand and rub the center of her eyebrows.


    After almost a whole day''s trouble, I frowned again when I came down in my spare time and looked at the news on the Internet.


    She clearly gave the best compensation to the injured and increased the amount of compensation to nail households, but these people took it out of context and poured sewage on her again, pushing her and the company to the forefront of the storm.


    At the same time, people''s hearts are really not enough. Snakes swallow elephants!


    Selfishness is always human nature.


    Shu Yao had some experience again. She looked at the accumulated documents and work on the desk with a frown and fell into meditation again.


    After tossing around all day, I''m really tired.


    She hesitated to take her cell phone and turned it over. There was almost no one else except the news of returning work sent by ah Dong and ah Jue.


    Shu Yao frowned, turned her finger to the communication page, looked at Li Chenxi''s phone number, and hesitated. The man teased her several times, and then suddenly disappeared. What are you thinking about?


    She hesitated and dialed out the phone after all.


    But in a moment, the man answered, and the man''s low voice came into his ear, "miss an, what''s up?"


    Shu Yao frowned and took a deep breath impatiently. "Almost! Mr. Li, let''s have dinner later?"


    Li Chenxi smiled lightly and said faintly, "I''m afraid I can''t. I still have a meeting here. It may be very late. Miss an, I''m sorry."


    In an instant, Shu Yu was stunned.


    He turned her down!


    The man said that and hung up the phone automatically.


    Shu Yao looked at the mobile phone screen after she knew it. She was stunned. After thinking for a long time, she simply cheered up, took her bag and coat, and went straight out of the hotel.

 Chapter 624

    Night gradually shrouded, bright neon lights hovered on both sides of the street like a long dragon, adding a layer of flashy color to the bustling city.


    When Shu Yao arrived at Li''s group, the front desk lady saw her and her eyes surged, but she was very polite and respectful.


    As soon as she heard that she was looking for Li Chenxi, the receptionist didn''t stop her and hurried to ask her upstairs.


    Just as Shu Yao walked here, the front desk lady in the rear also whispered with her colleagues, "it''s really like ah! It''s completely like a person!"


    "Isn''t it? I used to read the news on the Internet and thought those people were hearsay, but now it seems that my God! I feel like a corpse!"


    Shu Yao''s forward steps were slightly slow, and her puzzled eyes flashed. You don''t have to guess that these people must be guessing whether she and Shu Yao are the same person.


    But what''s the matter with that ''fake corpse''?


    Can we say that the original Shu Yu is dead?!


    She frowned in confusion. She was unimpeded all the way. The elevator reached the top floor. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she met Huang Yi who was about to leave work.


    As soon as Huang Yi saw her, he quickly bent over and nodded, "miss an."


    Then, without Shu Yao saying anything, the man pointed sideways to the chairman''s office in the lower corridor, "director Li is still in the office."


    She nodded and went straight over.


    After the knock on the door, there came a man''s low magnetic voice, "enter."


    Shu Yao pushed open the door. This was her first time to his office. The uniform tone and layout virtually made her feel monotonous. But when you look carefully, it''s not difficult to feel very novel. It can be called originality and perfectly echoed the man''s temperament.


    She glanced at the huge office and slowly fell to the man behind the desk.


    Li Chenxi is still busy with his work and almost doesn''t look up. He is clear, meaningful and stylish. He can give people a bright feeling at any time and anywhere. Moreover, the years seem to have no trace on his face. He is clearly in his thirties, but he is still so heroic and handsome. He is no different from those who are even like small fresh meat on TV.


    This man can rely on his appearance to eat, but he has to choose talent and strength. It''s really puzzling.


    Shu Yao was not formal. She went straight to the sofa. After sitting down, Yu Guang glanced at the desk. The man seemed to turn a blind eye to her and continued to be busy. He didn''t even look at her.


    She had the illusion of being hung aside, but anyway, she had the cheek to come by herself. Therefore, she had to sit quietly and wait until he was finished.


    But she didn''t expect that as soon as she waited, she waited for more than two hours.


    Shu Yu first looked through the magazines on the tea table in boredom, and then brushed the mobile phone news. She became more and more angry. The abuse against her on the internet almost reached the point of personal attack. She simply put away her mobile phone, held her cheek with one hand and closed her eyes.


    Maybe she is also busy working day and night these days. She has hardly had much rest. She is so tired that she fell asleep.


    When she woke up, to be exact, when she was awakened by something, she saw Li Chenxi close at hand, holding his coat in his hand and covering her.


    Shu Yao suddenly felt sleepless, raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, and embarrassment came one after another.


    She raised her hand and closed her long hair, and said awkwardly, "are you finished?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her with deep eyes, "sleepy?"


    But as soon as he said this, he looked around her face like a judge, and said, "haven''t you slept for a few days?"


    She said incoherently, "well... I''m fine."


    "They have dark circles under their eyes." The man touched her cheek lightly and rubbed it near the eyelids at the bottom of her eyes, "why don''t you sleep, so busy?"


    She was even more at a loss.


    This sudden concern always left her unprepared.


    She also wanted to find something else to talk about, but she heard Li Chenxi say, "Why are you here? I''m afraid I''ll find an excuse to refuse you and then date someone else?"


    It seemed that her mind was exposed. Shu Yu''s face was colorful in an instant. She was embarrassed to the limit. She looked down and whispered, "no, I just happened to pass by..."


    Li Chenxi raised the corners of his mouth with great interest and gently nodded his head, "so..."


    Shu Yao also lowered her head, "yes, you seem to be very busy, so I''ll go first!"


    She said, got up with her bag and wanted to go, but her wrist was held by a man. Li Chenxi strode forward, not only blocking her forward movement, but also surrounding her slender waist with her long arm and pressing the person back on the sofa, "it''s not easy to let you go when you take the initiative and don''t do anything?"


    Shu Yao was shocked. How could he feel that he took the initiative to deliver it to the door?!


    She also wanted to refute, but she was shackled by a man''s big hands. She couldn''t escape and shake. She looked up at him awkwardly, "what do you want to do?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her with low eyes, "I want to do more. Can you cooperate?"


    "You..." she breathed the air helplessly.


    Li Chenxi saw her forbearing shyness at the bottom of her eyes and didn''t want to tease her anymore. He simply loosened his strength in his hand and turned to take up her arm, "don''t you want to eat? What do you want to eat?"


    Shu Yao''s eyes moved. In fact, he just wanted to ask him some questions about the Gu''an project during the meal.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter what to eat. She also casually said, "you can eat anything, you decide!"


    Li Chenxi pulled her out, picked up the coat on the sofa with his other hand, and his deep eyes wandered around her, "is it so casual to invite people to dinner? Does miss an do the same to others?"


    In a word, Shu Yu was speechless.


    Can she tell him that he is different from others?!


    Shu Yao frowned helplessly, followed him and said, "then eat... Home cooked food!"


    Li Chenxi hesitated and then looked at her again. His dark eyes were deep, "then I know a place that tastes very good. I''ll take you to have a taste!"


    Shu Yao didn''t think much, so he followed him downstairs. After getting on the bus, he allowed him to drive around the block at will. His mind was full of ups and downs. How to ask him about Gu''an when waiting for dinner.


    In the shopping mall, Li Chenxi is an absolute elder. He is on a par with an Jiayan in terms of experience and strategy.


    Most importantly, Li Chenxi''s company has always been aimed at the domestic market. He knows more about the domestic trend than an Jiayan. It is estimated that the external public opinion also has measures and methods to deal with it!


    If we could get words out of his mouth, the whole thing would be easy to solve.


    Shu Yao''s thoughts fluctuated all the way. When he completely reacted, the car stopped.


    She looked at the house immersed in the night outside the car, and then looked around. It was obviously a villa community, not a restaurant!


    Li Chenxi had already got out of the car, walked around, opened the co driver''s door on her side, and stretched out his hand to her, "get down."


    Shu Yao got out of the car slowly and looked at the beige Courtyard Villa. "Mr. Li, are you sure this is a hotel?"


    The man raised his lips and smiled, "for you, this is the most convenient private restaurant."


    "Ah?" Her suspicious eyes were dark.


    The man ignored these, just took her hand and walked into the villa. As soon as the porch door was pushed open, the oncoming nanny looked at them and was stunned, "Sir, this is..."


    "Madam." Li Chenxi took the lead in giving an answer, regardless of the chaos and confusion here.


    What she couldn''t control was that in an instant, two small figures came running in her direction in the distance, shouting, "Mom!"


    "Mom, you''re finally back!"

 Chapter 625

    "Mom..."


    Xi Xi trotted all the way to Shu Yao, and her small arms hugged her legs tightly.


    Between the lightning and flint, Shu Yao didn''t wait for any reaction. Another small figure on the side also jumped at her at the fastest speed, almost the same as Xi Xi, and hugged her legs tightly.


    Shu Yao looked down at the two children with a frightened and stunned look. The boys were beautiful and the girls were beautiful and lovely. One man and one woman were like little porcelain dolls of Golden Boys and girls. They were very beautiful and beautiful. Almost no adjectives could be found to describe them.


    She looked at the two children like a judge. Indeed, in terms of appearance, she really had many similarities with the man on the side. Such a beautiful child is indeed a strong genetic inheritance.


    However, this kind of thought was born in her brain. Within ten seconds, it was strangled by her. What do other people''s children do?


    She quickly collected her expression and hesitated to open her mouth, "that, you two children..."


    But Shu Yao hesitated, and before he could get out completely, he noticed that Xi Xi and Li Lin looked up, and the two children looked at her with big eyes full of tears.


    In that way, it seems that you have been wronged by heaven, and it seems that what you have been waiting for for for a long time has finally come true. There are joy and joy, but more, it is still sad.


    In this way, her hesitant words were really out of the way.


    You can''t directly say ''you recognize the wrong person'' and ''I''m not your mother'' in front of your two young children! Although she wanted to say that, when she said it, she felt too cruel to say it.


    After all, they are the most innocent children. What can things between adults have to do with children?


    She was confused and looked at the two little people beside her. She was completely at a loss. She was embarrassed and numb. Her stunned body had already stagnated. It was like being fixed in the proper place under her feet, and it was difficult to move a penny.


    Different from her condition, Li Chenxi changed her shoes first and handed her a pair of pink women''s slippers. Then the man bent down his noble figure and pulled over the two children, "lin''er, Xi Xi, mom just came back and asked her to wash and eat first, okay?"


    Li Lin reacted quickly and nodded again and again.


    Xi Xi was reluctant to let go of Shu Yu. Her small hand still clung to her fingers and whispered, "can I accompany my mother?"


    With that, the little girl hurriedly added, "I promise I won''t disturb my mother! I just follow her quietly, like a little shadow..."


    In a word, Shuyu was amused inexplicably.


    After all, I''m still a child. No matter whether I explain or not, I can coax you in a few words.


    Thinking so, Shu Yao didn''t think it was difficult to do. Instead, she nodded generously, changed her shoes, and then held her little hand, "will you take me to the bathroom?"


    Xi Xi quickly nodded, but hesitated. The little girl raised her head and pouted her mouth, "Mom, have you forgotten where the bathroom is?"


    Shu Yao''s embarrassed face is stagnant. In her memory, it seems that she came to this villa for the first time!


    Xi Xi said, "then I''ll take my mother."


    She led Shu Yao straight to the living room. Shu Yao didn''t think much and followed the little girl.


    In the rear, Li Chenxi took off his suit jacket. Yu Guang glanced at Li Lin''s gloomy little face and frowned. He leaned over slightly again, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Lin frowned and looked like a little adult, "Dad, are you sure mom really came back this time?"


    He always feels strange.


    Although Li Lin didn''t actually get in touch with Shu Yao for a long time, only for a period of time two years ago, the child has always been good at observing his words and expressions, his heart is as thin as dust, and a little difference can cause his doubts.


    Li Chenxi wryly smiled and rubbed his son''s head. "Little fool, don''t you believe dad?"


    Li Lin hurriedly said, "I believe it. I just think my mother is a little strange..."


    "Let dad solve this problem!" Li Chenxi simply picked up his son, strode to the restaurant, put the child on the small dining chair and looked down at him, "Mom and dad are adults. Some problems need to be solved by our adults themselves. You are still young, you don''t have to think about anything. Just know that mom will be able to live with us soon and never separate."


    Li Lin thought it over and nodded, "well, as long as Mom can come back, everything else doesn''t matter!"


    Li Chenxi smiled softly and looked at his son, "have you washed your hands?"


    "I washed it long ago. I''ve been waiting for my father to eat!" Lin''er sat down as he spoke, took his napkin and spread it on his legs.


    Li Chenxi smiled softly, then raised his eyes to the position of the bathroom on the first floor, thinking about how he had been there for so long


    What he didn''t know was that Xi Xi took Shu Yao to the bathroom on the first floor, but directly led her upstairs to her room.


    Shu Yu was stunned the moment she stepped into the princess''s room.


    She glanced at the room and blinked helplessly, "well, little baby, where did you... Bring me? Is it the bathroom?"


    Xi Xi let go of her, turned and sat on the small sofa, shaking two slender legs, smiling fingers to the side, "there''s a bathroom over there."


    Shu Yao smiled helplessly and stepped into the separate bathroom in the room.


    The layout of the room is very luxurious, all in European style, just like a luxurious castle and palace. The eye-catching place and the overall tone are pink. Every detail is a costly luxury.


    Inside the separate bathroom, there is a huge bathroom with a separate Jacuzzi, a small carved swimming pool and hundreds of square meters of bathroom. The degree of luxury is beyond imagination.


    Shu Yao just looked at it like this. It can be seen that Li Chenxi is completely a daughter slave. No wonder they say that his daughter is the lover of his father''s last life. He really dotes on this little lover!


    She simply washed and rinsed. When she came out, Xi Xi was still sitting on the sofa, holding a very large teddy bear and looking at her with her head tilted. "Mom, is my room nice?"


    Shu Yao nodded and smiled bitterly. This can''t be described as "good-looking". How many rich and famous ladies and beauties'' rooms can''t compare with her!


    "This is all dad prepared for me!" Xi Xi smiled, looked really in a good mood, and then said, "secretly tell you, dad said that when mom came back, he would decorate her room more than mine!"


    Xi Xi pulled the teddy bear''s ear with his small hand. "Although I''m a little unhappy, I don''t care when I think of my mother. Mom, you know? I really miss you!"


    "Well..."


    Shu Yao listened to the child talking to himself for a long time before slowly stepping forward, "well, baby, should we go downstairs?"


    "No!" Xi Xi put her arms around her neck. Her soft waxy voice was very sweet. "I want my mother to accompany me alone for a while. Don''t give my mother to them."


    "Xi Xi."


    Suddenly, a sound came from the outside.


    Shu Yao and Xi Xi looked up almost at the same time and saw Li Zheng standing at the door with a small handsome face. His eyes were quite heavy and deep.


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned and instantly thought of the scene when she saw the child in Li residence last time. She always had a strange feeling inexplicably. It seemed that the men of Li family were naturally magical, refreshing and dangerous.


    Xi Xi glanced at his small mouth unhappily, "brother, don''t you go downstairs for dinner?"


    Li Zheng immediately narrowed his eyes, "you know why you''re still here for dinner? Go down with me!"

 Chapter 626

    Although Xi Xi looked unhappy, he was dragged down the stairs by Li Zheng.


    Li Zheng seemed to deliberately turn a blind eye to Shu Yu and completely regarded her as air. Even if he kept shouting "Mom", he pretended not to hear. He simply picked up his sister and strode into the restaurant.


    Shu Yu was completely ignored, embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Sure enough, none of the men in the Li family is reassuring. How big Li Zhenggang is. His small momentum is almost the same as Li Chenxi. If he grows up, he will be a domineering president!


    Shu Yao shook her head and sighed bitterly, and slowly went downstairs.


    When she entered the restaurant, several people here had not eaten, as if they were waiting for her.


    Shu Yao was stunned and embarrassed. She pursed her lips at a loss. When she hesitated, Li Chenxi had already got up and opened the side dining chair. Then she came forward and took her hand and sat on the chair according to her shoulder.


    "Eat." With his cold words, he knew everything and handed her his napkin.


    Shu Yao couldn''t help feeling helpless. She felt more and more that it was a big mistake to ask him to have dinner!


    But fortunately, Xi Xi and Li Lin were still young. They were very close when they saw her. During dinner, Xi Xi also kept coming to her and kept bringing her vegetables.


    Li Lin sat on the other side. His little arm was not long, but he tried to owe his body and brought her vegetables. The two children were so enthusiastic that Shu Yao felt more uncomfortable.


    "Mom, I remember you like sweet and sour ribs very much. If you eat them, I''ll pick out the bones." While talking, Xi Xi clamped a sparerib. His little hand tried hard to get the bone out with chopsticks, but he was clumsy. He still dropped the sparerib on the ground.


    Xi Xi was not discouraged and continued to clip another piece, but it was almost the same.


    The little girl puffed up her little mouth and looked at Li Chenxi, "Dad, help your mother pick bones."


    Li Chenxi smiled, but ignored what his daughter said. He just told him, "have a good meal."


    Xi Xi frowned and looked at Shu Yu with a small mouth. "Mom, I can''t do it well..."


    The child''s little expression was so cute that she smiled for a moment. She gently held Xi''s small head, "good, aunt, help you."


    She took a piece of spare ribs, peeled off the bones three or two times, and put them into a Xixi bowl, "Nuo, eat!"


    Xi Xi tilted her head and looked at her, "you are my mother. Why do you call me aunt?"


    "This..."


    Shu Yao couldn''t answer, and hung her eyes in embarrassment.


    The atmosphere was instantly embarrassed, like pouring concrete, which suddenly rushed at several people, depressed, dull and breathless.


    Isn''t it who is most afraid of the sudden silence of the air? That''s about it.


    "Xi Xi!" Li Zheng raised his voice for a few minutes, and his cold eyes fell to his sister, "can you have a good meal? You can''t block your mouth when you eat, don''t speak, don''t sleep, don''t understand?"


    Xi Xi was stunned immediately, and then she wanted to be spoiled with her father as before, but she saw that Li Chenxi just bowed his head and ate silently, ignoring it at all.


    In this way, Xi Xi felt more aggrieved. He hung his small head and sucked his small nose repeatedly. Li Lin couldn''t help but say in a low voice, "Xi Xi, good, eat first."


    Shu Yao was even more at a loss. After all, the cause was all because of herself, so she couldn''t help coaxing, "honey, eat first, okay? Eat shrimp? Let me peel the shrimp for you!"


    Xi Xi slowly raised her head, blinked her big clear eyes and looked at her, "Mom, feed me!"


    Shu Yao was stunned, but he laughed it off. He began to peel the shrimp and feed it to Xi Xi.


    A meal, eat scattered.


    But after all, Shu Yao felt tired both physically and mentally. Li Chenxi and Li Zheng were too similar to each other. Their eyes were burning like several lasers, which made her scalp numb.


    Fortunately, Li Lin is still young and Xi Xi is a clever ghost, so on the whole, it is OK.


    Barely finished the meal, Li Chenxi sent several children upstairs first. As soon as the children left, they also went out of the restaurant one after another.


    In such a large living room, only the two of them were left, and the atmosphere of silence was wandering among each other.


    "Mr. Li." Shu Yao opened her mouth at the right time, and her voice was more or less obscure. "Thank you for your hospitality. It''s getting late. I''ll go first."


    She said, nodding politely to him, then took the bag and turned around to go, but before taking two steps, she heard the man say, "don''t you have something to ask me? Is it appropriate to go before things are finished?"


    Shu Yao''s body shape moved forward, and his steps stagnated unnaturally.


    She thought for a moment, and a bit of helpless bitterness flashed on her face. When she turned back, she said, "Mr. Li can always surprise people!"


    One night, she hardly said she wanted to find him, but he could guess whether he should be careful or insightful?


    Li Chenxi smiled calmly, walked in the direction of the back yard, and said, "come with me."


    Shu Yao stood in place and took a deep breath helplessly. She really wanted to refuse and then walked away. However, the recent news and public opinion about double A and frequent events made her unable to prevent and had no countermeasures.


    After several twists and turns, she still worked hard and followed.


    In the back courtyard of the villa, there are indoor swimming pool, gym and various entertainment facilities. The scale is very large, and the design is also very beautiful and elegant.


    It can be said that the word "luxury house" is well deserved here.


    In addition to the indoor swimming pool in the backyard, there are many rooms on both sides of the corridor in the distance. When Shu Yao came here, he had long disappeared from the man.


    So many rooms, where did he go?


    She stood in a daze. Yu Guang looked out of the backyard, surrounded by high French windows and glass doors, so it was clear at a glance.


    But there are many rockeries and green plants in the backyard. Because of her height, she had to stand on tiptoe and try to look. After looking for a long time, she didn''t find a man, so she had to give up.


    Just when she was at a loss, in the quiet air, a ''Ba Da'' noise attracted her attention.


    The door of a room on the inner side of the corridor was open. The man on the inner side leaned against the wall, holding a lighted cigarette in one hand. Just a "click", it was estimated that it was the sound of a lighter.


    Shu Yao stepped into it and noticed that this room is a home theater.


    It''s almost the same as that kind of cinema in public places, but it''s more luxurious, whether it''s seats or huge screens.


    Just when she was stunned and distracted, she suddenly felt something bound on her wrist. Immediately, she felt pulled by something. All the lights in the room went out. When Shu Yao was almost to cry out, she was attracted by the bright star overhead.


    The perfect starry night curtain, as well as the flowing special effects, fully simulate the real night sky, and the bright little stars shine. That kind of shock is really not small.


    She was a little surprised, so that when she reacted, she noticed that his body had already been pressed on the wall by Li Chenxi. His tall body and handsome face were close at hand. Against the stars in the night, his three-dimensional facial features looked like gods and were heroic.


    "What do you think a man and a woman will do in this atmosphere?" He leaned towards her with a low and dumb breath, breathing like orchid, and the words and sounds scratched to her ears, which was provocative and bewitching, with strong charm.


    Shu Yao was surprised at the moment. His hair was raised unconsciously. He worked hard to earn money, but he couldn''t shake a penny at all. He could only take a deep breath, "Mr. Li, you''re going to play a rogue again, aren''t you?"


    The man''s eyes were obviously dark, slightly frowned, pinched her jaw with one hand, forced her to look at herself, and the corners of her beautiful mouth moved slightly, "and you are not a hooligan, because you are mine."

 Chapter 627

    Night stars, soft light smoked from the top of the head, blurred the outline of the two people. Men''s eyes are luxuriant, and women''s eyes are dark.


    The four eyes are opposite, beautiful and beautiful.


    Shu Yao looked at him quietly, slowly raised the corners of his mouth and smiled, "Mr. Li is still like this. He likes talking and laughing very much."


    She paused slightly, frowned slightly, and guessed what Li Chenxi expected to refute. She made a quick decision and added, "how am I yours? Mr. Li, even if it is possible that Shu Yu and I are the same person, then she is also your ex-wife!"


    "I can''t imagine that your possessiveness is so strong that even your ex-wife won''t let go."


    Shu Yao''s smile gradually cooled down, replaced by ridicule and disdain, at a glance.


    Li Chenxi''s dim Rui eyes gradually narrowed. He held her jaw in one hand and supported her on the wall on the side of her brain with the other hand. His wandering sight brought out a complex meaning and his voice was low and dumb. "I can understand that you politely admit that you are Shuyao?"


    She suddenly tightened her eyebrows. "Mr. Li, such radicalism is not a good style of doing things."


    Radical.


    The simple two words made Li Chenxi''s eyes sink.


    Maybe a little!


    After all, she is now questioning her identity. That''s a good start, isn''t it?


    He nodded his head lightly, and directly stepped aside to let her go.


    As soon as Shu Yao was free, he subconsciously pushed him away two meters away. With an alert look, Li Chenxi looked at her small appearance and couldn''t help but deepen the upward arc of the corners of her mouth.


    He stepped and sat on the pure leather sofa, slightly backward, holding a cigarette in one hand and flicking ash in the ashtray. He didn''t look at her anymore. He just said, "don''t you have something to do with me? Come on, what is it?"


    Shu Yu''s heart sank. He finally cut into the theme!


    She stood in place and took a deep breath. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask Mr. Li, what should we pay attention to when implementing development projects like Gu''an?"


    Shu Yao asked very tactfully and meandering.


    Li Chenxi, with a cigarette in his mouth, leaned back against the sofa, and the sound of the overflow words, was obviously direct, "you want to ask me what to do in the face of external public opinion and nail households in the relocation area!"


    She closed her eyes at a loss. Doesn''t he know all about it? Then let her speak!


    "Almost." Shu Yao responded.


    The man didn''t move his tattoos, didn''t even lift his eyelids, and didn''t look at her. He just said, "I''m having a problem. I think it''s difficult?"


    His light voice was full of ridicule and abuse.


    This feeling is like direct ridicule and irony. Shu Yu is very uncomfortable and frowns impatiently, "as Mr. Li said, it''s basically the same."


    Li Chenxi slowly opened his eyes and tilted up some figures. His deep cold eyes fell to her, "have you considered my previous proposal?"


    Proposal?!


    Shu Yao''s puzzled eyes tightened, subconsciously confused, "what do you mean..."


    The man took a smoke, light smoke, slowly and overflow, "be my woman."


    In an instant, Shu Yao''s face darkened, and more shy blushes filled his face, but it was not very clear in this dim vision.


    There was an inexplicable and violated illusion, which made the silk at the bottom of her heart impatient and violent.


    She hung her eyes and thought repeatedly, and then looked at him, "Mr. Li, just think what I just said has never been said. Thank you for your hospitality tonight. I''ll go first!"


    Shu Yao said that, then he stepped outward. At the moment passing by him, his arm was caught by the man. Li Chenxi looked at her with cold eyes. He exerted a slight force on his hand and easily dragged her into his arms.


    Li Chenxi was motionless, and Shu Yao almost fell into his arms. The man pressed out the cigarette in his hand, and Junyan swept coldly at her, "refuse this kind of drama. If you play it once, others will think you are innocent. If you play it twice, others will think you are a good woman, but if you play it three times, it will not only greatly discount, but also make people disgusted and tired, okay?"


    His low voice was dim and gloomy, and the cold feeling was like a ruthless cold wind, whizzing all over her heart and lungs.


    Li Chenxi looked at her with deep cold eyes, sharp as a wolf, cold and dormant, shining with the light beam of hunting.


    I have to say that Shu Yao was really annoyed by his words.


    She smiled angrily. The smile derived from her face was as cold as ice. She struggled to sit up straight. She wanted to escape, but she couldn''t get away. She simply gave up. She just sat on his leg and looked at him seriously. "Mr. Li said very well. Let''s analyze it carefully. Why should I agree to your unreasonable request?"


    "First of all, you are rich, powerful and powerful, but do you ignore one point, that is, you are not young! You are in your thirties! A middle-aged old man."


    As soon as Li Chenxi''s cold eyes tightened, he raised his hand and shackled her jaw, "what about you? Are you young?"


    The difference between them is only a few years.


    Shu Yao bit her teeth, avoided the topic, and said, "don''t talk about age, but also conditions. You''re a single father! Is it true that you have three children?"


    Li Chenxi nodded with interest, "well, that''s right."


    "I''m an unmarried girl. Let me be your stepmother for your children with you. What''s the logic?" She complained helplessly.


    He stared at her with cold eyes. "It''s not a stepmother, it''s a real mother. These children are also born to you."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    Li Chenxi''s rising lips deepened, "forget, don''t you? It doesn''t matter. Stay with me and you''ll remember one day."


    He is not in a hurry, as long as he keeps her by his side. As for what the truth is, it will slowly surface with the accumulation of years.


    But Shu Yao was very anxious and panicked. He couldn''t believe it. He pushed him away and bounced up. "Maybe, I just said it''s possible. I might be Shu Yao, but I haven''t found enough reasons and evidence to prove it."


    "So, your children are just yours and have nothing to do with me!"


    It''s not that Shu Yao has to get rid of this, nor is she ruthless. She can ignore her own flesh and blood.


    But in her existing memory, there is no memory of getting married and having children at all. The three children now are strange and irrelevant to her.


    Can you imagine?


    A person who has never had the memory of getting married and having children is suddenly forced to join a past. In his mind, he has to face three children and shout his mother''s feeling.


    It is said that people who have not given birth to children will not understand the suffering of production and the joy and happiness of the birth of children. People who have not raised children will not understand the hardships in raising children and the desire and vision of looking forward to their children growing up day by day.


    People will gradually grow and mature only after experiencing something.


    If walking in the street, suddenly a child stands up and calls his father or mother, who can accept that feeling?


    At this time, Shu Yu is the identity of passers-by a and B when facing her children.


    She is very confused and confused, and wants to try to accept it. However, if there is no reasonable explanation and reason, who is willing to force these things into her memory?


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes fell slightly, and the depth of the bottom of his eyes retreated with the gloom around him. For a long time, he just nodded at her, "OK, you can refuse to accept the child''s business first. I won''t be difficult for you. Just stay with me honestly. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 628

    Li Chenxi is deliberately giving in. His previous strong attitude is more than soft at the moment.


    Shu Yao knows very well that it is not easy for him to do so.


    But she hesitated for half a second and refused without hesitation, "No."


    "Mr. Li, can I ask you what you want me to be your woman so many times?"


    Shu Yao''s pronunciation is light and her words are soft. She looks like a charming woman, but her potential explosive power is also very strong. She is always like this. She gives people a look of weakness, but she is actually stronger and bolder than anyone.


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes dyed a smile, coagulated her direction, and raised the mockery corners of her mouth, "what do you want? You might as well guess boldly."


    Sure enough, he is a smart man who can meet each other at any time.


    Shu Yao frowned and smiled, "don''t guess. There are only two intentions."


    "First, you want to use me to shake the double a group, but from all aspects, double a can''t pose any threat to Li, but this is only defined in the domestic market. If you look at the domestic market, such as the European market and the American market, Li can''t compare with the double a group. This is well known and doesn''t need my speculation and conjecture."


    Shu Yao paused softly and continued, "so Mr. Li probably knows that I''m just one of the leaders of Shuang a group, and what you really want to deal with is my brother!"


    An Jiayan is very mysterious.


    Whether now or in the beginning.


    For a long time, Shuang a group has been active in the foreign market, but it is just a small company. It is only a bold investment and development every time. Its generous and bold moves have stunned many people in the industry.


    Recently, Li Chenxi has finally figured out that the real master behind the double a group is Phelps, that is, an Jiayan, who has been investigating and tracking for two years. Then everything has changed at this moment.


    If many people in the industry now think that Shuanga group is still an unknown small company, it would be a big mistake.


    Double a, just deliberately want the world to think that the scale is very small and the strength is not big. This is all camouflage and concealment. The real strength, especially in the foreign market, can be called pivotal and far superior to Li''s.


    Through the consideration and reflection during this period, Shu Yao can also conclude that there is some personal resentment between Li Chenxi and an Jiayan.


    Well, using her makes perfect sense.


    Li Chenxi didn''t hurry to give any response. His deep cold eyes were faint. He sat down on the sofa again, lit a cigarette, and said, "go on, what''s the other?"


    Shu Yao smiled, "the other is a little unrealistic."


    The man lightly raised his eyebrows. "It doesn''t hurt to talk about it."


    She slowly took a deep breath and said, "another possibility is that you don''t use it because of love. You care about Shuyao. There are many reasons. For example, she has had emotional disputes with you for many years, she has had children for you, and you owe her in many places. You want compensation, atonement and protection."


    Li Chenxi listened to her words and his sword eyebrows tightened slowly.


    He noticed that she used the third person "she" in every sentence. The implication was that she was in essence disgusted with the possibility of rejecting herself as comfortable and fair.


    But it''s also common sense. She hasn''t recovered her memory. No one is willing to admit that she is the same as someone else.


    He ignored it, but his cold eyes gradually deepened, looking at her beam, dark and complex, "do you think it''s that kind of possibility?"


    "In the first case, I advise you to give up!" Shu Yao was simple and clear. He looked down at the time on his watch. It was very late and didn''t want to waste any more. "You don''t know my brother and double A. you can''t do it whether you want to annex or subvert."


    They all say that if you want to defeat each other, you must first know yourself and the other.


    An Jiayan, and even the double a group he controls, are like a shadow hidden in the dark. What remains outside is only what he wants the world to notice and pay attention to. No one knows.


    Shu Yao thought again and said, "if it''s the second kind, please persuade Mr. Li to stop here! Even if I may be Shu Yao, I could divorce, separate, and let a woman full of you let go. It can be seen that you are also a complete scum."


    "The broken mirror is difficult to reunite, and the covering water is difficult to recover. Mr. Li will not fail to understand these principles. If you really want to make up for it, then raise these children well! I believe this is also Shu Yao''s greatest wish."


    When she had finished, she also clarified her meaning, nodded slightly at him again, turned and looked out.


    Shu Yao walked so fast that she couldn''t stop when the man''s low voice sounded again behind her.


    "In the first case, you and an Jiayan didn''t create the double a group. The person behind it is joke, and the name ''joke'' is just an external name. There have been generations of jokes. Every leader of the Pei family will use this code externally."


    Li Chenxi''s soft and faint pronunciation really has no momentum and no coercion. However, it still makes Shu Yao''s footsteps all the way out unnaturally.


    She listened to the phrase "Pei family" in his words, and her look changed rapidly.


    Li Chenxi didn''t go to see her, but just sat there and continued to smoke. "This generation of joke is Pei Yujie. He is not only an Jiayan''s biological father, but also adopted the current an Jiayan''s adoptive father after his quiet death. In a sense, he should be your uncle."


    "As for why Pei Yujie deliberately blew up and died peacefully and miserably, it should be related to the gratitude and resentment of the Pei family, family disputes and interest disputes. As an illegitimate son, Pei Yujie succeeded in the upper position. It took many years and sacrificed a lot. Quiet is one of them, and so is his only son an Jiayan."


    At this point, Shu Yao''s face can''t calm down completely. It''s like a secret with a long time in her arms, which is suddenly opened by life. It''s cold, unpredictable and instantaneous.


    Li Chenxi slowly turned his head. The good-looking handsome face was filled with a layer of indistinguishable taboo. An intoxicating smile came from the corners of his interested mouth, "do you need me to continue?"


    Shu Yao was like a sudden lightning strike. The whole person''s blood suddenly solidified and fixed in the proper place under his feet. He was stiff, numb, difficult to move, and had no face or expression.


    The man looked at her back with a faint voice and continued, "now Pei Yujie is ready to quit behind the scenes and give his position to his adopted son, that is, the man named Phelps, also known as an Jiayan, who is also your cousin, so double a needs to reshuffle."


    Li Chenxi said, leaning up, his tall and straight body, stained with a cold cage to her, "the company will move to your name, an Jiayan will disappear in front of the world, and the activities he has done will be erased as much as possible. If it can''t be removed, it will be passed on to you, so that you, a small scapegoat, can replace everything."


    Speaking of this, Shu Yao''s stunned thoughts are wandering in her head.


    Li Chenxi walked around in front of her and raised his hand to hold her cheek. "The second kind, you are right. There is an element of love, but it is not compensation, nor guilt, nor want to reunite, but want you to fall in love with me again, regardless of any identity or name."


    He met her dim and unfocused eyes and smiled again. In his deep eyes, he seemed to have a sense of imminent success in hunting. "Now consider whether to be a scapegoat over joke and wait for the rest of his life in prison, or to fall in love with me again and live as Mrs. Li as an Wanqing now?"


    "Choose for yourself."

 Chapter 629

    Men''s words are persuasive and difficult to distinguish.


    In his deep eyes, he had already seen a steady victory, and looked at her coldly. The distance between him and his breath was the smell of his body. The faint smell of tobacco mixed with mellow fragrance was a kind of large limited perfume, mixed with smoke and strange smell.


    With his eyes at this time, he was bewitched everywhere.


    Shu Yao hangs her eyes at a loss. Her dense long eyelashes hide the clutter of the fundus of her eyes, which is contradictory and complex.


    Obviously, she questioned his words.


    Even if she can reluctantly believe an Jiayan, she doesn''t believe Pei Yujie.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for scapegoats to launch some shields for what joke has done?


    "Although miss an is old and no longer young, she is still beautiful. She wastes the rest of her life in prison. She has to replace others and become a criminal as a crime. Don''t you think it''s very worthless?"


    His light words not only reminded her not to make the wrong choice, but also ironically mocked her just laughing at his age.


    Shu Yao couldn''t help looking up at him. He''s really a stingy man. Who''s getting old? How old was she!


    And what is not young? No matter her appearance or figure, she doesn''t look like an old woman!


    However, she didn''t have time to worry about these with him now. Li Chenxi''s words completely succeeded in capturing the weakness at the bottom of her heart.


    I have to say that even if she was unwilling at this time, she could only choose to give in.


    First of all, she doesn''t believe in Pei Yujie, let alone an Jiayan. In particular, she questions her identity. If she can stay with Li Chenxi, she may be able to find more evidence!


    Moreover, the current situation of double a in China is not very good. It can be said that it is in danger. If we can find a way to resolve it, it is also a good choice.


    Driven by many reasons, Shu Yu acquiesced.


    She took a deep breath and nodded calmly, "OK, I''ll stay with you."


    Li Chenxi looked at her, holding her jaw and gently tracing her cheek with his fingers, "just stay with me?"


    She frowned. The man just wanted her to say the last sentence, didn''t he?!


    Shu Yao endured and spoke again, "I can be your woman, but Mr. Li, we have to make three rules."


    Li Chenxi finally heard the words he wanted. He could not help but feel a little soft on his cold face. He let go of her gently and went back to his seat with a cigarette in his mouth, "you say."


    Shu Yao looked at his direction, "first, we should all have our own private life. You can''t interfere too much. Of course, I won''t interfere with you. Generally speaking, I need my own space and time."


    She knows the strength and domineering of this man.


    You can''t ruin your freedom for a long time because of this inexplicable request!


    Li Chenxi pressed out his cigarette and looked at her with a crooked head holding his cheek in one hand, "continue."


    Shu Yao thought, "second, I''m not sure if I''m Shu Yao, so I don''t want to be a stepmother or have too much contact with your three children."


    In her memory, she has never had children or been a mother. She suddenly asked her to act as a mother and take care of three children. How could she accept it!


    Shu Yao pondered and continued, "the third point is..."


    She lengthened her voice, dropped her head completely at a loss, and slowly fainted and stained her face with a bit of shyness.


    Li Chenxi pretended not to know, but continued to ask, "what is it?"


    She raised her head in shame and anger, and her voice was obscure. "No physical contact!"


    "Oh, so..." Li Chenxi lengthened his voice with great interest and pretended to be thoughtful. After thinking for a few seconds, he got up abruptly and strode towards her with a deep voice. "The first two points can be promised, and the last one can''t be done."


    Shu Yao questioned before there was any reaction. The slender arm was clamped up by the man, "Shu Yao..."


    He called out with two words. His dark eyes sank and changed his mouth, "an Wanqing, you know I won''t let you go. That kind of thing will experience sooner or later. Why put it forward?"


    "You..."


    Shu Yaoqi clenched his teeth, ashamed and angry, and was completely speechless.


    Li Chenxi looked at her small appearance, and her deep smile became more serious. He raised his hand and rubbed it gently on her head. With one hand holding her wrist, he went straight out and said, "it''s too late today, just stay!"


    Shu Yao was stunned. Then he heard him say, "go back and clean up tomorrow, and then move in."


    The source of her hesitation rose, coldly pushed away his arm and paused, "move here? Why?"


    After saying the words of doubt, she quickly refused, "no, absolutely not. I''m not used to living with others!"


    "If you''re not used to it, try to get used to it slowly!" Li Chenxi''s voice increased, his cold face showed irresistible pressure, and his tall body slowly fell to her, "an Wanqing, if you are really smart, don''t test my bottom line, otherwise..."


    He deliberately didn''t finish. The lengthened ending left enough for her reverie.


    But no matter how to consider the trial and seizure, each result will be the most terrible, the most terrible and the most unfavorable to her!


    Li Chenxi avoided her and turned upstairs. When he was wrong with the housekeeper, he ordered, "prepare a guest room for her first, and then get a set of pajamas."


    The housekeeper nodded in response, and then went upstairs ready to go.


    Shu Yao was stunned for a moment. When she reacted, she was the only one left in the huge living room. She slowly raised her head and saw a small head sticking out by the fence on the second floor, staring at her for a moment.


    But in a moment, the little head was pressed down by the people next to him. Li Lin said in a low voice, "Xi Xi, come on, mom will be frightened by you!"


    Xi Xi puffed her little mouth impatiently, "but I want to stay with my mother for a while! Is she leaving? I can''t bear her..."


    The child''s little voice was heard, and she sighed again and again. She looked down at the time on her watch. She really had an impulse to leave. However, her body didn''t wait to go out, and she almost forgot the most important thing!


    Without thinking, she hurried upstairs, crossed the two children and entered the study.


    Because she was very anxious and didn''t bother to knock on the door. When she entered the study, she felt a little abrupt and embarrassed.


    But Li Chenxi didn''t seem to mind. He just looked at her and said, "what''s up?"


    She nodded and walked quickly to his desk. "Now, how should we deal with the Gu''an project, the nail households, the accidents before, and the public opinion outside?"


    This is the thorny problem she has been plagued with recently. The external public opinion is overwhelming, which has not only affected the double a, but also seriously damaged her personal reputation.


    But the law is not responsible for the public. She can''t sue every family member of the injured! Moreover, those nail households, no matter how much they increase the percentage of compensation, insist on not moving, and the lion opens his mouth. The figures they want are astronomical.


    She is a businessman. She is in business. It is impossible to do business at a loss. Moreover, if she is blindly led by the other party, the incident will not be solved, but will get worse and worse.


    Li Chenxi sat on the leather chair with one leg, and his cold eyes wandered on her frowning face, "this little thing makes you embarrassed?"


    Is this still the business wizard, smart and wise Shu Yu in his memory?


    His slender fingers knocked on the table, and the abusive words and sounds continued, "won''t you lose your memory, even your IQ?"


    Shu Yao''s eyes tightened quickly, "Li Chenxi, don''t tell me, don''t hurt others!"


    With that, she turned and was about to leave, and the low cold voice of the man behind her also rose in time, "the benevolence of women."


    In the four light words, Shu Yao suddenly took a step and thought about it. After a moment, her eyes flashed obviously, as if they were suddenly open. Her happy smile was also blooming at her mouth. She quickly turned around the desk, surrounded the man''s neck, kissed him on his exquisite handsome face, and left a sentence, "thank you for reminding!" He ran out.

 Chapter 630

    Late at night, the warm guest room was dark.


    The small night light suddenly emits weak light, and the humidifier next to it has fragrant fragrance and curling water mist.


    A sudden force suddenly fell into the bed.


    The man''s slender single arm directly lifted the thin quilt, stretched out his hand on his side, controlled her slender waist, fished it into his arms, greedily sucked between her hair, closed his eyes, and the low voice was dark, "it''s uncomfortable to sleep in clothes."


    He said so, and with great strength in his hand, he opened her skirt.


    It can be said that Shu Yu woke up the moment Li Chenxi pushed the door in.


    She has always slept lightly, especially in a strange environment, and it is difficult to sleep safely. At the moment, her body is as stiff as iron, her clear eyes are wide open, and she stares coldly at the darkness on the side.


    Shu Yao didn''t want to refuse, but what he said is also very right. He won''t let her go. This kind of thing will be done sooner or later. What''s the significance of refusing again?


    But when the real thing came to a critical juncture, she still couldn''t help being nervous. The invisible tremor was simply difficult to control.


    However, to her surprise, Li Chenxi just pulled away everything from her, and then the barrier clear body was close to her, shackled her body and didn''t let her escape, so there was nothing else.


    Shu Yao was stunned. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see any action. For a moment, his already tight heart relaxed a little slowly.


    Maybe she thinks too much!


    How can he have fewer women around him? If there are too many warblers, how can he like to target her?


    She slowly breathed a sigh of relief, but being held by him in this way, she felt the man''s hot temperature and the threat of some kind of murder weapon, which always made her uncomfortable. She wanted to change her posture, or to be precise, she wanted to take off from him and find a quiet corner to sleep alone.


    Shu Yao didn''t want to "strike grass and scare the snake". She waited and waited patiently. When the man beside her gasped evenly and guessed that he might be asleep, she pushed away his big hand a little. When she wanted to move her body, Li Chenxi tightened her arm. She not only took control of her again, but also simply stood up and pressed her directly under her.


    In the dark, the man Rui''s eyes were cold and slightly coagulated her, "is it like this to start? Or honestly let me sleep in my arms all night?"


    "You..." Shu Yao was stunned. He didn''t sleep?!


    His slender fingers lingered along her graceful face, gently and slowly, "although it will be done sooner or later, I''m worried that you just changed the environment and want to let you rest for two days, but if miss an doesn''t want to rest, you can directly..."


    Without letting him go on, Shu Yao immediately raised her hand to cover his mouth and said, "I rest, rest!"


    Li Chenxi smiled and poked away her little hand. "Is it a little late to have a rest now?"


    Shu Yao''s stunned face froze. In the dark, facing the darkness in front of him, although he couldn''t see the specific look of the man''s face, he could feel that he could change at any time. Subconscious vigilance and tension rose one after another.


    She shook her head awkwardly and her voice faltered, "no, it''s not late! It''s getting late. Have a rest! Have a rest..."


    Li Chenxi looked at her nervous appearance, and had already felt the faint trembling of her body. His restless big hand slowly fell down, as if he had touched something. Suddenly, Shu Yao''s body was tight like a string, completely stretched.


    Her uneasy pronunciation was creepy, "Li Chenxi, you..."


    "How am I?" With a bad smile, he continued to move with one hand, tossing and turning.


    Shu Yao was already flushed by his actions, and quickly bit her mouth. Because she couldn''t struggle and escape, she shyly hid under the pillow.


    Li Chenxi smiled and let her go completely.


    In fact, this is the first time she has lived here. Suddenly, she will inevitably have a bad impression on her. It would be bad if she suspected that he was just trying to leave her for this kind of thing.


    So, the future is long.


    Don''t rush.


    He lay down on his side. His overbearing one arm still shackled her slim waist. He simply turned the person around and directly let her meet him. "Let you go this time. After two days, you''ll adapt here. It depends on how I deal with you!"


    Shu Yao''s frightened eyes widened and her irregular breathing stained with angry resistance.


    But what can she say and do?


    This is his home and his bed. She... Is completely equal to the fish on the chopping board. She can only be slaughtered by him.


    However, he still didn''t do anything to her. He just hugged her and fell asleep.


    One night later, the next morning, Shu Yu was still asleep and was awakened by a soft and waxy voice, "Mom..."


    Xi Xi not only called her, but also reached out and shook her arm, "Mom, it''s more than eight o''clock. It''s time to get up!"


    She slowly opened her eyes and felt tired and sleepy. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. Then she felt something wrong. She subconsciously wrapped her little body in a quilt. Only then did she notice that the man next to her didn''t know when she had left, and her sleeping clothes were put on unknowingly!


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Xi Xi looked at her with her head tilted, and her small body lay on the edge of the bed.


    Shu Yao completely recovered her mind, loosened the tightly wrapped quilt and glanced at the child, "can''t you call me aunt?"


    She is always a ''mother'', which makes her very uncomfortable.


    Xi Xi stubbornly insisted, "you are my mother! Why do you call me aunt? When I call aunt Mo, I call her godmother!"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She knew that with a child of a few years old, she could explain what she wanted. Forget it, just think of herself as talkative. What she wanted to call.


    Shu Yao raised her hand to trim her long hair, moved out of bed and went into the bathroom.


    She wanted to take a shower, so as soon as the sliding door was closed here, it was opened by Xi Xi the next second.


    Shu Yao was stunned and repeated her actions two or three times. Finally, she was helpless, "child, can you be good? Like a normal child..."


    In fact, she wants to say, can you stop being so annoying! She wants a bath and a private space!


    But Xi Xi Wei chubba''s small mouth closed and lowered his head, "I''m sorry, mom, I just want to stay with you for a while..."


    Xi Xi has been with Shu Yu since she was born. She brought her up. She has never separated her mother and daughter for five years. She suddenly separated for two years. Xi Xi doesn''t know how many times she woke up crying in the middle of the night.


    The child missed his mother and finally saw it. Naturally, he didn''t want to separate for a minute.


    Shu Yao sighed powerlessly, holding the child''s small face, "you are really a child without love!"


    Xi Xi, "..."


    "Well, you go out for ten minutes and take a shower. When I finish taking a bath, you can come in again, OK?" Shu Yao discussed with her.


    Xi Xi was not unreasonable. He immediately agreed, turned and ran out, and vowed, "I''ll hold the door for my mother, and no one will enter!"


    Shu Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. She finally made time for a good shower. After washing, when she changed her clothes and came out again, Xi Xi really stood at the door like a little bodyguard, and looked up and smiled at her.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little soft in her heart, bent down and squatted beside the child, "little baby, why didn''t you go to school today?"


    Looking at the child''s age, it seems that he should go to primary school. It''s not a weekend. Why is it more than eight o''clock and still at home?


    Mention this matter, Xi Xi immediately lowered his head.


    Obviously, he was worried. He pulled the zipper of his clothes with his small hand. "There will be a campus art festival in a few days. The teacher asked us to make our own dresses. Other children were made with the help of their mother. They were very beautiful, and I......"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shu Yao asked back and said, "didn''t your father help you?"


    Xi Xi sighed, "yes, but Dad did... It''s hard to say!"


    Shu Yao was surprised. The child learned to use idioms.

 Chapter 631

    "Well, little baby, play by yourself. Aunt has something else to do."


    Shu Yao said something and immediately got up and went straight out.


    But without taking two steps, she was stopped by Xi Xi again. The little girl raised her young face, looked at her with some grievances and some timidity, blinking beautiful and clear eyes, "Mom, mom, can you stay with me..."


    In fact, Xi Xi wants her to help modify the dress, because Li Chenxi made it so


    But Shu Yu is not joking. She is really in a hurry.


    She looked down at the little girl while looking at the time on her watch. "No, aunt has something to do! So, baby, will you play alone first?"


    Xi Xi wanted to say something, but Shu Yao had already given up the opportunity. She passed the child and left the house. Outside, a Dong drove and waited for a long time. She got in the car and left.


    Because I was in a hurry, I didn''t notice the door of the rear villa. I stood there with a lost face, drooping my small head powerlessly and sighing.


    The nanny came out at the right time and leaned over to look at her. "Young lady, why aren''t you satisfied with the dress? Why don''t I help you?"


    Xi Xi immediately lifted her small mouth, "no, the teacher said that this dress needs the help of father and mother..."


    This activity, in another sense, is also a reflection of parent-child activities. Therefore, the teacher made repeated orders to make dresses by parents and children themselves, and never perfunctory with the finished products of clothing stores on the market.


    Because of this, Li Chenxi was so busy that he couldn''t help his daughter''s request and made one for the child himself. It''s a pity


    The nanny was at a loss and had to try to coax the child in various ways.


    On the other hand, Shu Yao rushed back to the hotel in full swing. She was in a hurry, but she was still a little late. She was ten minutes late for the press conference.


    In the hall, all kinds of media reporters gathered, with different words, and frequently challenged ah Jue on the podium.


    The scene was noisy, and the voices of discussion came one after another.


    A Jue doesn''t know what to announce when Shu Yi suddenly holds a press conference, and it''s too late, so he can only delay as much as possible.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Shu Yao rushed over. She went straight across the crowd and went straight to the rostrum regardless of the endless flash lights on both sides.


    She glanced coldly at the whole audience. Without hesitation, she slowly opened her mouth in the noise. "Ladies and gentlemen, please be present today. There is something to announce."


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone under the stage was in an uproar.


    Without waiting for the reporters to ask, Shu Yao continued, "about the accident in Gu''an street and the compensation for the injured, because the accident investigation has nothing to do with our double a group, so I withdraw my previous commitment and won''t make any claims."


    In an instant, with the fall of her voice, the reporters were stunned. After a short pause, more people''s questions and doubts followed.


    But Shu Yao still didn''t give them time to ask questions and said again, "if you or the injured family members have any objection, please don''t talk to me in private. If someone slanders me in public, slanders me personally and the reputation of the company, they will be severely punished in accordance with the law and will not be tolerated!"


    With that, she turned gracefully, passed the crowd and walked out of the hall, ignoring the inquiries of the reporters on the scene.


    A Jue and a Dong left by the disciples maintain the scene and do the remaining finishing work.


    For a long time, when they were completely busy, Shu Yao was already drinking a Bloody Mary by the small bar upstairs.


    A Dong and a Jue stepped forward, bowed respectfully, and then said, "Miss, once the news just broke out, I''m afraid it will have an impact on our reputation..."


    The words were still in my ears. The corners of my mouth were raised. On my smiling face, my smile was soft. My slender and tender white fingers held the glass body, looked at the scarlet liquor inside, and fiddled with the celery leaves on the side. "Shuang A''s reputation is not good, and I don''t care about this little thing."


    Ah Dong was stunned. They looked at each other and took a deep breath. He said again, "but miss, I was abroad before. There was president an at that time, and now..."


    Before he finished, he could not help but keep silent.


    Because a Dong noticed the eyes provoked by Shu Yao Huoran, the sharp beam of light came one after another full of questions. She said, "what''s the matter now?"


    "With my brother, even if the company''s reputation is in a mess, it can still run as usual. You can rest assured. If you replace me, you should be careful and nervous?"


    Shu Yao''s deep and cold voice, every word, every bit of anger, combined with the majestic momentum, stunned the two men, lowered their heads one after another, and dared not say more.


    "Or do you think you will be bitten by some people for the sake of that so-called reputation, and you can only swallow it and use this kind of women''s benevolence to recover that poor reputation?"


    Shu Yao''s words seem light and soft, but in fact, they not only have strong explosive power, but also the deep meaning in the words suddenly stunned ah Dong and ah Jue.


    Previously, they only wanted to follow the instructions of an Jiayan and try their best to restore the reputation of Shuanga in China. In addition, Shu Yu was really kind-hearted and took the initiative to bear the compensation of the families of the injured. It was really a good deed and a good thing.


    But what happened?


    The families of the injured not only didn''t show gratitude, but also beat the hatchet. They wanted to push Shuanga and Shu Yao to the forefront of the storm. In just a few days, complaints and curses from all sides were in a mess.


    What will the company do if it continues to develop like this?


    Not to mention whether the reputation can be restored, even the minimum work progress is difficult to continue.


    This is the so-called benevolence of women.


    It is not my responsibility and mistake, but I have to give compensation to the other party without hesitation. Excessive kindness will not get the so-called praise and praise, but will only aggravate people''s inner greed and become more and more intense.


    In everyone''s heart, there is a Warcraft, just like Pandora''s box, which can''t be touched at all, but even so, at a certain moment, because a certain thing is like a fuse, once opened, it will get out of control.


    Like a beast escaping from its cage, it opens its mouth, devours conscience, destroys nature, and devours itself.


    Li Chenxi reminded her of this truth.


    His words and four words were like the finishing touch, which made her instantly enlightened and enlightened.


    At this time, after listening to her words, ah Dong and ah Jue also thought slowly, and felt some empathy. They both instinctively nodded, "Miss, you think long-term, but we ignored it."


    The company''s reputation can not be established and maintained in one day, nor can it be completely recovered through one thing. Even if you want to wash white, it is a long-term and slow process.


    You can''t rush for a moment, and you can''t force too much.


    Shu Yao also explained some work of a Dong and a Jue. Several people discussed their recent work and handled it all properly. At that time, it was afternoon.


    Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock.


    Then, Huang Yi walked in in a suit and shoes, nodded slightly at her first, and then said, "Miss, Dong Li can''t get away now. Let me pick you up."


    Shu Yao was stunned when she heard the speech. She almost forgot the agreement between Li Chenxi and him last night

 Chapter 632

    Although Shu Yao was ten thousand percent unwilling to move to the Li family, she also understood the truth that it was hard to recover.


    And Li Chenxi deliberately didn''t show up in person. Instead, he appointed a secretary and forced her to compromise in a circuitous way from the side.


    She looked at Huang Yi and blinked helplessly. Now if she refused, it would be too boring.


    Shu Yao hesitated. Huang Yi said in this silent gap, "miss an, director Li has prepared a separate room and study for you. Life and work will not have any impact on you. Don''t have any psychological burden."


    She pulled her lips and smiled bitterly, then simply nodded her head, "well, I''ll pack up my things and wait a minute."


    With that, Shu Yao went into the inner bedroom.


    She doesn''t have many things.


    After all, when she came to a city this time, the original plan would not waste too much time. Instead, it was a burden to bring so many things. She simply sorted out a few clothes and books, cleaned up the computer and put them all in the suitcase. As soon as she went out, Huang Yi took the initiative to pick them up. Then, they went downstairs together.


    The elevator drops directly to the underground parking lot. As the elevator door slowly opens, Shu Yao and Huang Yi successively leave the elevator room.


    Huang Yi had to put his luggage first, so he took a few quick steps.


    Shu Yao followed behind. Before taking a few steps, footsteps came from behind. High heels stepped on the ground and made a "dada" sound. It''s hard not to attract people''s attention.


    She glanced back and found that she was a young and beautiful woman with a sense of familiarity on her face, as if she had seen her somewhere.


    Shu Yao has some small obstacles in recognizing people. She is not a very familiar person, and she hardly pays much attention.


    Or someone who has only met once or twice, she won''t pay much attention. Especially at this time, the woman in the rear still wears glasses and looks very quiet, like a well-educated and reasonable lady, and a famous lady.


    The woman quickly walked a few steps and came to Shu Yao. Her cold eyes swept towards her. She didn''t have much nature on her face. She looked very cold. "Don''t you know me? My name is Lu Zixi, miss an. We met before in the hot pot shop."


    Shu Yao suddenly woke up. No wonder she felt familiar. She had seen this woman before in the hotel and in the night surveillance video.


    She nodded. "Oh, it''s Miss Lu."


    After recognizing the woman in front of her, Shu Yu immediately thought of the "intentional wounding case" a few days ago. It seems that if she guessed right and the investigation over ah Dong was ok, it also has something to do with Miss Lu Zixi.


    With this in mind, Shu Yao''s face was slightly stiff, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Zixi looked at her. Her good-looking face was tight and her frown tightened. Her eyes through the lens were sharp and awe inspiring. After looking at Shu Yao again and again, she said, "it''s right! Can you talk if it''s convenient?"


    Shu Yao thought for a moment. She was a little curious about what Lu Zixi was talking about, so she nodded.


    Subsequently, Shu Yi first informed Huang Yi, and then went to the cafe beside the hotel with Lu Zixi.


    The two candidates took a window seat and casually ordered two cups of coffee. After sitting down, Lu Zixi kept looking out of the window. Maybach stopped by the side of the road. Huang Yi leaned sideways against the body and waited. It was very obvious.


    Lu Zixi certainly knew that Huang Yi was Li Chenxi''s personal secretary. When she thought of this, her apricot eyes sank. Looking at the hot coffee on the table, the curling fog steamed, "are you with Mr. Li?"


    The sudden question inevitably surprised Shuyu snack.


    She didn''t expect Lu Zixi to be very direct. Shu Yaomei''s eyes flashed, and she said frankly, "almost!"


    Although specifically, it is not a love relationship, but in essence, it is not much worse, and specifically, she doesn''t want to explain with Lu Zixi one by one.


    Lu Zixi tried to calm herself down. Her face was even worse. After thinking about it, she said, "miss an, to be honest, I really like Mr. Li."


    Shu Yao suddenly gave a meal to her fingertips, and her arm holding the coffee cup became stiff. She raised her eyes and looked at her, "so?"


    "I not only like him, but also admire and worship him. Miss an, I also know that it''s so boring and childish to talk to you now..."


    Lu Zixi was inexplicably nervous and even talking nonsense. The chaotic thinking in her brain was like a pot of porridge. She once despised and denounced such similar behavior, but now she took the initiative to stage it!


    She took a deep breath and then said, "so I don''t want you to quit for me. After all, I''m not qualified."


    Feelings are two people''s business, so is marriage.


    It is not that if one side forces the palace and the other side withdraws, it can have the best of both worlds.


    Lu Zixi knows this very well.


    Shu Yao looked at her incomprehensibly, "what do you want to say to me now?"


    Lu Zixi couldn''t help laughing at the corners of her mouth. There was some self mockery in the smile, and she was very weak, "yes, what can I say to you?"


    If you don''t want the other party to quit and complete yourself, why bother?!


    She smiled. "There''s one thing I''ve always wanted to find out. I don''t know if miss an can answer me."


    "You say." Shu Yao''s voice was faint and her response was very fast.


    Lu Zixi looked down at the cup of coffee in her hand. The exquisite flower drawing, combined with the milky white of the milkshake, was really pleasing to the eye. It was just a world away from her mood at this time. She quickly disturbed the flower drawing with a spoon, and said in her mouth, "are you the same person as Mr. Li''s ex-wife Shu Yao?"


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned. He couldn''t find a good answer for a while, so he chose to be silent temporarily.


    A moment later, Lu Zixi said, "if you are the same person, do you really want to get together with Mr. Li and reunite with the family?"


    "Or do you want to start your new life? After all, I think miss an, whether you are now or miss Shu Yu, you have superior conditions in all aspects. Even if you avoid Li Chenxi, you can have other good men to choose."


    Shu Yao slowly listened to her finish, and smiled slightly. "Then this sentence is also suitable for Miss Lu."


    "Miss Lu is the cousin of Lu Shaoling, President of Lu group. Her identity, background, age, appearance, temperament and knowledge are all outstanding. Even without Mr. Li, you can live brilliantly, can''t you?"


    "But..." Lu Zixi breathed and puffed. The gorgeous light outside the window fainted. Her bad face became paler and her lips moved slightly, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Shu Yao smiled, "or does Miss Lu think what you just said is only suitable for me?"


    Double standard requirements.


    She believes that Shu Yao can choose a new life, avoid Li Chenxi, give up her children and start a new life.


    And she can''t do it herself.


    "First of all, I don''t know how to answer Miss Lu''s question. Maybe Shu Yu and I are the same person, or maybe not." Her answer was still so ambiguous.


    Although Shu Yu has many questions in her heart and is questioning her identity and even her memory, everything is possible without full and conclusive evidence.


    What if this doubt is just an illusion? Did an Jiayan deliberately arrange it and set it up?


    She can''t give a clear answer yet.


    "Secondly, if Shu Yu and I are the same person, then Mr. Li is my former husband, and his three children are also my own flesh and blood. They can abandon men, but no mother will willingly choose to abandon their children."


    Shu Yao gathered her eyes, and the secret long eyelashes covered the complexity at the bottom of her eyes. "Miss Lu, back 10000 steps, there may be no result between me and Mr. Li, but as long as I determine my identity, I must take the three children away."


    No longer will anyone or anything hinder their separation.


    "So, Miss Lu, no matter what kind of result, it doesn''t seem to be very good for you. You''d better give up!"

 Chapter 633

    "You let me give up?" Lu Zixi made an incredible cold sound.


    Mingming''s face was angry, but he blinked a pair of big watery eyes. This sad and delicate appearance really made Shu Yao frown.


    No wonder Li Chenxi is so concerned and attentive every time he sees this woman. It''s estimated that any man can''t be heartless when he sees her!


    "Is it so easy to give up when you fall in love with someone?" Lu Zixi shook his head and smiled bitterly, "miss an, have you ever tried to love someone sincerely?"


    In a few words, Shu Yu frowned again. In her existing memory, she didn''t love anyone. Almost even the feeling of moving towards a person is fierce


    She could not help sighing, "Miss Lu, you are still too young."


    Shu Yi paused and said, "love is actually the most impractical thing. It''s useless for me to tell you more now. Well, you like Li Chenxi and want to pursue him. That''s your business, not mine."


    The implication is that if Lu Zixi wants to pursue, he should let go. This kind of thing doesn''t need anyone''s consent and permission.


    And this conversation is simply absurd.


    Lu Zixi moved his apricot eyes, "don''t you care about him?"


    Shu Yao had no choice but to say to this woman, "things about me and him are not as simple as you think. Miss Lu, do what you want without telling me. It''s the same as when you handed over the photos secretly taken at night to the police and privately contacted boss Wu."


    Lu Zixi was completely stunned.


    It seems that a little secret at the bottom of my heart was suddenly untied by people mercilessly. That kind of surprise and panic came one after another.


    "You..." she faltered and lengthened her voice.


    Shu Yao turned her eyes and looked out of the window. The light was dazzling and had to narrow her eyes. "You can use all the methods because you love someone. Some people will say that you don''t break your hand and use all the tricks. However, love is selfish, and there is no real definition of wrong and right."


    Some people will use methods and tricks in the name of love, and even do not hesitate to sacrifice others and harm each other to meet their own expectations. Finally, I have to add that it is all because of love.


    We can only define and consider the occurrence and consequences of everything, whether it is right or wrong.


    For example, this time, Lu Zixi privately persuaded boss Wu because of her dissatisfaction, and handed over the secretly photographed photos to the police, which had a series of effects on Shu Yu himself.


    In this matter, it did have consequences for Shu Yao, but Lu Zixi can''t be accused of really doing wrong.


    It''s true that Shu Yao hurt boss Wu.


    Lu Zixi happened to meet that it was just a normal way of behavior for a citizen to shoot it by mobile phone and hand it over to the police. Although it was mixed with personal grievances, it was not a mistake.


    After all, the consequences can be redeemed.


    So Shu Yao doesn''t really dislike this woman. On the contrary, from the conversation, she only feels that Lu Zixi is still very young and has too deep obsession with love. She is like a little girl who has just been involved in love, so she is uneasy.


    "Also, no matter what happens in the future, I hope Miss Lu can have a good home and a happy life." Shu Yao attached sincere wishes, then smiled lightly, left two bills next to the coffee cup, and got up with her bag.


    After all, the conversation ended without any trouble. Lu Zixi stared at her outward back and tightened her eyebrows. She felt like a clown inexplicably. Although she felt a sense of humiliation, it was not very strong. On the contrary, from some place, she couldn''t help admiring Shuyu.


    It''s no wonder that the woman who can tangle with a man like Li Chenxi for several years and let him never forget her conversation, behavior, words and deeds, that kind of extraordinary temperament is just annoying.


    After coming out of the cafe, Shu Yao followed Huang Yi into the car and went back to Li''s house.


    The housekeeper personally took her upstairs and visited the room.


    Next door to the master bedroom, the former guest room has been rearranged. Now it is brand-new and luxurious, which is completely comparable to the master bedroom. Next to it, a separate study has been set up for her. There are all kinds of office supplies and all kinds of books in the room.


    Shu Yao looked at them in general and admired their ability. It was a big project to arrange the two rooms like this in less than a day!


    The housekeeper stood on one side with his hands down. "Madam, is there anything else you are not satisfied with?"


    Shu Yao subconsciously shook her head. She estimated that she only lived here for a short time, so she didn''t care about these things at all.


    But when the housekeeper turned to the outside, she shouted, "please wait a minute."


    The housekeeper turned quickly, "madam."


    Shu Yao immediately frowned, "can you change your name?"


    She didn''t marry Li Chenxi. She was always called "wife" one by one, which inevitably made her uncomfortable.


    The housekeeper smiled, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    Seeing the housekeeper out, she was free. She walked a few steps in the big room, dragged the suitcase, put several sets of clothes in the dressing room, and opened the wardrobe. Only then did she notice the things inside. Rows of seasonal new models of various brands were hung all over the wardrobe.


    In the huge dressing room, there are circular rows of wardrobes. She opens the sliding door one by one. All kinds of women''s clothes, from leisure sports to pajamas, home clothes, even dress suits, coats and coats, cover the four seasons of spring and summer.


    Shu Yao sinks her eyes. Should she admire Li Chenxi for his carefulness, or should she wake up and be more alert to this man?


    He can give her this in such a short time. What will happen if he takes time off?


    Such a man can make a woman moved anytime, anywhere, and pay her heart. It seems so sweet, but if it''s a trap, it''s too dangerous.


    Shu Yao involuntarily tightened her eyebrows and constantly reminded herself that she should always be vigilant and careful in the future.


    She changed her home clothes. When she stepped out of her bedroom, a nanny happened to pass by, "too, no, miss."


    The nanny took the initiative to say hello, and Shu Yao responded with a smile, but Yu Guang noticed that the nanny just came out of the Princess Room, and her sad face looked like something had happened.


    She thought of the scene where the little girl pestered her and was ruthlessly rejected by herself in the morning. She couldn''t help but feel a little complicated. After thinking about it, she still asked, "where''s the little baby?"


    "Well, you mean..." the nanny was a little confused. There were three children at home. They were all babies. Who did you mean?


    In fact, Shu Yao wanted to say that she didn''t remember the names of the children. She took a deep breath, "that''s the girl..."


    "Miss Xi!" The nanny immediately responded, "Miss, she is in a bad mood now, because the art festival organized by the school is coming soon, and the miss''s dress hasn''t been made yet!"


    Dress again?!


    Shu Yao frowned, supported the nanny, and walked to the Princess Room. She knocked on the door first, but there was no response from inside. She pushed the door and went in.


    The room was so big that I noticed the little girl at the bottom.


    Xi Xi was lying on the bed with his cheeks in his hands, staring at a dress hanging on the side. His small eyebrows were locked and his face was very bad.


    Shu Yao followed the child''s eyes and immediately burst into laughter.

 Chapter 634

    can ''t help.


    Shu Yao was completely out of control and was brought into sight. His extraordinary structure and form made him laugh.


    I can''t help these words. That''s how they came into being.


    Although Shu Yao immediately noticed that the little girl on the side bed pouted even more when she smiled, she still couldn''t help it.


    "Mom is so bad!" Xi Xi stared at her impatiently, "you have no aesthetics like your father, elm head!"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She was speechless and stunned. She finally stopped the impending smile. Then she walked over and sat sideways beside the child, pointing to the skirt on the side hanger, "this was made by your father?"


    Xi Xi helplessly drooped his small head and nodded after all.


    Shu Yao has more impulse to laugh, but she still resists it and turns her eyes to examine the small skirt.


    If you look at the big face, it is not difficult to identify whether it is a dress or a girl''s little dress, but the color, the patterns on it, and even the design of the skirt


    It''s also too extraordinary and has artistic characteristics!


    The overall color of the skirt is the kind of suspected black, not black, not gray or brown. It is not clear what color it is. It can only be described as a "dark Department", which is decorated with several flowers.


    What kind of flower is it? Shu Yao can''t even recognize it. Anyway, it''s a kind of flower with different sizes. There are five or six flowers on the left skirt, and there''s only one on the right.


    The most important thing is that the skirt is completely asymmetric. One side is very long, the other side is very short, and there is a very long tail yarn, and the color of the tail yarn is actually snow white!


    What makes Shu Yao doubt most is the pink silk scarf matched above the hanger and the overall structure. It''s not just out of tune, it''s just out of sorts!


    Anyway, things that can''t feel beauty can be collectively referred to as art.


    So she struggled for a long time, and finally just said, "so it seems that your father has... Artistic cells!"


    Xi Xi raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "but it''s ugly! It''s so ugly!"


    Shu Yao tried not to laugh, but she was still going to break her Kung Fu.


    "Today, the teacher asked all the students to take the finished dress. The teacher should check it one by one. I can''t go to school! If the students see it, they must laugh at me..."


    Xi Xi bowed his head wrongly and buttoned his skirt repeatedly.


    Shu Yao endured and endured, and finally tried to make herself not think about the dress, and then turned to look at the little girl, "can you tell me why it was designed like this?"


    Xi Xi raised his little head, "I don''t know!"


    "Er..." Shu Yao blinked. "Well, what kind of dress do you want?"


    Hearing this, Xi Xi immediately bounced back quickly and jumped into Shu Yu''s arms. Her little hand tightly wrapped around her neck, "Mom, do you want to help me do it again?"


    Shuyao can''t help wiping sweat. She doesn''t mean that, okay!


    "Please, mom, help me make another one! The day after tomorrow is the art festival. I''m playing a little princess. If I wear this ugly skirt on the stage, teachers and classmates will laugh at me..."


    Xi Xi is really at a loss. At the thought of Li Zheng and Li Lin laughing wildly when they saw this skirt, she would collapse.


    Shu Yao still doesn''t want to. She''s not very good at designing clothes, and she''s still a child''s skirt. There''s a slight deviation, which makes Xi Xi unhappy. Isn''t she looking for boring?


    Xi Xi saw that she didn''t speak and continued to beg, "Mom, my good mother, please, OK!"


    The little girl sat in her arms. She kept holding her arm and shaking it repeatedly. "Mom, you see that I''ve helped you stay with dad for the past two years. Stare at him and don''t look for other aunts. Please help!"


    Shu Yao''s eyebrows suddenly looked cold, "Xi Xi, what are you talking about?"


    The child knows too much!


    Xi Xi was serious, and tilted his head and kissed her on the cheek. "I''ve always been staring at my father! He''s very good. There''s no woman around him. Only Mr. Lu has some thoughts about him, but my eldest brother and second brother won''t agree!"


    "Mom, don''t worry, we will guard against it and guard dad for you!"


    The little girl''s confidence doubled, and she kept patting her chest with her white and tender hands. Her confident appearance really made Shu Yao speechless again.


    She turned her eyes to look at the skirt that can easily make people laugh and spray, and then looked at Xi Xi, "little princess, what kind of skirt do you want?"


    "Well..." Xi Xi thought deeply and silently, racked his brains and said hurriedly, "I want a special one, which is different from what other students wear."


    So, didn''t Li Chenxi satisfy his daughter''s wishes?


    This dress is so special and different when you wear it.


    Shu Yao wanted to answer her like this, but the little girl was really sad, and her frown really made her a little impatient.


    Fortunately, she really has nothing to do now, and it''s good to thank Li Chenxi for helping her guide her maze yesterday and returning him a favor.


    So she thought it over carefully and nodded, "OK! Aunt, try to change it for you."


    "Don''t change!" Xi Xi quickly stopped, "help me do it again! As long as it''s not so ugly, I can accept anything..."


    The child has been wronged and conceded to such a point. It can be seen how ugly the dress made by Li Chenxi is!


    Shu Yao answered the child''s request one by one and asked the housekeeper to bring her some clothes cutting tools and cloth. When the nannies brought the cloth one by one, she was stunned again.


    More than a dozen nannies successively brought all kinds of fabrics, which almost filled the floor of her whole study.


    There are so many fabrics and choices, but Li Chenxi has made that kind of ugly dress. He really doesn''t have anyone.


    Shu Yao shook her head and sighed bitterly. Sure enough, no one is perfect. Li Chenxi, such a man with high double business, has such a poor aesthetic level.


    While supporting the nanny and closing the door, she deeply despised someone in her heart. Then she searched the Internet for the styles of children''s clothes and skirts. Her mind echoed with Xi Xi''s small appearance, and then began to draft.


    First draw a sketch, roughly modify it, then re draft and draw several pieces. After the final product is determined, start cutting the cloth.


    She thought she had no talent in fashion design and had never learned it, but the real operation was more handy than she expected.


    Shu Yao himself began to wonder, could he have done this before?


    The short doubt lasted only a few seconds and disappeared into the busy atmosphere. She was busy alone in the study. Unexpectedly, she was busy until midnight.


    When Shu Yao felt tired, he noticed that it was more than one o''clock in the middle of the night.


    She got up and stretched her body. Looking at the dress that had been made for more than half, she put her skirt on the wooden model with satisfaction. Because she forgot to eat dinner, she was really hungry in her stomach.


    Shu Yao put down everything at hand and prepared to go downstairs to look for a snack. When the rotating stairs approached the bottom, she was attracted by a figure in the restaurant in the distance.


    Because it was late at night, the lights in the residence had already been turned off, and there were only a few wall lights with weak light. In the restaurant, the man leaned on the dining chair, one leg, with cigarettes in his hand. It was difficult to distinguish his face and expression with the dark atmosphere and angle.


    Shu Yao''s footsteps were slight, and she hesitated to turn back and go upstairs. As soon as her body turned, a man''s low voice came from the rear, "hungry?"


    She was slightly stunned, slowly turned around again and said softly in his direction, "fortunately, it''s too late. Have a rest early."


    With that, she wanted to run away again, and Li Chenxi''s light voice fainted again, "I want to rest, so I''m waiting for you."

 Chapter 635

    "Wait, wait for me?"


    Shu Yao was surprised and stuttered. Her thoughts suddenly exploded and met each other with almost awe inspiring eyes.


    But because of the angle and vision, even if her eyes were wide open, she couldn''t see the outline of the man clearly.


    Li Chenxi Qingjun''s body shape remained unchanged, and he didn''t even move. He just raised his hand to play the cigarette ash. The low alcohol sound line, stained with magnetic bewitchment, slowly overflowed, "of course."


    His deep eyes skimmed the floor somewhere, and his indifferent smile slowly grew up at the corners of his delicate mouth, "because I want to sleep with you!"


    Shu Yao''s shocked body is dull. Should she admire this man for his bold and direct speech, or should she despise his shameless and skinnless?!


    She reluctantly took a deep breath, "Mr. Li is really not only full of artistic cells, but also has strange ideas!"


    Shu Yao said, then turned to go upstairs and said, "I remember there are many dolls in Xi Xi''s room."


    Li Chenxi turned slightly and raised his eyebrow in her direction. "What do you want to say?"


    "Mr. Li can choose a doll and sleep with it is much better than a real person." She said with a smile that the irony was self-evident.


    The man smiled, "it seems that you are very experienced!"


    Shu Yao stepped down and answered without hesitation, "yes, I like sleeping with dolls."


    "Oh." The man answered, "I''ll ask someone to buy you more later."


    But he deliberately lengthened his voice and said, "however, you will have me in the future, and you don''t have to."


    Shu Yao glanced at his small mouth unhappily. He really didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He quickened his pace and ran back to the study. He quickly closed the door and looked at the skirt that hasn''t been finished in the room. Sure enough, it''s better to work seriously, although he''s a little hungry


    She threw herself into the busy again. A seemingly simple little skirt is really inconvenient in practice.


    Because the school teacher emphasized it and Xi Xi attached great importance to it, Shu Yao could only use all his abilities to satisfy the child as much as possible.


    As she lowered her head to sew the embroidery on the skirt, she wondered what would happen if the little girl was really her daughter?


    I actually gave birth to several children under unknown circumstances


    Not one, but several!


    It''s sensational news. However, if these children were born to her, it also confirms that her memory has really been tampered with


    In fact, the best way to prove this is DNA paternity testing.


    Just a little saliva, or blood, or hair from three children, but


    She didn''t notice that the needle stabbed her finger. A drop of bright red liquid overflowed one after another. She looked at the blood red on her finger and sighed impatiently.


    Sometimes, I don''t want to poke the lie, but I''m afraid of the cruelty of the truth, so I''d rather pretend to be stupid and deceive myself and others to whitewash peace than pierce the obvious window paper.


    She is such a psychology now. If everything is false, many, many things she has believed in for so long have changed.


    I want to be forced into a lot of things in my mind. It''s messy. My mind is so confused that I didn''t pay attention. The needle pierced my finger again.


    She winced in pain, and it happened that the door of the study suddenly rang.


    There was no early knock at the door, just a sudden "bang" push at the door. Shu Yu was suddenly stunned. When she looked up, she saw Li Chenxi in a light color home clothes, holding a tray in her hand. I didn''t know what to put, and the heat curled up.


    She hesitated for a short time, so that the man had already walked around her, removed the things at her hand, simply sorted them out, and then put down the tray with a bowl of steaming noodles on it.


    Shu Yao was stunned, "are you..."


    "Aren''t you hungry?" The man''s low voice fainted from his head, and naturally reached out and rubbed her head, "eat!"


    Shu Yao stared at the bowl of hot noodles and looked up at the man close at hand. For a moment, her state of mind was inexplicably complicated.


    She never said she was hungry just now. He


    "Don''t like eating?" Li Chenxi frowned. He can''t do much. Cooking noodles is the best.


    She shook her head, slowly picked up her chopsticks, stirred the Ramen in the bowl and said, "in fact, you don''t have to do this."


    Shuyao''s voice is a little low, and the hoarse is still a little obscure.


    The man leaned sideways against the table next to her. Most of his body sat on the table. His indifferent eyes fell to her, "I want to do this, isn''t it good?"


    "Good, good." She responded quickly, but her eyes were always low, and a little complexity gradually grew at the bottom of her eyes, "but... Do you know?"


    She paused, not in a hurry to eat, but said, "caring about this word is not a good thing."


    It is a slow process from subtle care to habit formation.


    In other words, everyone likes to enjoy being loved. The feeling of being cared for, spoiled and loved by others is really comfortable, memorable and enjoyable.


    However, if you form a habit, you will rely on, and no one will care about and love a person all his life.


    There is always a day when you are tired and tired, so you say that feelings are mutual. Don''t just think about taking, but also try to give.


    At this moment, Shu Yao just wants to stick to his heart and live this simple life honestly.


    Whether it''s the false memory compiled by an Jiayan or the illusion that doesn''t exist, she just wants to be a person and a job, simple and fulfilling.


    I don''t want to be suddenly intruded by another person, which disrupts my life, disrupts my heart, and disrupts my own life!


    This is also the reason why she doesn''t want to find evidence to prove whether she is Shu Yao.


    Li Chenxi looked at her with sad eyes. He had already read what she thought, but deliberately pretended not to understand. Instead, he nodded, "well, I know."


    Immediately, he moved his eyes and added, "next time you''re hungry!"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    Seeing that she didn''t speak or eat, she just clenched the chopsticks. Li Chenxi tightened his eyebrows and simply stretched out his hand to take away the chopsticks in her hand, "don''t you eat?"


    He asked in his mouth, but there was no doubt in his action. He took away her chopsticks and took away her hot noodles.


    Shu Yao was stunned and looked at the man in front of him. He picked up the bowl of noodles and ate it.


    It''s really eating!


    Her eyebrows jumped and the haze at the bottom of her eyes swept away, "Li Chenxi, you are also a man! Didn''t you make this for me? Did you eat it yourself?"


    Shu Yu is a little subversive. He


    The man picked his eyebrows and glanced at her, "don''t you eat?"


    "You..."


    She bit her teeth, suddenly stood up, reached out and grabbed the bowl of noodles, "who said not to eat?"


    Shu Yao has been hungry all night. She patronized to make this small skirt, which delayed her dinner. Now she''s like a Gugu chicken in her stomach. She''s hungry to the limit!


    She lowered her head and ate noodles. Maybe she was really hungry. She thought it was very delicious.


    Li Chenxi silently watched her eat. From time to time, he handed her the water cup. The lowered voice was also very good, "eat slowly."


    His deep eye line has been wandering on her outline, heavy and deep. He inadvertently stretched out his hand and helped her on the top of her head. He pressed it lightly, "don''t always think about those useless things in the future. Caring may not be a good word, but it''s different if you add ''persistence''."

 Chapter 636

    Shu Yao''s fingers holding chopsticks suddenly tightened, and her beautiful face also ripples.


    However, such a gap between Zheng and song lasted less than five seconds. She hurriedly covered it up with the action of burying her head in eating as soon as possible.


    Li Chenxi looked at her almost wolfing down and frowned. How hungry is she? I don''t want to eat


    Shu Yao ate all the remaining bowl of noodles in the shortest time. Finally, she drank the soup together, and then put the empty bowl and chopsticks back into the tray. She didn''t forget to say to the man on the side, "your noodles are delicious. Thank you, Mr. Li!"


    She said, sorted out the things on the table and continued to start her busy action.


    The man looked at her with low eyes and looked at the embroidery in her hand. A lovely little rabbit was completely lifelike. He couldn''t help but ripple the corners of his mouth, "don''t rest?"


    Shu Yao was stunned. Subconsciously, she didn''t know what she thought. She kept moving her hands and said, "I''m... Almost done! Go to sleep after embroidering this..."


    "All right!" Li Chenxi sighed faintly, walked around from her, looked at the skirt on the model, with meticulous workmanship and light color. It is different from the previous princess skirt. It has unique ingenuity, but it is also very beautiful. Sure enough, there are some things that need my mother to do in person


    He could imagine how happy he would be when he saw Xi Xi. He couldn''t help laughing again, pacing to the sofa and sitting down.


    Shu Yao secretly raised her eyes to check the man in the distance from time to time. Seeing that he was looking at a book at will, she was worried that he noticed his line of sight and subconsciously avoided it.


    Although she keeps saying that she will be busy soon, she has been busy all the time.


    A little rabbit finished embroidery and continued to embroider other things. He was busy in all kinds of ways, but he refused to stop himself.


    Li Chenxi looked at the books in his hand attentively. For a long time, he suddenly made a noise. In the empty room, he seemed a little abrupt.


    "How long can you be so perfunctory?"


    Shu Yao was stunned. She didn''t pay attention to the needle and thread on her hand. She pricked her finger again. She frowned with pain and subconsciously put the bleeding finger into her mouth to suck.


    The man slowly raised his eyes, his eyes turned from the book to her face, deep and precipitated, bright like stars, shining, "one day, two days? Or one year or two?"


    Li Chenxi gracefully put down his overlapping legs, closed the book in his hand, leaned over to take the cigarette on the tea table, pulled out one and lit it. With the faint smoke, his low voice fell out again, "perfunctory or procrastinating, sooner or later you have to lie on my bed, don''t you?"


    Shu Yao completely froze, slowly raised her beautiful eyes, and the cold beam dyed a complex look at him. She narrowed impatiently, and then let go of the things at hand, "as if you were right."


    She was really procrastinating, just deliberately perfunctory to him in this way.


    After all, it''s late at night. Now it''s more than three o''clock in the morning. If he persists for a while, even if he doesn''t sleep, several children wake up around six o''clock. What can he do with her?


    Holding this lucky heart, Shu Yao always wanted to resist, but unexpectedly, he exposed it in the most direct language!


    She took a deep breath with a little shame, and suddenly got up. She felt that her limbs were sore and weak. She was really tired, "but what do you want, Mr. Li?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were tight and didn''t respond. He just looked at her like this.


    Shu Yao walked around the desk, and her soft and slender body leaned against the edge of the table behind her. "What you want is me, or... My heart?"


    "If you want me, you can get it many times. If you are strong, I can''t help it."


    She shrugged weakly, spread out her two slender arms, pretended to be relaxed, but she was a little cute, "but if what you want is my heart, then..."


    Shu Yao deliberately lengthened her voice, pointed to her heart and looked at him with a charming smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t love you, I don''t want to sleep with you, and I don''t want you to touch me."


    Her words are too direct, too clear and too hurtful.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, his cold eyes were cold, his thin lips moved slightly, "don''t you want to?"


    She nodded. "Well, I don''t want to."


    ¡°ok£¡¡± Li Chenxi suddenly made a quick decision, and took advantage of the situation, um, to put out the cigarette in his hand, and directly leaned up and strode straight out.


    Shu Yao stood in place, eh, that''s it?!


    Li Chenxi walked very fast. When he stepped out of the study, he didn''t forget to close the door for her.


    She stood still and looked at the closed door again. Her thoughts were loose and collapsed for a while. What trick was he playing?!


    Shu Yao will never believe it. He will really let her go, but he can''t figure out what the man is thinking and what he will do next.


    Even if he left her with him in this way, he couldn''t understand his real purpose


    Shu Yao racked her brains and couldn''t figure it out, so she put it on hold for the time being. After all, she was really too tired. She wanted to go back to her room to have a rest, but because of the scene just now, her mood was more or less complicated, so she continued to be busy again.


    It takes so much energy and time to make a small skirt by hand, but fortunately, most of it has been completed and only some finishing work is left.


    Busy, she suddenly remembered what Xi Xi had said before. In addition to this dress, she also had to make a set of parent-child clothes for the small games at the art festival.


    However, compared with this dress, parent-child clothes can buy finished products, but they need to add their own creativity and style, that is, they need to be slightly modified on top of the finished products.


    Shu Yao repeatedly looked at all kinds of parent-child clothes in the computer and inadvertently touched a picture. Her line of sight was fixed and her spirit flashed. She had a good idea.


    At about four o''clock, the sky outside has gradually brightened, and a little light shines through the window into the room.


    Shu Yao was also really tired. He lay down on the table and closed his eyes.


    I wanted to have a rest, but I didn''t admit it. When I closed my eyes and opened them again, it was already noon.


    Moreover, when she moved her body and suddenly sat up, she was stunned to find that she was lying in bed. She vaguely remembered that she was lying on the desk before


    Looking at the completely strange room around me, I sighed powerlessly. It is estimated that Li Chenxi may have carried her to bed?!


    She subconsciously checked her body immediately. After she was sure that she was all right, she was relieved again. Fortunately, the man didn''t take advantage of the danger


    For most of the next day, Xi Xi still didn''t go to school as usual. Although Shu Yao expressed her doubts, she didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, she took Xi Xi to the street.


    It''s just shopping in a simple sense, but to buy the so-called parent-child clothes. When they returned home in the evening, as soon as they stepped into the courtyard, they saw a tall man in the porch and two handsome boys, one big and one small, around him.


    The father and son entered the frame at the same time, and had a very tacit understanding. They looked in the direction of Shu Yao and Xi Xi almost at the same time. They were sharp and cold. They seemed to contain something in their depth. They had such aggressive and dominant eyes, which were surprisingly consistent!


    Being stared at by such a sight, Shu Yao only felt a sense of discomfort exploding at the bottom of her heart, clutching her eyebrows, thinking that her pace slowed down a lot, but didn''t pay attention to Xiaoxi on the side, and ran directly in the direction of several people.


    "Dad, big brother and second brother, my mother and I went shopping today!" Xi Xi said happily, in a tone similar to showing off, "Mom bought me ice cream! Also, the skirt made by mom is beautiful, a hundred times better than that made by Dad!"


    Xi Xi said to herself. The complacent small contour was full of happiness and happiness, while the two brothers looked at her with a kind of cannibal eyes.

 Chapter 637

    "My mother braided my hair..."


    Xi Xi said, also noticed the envy, jealousy and hatred of the two brothers, subconsciously lengthened his voice, and then asked Qu Baba to pick his eyebrows and look at Li Chenxi, "Dad, my brothers seem unhappy!"


    Li Chenxi sighed powerlessly, stepped forward and picked up Xi Xi, "no, my brothers just want to know what''s the reason for your innocent absenteeism!"


    "Er......" Xi Xi was embarrassed and speechless.


    Li Zheng looked at her with a gloomy face, "Li en, I''ll tell you again at last. You can either not go to school or drop out and stay at home, but don''t affect me and Li Lin because of yourself!"


    He is the eldest brother. The teacher has long understood the relationship between the three of them in the school, so Li en didn''t go to school. Naturally, the teacher went to Li Zheng.


    And Li Lin will naturally be summoned by the teacher to the office to ask questions alone.


    So, these two brothers, may have a good face?!


    Xi Xi awkwardly lowered his little head, "it''s not because the skirt made by my father is too ugly. I don''t want to be laughed at by my classmates. My mother said she would take me shopping today, so..."


    After all, the problem turned around Shu Yu''s head. She was almost stunned. She looked at the father and son here again and again. Li Zheng looked at her with a sad face and narrowed her helpless eyes.


    Although Li Lin''s eyes softened a lot, he still looked at her direction and sighed. It seemed that it was because of her that Xi Xi didn''t go to school for two days


    Shu Yao stood in place and watched several people enter the villa in front of her. She stayed in place. Sure enough, they all said that it was hard to be a stepmother. She was still negligent and agreed to Li Chenxi''s unreasonable request!


    She suddenly felt regretful. After thinking for a long time, she summoned up the courage to enter the living room. There were no small figures of several children. Li Chenxi was the only one. She took off her suit, dark shirt, rolled up her cuffs, exposed her strong wheat colored forearm muscles and sat on the single sofa over there.


    Shu Yao''s heart tightened and walked towards him. At a distance of five meters from the man, he stopped, "Mr. Li, Xi Xi didn''t go to school. I... seem to have really neglected. I''m sorry!"


    "Are you apologizing?" Li Chenxi opened his mouth slowly, and his low alcohol voice was magnetic, but he couldn''t hear joy and anger.


    She nodded. "Yes."


    The man gently picked his eyelids in her direction, "is this your attitude of apology?"


    She was shocked. The man was really hard to deal with. Shu Yao took a deep breath, bent down slowly in his direction, bowed respectfully, and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I won''t take any children on the street next time!"


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    She straightened up, didn''t even look at him, and walked upstairs.


    But without taking two steps, he was suddenly attacked by the rear and put his arm in his arm. With a little force, the man turned her body and directly butted on the side stair handrail. Only at the moment when her body hit, he padded the handrail with one hand, so as to avoid the possibility of her being knocked.


    Shu Yao panicked, some rejected and resented such close contact with him, subconsciously wanted to escape, but he was firmly shackled by his big palm, and there was no possibility of escape.


    "You are..." she was puzzled and was still trying to get rid of his arm.


    Li Chenxi clasped her thin wrist more tightly, dyed her complex deep eyes dim, tightened her eyebrows, "you don''t have to apologize at all."


    She was suddenly stunned. As we all know, these children are Li Chenxi''s heart. Listening to the nannies at home privately say that he is responsible for discipline children on weekdays. Even Jiang Wenyi''s preaching children from time to time will lead to his displeasure.


    So now this is


    "Whether to go to school, eat, go shopping, etc..." Li Chenxi listed slowly. With the slow overflow of the voice, the beautiful Adam''s apple wriggled slightly, and the sexy hair was out of control.


    Shu Yaoding stared at the man close at hand. It was difficult not to observe carefully.


    He looked at her and accentuated the words, "even if you beat and scold them, you don''t need to apologize."


    "Well..."


    Shu Yao was completely stunned. Then, with confused eyes, she coldly pulled down the corners of her mouth and sneered, "sure enough, it''s easy to have a stepmother and a stepfather. This man has a woman and doesn''t even care about his own flesh and blood!"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes suddenly sank. He grabbed her arm and suddenly stepped up his strength. Shu Yao was almost silent.


    His awe inspiring face dyed a fierce color, and his voice was cold, "what nonsense?"


    He said that because she was his mother!


    Besides Li Zheng, who was raised by him since childhood, the other two children, one was brought up by Shu Yao, the other was left out and suffered a lot. If we say to discipline children, he is the one who is most unqualified.


    Shu Yao smiled at him. No matter how gloomy the man''s face was, she didn''t care much and didn''t lose heart at all. "Mr. Li, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go upstairs first?"


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath, and suddenly leaned over to her. Cold and thin kisses swept across her face. She was very gentle and rampant. She was open, disorganized, crazy and swift.


    Shu Yao was controlled by him. He wanted to break free, but he couldn''t shake a penny. He had to let him ask for it almost madly to stop her from feeling a little air in her lungs. When she was about to suffocate, he slowly let her go.


    His low eyes were deep, his slender fingers rubbed the edge of her lips, "how long do you have to shout, ''Mr. Li''? Do you want me to change my mouth until I sleep with you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, his faint smile also rose one after another, some play abuse and some ridicule, "I really thought I wouldn''t use strong?"


    "Or do you think if I''m strong, your heart doesn''t belong to me?" The smile on Li Chenxi Jun''s face continued, and the radian on his lips increased, "baby, forget? The more you love this thing, the deeper you love it."


    Immediately, ignoring any reaction from her, he bent his long arm across her knees and picked her up.


    Shu Yao almost lost control of panic and shouted, but he heard him say, "keep your voice. You call at night!"


    "Li Chenxi!" She finally couldn''t bear it. Her two slender long legs kept fluttering in his arms. When there was no result, the man''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Shu Yao also took advantage of this gap to break free directly from his arms and wanted to say something. Yu Guang was attracted by several small figures. As soon as she looked up, she saw the direction of the platform on the second floor. She was in a good position. The three children stood there together.


    The children looked at the scenery with a kind of appreciative eyes. Xi Xi and Li Lin were still young. They naturally lay on the side fence with their cheeks in their hands and smiled, "are dad and Mom going to fall in love?"


    Shu Yao''s embarrassed face turned red, quickly lowered her head, hurried upstairs and ran back to her room.


    The man Junyan left by the apprentice gradually overcast and looked at the children coldly, "wash your hands and eat!"


    It seems that it''s inconvenient to have children here


    Li Lin and Xi Xi are still laughing and jumping down the stairs happily, while Li Zheng bypasses the stairs and walks to the guest room.


    Standing at the door, the child knocked on the door, then cleared his throat and said, "go downstairs for dinner. My aunt made a lot of delicious food today..."


    Shu Yao''s slim body is close to the door panel. The child''s voice is clear, but he doesn''t know how to reply. After all, the children saw the scene just now. It''s embarrassing and almost lost home

 Chapter 638

    In the evening, Shu Yao spent a few hours finishing the final work of the small dress. Looking at the small skirt on the model, she showed a satisfied smile.


    But I don''t know why, there was a stir in my stomach and it hurt a little.


    She has a stomachache, which is not a novel big problem, but it is often painful and will kill people.


    Shu Yao took the bag as fast as she could and searched it. She couldn''t find the stomach medicine she took on weekdays. She probably hasn''t committed it for a long time, so she didn''t take the medicine.


    She moved over and poured herself a cup of hot water. After drinking, it was a little better. Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    But in a moment, the door opened, Xi Xi''s small head poked through the door, his beautiful big eyes flashed at her, and sweetly called, "Mom."


    As soon as the voice fell, the child took the lead in noticing the dress on the model in the middle of the study. His eyes lit up immediately and ran excitedly, "this is my skirt, isn''t it?"


    Shu Yao held back her stomach pain, tried to smile and nodded, "yes, it''s done. Does Xi Xi like it?"


    "Uh huh!" The child nodded like tamping garlic, and jumped over and stood on tiptoe towards her. Shu Yao hurriedly bent down. The child kissed her hard on the cheek, "Mom, it''s good! It''s great! I must be the most beautiful little princess tomorrow!"


    Shu Yao also smiled softly, "fool, you are a little princess!"


    The only daughter of the Li family, a baby born with a golden spoon, is destined to be born a princess. She still looks so beautiful. When she grows up and becomes a little beauty, she must be unique.


    Xi Xi''s attention was all on her skirt. Shu Yao took it off for her. She put it on. She walked around the room happily. After being praised by Shu Yao, the little girl ran downstairs happily.


    After all, children are children. A small thing can make them happy for a long time.


    Xi Xi happily ran down and hugged in a small skirt, stood in front of his two brothers and Li Chenxi, and kept showing off, "is it good-looking? Is it very good-looking?"


    Li Chenxi nodded constantly, "it looks good. My daughter looks good in everything."


    Li Lin could not help but bow his head, but the child inevitably had some little envy, "ah, how good it would be if my mother did one for me!"


    "Come on." Li Zheng suddenly interrupted the thoughts of the two children, "it took two days to do one thing. It''s tired enough!"


    As he spoke, Li Chenxi couldn''t help looking at his eldest son.


    Sure enough, Li Zheng is older and has different views on things. Compared with the twins, Li Zheng is more sensible.


    Xi Xi was still immersed in joy and looked down at the little rabbit embroidered on her dress, "this is made by my mother herself. I want to stay for a lifetime! When I grow up, I will marry and wear it..."


    "Then you promise to be a dwarf all your life!" Li Zheng said immediately.


    Xi Xi was stunned, spit out his tongue at him, and then took Li Lin''s hand and ran away.


    Li Chenxi looked at the children and smiled. Li Zheng''s voice came from his ear, "Dad, that..."


    He moved his eyes to his son, "huh?"


    "She didn''t have dinner." Li Zheng''s low voice was very small. Then he turned and went to the gym on the first floor.


    Li Chenxi looked at his son''s back after he left, and the smile on his lips gradually deepened. Li Zheng, a child with a cold face and a hot heart, is really sensible, but sometimes due to his face, if he grows up, he may be similar to him!


    The nanny nearby had already put the rice menu alone, put it in the tray one by one, and handed it to Li Chenxi, "Sir, send it to your wife!"


    His eyes were dark and he didn''t say anything, but he pressed out the cigarette in his hand, took the tray and went upstairs.


    The study was empty, so he moved to the guest room.


    "Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock!


    Li Chenxi''s eyes sank and said, "open the door."


    In the room, Shu Yu covered her aching stomach, curled up on the bed and kept tossing around. The pain was so painful that she couldn''t help sweating, burst after burst, which was hard to bear.


    "You don''t think this broken door can stop me?" His low voice was dark and cold.


    Shu Yao''s painful face completely ignored him, but he was right. This is Li''s house, just a door. He must have a spare key.


    Li Chenxi waited for a few seconds. Before the sound came from inside, he turned and prepared to get the spare key, but without taking two steps, the rear door opened.


    Shu Yao''s face was pale, as if he was weak to the limit, and his forehead was sweating, "I''m not hungry, but thank you..."


    She looked at the tray in his hand and said something. Then she turned to close the door, but was stopped by a man.


    As he opened the door, his long arm gathered her into his arms, strode into the room, sideways put the tray on one side of the table, turned back and reached out and touched her forehead, "have a fever?"


    The temperature is not high, just normal temperature.


    He tightened his eyebrows. "Where is it?"


    She didn''t want to respond, but tried to say in an extremely weak voice, "I''m fine. Can you leave me alone?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her silently, "what am I afraid of doing to you?"


    She closed her eyes. Now her stomach hurts. She really doesn''t have much thinking to joke with him.


    The man leaned over to her, supported her on the wall behind her with one arm, deliberately imprisoned her between his chest and the wall, with bright dark eyes, "what can I do..."


    Without letting him go on, Shu Yao cut it off directly, "sorry, I''m not feeling well now. Mr. Li doesn''t like sleeping with a sick seedling, does he?"


    She said with a self deprecating shrug and smile, "I refuse you again..."


    Shu Yao couldn''t say any more. The tumbling in her stomach was like a knife twist. The pain was unbearable. She had to bite her teeth and try to stick to it.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, his tight eyebrows sank again and again, bent down to hold her in his arms, gently put her on the bed, pulled over the quilt cover, and then turned out.


    Shu Yao weakly looked at the direction he left and smiled bitterly. Sure enough, men are lower body animals. If they refuse several times, they will feel boring


    But this thought did not last long. As the door opened again, he appeared in front of her again.


    Unlike before, this time he carried a cup of hot water and a box of medicine.


    He helped her up on his side, then sat next to her, handed her hot water, poured out a few pills, then picked up her chin, almost broke her small mouth, stuffed the medicine directly in, and then let go of his hand, "drink water."


    Shu yaoleng was shocked by his actions, but he was also infected by the bitter drugs in his mouth. He drank a few salivas quickly before swallowing all the drugs.


    "What did you give me?" She asked hurriedly.


    Li Chenxi took away the water cup in her hand, and then lay down with her. He put his warm and slender one hand on her stomach, gently rubbed it, and his hoarse voice began, "isn''t it a stomachache? Stomach medicine."


    Shu Yao was stunned, "you..."


    "The problem of stomachache hasn''t been cured yet?" He looked at her with deep eyes.


    She looked at the deep eyes of the man close at hand, as if she had really found a trace of affection and hid it. Involuntarily, "old problems, don''t care..."


    "Just how old you are, you have old problems. I''ll make an appointment with an expert in two days and have a good check." He lightly put his other hand under her head, let her pillow, and then continued to rub her stomach, "are you tired these two days?"


    She was stunned. She felt that she was still not used to such a posture, and this discomfort penetrated into every corner of her body, "it''s not..."


    He took a deep breath. "When the medicine works, it will be better. If it hurts again, I''ll take you to the hospital."

 Chapter 639

    His gentle words are full of concern, but with his usual cold face and deep eyes, everything becomes irresistible again.


    Shu Yao shrunk his small body and wanted to lower the sense of existence as much as possible.


    She is not feeling well now. She has a stomachache. She really has no strength to resist him. She can only let him hold herself and rub her stomach.


    However, I don''t know whether the medicine worked or she was really tired. Unconsciously, she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    It was a long night, but it flashed away between my fingers.


    After a rare night without a dream, she slept peacefully until dawn. As soon as she opened her eyes, with the gradual condensation of consciousness in her brain, she jumped up subconsciously and saw that the side was already empty, and a high heart was put down a little.


    I don''t know why. She always has an extremely complex feeling when she is alone with him.


    A man like Li Chenxi is too excellent and has a strong sense of existence. Even if he does nothing, he can give people a feeling of wanting attention and trying to rush all the time.


    So she was naturally very contradictory. She knew that he was dangerous and she should stay away, but she was teased by him from time to time and got close to her heart


    She was so distracted that she didn''t know when the door of the room was pushed open until the man came near and leaned over to pick up her cheek with one hand.


    "Are you thinking of me?" His mellow voice and magnetic voice are more charming.


    Shu Yao was shocked uncontrollably. Has this man become a small roundworm in her stomach?!


    The man smiled, and the fingers of the thin cocoon lingered on her cheek. "Is this blushing a fever?"


    He said, then stretched out his hand to her forehead and tried the temperature. Before he came to a conclusion, Shu Yao hurriedly pushed away, "no, I don''t have a fever!"


    Li Chenxi nodded lightly, smiling in his deep eyes, "that''s spring."


    "You..." she bit her mouth at a loss. She was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    But Li Chenxi swept the ripples on his handsome face and rubbed her head with his big hand instead, making her fluffy long hair more messy, "be good when I was ill last night and let me kiss casually..."


    "What are you talking about?" Shu Yao exclaimed in awe.


    Li Chenxi was not like her, but his calm handsome face was fine. When he turned outside, he left a sentence, "wash, and then go downstairs for dinner!"


    Looking at the back of the man who left directly, he was tall and straight, and his inexplicable thoughts went up and down again. Sure enough, every minute and second with him was very dangerous!


    She''d better think about it and get rid of this man as soon as possible!


    When Shu Yao came downstairs after washing, Li Zheng was just about to go to school. He came out of the restaurant, looked up at her faintly, and asked in a low voice, "is your body better?"


    She was stunned, some didn''t react, "huh?"


    Li Zheng cleared his throat, as if he couldn''t wipe his face, and said, "does his stomach still hurt?"


    Shu Yao just woke up. However, it seems that she has never told anyone about her stomachache! It must be Li Chenxi''s big mouth again


    She took a deep breath and tried to open a soft smile at the child, "much better, it''s all right. Do you want to go to school? Study hard!"


    Li Zheng reluctantly looked at her and didn''t say anything, so he followed the housekeeper to the porch.


    Because Li Zheng is several years older than the other two children, and because he is intelligent and has a high IQ, he has jumped to the fifth grade and will soon be promoted to junior high school. Naturally, he has to be busy in his studies and get up early to study by himself.


    Shu Yao sends Li Zheng off and enters the restaurant. Li Chenxi and his two children are having dinner. They don''t speak and sleep. This matter has been fully carried forward in the Li family.


    The two children blinked their beautiful big eyes and kept looking at her, but they were still afraid of their dignified father. They didn''t dare to say anything.


    Shu Yao is also happy and comfortable. She sits down quietly for dinner.


    After a simple meal, it was time for the two children to go to school. Xi Xi and Li Lin were carrying small schoolbags and skipping around Shu Yu, "Mom, we have an art festival today. Parents can accompany us. You will come, won''t you?"


    "Er..." Shu Yao''s embarrassed face stiffened and squatted in front of the two children, "Art Festival! What programs do you have?"


    Li Lin took her arm. "Mom, don''t you know when you go? Go, go..."


    Xi Xi also took her other arm and kept acting like a spoiled girl.


    Shu Yao was completely overwhelmed by the two children, but she didn''t respond. She just said, "Xi Xi, aunt helped you prepare a small dress and parent-child clothes yesterday. Xi Xi must wear them with her father at that time!"


    Xi Xi was slightly disappointed. "Didn''t you prepare for your mother?"


    "This..." Shu Yao tried hard to think about it. She remembered that she seemed to have prepared several pieces. Because she was not sure about Li Chenxi''s size, she hurriedly said, "aunt has prepared several pieces! You and dad can choose to wear them!"


    With that, she raised her eyes and scanned the man not far away. She imagined how he looked in his parent-child clothes. It was estimated that he would... Stir up the atmosphere!


    If someone can take a picture and send it to the Internet, it will certainly become a hot spot!


    She coaxed the two children into the car carefully, and watched their car go farther and farther. Shu Yao was still immersed in the matter of parent-child clothes in her mind, so that a sudden force came from the side, which frightened her.


    "Ah!" Shu Yao exclaimed, but it was too late when she reacted.


    Because the man directly hugged her and walked straight towards Maybach in the courtyard, Huang Yi had already opened the rear door and respectfully took care of the two people to get on the bus.


    Shu Yao earned money, stopped by the car and refused to get on the bus. Looking back at the man on the side, "what''s this?"


    "Take you somewhere." He said faintly, then crossed her, went around to the other side and got into the car.


    She was stunned. Looking at the man who had already got on the bus, she hesitated and said, "I have something else to do today, so Mr. Li, next time!"


    The man didn''t force it. He just moved his beautiful lips and said, "OK."


    As soon as his pronunciation fell, Huang Yi stopped waiting for her, got into the driver''s seat and drove away from the residence.


    Shu Yao was left standing in place silently for a few seconds. He also turned and got into his car and left here.


    The gap between them was not long. Two cars drove away from the villa one to the South and the other to the north.


    Shu Yao drove directly to the urban area of Gu''an street. There are still a lot of work to start, such as the relocation nail households that give her a headache, and the families of the injured who were accidentally injured before. One by one, it is difficult and difficult to do.


    Instead of driving directly to the temporary office building, she drove aimlessly along the streets of Gu''an street.


    Looking at the area where most of the buildings have been demolished, the previous buildings have already collapsed like ruins. Blue fences and signs have been built around the construction site, but there are dozens of sporadic families, in twos and threes, all around.


    Another family is quite special. A red flag was planted on the second floor of the small building. The flag fluttered in the wind. Several human guards carved with stone around it looked quite exquisite from a distance.


    The most important thing is that this family is left to the world and independent in this messy downtown. The terrace, courtyard, cultivated small fields and vegetables are lush.


    Shu Yao looked through the window and gradually slowed down. No wonder these people were unwilling to move. They seemed to have some empathy.


    But when she looked at it at will, she caught a glimpse of a car not far away. The familiar body and license plate number immediately made her eyes sink.


    It was... Li Chenxi''s car. He also came here?!

 Chapter 640

    Shu Yao looked at the Maybach not far away and suddenly frowned.


    Maybach''s rear window was not closed. Li Chenxi sat in the rear seat, holding a burning cigarette in one hand and flipping documents in the other.


    The man''s handsome side face has beautiful lines. The bright light in the morning shines evenly on his beautiful contour through the window, making his white skin look more delicate and smooth, completely unlike the skin that a man should have.


    The glittering of the fingertips, the curling smoke steaming slowly, and the picture is beautiful. It seems to be an excellent cartoon exhibition.


    Shu Yao forgot everything for a moment. She just looked at the side with fixed eyes and was distracted.


    How did he come here?


    Although Li Shi is also investing in the Gu''an project and has a considerable part of shares, now is the time to move and carry out work. As the chairman of the group, he personally appears here. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple!


    If not for work, what would it be for?


    She always felt something was wrong. When she thought about it a little, she felt even more baffled. Shu Yao was so involved in her thoughts that there was a knocking sound from the window, and she almost cried out without fear.


    Shu Yao''s stunned side Yan followed the prestige, and then noticed that the man who was still sitting in the Maybach car came to her car at this time.


    Li Chenxi leaned over and supported her body with one hand. With the other hand, he opened the door of her driver''s seat, then grabbed her arm and pulled her down.


    The whole process was too fast. Shu Yao didn''t have any time and response to think about it. After a thorough reaction, he had already been put on the body by the man. Close at hand was his excellent and straight body, his hard chest and his jade like one hand, gently lifted the broken hair in her ear, "wouldn''t it be good to come with me earlier?"


    He talked to himself. His faint voice and color could not show any emotion. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth kept rising, as if he was in a good mood.


    "When can you trust without doubt?" He frowned, held the corner of her mouth with his thin cocoon fingers, and leaned down slightly to peck it.


    More accurately, it was a bite.


    It''s just that her strength is not very heavy, so it won''t hurt her.


    But she was stunned, so that her eyes almost collapsed, stared at him suspiciously, and hesitated to say something, but a little crimson had already fainted on her face, making her hesitant and stuttering if she wanted to speak.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her with low eyes and raised her chin with his fingers. "I want to fuck you very much, but I''m afraid it''s inconvenient here."


    "You..." Shu Yao was completely shocked and speechless. The two lumps of blush were like a fire, rising sharply on her face, like a small kettle about to boil, making a ''Hoo'' sound.


    Different from her condition, he still has an unfathomable face, an indifferent smile like a shadow, still so clear, meaningful and elegant.


    He is always like this. No matter what he does, even if he has already confused her, he can retract and release freely, just like a generous elegant gentleman.


    Looking at the indescribable little woman with a red face in front of her, Li Chenxi didn''t want to tease her anymore. After all, this is a public place.


    He let her go sideways, but took her arm in one hand and walked straight forward.


    He walked at a great pace, and Shu Yao couldn''t keep up.


    "Where are you going?" She hurriedly asked, and her stumbling steps were indeed a little laborious.


    Li Chenxi deliberately slowed down, turned his eyes and glanced at her, "go to a place."


    Shu Yao didn''t hesitate or refuse. After all, the two met here by chance. Besides, she also wanted to find out why he, the chairman of the group, personally appeared here.


    It was just a little unexpected for Shu Yao. She thought he would take him to the office area, or take her to a place with special scenery, or take her to a special snack.


    However, she never thought that he took her to the residential area, or the nail households who had not signed the relocation agreement.


    Most of the whole community has been demolished, and the few buildings left are very abrupt and dilapidated on a piece of residual land.


    After all, it is an old building in disrepair for many years.


    The old building is also dark. Walking in the shabby corridor without stepping on it, people feel that the stone steps may break at any time, which makes people feel a little frightened.


    Shu Yao can''t help but sigh that the environment here is already so. Why are those nail households reluctant to move?


    The benefits and compensation they give are not low. They give the best compensation as far as possible, but these people are reluctant to compromise


    Li Chenxi ignored the complexity of her face, just took her hand and went upstairs all the way. When he reached the fourth floor, he climbed the stairs all the way, which made him pant and tired.


    The man looked at her sweaty little face and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead. "I''m lack of exercise. I''ll take you to exercise every day in the future!"


    physical exercise?!


    Shu Yao subconsciously thought of something. His awe inspiring eyes tightened and didn''t wait to say anything. A trace of complexity on his face was caught by the man. He stretched out his hand and poked her small head, "is it wishful thinking? It seems that miss an''s inner essence is not as pure as her outer appearance!"


    "What?" She was shocked as if she had heard Tianda''s ridicule. It seemed that she had been molested by him!


    She also wanted to argue for two words, but the man had reached out and knocked on the side of the anti-theft door.


    "Dangdang" a few times later, there was a reply, "who is it?"


    When the sound fell, someone in the room pushed open the door.


    She is a middle-aged woman. When she looks at her, she looks familiar and seems to have never seen her before.


    But the woman took the lead in noticing her and hurried forward. She changed her normal face and smiled. Her enthusiasm was extraordinary. "Is this president an?"


    Li Chenxi nodded, "yes, she is the president of Shuanga group."


    The woman took a breath of air conditioning, then turned around and called to the room, "Dongdong''s father, come out quickly! Hurry up!"


    With that, the woman went over them and knocked on the doors of the two houses next door. She knocked and shouted, "come out, president an is coming! President an is really coming!"


    Virtually, Shu Yu feels that this woman''s voice and face are familiar. It seems that she is the person who grabbed her in the hospital and scolded her, the family members of the injured!


    yes!


    At the thought of this, Shu Yao subconsciously threw away the big hand held by Li Chenxi and looked at him coldly. A sense of fear that he was pushed into the abyss gradually filled the air.


    If she guessed right, these people are hostile to her. This time, she suddenly came here. The corridor is so narrow that she can''t guarantee that she will be besieged by everyone in the next second!


    With this awareness, Shu Yao wanted to turn around and leave, but it was too late.


    Because the narrow corridor space has been filled with people coming out of their homes.


    There are three households here, each of which is occupied by people. At this time, they are called out by women, men and women, old and young. Standing in the corridor all the time not only intensifies the density of space, but also makes Shu Yao completely have no way to escape.


    She looked at the dozens of people in front of her, her eyes constricted and hesitated completely at a loss.


    Li Chenxi was like a nobody. Qingjun''s figure stood aside, and her light eyes swept her. She looked indifferent and cold, completely like an outsider.

 Chapter 641

    More than a dozen people, one after another, glanced at Shu Yu. That feeling was like a thorn in the back, and panic penetrated into the pores.


    Shu Yao raised her eyes and looked at Li Chenxi fiercely. Although she didn''t speak, the meaning in her eyes was obvious. It was clear that he dragged her here. It was just uneasy and kind!


    Li Chenxi looked at her quietly without any response.


    Shu Yao reluctantly took a deep breath. Sure enough, he can''t point to men at any time. It''s better to rely on himself than anyone!


    She repeatedly gave herself some guidance of soul chicken soup, turned her eyes to the people, hesitated to speak, but was robbed by the middle-aged woman, "president an, thank you so much!"


    thank you?!


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned and thought about a few words in the woman''s words. Thank her? Because of what?


    "Yes, thank you so much!" Someone nearby then said, "before, we wronged you and added so much trouble to you. It''s really our ignorance!"


    "President an, you are really a large number of adults. Although you nominally do not give us compensation for the injured, you actually help us apply for a lot of benefits. You also entrusted us to contact our work unit one by one to explain the reasons for the injury and give us time to recuperate."


    Another old man also came and said, "yes, Mr. an, you are a good man. In order to move us, you also helped us rent houses one by one. Even the moving company has made arrangements. We are already packing up our things and have moved away in the past two days!"


    "I will never give you any more trouble. We were too foolish before. We almost misunderstood you for that money. I''m really sorry!"


    Everyone said and thought about what they had done before. Everyone lowered their heads. The old man was the first to bow to Shu Yao to express his gratitude.


    Shu Yao was completely shocked by these people''s actions. She finally reacted, hurriedly stopped the old man from bowing, and then said, "I helped you rent a house?"


    The other party nodded one by one, "yes, you should stop doing good deeds without leaving your name. If chairman Li hadn''t told us, we would still be in the dark!"


    "You have caused such a big misunderstanding to you. You don''t remember villains. What can we say if you help us so much?"


    Shu Yao listened to these people''s words and looked at Li Chenxi suspiciously. He saw that his handsome face was deep and still looked like normal. It''s almost certain that he did all these things.


    Then I gave her all the credit, so I wanted to bring her here in a big way, just to let her see and hear this.


    After completely thinking about it, she also smiled and nodded to the people, "it''s all what I should do. It''s our purpose and purpose to create a good living environment for you!"


    Everyone can say beautiful scenes.


    Anyway, the credit for this matter has come to her. Why should she explain it?


    When Li Chenxi is a beautiful adult, she enjoys a high reputation.


    With this in mind, Shu Yu was in a much better mood. He chatted with these people one by one and spent some time. When they calmed the people, when they left the community, the man held her hand and said, "are you in a good mood?"


    She turned her eyes to him, "there are at least tens of thousands of similar people in the urban area of Gu''an street. If Mr. Li generously helps rent houses one by one and gives high compensation, then I have no objection."


    The man smiled coldly, "do you think I''m so stupid?"


    He just rented a house for the people injured in the accident and gave compensation through another channel. As for the others, Shu Yao and her men have to work hard to mobilize and persuade one by one.


    After all, there is no free lunch in this world.


    It is impossible to point to the welfare of Tianjiang, and it is indeed an accident that these families of the injured can get this welfare.


    It''s also worth spending some money to recover her notorious reputation through this accident.


    Shu Yao looked at him and blinked, "so you want to say the rest, and I have to work hard?"


    The man''s narrow Phoenix eyes looked at her quietly, raised his hand and rubbed her small head, "it doesn''t seem too stupid."


    She looked at the man who was wrong from her side and went straight ahead. She glanced at her mouth impatiently, "let me not want the kindness of women, but you yourself do this kind of kindness behind your back, which is contradictory!"


    Li Chenxi stepped forward slightly, glanced back at her, stretched out his hand to hold her little hand again, clasped his fingers, "this is different."


    "Li Shi takes the initiative to come forward. No matter whether the credit for this is on you or Li Shi''s head, no one dares to have an objection, no one will suspect the arrangement of this matter, and no man-made rumors will cause trouble, okay?"


    Shu Yao''s beautiful eyes trembled slightly. How could she not understand that Li''s reputation was outside. No one dared to question whether he did evil or good deeds.


    The double a group similar to her will not work. It is already notorious abroad. At this time, if more disputes are added, it will only become more and more intense.


    Li Chenxi took her little arm. When he came to the roadside, Huang Yi had already opened the rear door, stood respectfully on his side, and made an "please" gesture to the two.


    Shu Yao still refused to get on the bus, but this time without her insisting on her opinion, she was caught off guard and was directly stuffed into the co pilot by Li Chenxi.


    Then he winked at Huang Yi. Huang Yi immediately understood, closed the rear door and walked to the comfortable car on the side of the road.


    Li Chenxi bypassed the car, got into the driver''s seat, started the car and went straight on the road. He turned the steering wheel with one hand. His voice at the overflow outlet was low and elegant. "Huang Yi will drive your car back and go to school with me now."


    "School?" Shu Yao suddenly startled, "I''ll go too? Why?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he noticed a cold eye thrown by the man, gloomy and fierce, like a hungry wolf in the wilderness or a beast out of its cage.


    Her uncontrollable heart tightened and her subconscious shuddered.


    Although I don''t know what I''m afraid of, it''s better to let her avoid such him subconsciously.


    Let him drive straight to the Experimental Primary School Affiliated to the city. Along the way, they were silent. Shu Yu kept his head down and brushed the mobile phone news. There were a lot of news about double a.


    It''s just that from the previous full screen offensive remarks to the present praise, it''s really a change from day to day. I can''t help but sigh at the ability of these journalists to make up stories.


    Sure enough, the power of public opinion is far beyond human imagination.


    No matter what the real content is, whether it is hearsay or true, a few words can completely characterize a person and an enterprise. It is estimated that this is how it comes from.


    On the way, she was immersed in the news content and couldn''t extricate herself. Looking at the praise words one by one, she couldn''t help feeling better until a phone call came in.


    "Miss an, I''m Mr. Wu Hongyun''s lawyer. I''ve also made some detailed investigations on your malicious injury to Mr. Wu. I want to check with you."


    Listening to the beautiful, sweet and soft voice of the woman over the phone, Shu Yao couldn''t stop her green veins jumping on her forehead, "what do you want to verify?"


    "Before you and Mr. Wu Hongyun met at night on the morning of the 8th of last month, that is, on the evening of the 7th, have there been misunderstandings and differences?"


    Shu Yao''s beautiful eyes flashed, hesitated, and didn''t respond directly.


    Sure enough, in her silence, the other party said, "it seems that it''s not just a misunderstanding! Mr. Wu Hongyun attacked you personally, hurt you, and hired nearby security personnel to hurt you. Is it true?"


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned, and some stunned thoughts echoed. Are these words sure to be spoken by the defense lawyer of the other party?


    If she gives a positive response, is it good or bad for her?

 Chapter 642

    Shu Yao hesitated for a short time. The other lawyer couldn''t respond for a long time, so he said, "miss an, please don''t misunderstand, and don''t have any psychological pressure. Just tell the truth."


    "I''m not Wu Hongyun''s official defense lawyer now. I''m just sorting out the whole story and determining whether I''m entrusted by Mr. Wu to accept the case."


    Shu Yao''s suspicious eyes moved slightly, heard a trace of subtlety from the other party''s mouth, and said, "well, it''s almost as you just said."


    "That is to say, everything I just said is true, isn''t it?" The lawyer needs to double confirm.


    Shu Yao replied, "yes."


    "OK, I see. Please Miss Ann." The lawyer said politely, "as you said, Mr. Wu Hongyun is also the wrong party in this incident. I will discuss the specific matters with your defense lawyer. Sorry to disturb you."


    At the end of the call, Shu Yao hesitated to look at the mobile phone screen. A pair of beautiful eyes were complicated. After thinking about it, she still dialed her lawyer.


    After a few simple words of conversation, I learned from the lawyer that the whole case is likely to see the sun through the clouds. The current situation is very favorable to her. Even if Wu Hongyun insists on litigation, it will not have much impact on her after the court session.


    After listening to the lawyer finish, Shu Yao has been hanging his heart, and then put it down a little.


    After hanging up the phone, she moved her eyes and looked at the moving shadows outside the car. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly. She thought about it. Suddenly, she looked at the man in the driver''s seat, "you helped me in this matter, too?"


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes looked ahead, Qingjun held the steering wheel with one hand, and the voice at the exit was low and dark, "do you think so?"


    Shu Yu is also a little uncertain. If it happened abroad, it would be a trivial matter that is not worth mentioning, and it would not involve so much at all.


    But this is city a, everything will change.


    We should abide by the law and pay attention to the company and personal image.


    Wu Hongyun kept biting her, and had Lu Zixi''s previous photos as evidence, which was very unfavorable to her in all aspects. If there was another public opinion effect, I''m afraid she would be too busy.


    But now listening to the words of the lawyers on both sides, it seems that everything has a new trend, but after all, there is no court session, and she does not know the specific trial results.


    Excessive expectations will only lead to disappointment in the end.


    Great confidence is also equal to conceit.


    Therefore, she did not dare to have any ideas. She could only do her best to wait and listen to fate.


    Shu Yao looked at the man''s beautiful side face and blinked. "Now the case trial is very favorable to me, but I feel a little unrealistic, so..."


    "So you doubt me?" Li Chenxi''s light, obviously teasing words, but came out of his mouth with a layer of ambiguous traces.


    She unconsciously lowered her head and whispered, "I don''t doubt you, just think, did you help me in private..."


    "Oh." He smiled in an undisguised silence, glanced in her direction with his eyebrows, turned the steering wheel with one hand, and the car turned around at the intersection, "do you think I will be so idle?"


    Or would he be so bored that he would personally intervene and worry about such small matters of civil disputes?


    After hearing this, Shu Yao thought carefully, "it seems so."


    But in city a, if it''s not Li Chenxi, is it Pei Shaoling?


    She just thought of this. In order to prove it, she looked down with her mobile phone and found the word "Pei Shaoling" on the contact page. She hesitated and was about to dial the phone. Suddenly, a cold cold air hit the side. It was too late to hide her ears. She grabbed her mobile phone, slid down the side window and threw it out directly.


    He moved so fast that Shu Yao stared at him. After he had finished everything, he was stunned. His creepy eyes widened, "my mobile phone!"


    "Li Chenxi, what''s wrong with you? Why throw my mobile phone?"


    The man drove with one hand and stepped on the accelerator. He didn''t slow down at a very fast speed, but turned slightly sideways. The other hand forcefully grabbed her jaw and controlled her cheek. His strength was great, and even his fingers were deep into her soft skin. His low cold and deep voice was like bursting out of hell. "Do you really think I would turn a blind eye to contacting other men when I meet?"


    "Forget whose woman you are now?" Word by word, his cold voice roared like the strong wind in the cold winter and December, like a sharp knife, blowing hard at her, "or do I have to do something, so that you can completely recognize who you are?"


    As soon as his voice fell, his cool and thin single arm suddenly loosened, turned down and spread all the way along her concave convex and exquisite body


    The sudden control and invasion made Shu Yao''s uncontrollable pupils tighten, and her subconscious body bow like a shrimp, "Li, Li Chenxi..."


    He locked his cold eyes to her, worried that he was still driving on the highway and couldn''t stop suddenly, so he stopped the action on his hand, "an Wanqing, for the last time, don''t be angry with me, huh?"


    Shu Yao was completely confused. This man could change into a wolf anytime and anywhere. At this time, looking at him, his cold handsome face was gloomy, his fierce eyes were sharp, like a wolf and a beast, cold and cold. With the penetration of a strong sense of authority around him, an invisible fear filled the air instantly.


    She looked at him in a quiet way, with four eyes facing each other for a short time. Finally, she was forced by the fear in her heart, and nono nodded.


    Li Chenxi also looked at her and nodded. He sighed helplessly and put his big hand up her cheek. "Be good, it won''t be bad for you."


    She pursed her mouth at a loss. Her seemingly delicate face was a little stubborn and angry, which was very obvious.


    Li Chenxi frowned, and Feng''s eyes narrowed. "If I didn''t touch you for the time being, it doesn''t mean I won''t touch you all the time. You should understand that if I didn''t sleep with you, it doesn''t mean you''re not my woman. I''m honest and clean with PEI Shaoling. One more time..."


    He deliberately didn''t go on. His slightly elongated voice was intertwined with his eyes splashed with cold light. The deep feeling of fear suddenly exploded in Shuyao''s heart.


    She quickly changed her state of mind, blinked her eyes, her heart was in a mess, turned her eyes and looked out of the window, trying to ease her thoughts as much as possible.


    Li Chenxi slowly let go of his hand and continued driving. Yu Guang with cold eyes still swept the woman next to her. She was always like this. She resisted him at the beginning, and now it is the same!


    Then they were silent. In the cramped space, they were in a stalemate, silent and treacherous silence swept through them.


    I don''t know how long it took to see the car get off the highway and the experimental primary school is two blocks away. Only then did men have the tendency to speak. The cool voice broke the silence.


    "It''s the lawyer who helps you, not me."


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned, and his slightly puzzled eyes still looked at him.


    Li Chenxi didn''t look at her, but said again faintly, "there are many powerful lawyers in China. Your company also needs several such lawyers. Let Huang Yi arrange several to introduce you later."


    After thinking about it, she should say, "thank you."


    The man turned his eyes lightly and glanced at her. His sword eyebrows frowned. There was a melancholy on the cold outline. "What are you doing back to a city?"


    "What''s more, a lawyer around you took those two young men without them. What do they do?"


    "Er......" Shu Yao was a little stunned and relaxed, obviously with an expression of being asked.


    The man''s cold eyes were dark, "if you want to operate double a in China and enter the domestic market, your company needs a lot of people. It''s not enough to rely on the two you brought!"


    "And..." Li Chenxi paused, as if he thought of something, and his eyes became colder and deeper. "Do you take those two men everywhere? What do they do? How long have you been with you?"


    The more he thought about it, the more something went wrong. When Shu Yao returned to city a, he followed ah Dong and ah Jue around. When he checked in the hotel, the two people also carried around with him and almost slept with her!

 Chapter 643

    "Lin Jue and Li Xudong, right?"


    Li Chenxi''s low voice pointed out their names.


    Shu Yao looked at him with a complicated look, "what do you mean? What do you want to do?"


    He drove back and forth on the road, his awe inspiring eyes dim, "how long have they been with you? Do you... Live together?"


    It seems that this is the final problem of his tossing and turning.


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows and said, "even if we live together, what''s the matter?"


    She paused and said, "is Mr. Li... Jealous now?"


    An almost unimaginable emotion suddenly rose in the bottom of her heart, and her tight frown dyed messy. Her eyes suddenly flashed, as if she had finally found some reason, and hurriedly said, "Mr. Li, what kind of woman am I in your cognition?"


    "Do you really think that I will be like your ex-wife, scrupulous in my duty, three obediences and four virtues all my life?" Her smiling face was full of sarcasm.


    But the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Whether it was true or false was clear to Li Chenxi at a glance.


    Shu Yao finally found a breakthrough and absolutely didn''t want to give up. She hurriedly said, "please, I''m an Wanqing, not your Shu Yao. I don''t know what I am like in your cognition, but I can tell you the truth now..."


    She looked at him with big clear eyes, soft and pleasant words and words, "my private life is very chaotic, which is beyond your imagination. Therefore, we''d better terminate this relationship as soon as possible!"


    "One day, Mr. Li suddenly found that the colored hats on his head are one after another, and you are also a person with status and status. If this comes out, I''m afraid it will have an impact on your personal reputation?"


    After some speech, Shu Yao also showed him a soft smile, sweet, light, smiling, and then Yu Guang glanced at the roadside not far away, "if Mr. Li wants to understand this, please pull over!"


    Li Chenxi was really impatient. He closed his eyes, tried to suppress the evil and forest cold at the bottom of his eyes, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the speed suddenly increased several times.


    The unexpected speed made Shu Yao unable to prevent. Fortunately, he fastened his seat belt, otherwise he would easily bump his forehead against the windshield.


    She was still in shock. She looked at him slowly and coldly, but she heard the man''s low and cold voice and dark exit, "did I say don''t annoy me?"


    "Messy private life? Colored hats?" He coldly repeated her just nonsense, raised his hand expressionless and loosened his tie. Yu Guang glanced at the time on the watch, "you''re lucky to go to school today!"


    Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what he will do to her at this time!


    He just asked what those two people did, and she pulled out such a pile!


    Still want to get in touch?


    Li Chenxi looked at her sullenly with his cold eyes. How much did this woman want to get rid of him, so she took the opportunity to insult herself and talk about it!


    He couldn''t tell whether he was angry or what. He just felt a flame burning violently at the bottom of his heart. He tried to take a deep breath and pressed the emotion that had nowhere to be placed before saying, "I don''t care how you lived before, but remember for me that from now on, you are mine and cut off the mess before!"


    Shu Pian listened to his almost roaring cold words, and sighed in his impatient heart. He hasn''t been able to fool him with a hard chance


    "From now on, Li Xudong and Lin Jue are not allowed to have any contact with you except work. Let them stay away from you!"


    Li Chenxi''s cold words sound like a strong wind, whistling and biting.


    Shu Yao quietly held her cheek with one hand and looked out of the car. She seemed indifferent to every word the man said. Only after he said it for a long time, she slowly said, "they used to be my brother''s bodyguard and assistant..."


    Their main job in returning home this time is to be responsible for Shu Yao''s personal safety.


    As for living together, it''s just an illusion. They all sleep in separate rooms.


    After all, they are bodyguards. It is normal to protect the safety of employers.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes sank. He put his hand on her shoulder and pulled her nearby with a little force. "You''re the safest with me. You don''t need a bodyguard."


    He paused slightly, looked at her big clear eyes, and his cold face eased slightly. He added, "I''ll arrange it for you if it''s really necessary."


    Shu Yao''s small mouth moved and wanted to say something more, but he noticed the primary school in front of him. He sighed and changed his voice, "let''s talk about it later!"


    She said that she wanted to remove him when she was wrong, but the strength of the man''s hand did not reduce, and he still strongly shackled her.


    He looked at her, fingers up her jaw, "listen, be good, and keep a distance from them."


    Seemingly gentle words are full of extraordinary masculinity, and the indisputable tone of command is surprisingly strong.


    Shu Yao frowned helplessly, and her beautiful eyes sank. Seeing that the car arrived at the school gate, she didn''t want to continue this topic. She simply lowered her head and should go down.


    Li Chenxi looked at her perfunctory behavior, and the inexplicable emotion in his heart was even worse.


    But anyway, the car has arrived at the school gate. Across the fence around the campus, you can see the stage built on the playground, and many students in all kinds of clothes and skirts stand in good order under the organization of the teacher.


    Li Chenxi barely heaved his breath. The mood in his dark eyes calmed down as much as possible, parked the car, and got off with Shu Yao into the campus.


    The playground was decorated with lanterns and colors, with a strong atmosphere. Many parents had already been present at the activities of the art festival, sitting in the audience, wearing the same parent-child clothes as the children, and holding a camera to shoot for the children.


    Li Chenxi led Shu Yao to sit down. After a while, as the activities of the art festival began, the teachers also organized students to sit in the audience.


    Each child ran to his parents, including Li Lin in a small suit, holding a large bunch of flowers in his hand, and hurried to Shu Yao.


    "Mom!"


    Li Lin shouted from a distance. When he came near, he rushed into Shu Yu''s arms, "I knew my mother would come!"


    Shu Yao smiled bitterly and looked at the child with low eyes. "You look so handsome today! Is lin''er going to play anything?"


    "Well, there''s a program later." Li Lin happily handed Shu Yao the flowers in his hand, then took her hand and looked at several classmates nearby, "Wu Hao, Ou CE, this is my mother!"


    Two little boys about the same age as Li Lin also looked at this side from their parents. Li Lin happily took Shu Yao''s arm and introduced them.


    "Isn''t my mother beautiful?"


    The two children were stunned when they saw Shu Yu for the first time. Then they nodded, "Wow, you really didn''t lie. Your mother is really a beautiful woman!"


    "It''s so beautiful. Is it a star?"


    A chubby little boy ran over, "if it''s a star, can you sign for me?"


    Li Lin immediately left his small mouth, "my mother is not a star, but she is more beautiful than a star. The most important thing is that my mother is born beautiful and has no cosmetic surgery!"


    "Wow!" Several little boys showed surprised expressions one after another, "how beautiful! My mother has made a nose, but it''s not as good as your mother!"


    Shu Yao was pulled by Li Lin and showed off in front of the students. She was at a loss for a moment. Listening to the children''s praise, she blushed inexplicably, smiled shyly, and bent down, "well, your mother is also very beautiful!"


    In the hearts of children, everyone''s mother is the most beautiful and sacred existence, because maternal love itself is great.


    Li Lin smiled and threw himself into Shu Yao''s arms. His small head lingered in her arms. "I have a beautiful mother and a handsome father!"

 Chapter 644

    At this time, Li Lin was so happy that he led Shu Yao to introduce each student in the class one by one. It was a little show off from his heart, which made people laugh and laugh.


    Even Shu Yao was dragged by him and met many students, but also some couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Li Chenxi sat quietly on the side, leaning against the seat with his precious body, and his light eyes swept the mother and son here.


    In an excellent atmosphere, a child''s careless sentence suddenly broke the peace. A child said, "since your mother is so good, why haven''t we seen her before?"


    They are all children of several years old. Everyone knows the truth of childlike innocence.


    But there is no wind without waves. A child suddenly said, and several children next to him said, "yes, Li Lin, I haven''t seen your mother pick you up and Li en before. Are you really your mother?"


    "Wow, it can''t be a stepmother!"


    The sudden change made Shu Yao''s face freeze in an instant.


    The smile on Li Lin''s face was slowly solidified and finally disappeared completely.


    "If you''re a stepmother, aren''t you the same as Li Chengyu in class two?" The chubby little boy blinked his black eyes. "Would it be bad for you and Lynn if you were a stepmother?"


    Next to the child also said, "and ah, where''s your brother Li Zheng? I think it''s strange that all three of you were born to one mother?"


    "My mother said that only two babies can be born. There is only a two child policy, not a three child policy!"


    As soon as he said this, the little fat man next to him pushed the child, "are you a fool? Li Lin and Li en are twins!"


    "Oh, I almost forgot!"


    In a few words, the children completely ignored Li Lin, who had already sunk into the sea. He suddenly raised his head and glanced at the people with impatient little eyes. "You''re talking nonsense! She''s my mother, not my stepmother!"


    As he spoke, Li Lin took Shu Yao''s hand, raised his small head, and looked at her wrongly.


    Shu Yao reluctantly took a deep breath. She had no choice but to squat in front of several children according to the child''s meaning. "Children, I''m lin''er''s mother! Before, I was not in the city because of work..."


    "Aunt was not here before. Lin''er thanks to everyone''s care, so aunt will invite you to eat delicious food later, okay?"


    In the end, they were all children. As soon as they heard the delicious food, they immediately gave out light in their eyes and nodded one after another, "aunt, it''s nice! It''s beautiful and gentle!"


    Shu Yao got up with a smile and chatted with the children for a while. With the opening of the art festival about to begin, the children also dispersed.


    She led Li Lin back, and the child looked up at her, "you are my mother, they are all talking nonsense!"


    Shu Yao didn''t want to hurt the child''s young psychology, so he nodded, "well, what Lin er said is what he said."


    "But, mom, you don''t know. Those people are bad. They used to bully me every day when I didn''t pay attention. They also said that we are all children without mothers and cabbage."


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned. "Cabbage? What''s this nickname?"


    Because the child is very white, it''s called cabbage?!


    Li Lin sighed, "because the cabbage field is yellow, there is no mother at the age of two or three!"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She was a little speechless. Sure enough, today''s children can not only precocious and understand much, but even this unexpected nickname can have such a big background!


    It''s immeasurable.


    She led Li Lin back. Li Chenxi had a tray with some drinks and snacks in his hand. As soon as his son came, he handed Li Lin all the snacks.


    The child is a child. He hurried to eat with snacks and forgot all the unhappiness just now.


    After Shu Yao sat down, he found that almost every parent and child around him had a similar tray in his hand, and snacks and drinks were the same.


    She looked around the auditorium, and saw that Huang Yi and several men in suits were distributing snacks to every parent.


    Shu Yao frowned and sighed. It seems that Li Chenxi is really a good father. He can think of these carefully


    Because of the unhappiness with Li Chenxi in the car, at this time, they also talked to each other one after another, and each chose to deal with it in a silent way.


    When Li Zheng came over, he sat directly next to Li Chenxi. The child took a drink and drank two at will. Then, Yu Guang swept his eyes and hugged Li Lin''s talking and laughing Shu Yu. His small arm pushed Li Chenxi, "have you had a quarrel?"


    Li Chenxi was stunned and looked down at his son, "you..."


    Li Zheng, like a little adult, shrugged helplessly, sighed, lowered his voice with a volume that only father and son could hear, "there is an empty seat between you and her. Who believes that there is no quarrel?"


    Li Chenxi woke up. He turned his eyes and scanned the empty seat reserved next to his eyes. He couldn''t help but sink his eyes. Then he explained, "it''s not what you think. It''s a place for Xi Xi."


    "Come on." Li Zheng looked at him, like Obsidian eyes slightly tight, "Xi Xi has several programs to perform. How can I have time to come, dad? I didn''t say you. Now is not the time to quarrel!"


    Li Chenxi frowned and looked at his eldest son with a surprised look.


    "Women are coaxed to come. You coax her to marry you first..." Li Zheng said here and lengthened his voice. "It seems that you have been married. Anyway, when she really becomes yours, you can quarrel again!"


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    He raised his hand and rubbed his son''s head. "You''re not old. Where did you learn these strange thoughts?"


    "I''m ten years old. I''m not young. In a few years, I''ll be an adult. I can talk about girlfriends!" Li Zheng said.


    Li Chenxi''s sudden sight darkened, "what are you talking about?"


    He gasped, "if you want to talk about your girlfriend, wait another ten years! What do you think all day, you smelly boy? You don''t have to meddle in my business with your mother!"


    Li Zheng glanced at him and shook his head impatiently. His small body avoided the man''s big hand three or two times, moved and sat down again and ate snacks.


    Li Chenxi looked at his son and sighed repeatedly. Sure enough, he has always attached too much importance to his work. He almost neglected the children''s education and talked about his girlfriend. It''s really a wonderful idea!


    After the opening ceremony on the stage, programs began to be performed one after another. The first was the collective chorus. Xi Xi, as the lead singer, was wearing a beautiful little skirt and stood next to the commander with a crisp voice like the sound of nature.


    Shu Yao sat under the stage listening, watching the little Xi like a doll on the stage, and couldn''t help but sigh that this Shu Yao is really great enough to give birth to such a perfect child.


    However, if you are really the same person as Shu Yao, doesn''t that mean you are great?!


    When she thought about this, she couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth and laughing.


    After the chorus, there will be a large-scale stage play. Xi Xi plays the little princess, wearing a small dress sewn by Shu Yiquan, bouncing beautifully on the stage, and the audience applauded one after another.


    The teachers also constantly organized parents to cheer for their children under the stage. When they noticed Shu Yao and Li Chenxi, the teacher said, "two parents, what about the parent-child clothes you prepared before? Please put them on!"


    Parent child service


    Shu Yao quickly nodded, and then looked at the man next to him, "parent-child service, why don''t you change it?"


    When she spoke, she glanced around. Every family''s parents had already changed into the same parent-child clothes as their children, and each piece had added creativity. Some were made into little rabbit clothes, some were dressed up as little foxes, and some were anime characters, all of which were all kinds.


    But even so, Shu Yao is sure that the set of parent-child clothes designed by her herself will ensure that Li Chenxi will be able to surprise the four as soon as she changes them.

 Chapter 645

    "Parent-child clothes?" Li Chenxi looked at her sideways and repeated a few words in a low voice, "are you sure you want me to change it?"


    Shu Yao was stunned, facing the man''s eyes with a strong sense of authority, or Nuo''s eyes moved to the teacher not far away, "it was the teacher''s request, and today is the children''s activity. Other parents changed it. If you don''t change it, isn''t it very good?"


    She said, and looked at the lollipop eating Li Lin. Li Lin immediately saw through her meaning and hurriedly said, "yes, Dad, change it quickly!"


    Li Zheng also listened to their words and said, "change it, or Xi Xi will see it and make trouble again."


    Li Chenxi''s mouth was clear, and his cold face gave him a great smile. Then Yu Guang glanced at the two sons nearby, nodded at the mother and son, "OK, I''ll change it, but since it''s a parent-child suit, how many people in the family should wear it?"


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned, "Er, this... I remember I didn''t prepare so much..."


    That set of parent-child clothes is specially made for Li Chenxi. How can she really wear it on herself!


    The man''s eyes flashed, his smile intensified, and he directly took her hand and stood up. "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t you make many sizes at that time? I wear one, and there will be several left. You can choose one, and it must be suitable."


    Then he looked at Li Lin, who was still eating lollipops, and Li Zheng, "you should change it, too!"


    Shu Yao was completely helpless. She wanted to say two words, but the man didn''t give her a chance at all. He took her hand and went straight to the bathroom outside.


    The two children followed. When several people of the family arrived at the bathroom, Huang Yi was already ready and went nearby with several large black bags.


    Li Chenxi took a bag, then took a deep look at Shu Yu with deep meaning, "you must change it! After all, you made it yourself..."


    Shu Yao was inexplicably stunned. He read a trace of treacherous feeling from his seemingly soft eyes. He shivered in his uncontrollable heart and went into the ladies'' bathroom with the big black bag delivered by Huang Yi.


    In fact, she knows what this parent-child suit looks like without opening it.


    It''s completely tailor-made for Li Chenxi. Although she has a few more sizes, she''s not prepared for herself!


    Shu Yao looked at the black plastic bag on the chair and hesitated. In the end, she didn''t summon up the courage to change it, but stood at the door of the bathroom and secretly looked out.


    Before she could see the corridor clearly, she was caught on her wrist by a sudden male force. She was stunned. The next second, she only felt that the whole person was spinning and the body shape had been directly against the wall by the man.


    Controlling her between his chest and the wall, the man''s cold eyes surged, and the beam of light met her sharply, "why not change?"


    His faint and playful play passed by at the corner of his mouth, "are you waiting for me to help you?"


    Shu Yao was subconsciously stunned and hurriedly raised her hand to protect her chest, "no need!"


    Li Chenxi did not let her go. He still supported her ear with one arm and put the other hand on her cheek. The thin cocoon''s finger abdomen gently traced her chin, "duplicity."


    He stared at her. When the handsome face of the evil house showed a strange smile, his slender jade like hand also slowly fell down, bit by bit across the buttons of her skirt and lingered in the abrupt towering position. Before he could do anything, Shu Yu hurriedly pushed him away, "don''t make trouble, this is the women''s bathroom!"


    "So?" His magnetic voice is very charming, his shallow star eyes are more shining, and his big hand is disorganized. Her obstruction obviously doesn''t play any role.


    Shu Yao really had to raise her hand. She could only escape as much as possible and said, "this is a school, a public place!"


    "So what?" His pronunciation crossed the shell teeth, and the charming feeling of Su bone was natural.


    Shu Yao was extremely numb in his heart triggered by his voice, but he was also made invisible by his strong action.


    Seeing that she was completely at a loss, fortunately, a strong laughter burst out in the corridor outside.


    There are children and adults.


    It sounds familiar. It seems that Li Lin and Li Zheng are brothers, as well as Huang Yi and others.


    Shu Yao finally caught the opportunity and hurriedly took advantage of the man''s gap, pushed him away, escaped from his arms, and said, "the children are outside. Don''t mess around and change your clothes!"


    Then she took the black plastic bag on the chair and went into the separate toilet.


    A moment later, when Shu Yao finally summoned up her courage and opened the toilet door, she was deeply attracted by a sudden flower outside.


    She was stunned, and then the overwhelming laughter came out of control.


    In front of me, a man of 1.9 meters tall, Li Chenxi, who is straight, clear, stylish and expensive, changed into the so-called specially customized parent-child clothes. While the cow was dressed up, there was a long tail behind him, and then there was a big pocket in front of his chest.


    The body is colorful and has all kinds of cow patterns.


    But this is not the point. The real point is his perfect and almost flawless handsome face. At this moment, he is wrapped in a blooming chrysanthemum. Yes, it is a chrysanthemum.


    The golden and yellow chrysanthemums and the petals of each piece are carefully selected by Shu Yao. They use the best cloth to be as similar as the real chrysanthemums as possible, and they work hard all night.


    She sewed one stitch at a time, and finally saw the results. That is, the man who used to be dressed in a suit and shoes, had a strong aura and was extraordinary and refined, but he really changed it.


    In a blooming chrysanthemum, he is just like the handsome face of God. At the moment, his original white face is already as black as the bottom of the pot, and his fierce eyes look coldly at him. She can''t help laughing and laughing until she almost has a stomachache.


    "Is that funny?" He asked a deep question. His cold eyes, like laser rays, wanted to swallow her completely.


    However, his powerful momentum could not be displayed through this suit, so that Shu Yao didn''t care at all. She still covered her belly, which had already laughed until it hurt, and pointed to him with both laughter and laughter, "Li, Mr. Li is so handsome! So beautiful..."


    Li Chenxi knew that this was both commendatory and derogatory.


    He glanced at her coldly, "what about you? It''s not the same!"


    Yes, Shu Yu is wearing the same style of parent-child clothes as him, because she didn''t think about wearing them at that time. She''s wearing this one now, but it''s a relatively small size.


    Or a chrysanthemum in perfect bloom on Shu''s fair face, decorating her beautiful and beautiful face at the moment, like a flower fairy coming out of the fairy tale world.


    But the word "Fairy" is not appropriate for Shu Yao. She looks like a chrysanthemum becoming a essence. No, it''s more like a chrysanthemum monster!


    Shu Yao looked down at herself and then at each other. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m different from you." She smiled and almost couldn''t stand up. "I''m a girl anyway. The key is that I''m much shorter than you, so I won''t attract attention in this way..."


    Thinking of this, she broke her skills again. She imagined waiting for Li Chenxi to appear in the audience in this suit. Xi Xi on the stage almost laughed again.


    Li Chenxi''s cold and handsome face was not very good-looking. He took a quick step forward, took her arm in one hand and pulled it outward.


    As soon as they stepped out of the bathroom, Huang Yi and his assistant were trying to resist the impulse to laugh and constantly praised the clothes on Li Zheng and Li Lin. however, when they raised their eyes a little, they noticed Li Chenxi and Shu Yu coming out.


    The same clothes look cute and playful when worn on children. They look young and energetic when worn on Shu Yao, but on Li Chenxi


    Huang Yi couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 646

    In the wide corridor, many children and parents gathered.


    Because it is a campus art festival, there are many children''s handicrafts in the corridor, including carved small animals, some unknown shapes of wood carvings, as well as each child''s paintings and handmade small toys.


    Parents in twos and threes, accompanied by children and teachers, visited one by one.


    Someone accidentally saw the scene outside the bathroom, but in a moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the four members of the family. After the air was quiet for a moment, everyone laughed.


    Although everyone laughs and laughs, no matter how strange clothes they wear and how eye-catching, they all consider that they may be advocated by children, which is naturally a laugh.


    However, Li Chenxi''s good-looking handsome face has been cloudy from beginning to end. His cold eyes swept the faces of several people next to him one by one. Naturally, Huang Yi''s face was tense immediately and subconsciously pushed the little assistant next to him.


    Both of them immediately understood it and immediately collapsed and stopped laughing.


    But Shu Yao here, with Li Zheng and Li Lin, completely ignored his cold eyes and almost had to laugh.


    Mingming Li Zheng, Li Lin and even Shu Yao also wear such clothes. They are neither fish nor fowl, but they are different in the design of facial flowers.


    Li Chenxi and Shu Yao are two chrysanthemums in full bloom.


    Li Lin and Li Zheng did have two lovely and beautiful roses, but by contrast, they were not much better.


    But even so, wearing these three people looked much better, but Li Chenxi''s height advantage. Wearing this, he led the mother and son back to the audience, not only the children around, but also the teachers.


    Some children were still very young and rushed directly to Li Chenxi. "Have a good look at my uncle''s Chrysanthemum!"


    "Is uncle chrysanthemum great Xia?"


    The child looked up innocently and tried to pad his feet. He wanted to reach the chrysanthemum next to his face, but all his efforts were in vain.


    Li Chenxi helplessly looked at the nearby kids, took a breath of air conditioning and slowly bent down. In this way, the children directly stretched out their hands and pulled the chrysanthemums on his head.


    Every child still shouted, "chrysanthemum, chrysanthemum!"


    Shu Yao hugged Li Lin and smiled again. Instead, Li Zheng directly came over, "go and play with your parents!"


    He supported several little guys away, and then leaned up with Li Chenxi. Li Zheng looked at his father''s rigorous and meticulous handsome face in the past. At the moment, he was wrapped by a big chrysanthemum, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Chenxi frowned helplessly, raised his hand and nodded his son''s small head, "what are you laughing at? Aren''t you also a flower?"


    As he spoke, he led his son back to his previous seat. As soon as a few members of the family took their seats, it was time for Xi Xi to appear on the stage. The beautiful girl wore a fairy full small skirt and slowly appeared with the special effect light of the stage. Because she had learned dance since childhood, Xi Xi Xi danced on the stage with the applause of the audience.


    But inadvertently, Xi Xi looked around the stage and fell on Li Chenxi and Shu Yao, and even the two brothers next to him. He almost fell down without paying attention!


    Fortunately, Xi Xi found out in time that she didn''t really fall down, but just stumbled and stopped.


    But I could see that Xi Xi looked at several people under the stage with an almost frightened look. When she turned around, the little girl couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face became more serious. His cold side Yan glanced at Shu Yao, lowered the voice line, and said at the volume that only two people could hear, "wait for the end of the activity!"


    Without fear, she hugged Li Lin in her arms and tilted her head to spit out her tongue at him, "Mr. chrysanthemum, what will you do when the activity is over? Will you retaliate?"


    Shu Yao said, pretending to be comfortable and shrinking to the side, "you''re a big man. Why can''t you be so funny? It''s called a pleasant atmosphere. See, because of our clothes, how good the atmosphere is!"


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyebrows sank, "is the atmosphere good?"


    In other words, his whole outfit is just to coax so many children and parents to be happy?!


    Shu Yao picked his eyebrows at him, "have a good look at the performance, Mr. chrysanthemum!"


    She deliberately shouted "Chrysanthemum" one by one. Li Chenxi''s helpless little anger rose one after another, looked at her repeatedly and nodded, Shu Yao, Shu Yao. It seems that it''s good to lose her memory. At least, she is much more lively than before.


    It''s just that it''s okay. What''s going on?!


    With the activities of the art festival in full swing, a lot of fireworks have been put on the campus playground. The children are singing and dancing, and the parents are accompanying and laughing. It is going on warmly all day.


    At noon, the teacher dissolved all the students, and every child ran to their parents. The parents had already prepared the food for the picnic. Everyone spread a small blanket on the green field, and every adult and child sat on it and had a happy meal.


    Almost a family of three, or a family of two, and a family of five or six, such as grandparents and grandparents, came to the scene and did everything to accompany the children.


    Only here, the Li family is almost unprecedented. There are five people in the family, three children and two adults. After the meals prepared by Huang Yi are placed one by one, several children are already hungry and hurried to eat.


    From time to time, Shu Yao takes care of the children by picking out the bones in the meat and taking care of the children.


    Only Li Chenxi and Junyan sat aside gloomily and wanted to smoke a cigarette to ease the complex mood. However, they worried that this was a school and had to give up.


    However, why did many children often look at him and laugh at him during the whole meal.


    No matter how strange his shape is, it''s time to pass!


    These little guys are really children. They can laugh for a day at anything new.


    Li Zheng brought him a drink, Li Lin brought him vegetables, and Xi Xi also handed him the shrimps Shu Yao peeled for her.


    But the man just looked at the children silently and didn''t move.


    While taking care of the children, Shu Yao also put a sushi roll into his mouth, chewed, pushed his arm with his little elbow, "well, when are you going to have a dark face? Have something to eat!"


    She said and looked at him with a sushi roll.


    But the man still didn''t answer. He could see the petals full of the whole outline with a little bow. How to eat!


    Shu Yao didn''t care. Seeing that he didn''t answer, she simply stuffed a sushi roll into his mouth. Looking at the man''s stare, she smiled and said, "eat, the children are very happy! Don''t spoil the fun!"


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    He almost helplessly supported his chin with one hand and looked at the mother and son next to him. He suddenly came up with an idea. If it goes on like this, is it also good?


    Although Shu Yao didn''t recover her normal memory, she came to him, accompanied him and took care of the children


    Especially looking at her interaction with the children, several children seem to have the happiest laugh in the past two years. Even Li Zheng, who used to be mature, is now like a child, opening his mouth and letting Shu Yao feed all kinds of food.


    However, some things, if they can have a surface look, so calm, how good it would be.


    Her memory


    If you can never recover, maybe it''s also good!


    In the past, she lived too depressed and wronged. He almost forgot that when he first met, the little girl with a full smile like spring breeze also had such a lively and lovely side

 Chapter 647

    Where does a clean and quiet place remind people?


    In sugri, a luxurious private hospital in foreign countries, the eye is as white as snow. In the air, the smell of disinfectant reverberates everywhere. In the special VVIP ward on the top floor, an elderly man lies in bed with various pipes inserted around his body, connected to a nearby instrument, and vital signs are recorded on the display.


    The nurse changed an infusion bag for the old man, adjusted the infusion speed, looked at the tall man in suits and shoes next to him, nodded slightly, and then turned away.


    The man''s gloomy eyes looked at the old man on the bed. The brown pupils gave birth to an unprecedented obscurity and some sadness, but they flashed away on the handsome face, and finally turned into nothing, completely precipitated without a trace.


    For a long time, men have the tendency to speak, but the overflow voice is very cold and heavy.


    "You have this day, too."


    He was almost completely talking to himself. The old man in the hospital bed was dying and could only rely on various machines to barely maintain his life, but he fell into a coma and had lost consciousness.


    But the man still said, his thin lips moving slightly, and a arc similar to ridicule rippled around the corners of his mouth, "I can''t imagine seeing you like this one day."


    He walked slowly to the bedside, his tall body fell gently, held the edge of the bed with one hand, Junyan leaned towards the unconscious old man, and said in his ear, "you should be glad, because you can still lie here."


    "Do you know what my mother was like?"


    The man painfully closed his eyes, "she has liver cancer. What is the liver? It''s an important organ for filtering toxins from the body, but her organs are broken. She can only bear it. She lies in a cold bed every day and is in pain."


    "Do you know why she''s holding up?" His foggy eyes sank and suddenly smiled, but the smile was too cold and completely ironic, "in order to wait for you!"


    "She knew you were still alive. In order to compete for the Pei family''s property, you didn''t hesitate to make a fake death, so that everyone thought you were dead, and cruelly abandoned my mother. You wouldn''t even show up when your own son died!"


    An Jiayan can''t go on. Over the years, he hates Pei Yujie too much. It''s clear that he grew up by Pei Yujie, but he wants to kill him himself to avenge his adoptive mother!


    It was in this hatred that he grew up slowly.


    But when he was really strong and could retaliate against Pei Yujie, he suddenly found that he had brain cancer and had little life left.


    Just like now, looking at Pei Yujie lying in bed like this, with his cold and dignified face in the past, he was so pale and thin that he had already taken off his face. He suddenly found that... He couldn''t get down!


    How ridiculous.


    In order to achieve her goal, she did not hesitate to make a fake death, indirectly killed her own son, completely destroyed her quiet and good life, and ignored the poor man who watched her live.


    After his quiet death, he appeared in front of an Jiayan like a God and man, forcibly took him in and treated the man who raised him like a training demon.


    Not long ago, he was still a powerful man in the European and American markets and became a generation of business legends. He generously funded countless donations, but in fact he was cruel and did all kinds of bad things.


    An Jiayan looked at him and really couldn''t do it.


    "Do you know how my mother died in the end? She didn''t die of liver cancer." An Jiayan straightened up and looked at the distance with indifferent eyes. He was indifferent like a bystander. "He starved to death."


    In order not to drag an Jiayan down and give the last food to her children, she would rather choose not to treat her illness or commit suicide in this way.


    Adoptive mother, adoptive mother.


    But it is more important than her biological mother!


    An Jiayan''s Scarlet pupils were crystal, and he looked down at the old man on the bed, "why did she get liver cancer? You took her medicine, didn''t you?"


    Jing Jing took her children abroad for the last time. Although Pei Yujie didn''t show up, he finally ordered his men to forcibly inject a certain dose of medicine into Jing Jing.


    The drug was so destructive to her body that it destroyed her own physiological system and contributed to the occurrence and spread of liver cancer in the later stage.


    More than that, Pei Yujie indirectly killed his own flesh and blood, and also blamed Jing Jing. The people of the Pei family hate her so much that they don''t hesitate to kill her.


    Therefore, when he returned to Ruzhou quietly later, he fled back.


    Because of this, she was able to pick up the abandoned and dying child on the way back from smuggling, which is now an Jiayan.


    "You didn''t want her at all, just to make a mystery for the Pei family. In that case, why choose my mother? You can choose another woman!"


    The dense in an Jiayan''s eyes and the anger at the bottom of his heart continued one after another. The burst of anger was close to destroying everything. His scarlet eyes were vicious, bent down and pinched the old man''s neck, "there are so many women, why must we be quiet? Hmm? Answer me!"


    "Quiet, so kind, so good a woman, why ruin her life? Pei Yujie, oh, no, I should call you dad."


    Instead of an Jiayan, who died that year, he was quietly raised for eight years. Later, he was picked up by Pei Yujie and raised as an adopted son.


    Therefore, regardless of emotion and reason, he should call Pei Yujie his father.


    But he never called.


    What Pei Yujie did when he was young, especially everything about his quiet mother and son, is indelible and unforgettable in an Jiayan''s life. This man who ruined his adoptive mother''s life and trained him into a money making machine, committed all kinds of evil and stained his hands with blood, is not worthy of being a father!


    "You ruined my mother and me, and almost even Qingqing..."


    An Jiayan looked up and couldn''t stop the dense in his eyes. In the end, it still overflowed. At the moment he leaned over, he raised his hand and wiped it, "she used to be called Shu Yao. Even she, you almost destroyed her!"


    "What do you owe to settle down? You can''t even let go of a child!"


    An Jiayan has too many words and wants to question Pei Yujie face-to-face. However, for so long, he has made great efforts to accumulate strength and deliberately pretended to be stupid in front of Pei Yujie just for this day, but he really didn''t expect that he miscalculated this man.


    He didn''t even give himself the last chance.


    Until he was terminally ill, completely unconscious and unconscious, the people around him disclosed the news to an Jiayan.


    He swept the haze at the bottom of his eyes. When he turned around, he kicked the instruments on the side. One instrument fell to the ground, connected to the instruments on the side, one after another, like dominoes.


    Finally, the breathing oxygen mask on the old man''s face fell to the ground.


    An Jiayan didn''t look at him any more. He walked silently and stepped out of the ward.


    On the outside corridor, there were many people, men in suits and shoes, all kinds of ages. When they saw an Jiayan, they nodded and saluted one after another, and called with one voice, "president an."


    An Jiayan was silent and went straight out.


    In the rear, the nurse who entered the ward ran out in panic a moment later, "no, no, the old man died!"


    They were stunned and relaxed for a moment, and then they all strode towards an Jiayan in the distance of the corridor, bowed respectfully, "Mr. an."


    A simple change of address is not just an intuitive literal meaning.


    Because from the moment Pei Yujie dies, all his rights and property will fall under the name of an Jiayan, and he will naturally become the next Joe.


    A person who travels all over the world, is the most invisible, darkest and obscure existence, and a person who frightens everyone and fears fear.

 Chapter 648

    Either black or white.


    These four words are just adjectives, not the unique definition of certain things and events.


    Because there is gray mixed with black and white.


    If Li Chenxi is the spokesman of black and white, then an Jiayan is the most secret and treacherous gray heir among the two colors.


    A huge underground financial Kingdom based on many strengths. With the sudden death of the controller Pei Yujie, a lot of things will happen in the gap when the new successor is about to appear.


    It''s not earth shaking, but it can definitely be described as stormy waves.


    Ann Jiayan knew this well, so when the old housekeeper suggested that he move out of here, he didn''t say a word. He just leaned back in his chair silently and smoked one after another.


    The old housekeeper has been with him for many years. He has taken care of him since he was brought back by Pei Yujie when he was a teenager.


    A kind of existence fetters that have already transcended the master and servant, and let the old housekeeper treat him like loving his own children.


    The old housekeeper looked at him like this and couldn''t help sighing, "Sir, the old man has passed away. It''s really not good for you to stay here..."


    "Let''s go first for the time being. It''s not a shelter. Our original power is not here. Let''s go back to polendor first!"


    An Jiayan still didn''t say anything and didn''t give any eye response. He just looked up at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling. Just like in his back seat of Maybach, several children tilted their heads and watched Shu Yu go farther and farther until she intercepted a taxi, got on the bus and left, and followed her for a long time.


    For a long time, Xi Xi impatiently puffed up his small mouth and looked at Li Chenxi sitting on the side of the car, "Dad, why do you want mom to go? We should go home together!"


    "Yes, go home and eat delicious food together." Li Lin was also a little unhappy and hung his small head.


    Although Li Zheng didn''t say anything, he kept staring at Li Chenxi with a pair of quiet and deep eyes. The displeasure at the corners of his eyes and the tip of his eyebrows was very distinct.


    Li Chenxi looked at several children, inexplicably raised the corners of his mouth and smiled. He put his hand around his daughter. "Mom, she also has something to do. She has to be busy. When she''s finished, she will come back naturally."


    "My mother was busy before, and she wouldn''t leave me!" Xi Xi is still a little unhappy.


    Li Lin also said, "mom has just come back. It''s good to accompany us more..."


    The man smiled without saying anything. He looked at Huang Yi and motioned to drive. Then his deep eyes looked out of the car. His slender jade like one hand knocked on the leather seat at will, as if he were thinking about something or not thinking about anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Yao took a taxi. Her previous destination was a hotel, and then changed to the urban area of Gu''an street, but she finally noticed that it was evening, so she gave up the idea of the past.


    After all, it''s time to get off work.


    As it happened, the car shuttled through the streets and buildings. She inadvertently left a large-scale women''s private club and ordered the driver to pull over.


    This is a large health club in the city. It entertains celebrities of the upper class, kuota, who specializes in serving women, so the waiters and masseuses are all women.


    Shu Yao was the first time to come here. After choosing several services at will, she followed the waiter upstairs.


    She chose a VIP single room. She took a bath first, and then enjoyed a variety of body care, massage and other services.


    At the end of all the processes, the technician left at the right time, and the waiter also sent tea and snacks. Seeing that Shu Yu had fallen asleep, he left with light hands and feet.


    But at the moment when the door closed, Shu Yao opened her eyes.


    The service process just now is really comfortable, and it also makes people''s body tense all the time, which has been temporarily relieved. However, she won''t go to sleep because of this.


    She got up, wrapped in a bathrobe, sat back on the sofa, took out her mobile phone, operated it on the screen for a few times, and the page appeared dark. Then she entered the password and entered another program system.


    Shu Yao flipped through the mail in the mailbox and checked the news someone sent to her. At the end, her beautiful eyes suddenly set off waves.


    For a moment, the beautiful face was colorful. It could be said that it was changing rapidly. Even the fingers holding the mobile phone were tightened uncontrollably.


    Finally, after thinking about it, when she exited the system, ah Dong''s phone just came in.


    "Miss, something happened to president an." A Dong''s voice jumped into his ear first, and the heaviness in his tone revealed the seriousness of the situation.


    There were no waves on Shu Yao''s face. Instead, his beautiful eyes seemed to have expected what ah Dong would say next. Even in order to hide people''s ears and eyes, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The old man died yesterday." A Dong simply repeats.


    Shu Yao leaned back against the sofa, "so..."


    She doesn''t meet Pei Yujie much, and she hasn''t met several times, so she''s not familiar. Although in terms of seniority, she should call her uncle, in fact, there are not many family ties.


    Moreover, if she didn''t feel wrong, Pei Yujie tried to be bad for her several times, and sent someone to create "accidents" several times. After that, she was skillfully resolved and avoided by an Jiayan, and she could survive.


    Therefore, hearing the news of Pei Yujie''s death at this time, no matter from any point of view, she didn''t feel anything. At this point, there is no need to disguise or hide.


    Ah Dong listened to her voice and hesitated before saying, "Miss, do you want to go back to the funeral? And President ANN, it''s good if you can be with him at this time!"


    Shu Yao''s eyes suddenly darkened. If she had done so before, she would not hesitate to start immediately and rush back to an Jiayan.


    Although Pei Yujie''s death does not matter to her, it is of great significance compared with an Jiayan.


    In terms of identity, an Jiayan is Pei Yujie''s only adopted son. Everyone outside thinks they are his own father and son.


    The father passed away, the son was filial and mourned, and the way of filial piety and righteousness should be done at home and abroad. Moreover, the Pei family is still a large family inherited, which are essential.


    Secondly, and most importantly, once Pei Yujie dies, everything under his name, property, shares, real estate, and even everything in all aspects, will be inherited by Gui''an Jiayan, which is understandable.


    This is also a great reason why an Jiayan has endured for many years without direct revenge.


    However, as a large family inherited for several generations, the Pei family has many relatives and bears the brunt. Today''s Pei group is inherited by Pei Shaoling. Then, an Jiayan will encounter many difficulties and difficulties, which is bound to be a hard battle. Every step in the future will be full of crises.

 Chapter 649

    On the back seat of Maybach, several children tilted their heads and watched Shu Yao go farther and farther until she intercepted a taxi, got on the bus and left, and followed her for a long time.


    For a long time, Xi Xi impatiently puffed up his small mouth and looked at Li Chenxi sitting on the side of the car, "Dad, why do you want mom to go? We should go home together!"


    "Yes, go home and eat delicious food together." Li Lin was also a little unhappy and hung his small head.


    Although Li Zheng didn''t say anything, he kept staring at Li Chenxi with a pair of quiet and deep eyes. The displeasure at the corners of his eyes and the tip of his eyebrows was very distinct.


    Li Chenxi looked at several children, inexplicably raised the corners of his mouth and smiled. He put his hand around his daughter. "Mom, she also has something to do. She has to be busy. When she''s finished, she will come back naturally."


    "My mother was busy before, and she wouldn''t leave me!" Xi Xi is still a little unhappy.


    Li Lin also said, "mom has just come back. It''s good to accompany us more..."


    The man smiled without saying anything. He looked at Huang Yi and motioned to drive. Then his deep eyes looked out of the car. His slender jade like one hand knocked on the leather seat at will, as if he were thinking about something or not thinking about anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Yao took a taxi. Her previous destination was a hotel, and then changed to the urban area of Gu''an street, but she finally noticed that it was evening, so she gave up the idea of the past.


    After all, it''s time to get off work.


    As it happened, the car shuttled through the streets and buildings. She inadvertently left a large-scale women''s private club and ordered the driver to pull over.


    This is a large health club in the city. It entertains celebrities of the upper class, kuota, who specializes in serving women, so the waiters and masseuses are all women.


    Shu Yao was the first time to come here. After choosing several services at will, she followed the waiter upstairs.


    She chose a VIP single room. She took a bath first, and then enjoyed a variety of body care, massage and other services.


    At the end of all the processes, the technician left at the right time, and the waiter also sent tea and snacks. Seeing that Shu Yu had fallen asleep, he left with light hands and feet.


    But at the moment when the door closed, Shu Yao opened her eyes.


    The service process just now is really comfortable, and it also makes people''s body tense all the time, which has been temporarily relieved. However, she won''t go to sleep because of this.


    She got up, wrapped in a bathrobe, sat back on the sofa, took out her mobile phone, operated it on the screen for a few times, and the page appeared dark. Then she entered the password and entered another program system.


    Shu Yao flipped through the mail in the mailbox and checked the news someone sent to her. At the end, her beautiful eyes suddenly set off waves.


    For a moment, the beautiful face was colorful. It could be said that it was changing rapidly. Even the fingers holding the mobile phone were tightened uncontrollably.


    Finally, after thinking about it, when she exited the system, ah Dong''s phone just came in.


    "Miss, something happened to president an." A Dong''s voice jumped into his ear first, and the heaviness in his tone revealed the seriousness of the situation.


    There were no waves on Shu Yao''s face. Instead, his beautiful eyes seemed to have expected what ah Dong would say next. Even in order to hide people''s ears and eyes, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The old man died yesterday." A Dong simply repeats.


    Shu Yao leaned back against the sofa, "so..."


    She doesn''t meet Pei Yujie much, and she hasn''t met several times, so she''s not familiar. Although in terms of seniority, she should call her uncle, in fact, there are not many family ties.


    Moreover, if she didn''t feel wrong, Pei Yujie tried to be bad for her several times, and sent someone to create "accidents" several times. After that, she was skillfully resolved and avoided by an Jiayan, and she could survive.


    Therefore, hearing the news of Pei Yujie''s death at this time, no matter from any point of view, she didn''t feel anything. At this point, there is no need to disguise or hide.


    Ah Dong listened to her voice and hesitated before saying, "Miss, do you want to go back to the funeral? And President ANN, it''s good if you can be with him at this time!"


    Shu Yao''s eyes suddenly darkened. If she had done so before, she would not hesitate to start immediately and rush back to an Jiayan.


    Although Pei Yujie''s death does not matter to her, it is of great significance compared with an Jiayan.


    In terms of identity, an Jiayan is Pei Yujie''s only adopted son. Everyone outside thinks they are his own father and son.


    The father passed away, the son was filial and mourned, and the way of filial piety and righteousness should be done at home and abroad. Moreover, the Pei family is still a large family inherited, which are essential.


    Secondly, and most importantly, once Pei Yujie dies, everything under his name, property, shares, real estate, and even everything in all aspects, will be inherited by Gui''an Jiayan, which is understandable.


    This is also a great reason why an Jiayan has endured for many years without direct revenge.


    However, as a large family inherited for several generations, the Pei family has many relatives and bears the brunt. Today''s Pei group is inherited by Pei Shaoling. Then, an Jiayan will encounter many difficulties and difficulties, which is bound to be a hard battle. Every step in the future will be full of crises.


    At this time, Shu Yao rushed back to him to help and give advice. It was really right.


    However, she hesitated after all.


    When she thought about it for a moment, a scene of two people arguing in Europe came to her mind. At this time, if she met again, she could not guarantee that she would obey him as before.


    The short silence was like centuries long for ah Dong. He finally couldn''t wait. He asked tentatively, "Miss? Don''t you want to go back?"


    Shu Yao sighed slightly, looked up and closed his eyes, "what does he mean?"


    Ah Dong knew who she meant by "he" in her mouth. After thinking about it, he said, "there is no meaning to convey from President an..."


    "Really?" Shu Yao asked slightly, and the doubt was already self-evident.


    A Dong felt that he couldn''t hide it, and hurriedly said, "Ann always deliberately didn''t let us tell you the news, but I don''t think it''s good to hide it from you, and it''s good for president Ann if you can go back at this time."


    "I see." Shu Yao lightly said a word and ended the whole call. She closed the line, put down her mobile phone, got up and took her clothes into the dressing room.


    When she came out of the club, from a distance, she saw the black McLaren parked on the side of the road. Then, as she moved to the side of the road, the door slowly opened. Pei Shaoling appeared in a suit and shoes in the misty night.


    Still so straight and clear, elegant face is warm, wearing thin frame glasses, which perfectly hides the man''s omnipresent cold, setting off like a modest gentleman.


    Shu Yao looked at him, tightened her eyebrows, and then heard the man say, "I''m here to pick you up. My uncle died."


    Pei Yujie is an uncle to him and an uncle to Shu Yao.


    She nodded. "I already know."


    He walked sideways around the body and opened the co pilot''s door. "Specifically, let''s talk about it on the road! Go to the airport first."


    Shu Yao did not move, and even his body seemed to be fixed in the proper place under his feet. His slightly deep beautiful eyes moved slightly and looked at the man, "go, I won''t go."


    Pei Shaoling''s eyes suddenly sank. He held the finger of the door tightly. The next second, he closed the door with a bang and strode around her. "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 650

    "I don''t understand the literal meaning?"


    The words and sounds of Shuyao qingmo are cold and cold. It seems that the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month directly attacks each other.


    Pei Shaoling immediately frowned and narrowed his incomprehensible eyes. "Why? My uncle has passed away. Isn''t he also your uncle? It''s always right to go back to a funeral!"


    "Should I?" Shu Yao whispered these harsh words, and her cold smile came out contemptuously on her excellent face.


    Yes, it is contempt, ridicule, with a trace of contempt.


    She looked up coldly and looked at the tall man in front of her. "What should be and what should not be?"


    Pei Shaoling was puzzled. He was stunned, but then he seemed to think of something again. He hurriedly said, "Qingqing, I know you still have prejudice against him, but the man is dead. The dead man is big. Don''t be angry and go back with me, huh?"


    When he spoke, he stretched out his hand and wanted to hold her wrist, but Shu Yao directly saw through it and turned aside.


    Pei Shaoling''s hand fell empty, and the slightly abrupt Junyan also sank.


    Shu Yao turned sideways around him, stood on the roadside, facing the street lamp lit up not far away, slowly raised her hand and gathered the long hair in her ear. "The sentence that the dead are big is just a foolish person who came up with some traditional ethics in order to be at ease. It''s very irresponsible and unreasonable."


    "In Pei Yujie''s life, he first apologized to my aunt for causing her to die early at a young age, and then apologized to my brother. Later, he tried to kill me again and again. Now such a person is just a simple death, and the death is too simple!"


    Shu Yao''s faint, slightly turned beautiful eyes showed coldness, "if he dies, he will die. I won''t go back to the funeral. Shaoling, don''t do this useless work again. Go to the airport quickly!"


    When she finished, she turned to walk, but was stopped by Pei Shaoling''s long legged stride, "Qingqing, I know what you said, but now is not the time to focus on these. Go back first. Anyway, you have to attend the funeral..."


    Without letting him go on, Shu Yao raised her eyebrows. Her cold eyes were like a sword and looked at him coldly, "Shaoling, some words I don''t say don''t mean I don''t know. I just want to save face for each other, you know?"


    Pei Shaoling was stunned. His deep eyes were dim. He moved his lips and wanted to say something, but he was robbed by Shu Yao''s extremely fast speed. "The president of Tangtang Pei group has always been smart, wise, elegant and profound. Don''t destroy this image, will you?"


    The words she seemed to ask were soft in pronunciation, but her sharp and vicious eyes were also cold.


    Pei Shaoling seemed to have lost all his language skills for a moment, and it was difficult to say a word again.


    Shu Yao also looked at him in his deep eyes and went straight across the road. It happened that a Rolls Royce drove close to her. Without looking at it, she directly opened the rear door and got on the car.


    Because she walked too fast, she completely ignored the man who had been standing on the roadside in the rear. Her cold eyes looked at the distant car shadow, dark and complex. She slowly tightened her hands on both sides of her body, as if her heart was covered by something heavy, so it was difficult to breathe.


    In the rush car and narrow space, silence flows and repression is everywhere.


    Shu Yao avoided the man on the side like a cold mountain. Her light eyes skimmed the neon lights outside the car and directly opened her mouth to break the silence. "Pei Yujie is dead. Pei Shaoling just wanted to take me to Europe for funeral."


    Li Chenxi kept his head down to deal with his work. His slender hands were like jade, and his ten fingers were flexible to hit and linger on the keyboard. He kept moving, as if he didn''t care about what she said.


    "First of all, Pei Yujie and I have no concept of family affection. If we have to say something, we just hate!"


    Since Pei Yujie made "accidents" again and again to Shu Yu, she suddenly knew everything and wanted to question him face to face, which was more like killing him with her own hands!


    In those years, she used the most cruel and even insane way to mutilate her quiet life, and extended her poisonous hand to herself again and again. She really wanted to find out what she owed him to settle down and make him do so!


    "Secondly, Pei Shaoling must try his best to occupy everything in the Pei family. It''s false for him to take me back to the funeral this time. It''s true to use me to deal with my brother."


    Shu Yao had already understood this point, so when she talked with Pei Shaoling just now, she deliberately pointed it out. She didn''t say it completely, but just wanted to save face for the other party.


    Li Chenxi tapped the keyboard with one hand and gave a slight meal. Then he raised his eyelids and glanced gently at her side. "It''s not stupid enough to recognize people. It''s OK."


    Shu Yao smiled with indifference, a bit of self mockery and a bit of disdain. More importantly, he still had five tastes and various tastes. "I just hope you don''t misunderstand me when I tell you this."


    "I didn''t refuse Pei Shaoling because I was worried about the relationship with you. Mr. Li, there is a feeling called wishful thinking, which can also be said to be amorous."


    Her pronunciation was quite cold and her tone was extremely alienated. Her cold eyes were light, but she wouldn''t even look at him.


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face slowly covered with gloom, closed the laptop, put away the small table, slightly turned around, and his cold eyes fell on her, "so, do you think all I''m doing now is just being amorous?"


    Shu Yao doesn''t respond, but her indifferent outline is faint. She still refuses to look at him and doesn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Do you think I just treat you as comfortable and fair, so I will blindly tolerate and spoil you?" His faint, seemingly calm voice, combined with the magnetic voice of detiandudao, is charming everywhere.


    At this point, Shu Yao immediately reacted. She first turned her head, looked at him leisurely with a beautiful face, and then hurriedly said with a smile, "how can it be just like this? Mr. Li, are you insulting yourself or contemptuous me?"


    "As Mr. Li, you can easily choose any kind of woman you want. As for why you choose me, I won''t be conceited. I think it''s how special and superior I am that I get this preference."


    A man should know himself clearly. At this point, Shu Yu is always rational.


    Even sometimes, reason is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "And Mr. Li is not a very good man. You are cold and thin by nature, and you are also very heartless. The only advantage you bring is your sense of responsibility."


    Shu Yao smiled quietly and smiled sweetly. The beautiful smile fell in the eyes of men, which was so dazzling.


    She thought for a moment, leaning against the rear seat and slowly overlapping her slender long legs, "because of this little sense of responsibility, you will never forget Shu Yao and do your duty to the children."


    "But this is only defined in children. It''s hard to say about me or feelings." When she finished, she pretended to be relaxed and soft, smiled, and looked at each other, "so I understand these things, and Mr. Li doesn''t have to bear too much."


    It''s just a show. In order to find out her identity, she and an Jiayan hide what they are and whether they will harm themselves. He is for the children.


    Mutual benefit.


    They do not interfere with each other and live in harmony with each other.


    Shu Yao said it very clearly, but every word, every word, combined together, after all the exits, Li Chenxi Jun''s face became angry, and a little sinking outline stained thin anger in the darkness.


    He smiled angrily. The cold radian was inlaid at the corner of his mouth. He opened the window on his side, took out a cigarette and lit one. A few smoke blurred his already deep outline, and only transmitted the trace of darkness in his eyes more clearly.

 Chapter 651

    The fast-moving Rolls Royce went straight to the direction of the airport. After arriving, Li Chenxi took the lead in getting off the bus without saying a word.


    Obviously, the cold and heavy handsome face was covered with cold frost, and the meteors walked straight inward. They didn''t even look at Shu Yao in the rear.


    It was not until he entered the airport and on the corridor leading to the private apron that Huang Yi followed Shu Yao and explained, "Sir, I''m going to Linzhou. If my wife wants to go to Europe, it''s OK."


    Shu Yao clearly nodded his head and didn''t say anything. He just followed the big steps of the man in front and followed him all the way.


    Next to the private apron, there is a private helicopter parked.


    Because Linzhou is close to city a and city B, the distance is not far, and it can be reached by helicopter.


    The man got on the helicopter, fastened his seat belt, and Shu Yao sat up with him. Li Chenxi slightly picked his eyebrows and glanced at her. A trace of obscurity was dark in his eyes, but after a short gap, he moved his eyes to the side.


    Shu Yao ignored him, put on his seat belt and ear muffs, then sat quietly aside and brushed his mobile phone with his head down.


    The helicopter took off quickly and arrived in Linzhou in less than an hour.


    There was a specially assigned person to pick up the plane, so as soon as they left the airport, they got on the bus directly and arrived at the hotel just after 8 p.m.


    The huge presidential suite is very gorgeous, but there is only one bedroom. Shu Yao looks at the big bed on the inner side from a distance. Her eyes sink, but they flash away just a moment later. She turns around, takes the Nightgown provided by the hotel and goes straight into the bathroom.


    After a simple shower, when I came out again, I saw Li Chenxi at the bar in the innermost part of the living room. He was tall and sat on the bar chair and took off his suit coat. At the moment, he was only wearing a white shirt with a slightly loose collar, revealing a sexy and attractive Adam''s apple, a delicate locking bone, a slender Kong Wu''s arm and rolled up his cuffs.


    He sat there alone, his heroic outline dyed a little tired. Even his whole body was different from the cold in the past. He had a faint sense of laziness. He sat there, pouring and drinking himself.


    The man turned his eyes and saw her. He slowly hooked his fingers towards her, "come here."


    Shu Yaomei''s eyes moved slightly, but she didn''t refuse. She went straight over and did it on the high chair beside him. She also stretched out her hand to pour herself a glass of whisky, added two pieces of ice, and asked slightly, "can we talk?"


    The man''s eyes were slightly dark, and his interested low eyes looked at her clear eyes. He took advantage of the situation and touched her next cup, "what are you talking about? What''s the previous topic?"


    Shu yaorou smiled, gently looked up and drank the wine. He felt a little spicy. He couldn''t help frowning. His little hand picked up the grapes in the nearby fruit plate and put them into his mouth, "talk about others!"


    "Mr. Li, let me talk to you about the people around me!" Her light, beautiful eyes are slightly heavy, and her long eyelashes cover the obscurity and profundity at the bottom of her eyes.


    Li Chenxi was quite surprised, "the people around you?"


    She nodded and began to cut into the topic, "just say what you know. Let''s talk about Lin Jue first!"


    "He was met by my brother by chance 15 years ago, and then he brought it back. After training, he worked next to him."


    Shu Yao first said something about it, then took the glass, shook it slightly, looked at the amber liquid in the glass, and the clean body reflected the mess in her eyes. "His childhood experience was very unfortunate. His father was addicted to alcohol and gambling. He liked to beat him and his mother if he had nothing to do."


    "Many times they beat their mother and son to the point of serious injury and hospitalization. There was no money at home. He had already dropped out of school. Once, his father beat people everywhere because of a little thing. His mother was beaten with blood and flesh. He was almost dead. He was caught by Lin Jue who was just going home. That was his first time to hit back at his father."


    Shu Yao paused and looked quite cold. He glanced at Li Chenxi nearby, "guess what''s going on behind?"


    Without the man saying anything, she said to herself, "that time he seriously injured his father and was admitted to the hospital. Obviously, he didn''t do anything wrong, but he was criticized by everyone, including his mother, and even someone wanted to send him to the juvenile detention center."


    "When his father got well, it became even worse. He really couldn''t bear it. He killed his father with the wrong hand. His mother also committed suicide at that time. A human tragedy was staged like this."


    Shu Yu said this, picked up his glass and drank it with his head up.


    The bitterness in her mouth is intertwined with the complexity in her heart. She slowly raises her head and sideways looks at the man nearby. "This is the story of Lin Jue. Let''s talk about Li Xudong."


    "He is an orphan with only one sister. They grew up in the orphanage and were adopted by their adoptive parents. They lived under the shelter of others for just a few years. Although they were bitter, at least they had a home, but one day when he came back from school, he bumped into his adoptive father''s love for his sister..."


    Shu Yao didn''t go on, deliberately omitted those obscure and harsh words, and then smiled lightly, "you are also an adult, you should understand?"


    "After the adoptive mother knew this, she complained that it was his sister''s fault and pushed all the sewage onto his sister''s head. A teenage girl committed suicide like that. Ah Dong also set fire to his adoptive parents that night, and then went to the public security bureau with her sister''s body."


    Li Chenxi quietly listened to what she said. The narrow Phoenix eyes gradually sank and turned the wine cup in his hand, "what do you want to say?"


    Shu Yao poured herself another cup and chewed the dried fruit in her mouth. Her shallow smile showed a sad bitterness, "say more about me."


    "In the past few years, in order to annex a company, one family after another was forced to separate his wife and children and jumped out of a building to die."


    She just passed it all. She didn''t want to talk about it in detail.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Li Chenxi. "So, Mr. Li, do you still think I''m a good woman?"


    Li Chenxi put down the wine cup in his hand and turned to her. He stretched out his hand to pick up her jaw. His deep eyes crossed her face like a balk. "You said so much just to tell me that there is no definition and standard of good and bad people."


    "Whether people are originally good or evil, they all have a lot to do with their own growth environment and acquired cognition."


    Li Chenxi slightly raised his mouth, "you don''t break your hand for the sake of interests, but no one can judge whether what you do is wrong or right."


    Because once Shuyao was not like this.


    He took a deep breath. "You really want to tell me that you''re not a good man and let me give up thinking about you, right?"


    Shu Yao was a little surprised. He could guess her idea, but he just laughed it off. He raised his hand to remove his shackles and drank a few more drinks. "Mr. Li, in business, you are not a good man. In love, you are not a good man, but when you are a father, you are more competent."


    "So you should have a good woman." She stared at the wine glass in her hand and narrowed her eyes, "a good woman who is kind, considerate and reasonable, not me."


    Li Chenxi nodded with a little empathy, "well, you''re right."


    "But." He slightly lengthened his voice, put his long arm around her slender waist and hugged her in his arms, "love this thing, it is magical. If you really love a person, it will slowly become the appearance of each other. The so-called mutual attraction!"


    His slender fingers gently rubbed her cheek, held her delicate cheek, and smiled, "birds of a feather flock together. What should we do? People like me just like you."

 Chapter 652

    abandoned woman.


    Shu Yao listened to these words and couldn''t help laughing. Her sweet smile and smiling corners of her mouth bloomed on the woman''s excellent face.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly. "Mr. Li, if you insist like this, you will regret it one day."


    "Regret?" Li Chenxi murmured two words. In the deep Rui eyes like the sea, there was a flash of obscurity and a slight nod. "Regret this thing, you will fully understand it when you have experienced it once."


    Compared with the kind of pain that cuts through the heart, the cone heart is deep-rooted and wants to kill itself to recover, all these things now are completely worthless!


    "I regretted it." His muted voice is extremely magnetic. It may also be because he drank a lot of wine. It''s really easy to remind people of the past scenes, "when she left me."


    Shu Yao has loved Li Chenxi since he was a child, which he knows better than anyone.


    Love, this thing, can not be concealed and disguised. He can see it in his eyes, actions, looks and smiles. He will never forget the way Shu Yu smiled when he saw him when he was young, so affectionate, so gentle and so careful.


    He knew that she loved herself, but he didn''t cherish it. Instead, he used her love as the best weapon and stabbed it into her heart again and again.


    Live a person who is full of eyes and heart, forcing her to give up love and love bit by bit. Finally, even her deep feelings and flesh and blood are ignored, just to get away from him and run away.


    After Shu Yao left at the beginning, he kept thinking how cold she must be before she would give up even her own children and leave ruthlessly.


    What did he do to make her, who has always been gentle, make such a great determination.


    Li Chenxi slowly raised the corners of his mouth, covered up all taboos at the bottom of his eyes with a bitter smile of self mockery, and then said, "and when she was taken away."


    That was two years ago.


    He watched as she was shot, covered with blood, fell in a pool of blood, was picked up by other men, and completely disappeared from his sight.


    At that moment, it was like a nightmare in his heart, reminding him and waking him up all the time.


    Although Shu Yao couldn''t understand it, she nodded in cooperation, "so..."


    She lengthened her voice and moved her eyes. It seemed that she thought of something. She suddenly said, "but if one day, something happens, you will regret it more?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyebrows tightened slightly, "more regret?"


    The next second, he couldn''t help laughing, "now, what else do I have besides these children?"


    He raised his head and drank the wine in the cup. "Is it Li''s group in my hand?"


    Shu Yao had no words, but his eyes were slightly determined, but he gave his most sincere answer.


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath and looked down at the little woman in his arms. "I said, if your real purpose is Li''s group, don''t worry. One day, I will let you get what you want."


    Shu Yao shrugged her shoulders, smiled fearlessly, ran away from his arms, poured herself a glass of wine, drank more than half of it at one breath, and when she put down the glass, her white face was stained with two traces of crimson after drinking, and said, "it''s a deal!"


    Li Chenxi smiled and touched her glass, "but your goal is not Li''s group."


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned. Although alcohol was messing around in his brain, his residual reason was still a little surprised and looked at him almost stunned, "why do you say that?"


    Li Chenxi smiled but didn''t speak. His deep Rui eyes moved her away, withdrew the wine glass to one side and lit a cigarette instead.


    In fact, he has been unclear about what Shu Yao wants to do and what he wants to get.


    An Jiayan sent her to a city for the purpose of Li''s group.


    But he didn''t know what she really wanted.


    "Because you''re afraid of me." His slight voice, slightly hoarse, but bewitching like the sound of nature, is very good, "that''s why he will pull out a lot of truth again and again when he has a chance, and try to persuade me to give up you."


    To his impression, she is always like a small ostrich, always vigilant about everything, and always retract her small head into the soil to protect it completely.


    Shu Yao was stunned by his direct words. He relaxed for a long time before his thoughts echoed. He gently pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed, "maybe it''s really like what you said!"


    She''s a little tired, and she doesn''t drink very well. She just drank so much, and now she''s dizzy.


    Shu Yao leaned over on the small bar and looked at the fruit tray not far in front of her. "I''ve never seen anyone who can accept us wholeheartedly. Everyone around us is basically like this. Some people meet their lovers and think they will be happy for a lifetime, but in the end, it''s just a bubble."


    Therefore, love is too extravagant for her.


    "I know myself very well. I know what kind of person I am and what kind of things I have done. People like me don''t deserve love, but no one will accept and understand it completely. It''s better not to fall in love like a mask than to have no pain."


    She was really drunk, her head became more and more heavy, her eyelids began to fight, but she didn''t want to sleep. She just said casually, "you know? For people like me and ah Dong ah Jue, only death is the greatest comfort and liberation for us."


    Li Chenxi looked down at her and rubbed her little head. "So, you define yourself as a heinous villain?"


    He stretched out his hand and pulled her, and took her into his arms. "Have you killed someone or set fire?"


    "Is it a serial killer or... An ogre?"


    His playful pronunciation brought out ridicule, but every word was not meant to be a joke.


    Li Chenxi is not sure. In the past two years when an Jiayan took Shu Yu away, what kind of memory has been implanted in her, and what has she experienced and done.


    Shu Yao burst into laughter. His blurred eyes looked at the handsome man in front of him and pinched his cheek. "You''re really stupid. Do you know what it means to kill without a knife and cut people without blood?"


    If everyone is a killer and casually neglects human life, what do you have to do with high IQ?


    Li Chenxi tightened his eyebrows, "Oh, so it seems that you are really... A bad guy!"


    Shu Yao was so amused by his words that she giggled, stretched out her small hand and put a ring around the man''s neck, "so, Mr. Li, you''d better give up me! Choose another good woman, okay?"


    The man stubbornly straightened her little head, and Junyan looked at her deeply, "what if I tell you that a man like me likes a little villain like you?"


    "Kill people and set fire, or ogres. Even if you violate all morality and commit crimes to the point of heinous crimes, what can you do? As long as I don''t let go, you will always be my woman. You will stand behind me and I will protect you."


    Shu Yao was completely stunned. Even if the alcohol in her brain was turbid and ups and downs, even if her eyes were blurred and floating, even if her hearing was a little dull, she still clearly heard every word and sentence of the man.


    She stared at him. "Are you sure?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t give an answer, but when he got up, he took her to the big bed on the inner side and put her down. The whole person also covered it and supported her with one hand on the side of her brain. "Now you''re too perfunctory to answer, it depends on the actual action!"


    He seemed to be a pun. As soon as his voice fell, he bowed his head and kissed he

 Chapter 653

    Shu Yao looked at the man in front of him, and the evil four''s handsome face attacked himself. For a moment, his body was stiff, as if he had been nailed in place and couldn''t move.


    "Wait, wait..." she whispered flustered, but the man ignored it completely, bent down and held her again.


    Shu Yao struggled and resisted constantly, pushing his chest with his small hand, "wait a minute..."


    As she said this, she riveted her best strength and pushed the man aside. Before she could move, she couldn''t control her "wow" and spit it out directly.


    The stomach juice mixed with the whisky just drunk and vomited all of it on the man.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. They told you to wait..."


    Shu Yao said sorry, but there was no meaning of sorry on her face. She narrowed her eyes at him innocently, and then climbed out of bed and into the bathroom.


    As soon as she stepped into the bathroom, she couldn''t help it. She rushed directly to the toilet and vomited wildly.


    Li Chenxi was completely stunned on the bed and looked down at the mess on his body. The next second, he sprang up almost speechless, took off his shirt, went into the bathroom and threw it into the dirty clothes basket.


    He looked down and saw the little woman still holding the toilet. He frowned. This great nature was annihilated by her for a moment!


    Li Chenxi walked over and patted her on the back. "You don''t drink well. What else do you drink?"


    He patted, and then he felt something wrong.


    Because Shu Yao didn''t move, she just held the toilet and no longer vomited. Li Chenxi''s eyes tightened and stretched out his hand to pull her up. Only then did she notice that she had slept!


    He reluctantly raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, "you..."


    For a moment, he was completely speechless!


    It''s also his fault. I know she doesn''t have much alcohol. I didn''t stop her from drinking.


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath, pulled her up, pulled her in his arms, gently pushed her, "don''t sleep yet, rinse your mouth first."


    Shu Yao didn''t actually sleep, but the alcohol kept going up and down in her brain. That feeling was very uncomfortable. In addition, her eyelids were heavy at this time. If she didn''t pay attention, it seemed that she could really sleep.


    Li Chenxi took her to the sink, handed her a glass of water, stared at her, rinsed, and then pulled her into the washroom on the inner side.


    First, she put her comfort on the chair to sit down, and then walked over to put water in the bathtub, tested the water temperature, and determined that it was not hot or cold. As soon as she turned around, she saw that Shu Yao had already fallen to the ground and curled up like a small insect, tightly shrinking into a small ball.


    The man''s tight eyebrows twisted again and again, walked over, pulled her up and took off her clothes a little. Shu Yao felt unusual, but also laboriously opened his eyes and pushed him away with frightened hands, "what are you going to do?"


    "Li, Li Chenxi, I tell you, take advantage of people''s danger, but I will sue you!"


    Her words were a little vague and almost incoherent. Obviously, she didn''t have any deterrence, but she was still like a little lion with fried fur. The resistance was clear, "don''t touch me!"


    "I will not only sue you, but also retaliate against you. Li Chenxi, don''t challenge my bottom line!" She said casually, then avoided the man and moved sideways.


    Li Chenxi frowned and sighed helplessly, "you''re all over. Where haven''t I seen?"


    However, on the other hand, she and herself are so cautious, so isn''t it generally the same with other men?


    It seems that in recent years, although she has forgotten everything, she has not forgotten this.


    With this in mind, his mood improved slightly. He stretched out his hand to pull her and held her cheek. "I don''t touch you. You can take it off yourself and take a bath, huh?"


    Shu Yao''s vision was hazy and his hearing was slow, but at least he heard what he said clearly. Nuo nodded, but he carefully pointed out with his fingers, "go out."


    Li Chenxi frowned. As for such a point?!


    But Shu Yao insisted. If he didn''t go out, she wouldn''t take a bath. But he had to do it and turned and went out.


    Watching him go out, she staggered over and locked the door. After making sure everything was safe, she carefully faded everything, walked to the bathtub, stretched out her little feet to test the water temperature, and slowly entered the bathtub.


    Li Chenxi leaned outside the door and smoked quietly.


    From time to time, she listened to the sound of water from the bathroom, and her dark cold eyes gradually sank. When she took a bath, she didn''t avoid him, but now


    He took a deep breath with a little discomfort, looked at the warm and romantic bedroom, and the heart shape arranged by the waiter under the bed with rose petals, and the good-looking handsome face sank again. The rare beauty of the day was still wasted!


    The waiting time was a little long. He looked at the time. Almost half an hour passed. He went to the inner bathroom and knocked on the door. "Have you finished washing?"


    There was no response.


    Only the continuous flowing water sound is the general response.


    The man''s eyebrows sank and his dumb eyes darkened. He took out his spare key and opened the door. Sure enough, what appeared in front of him was that Shu Yao had fallen asleep in the bathtub.


    She really fell asleep. She even forgot to turn off the tap. Even if she delayed for a while, the water would not pass her mouth and nose.


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath, took the bath towel, walked over and took the person out, wiped her wet little body with the bath towel, and then took her back to the bedroom.


    After putting her on the bed, he turned to look for the hair dryer.


    When he came back with a hair dryer, Shu Yu had already woke up.


    To be exact, it''s not awake because she has no consciousness at all.


    She just stood on the bed, constantly staring at the bright chandelier on her head, pointing to a place and whispering, "there''s a bug. It''s really noisy!"


    Li Chenxi was stunned, "insect, insect?"


    This is a five-star hotel and a presidential suite. On the eve of his stay, his subordinates booked. All the supplies inside and outside the room were renewed, disinfected and cleaned. It can be said that there are no details. How can there be insects?!


    "Bug, I''ll catch you!" She murmured wildly in her mouth, staring at the chandelier with her big hazy eyes. She didn''t feel the light dazzling at all. She just stared at it.


    Li Chenxi frowned helplessly. He knew that she was not good at drinking, but he didn''t know that she would go crazy after drinking too much!


    Moreover, where is this wine madness? This is clearly


    His helpless handsome face was gloomy. He went to hold her in his arms and wanted to help her lie down again. However, Shu Yao suddenly put a ring around his neck with great strength and tight.


    Li Chenxi looked at her with low eyes, "now I know to throw myself into arms?"


    But he was wrong. As soon as the voice fell, he felt something strange. Shu Yao opened her small mouth and bit hard into his arm.


    "Let you bully me and let you take off my clothes..." she kept talking, but she didn''t know what to do. She stubbornly bit him and refused to let go.


    Li Chenxi looked at her in amazement, endured it, stretched out his hand to gently hold the back of her brain, and said softly, "let go first, okay? Don''t bite."


    But Shu Yao just refused to let go. Taking advantage of his unprepared, he suddenly raised his lower leg, suddenly kicked a high kick, and directly kicked to the position below the man''s lower abdomen.


    In an instant, Li Chenxi''s tall body suddenly stiffened, and a little softness gradually disappeared on the whole evil Si''s handsome face.


    Shu Yao gave full play to it. She didn''t forget that at the moment of opening her mouth, she grabbed the man''s arm with her backhand. As soon as she turned her body, she increased her strength in her hand. Immediately, she fell over her shoulder almost perfectly.


    Fortunately, the two were in bed at this time, with soft mattresses and excellent mattresses under the man, which didn''t affect anything, but he lay helpless on the bed, looked at the woman in front of him with deep eyes, Shu Yao seemed to have solved him, clapped his hands easily, turned and walked out towards the outside.

 Chapter 654

    Shu Yu''s brain is confused. The collision of alcohol makes her last trace of reason disappear, but there is only one thought, that is to leave here.


    She doesn''t want to spend the night with Li Chenxi, absolutely not!


    Shu Yao thought so and did so. She took three or two steps to tidy up her messy clothes and clothes while staggering out. When she came to the living room, she saw her bag on the sofa and went to get it.


    But when she picked up her bag, Yu Guang skimmed to the drinking pot on the tea table. She was a little thirsty. She bent over to pour a glass of water, but she was top heavy. As soon as she bent over a little, she shook and fell uncontrollably on the sofa.


    But she also felt no pain. Alcohol paralyzed the pain of her body, and even her slender legs knocked against the tea table, but she didn''t know the pain.


    She still stretched out her hand to get the water cup, but her unstable body was still shaky. Her outstretched hands trembled and had no stability. The water cup was just picked up, but it could not be held stably. When it was about to fall, a force in the rear suddenly attacked her and held her hand accurately, so as to grasp the water cup.


    "Thirsty?" The man''s low voice fainted from his head.


    Shu Yao looked up vaguely, and his blurred eyes were stained with hazy magic mo. Li Chenxi''s good-looking handsome face was gloomy and rich. He sighed helplessly, walked around and grabbed the water cup in her hand. After pouring a glass of water, he turned to her, wrapped her in his arms, and handed the water cup to her mouth.


    But she refused to open her mouth and still looked at him. Her eyes seemed to be speculating, more like testing.


    Li Chenxi took a breath of air-conditioning, "are you worried about me taking medicine?"


    She nodded. The angry man''s face suddenly turned black. He held her jaw with his back hand and forced her to open her small mouth, "drink water quickly!"


    He was not gentle, she refused to cooperate, and even a simple action of feeding water was vividly interpreted by the two people into a big catch play, with both voice and emotion, as if he had really poisoned and fed her with poison.


    Li Chenxi''s helpless Junyan collapsed and sat aside coldly. In a rage, he put the water cup on the tea table. A loud bang also swayed and splashed a lot of pure water in the cup.


    Shu Yao looked down at the water cup and then looked at the drinking pot next to her. The beautiful Xiumei frowned and whispered with vague words and sounds, "I have to pour it myself and do it myself in order to have enough food and clothing..."


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    As expected, she poured a glass of water by herself. Just because it was different from normal, she made a mess with simple actions. A glass of water was poured everywhere.


    He also poured a full glass. If he took it up, there would be water splashing out, but Shu Yao didn''t take it up, but directly lowered his small head, lay down beside the water cup and drank it.


    Seeing that she had almost finished drinking a whole glass of water, Li Chenxi got up and pulled her into his arms, "have you had enough? Can you be honest for a while now?"


    She was still struggling in his arms, dancing and talking, "I want to leave here, let go of me, I want to go..."


    The man Kong Wu''s big hand imprisoned her. In three or two steps, he threw her back into the big bed. Different from before, this time, he hurriedly shackled her. At the same time, he also pulled the quilt and tightly wrapped her up and down. "Have a good sleep and clean you up when you wake up tomorrow!"


    He sat on one side and watched Shu Yao struggle in the quilt for a while. Slowly, he stopped.


    Instead, there was overwhelming sleepiness. She was really tired, so she shrank into the quilt and slept.


    But if he had a good sleep, he would be at ease. However, Shu Yu slept for only a moment. Suddenly, taking advantage of the strength of the man''s shackles, she suddenly kicked up her lower legs and kicked away the quilt. Then, the volatilization of alcohol may lead to the rapid rise of her body temperature. She also felt hot and began to tear her clothes.


    Yes, she did it herself.


    She twisted and said vaguely, "it''s so hot..."


    It was like a small voice in a dream, delicate and charming Confused, with her drunken appearance at the moment, her crimson face is like a bathing beauty, shy, pale color, graceful and charming.


    Li Chenxi looked at her and was suddenly stunned.


    He fixed his eyes on her, inexplicable body, an unprecedented throbbing, like a python condensing or a flame erupting.


    When he leaned over, before he touched her, he was pushed away by Shu Yao, and then he turned over and went to sleep.


    Li Chenxi was stunned. This woman


    Sleep soundly all night. The next day, the bright sunshine outside the window has already been high. Shu Yucai slowly woke up from his sleepy dream.


    She first opened her eyes and looked around. She determined that it was a strange room. Subconsciously, she suddenly got up and remembered some memories of last night. However, when she lowered her head and noticed the mess all over her body, she was surprised and angry one after another.


    Shu Yao got out of bed as fast as she could and checked herself again and again. When she was suffering in doubt, she heard a "bang" push on the door.


    She looked sideways at the door and saw Li Chenxi leaning against the door frame with a clear and meaningful body. Her indifferent face was still heroic under the refraction of the light, but with a little indifference in her eyes, she stained everything with the cold frost.


    "Wake up." His faint voice was low and hoarse, and the magnetism of his smoking voice was like the sound of nature.


    Shu Yao closed her eyes angrily and pointed to him when she clenched her teeth. "What did you do to me last night? How could my clothes be like this?"


    "You..."


    An indescribable emotion collided in the bottom of her heart. It was indescribable whether she was angry or humiliated. On her excellent face, thin anger was all over the outline.


    The man gently pulled down the corners of his mouth and walked very fast. At the same time, he put his long arm around her slender body, completely put the person in his arms, looked down at her, and held up her jaw with his other hand, "what expression are you? Angry?"


    His slender fingers brushed the corners of her mouth and traced her cheeks. "Did I say that this step should be done sooner or later?"


    "But, you..." she couldn''t bear to close her mouth. "Take advantage of people''s danger, despicable!"


    The man smiled with interest and fell into her eyes, but he was cold for a few minutes. "What is mean? A woman who wants to sleep is mean?"


    "Didn''t you think about it when you promised to be my woman?" The top of his eyebrows looked excellent, somewhat evil and charming Confused, "or do you think I''m good enough to let you go?"


    "Please, you already know I''m not a gentleman."


    He completely let go of her, turned and paced to the outside of the room, "wash and take you to a place."


    Shu Yao was stunned and then stunned, and the strange flame gathered at the bottom of her heart. She knew that Li Chenxi was not a good kind, and would do it sooner or later, but


    I know it''s an abyss, but I still want to stare. What''s the reason?


    Lucky.


    Yes, it''s a fluke.


    She still hopes that she can avoid vulgarity and successfully capture him without doing so, but it seems that


    But wait a minute, she suddenly lowered her head and noticed something. She subconsciously rushed into the bathroom. A moment later, bursts of amazement appeared on her face. If something happened to the two last night, her body should have an abnormal reaction!


    In the living room outside, Li Chenxi sat down on the single sofa and looked at everything in the bedroom. The helpless eyebrows tightened repeatedly. He was so comfortable and slim that he lost his mind!


    Did she do it last night? She can''t feel it?


    He sighed powerlessly and lit a cigarette. Maybe they had been separated for too long. Her feeling for him had long been forgotten with the disappearance of memory!


    When Shu Yao came out of the bathroom again, she wrapped her bath towel and looked left and right with her small head. Because the door was not closed, she was completely relieved after making sure that there was no one in the living room.


    When I came out, Yu Guang noticed a shopping bag on a chair not far away. When I opened it, it was a set of exquisite women''s clothes.


    She took it out and put it on. Looking at herself in the mirror, her beautiful eyes set off ripples. She didn''t have any memory about last night.


    In fact, it''s false to play crazy when drunk. I just want to make him angry on purpose.


    It just surprised her. He not only didn''t dislike her, but also took good care of her and accompanied he

 Chapter 656

    The man nodded and Shu Yu turned away from the side.


    Jiang Jisheng''s deep sight followed her back for a long time, followed by a slapstick smile, fainted at the corners of his mouth, and joked, "miss an, isn''t it?"


    Li Chenxi smiled but didn''t speak. He just picked up the drink on the table and took a sip.


    Jiang Jisheng smiled and pushed his arm. "Are you sure it''s just miss an?"


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes were slightly heavy. He put down the cup and said, "the name is a code, but it doesn''t matter what the last name is."


    Jiang Jisheng nodded with empathy, "yes, but she doesn''t seem to know me. Is she amnesic?"


    "Almost." Li Chenxi didn''t want to explain too much, but with the light flash of his eyes, he said again, "don''t you remember the name an Wanqing?"


    Jiang Jisheng thought it over carefully and shook his head, "no impression."


    It''s almost the first time I heard about it, and in this circle, I''ve never settled down, and it''s normal not to know.


    Li Chenxi''s bright star eyes glittered against the light and slowly condensed to him, "what about an Jiayan?"


    "An Jiayan?" Jiang Jisheng repeated softly. With the whispering of words and sounds, he seemed a little familiar and strange. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath and said, "what about Phelps?"


    Jiang Jisheng fell into doubt again. For a long time, his deep eyes were still confused. "I seem to have heard of it, but I don''t have much impression."


    "They are the same person." Li Chenxi turned his eyes and looked away. Phelps''s Chinese name is an Jiayan.


    Jiang Jisheng hesitated, "so?"


    Li Chenxi gently picked up the sword eyebrow and his eyes were deep, "Pei Yujie should have heard of it?"


    This time, Jiang Jisheng didn''t hesitate at all. He seemed to follow the name Pei Yujie. For a moment, several names were linked together, and he felt suddenly enlightened. "Of course, uncle Pei has heard of it, but he has a son. It seems that his surname is an. Is it the one you just said..."


    Li Chenxi gave a positive response, "yes, uncle Pei''s son is an Jiayan, and his English name is chalps."


    "Really?" Jiang Jisheng''s voice was light and his amazement was not much. He digested it completely in a short time. "Is an Wanqing also related to Uncle Pei?"


    Li Chenxi shook his head slightly. "No, to be exact, she has nothing to do with them."


    An Jiayan is just a replacement for the name of the child who died that year. He is not even a cousin with Shu Yu, and there is no blood relationship.


    As for Pei Yujie, in name, he is indeed her uncle.


    However, according to what Pei Yujie has done over the years, this tiny kinship has long disappeared.


    So in many ways, Shu Yao has nothing to do with them.


    Jiang Jisheng still didn''t know much, but after thinking about it carefully, he couldn''t help comforting him. "If Shu Yao really has anything to do with Pei Yujie, it will be troublesome. The Pei family is not as simple as you think."


    For decades, Pei has been regarded as a famous family in the upper class society in China. The family business is also large-scale, strong and has many family relatives. Zhong mingdingshi is extravagant.


    But this is just an external appearance.


    Pei''s real strength is not at home. The most important thing is in the foreign market. Therefore, for many years, Pei has been divided into two shares. One group is to follow the wishes of the elders. Some people want to inherit Pei''s family business and serve as the president of Pei''s group, that is, Pei Shaoling.


    The other group lives and exists abroad as a hidden shadow, operating all Pei''s overseas, mainly doing business, but actually doing some visible activities and transactions.


    One bright and one dark has created Pei''s development and operation for many years.


    Nowadays, Pei Yujie has died of illness, so there is an urgent need for someone to replace his overseas position. Even if Pei Shaoling wants to get involved, he can''t.


    We must choose a substitute. If we do well, we will have strong strength and exist like a God, which will make everyone scared and scared. If we don''t do well, we will be a puppet of the Pei family, a puppet controlled by others, who will be thrown out at any time in some crisis.


    Li Chenxi''s clear eyes were dark, and his handsome face was still light, but his body was slightly backward, leaning against the seat, "we''ll talk about it then."


    Jiang Jisheng also smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Anyway, she''s back. It''s the best. Remember to let me know when you need me in the future."


    Li Chenxi nodded his head lightly, his eyes showed gratitude, and then the topic changed. He said, "you really don''t care about Azi?"


    "How?" Jiang Jisheng frowned again. "He caused this by himself and made a lot of trouble. If I come forward, the whole Jiangyuan group and the face of the Jiang family will not be guaranteed, let him deal with it by himself!"


    The two continued to talk, while Shu Yao walked along the lawn alone on the green field outside.


    It''s a walk, but it''s not.


    As she walked, she looked down at her mobile phone. Most of it was about Pei Yujie''s funeral. Her people in Europe kept reporting to her.


    Generally speaking, the situation is not very favorable for an Jiayan. All parties are afraid of his succession and deliberately plan to destroy it. For example, an Jiayan was attacked last night. Someone wanted to assassinate him, but he was stopped.


    It didn''t make a big deal, and he deliberately suppressed it.


    Similar things will happen frequently recently.


    But at the funeral, Pei Yujie''s will was made public, and an Jiayan was designated as the first heir, which was slightly beyond Shu Yu''s expectation.


    Unexpectedly, such a person as Pei Yujie managed everything properly during his lifetime, gave up his immediate nephew Pei Shaoling and chose his adopted son an Jiayan. She didn''t want to pay attention to whether there was a secret.


    Generally speaking, if an Jiayan can successfully inherit everything from Pei Yujie, it will have more or less advantages and disadvantages for her. What will happen depends on the specific development and direction of the situation.


    These things were too disturbing. She didn''t want to pay too much attention and avoided them directly. The mobile phone withdrew from the private system. She also found a shady place, sat in a chair and began to brush the news.


    The headlines on the front page are generally about Jiang Qingqi and Wu Yan. All kinds of gossip can be described as echoing others. However, there are many people who use the topic to play. They cling to Jiangyuan group, resulting in the recent stock price turmoil of Jiangyuan, which has also had a great impact on its reputation.


    Shu Yao hesitated and sent a message to a Dong, "check Jiang Qingqi."


    If what Jiang Jisheng said just now is true, then Jiang Qingqi''s name controls most of Jiang''s real estate. Perhaps, this also has some overflow for her.


    She was thinking. Suddenly, a young waitress panted and ran to her, "miss an, Mr. Li is looking for you..."


    Shu Yao nodded, put away her mobile phone, got up and walked away with the waiter.


    After walking for a while, because the playground was huge, the waiter led her to the back door. When she reached the back door, she saw a black car parked on the side of the road. It was not clear. It was only clear at a glance, but it was a little strange.


    It''s not Li Chenxi''s car.


    Shu Yao stopped subconsciously and looked coldly at the waiter, "Why are you here?"


    "Mr. Li and Mr. Jiang have something temporary. It seems that they are going somewhere. Let the driver take you back to the hotel first." The waiter explained the sentence in general and went on.


    Shu Yao blinked her eyes, didn''t think much, and followed her again.


    Out of the back door, the waiter stopped as soon as he arrived at the car body. He stared at the direction of the driver''s seat and nodded there.


    A simple scene made Shu Yao suspicious, but before she could react, the rear door suddenly opened, and then a man ran out of the car and caught Shu Yao as fast as possible. Then a handkerchief dyed with some medicine blocked her mouth and nose

 Chapter 658

    After a few words, the young woman, regardless of any change in Shu Yao''s face, explained directly to the man in the rear, "hurry up!"


    That cold voice, low cold eyes, a kind of cruelty from the bone, suddenly came into being.


    Shu Yao looked at the woman close at hand in surprise. Before she had any thoughts, the iron chain on her neck was bound and tighter and tighter. The man behind pulled hard. Through the lever principle, she would be easily dragged up and eventually died here.


    "Wait, wait..." Shu Yao was anxious and flustered, and her throat was choked. It was very hard to say every word.


    With the pull of the man behind her, she can only barely point on her toes at the moment, because her hands and feet are bound. This posture is even more uncomfortable.


    She held on and looked hard at the woman in front of her. Her bound hands couldn''t hold the iron chain on her neck. "Why? Why? Who hired you?"


    The woman helplessly looked at Shu Yu, who had already blushed, "do you want to delay time? I thought someone would come to save you. What about playing psychological tactics?"


    Shu Yao shook her head as soon as possible, "no, it''s not..."


    Her throat was strangled, it was difficult to pronounce, and the pronunciation of the words at the exit of the road was hoarse to the limit, some blurred.


    The woman sneered, "I''ve heard that bad people die from talking too much. If you want to succeed, you have to be faster and sharpen your haw. In the end, you''ll only hurt yourself!"


    She said, and said to the man behind, "hurry up!"


    The man didn''t answer, but made more efforts to drag Shu Yu, but in a moment, her thin body was dragged into the air by the iron chain.


    Shu Yao is still trying to twist her body and struggling hard, but the more so, the more tightly bound on her neck. It''s just a dying struggle.


    The woman looked up at her, and then turned to the rear. The man who had fixed the iron chain somewhere and dealt with everything, "when she breathed, she untied the rope on her hands and feet, and then dealt with the scene. No trace can be left."


    She generally looked around. It was estimated that it was also a temporary site, so she didn''t worry so much. "Let''s set a fire! I remember there seems to be some gasoline over there..."


    "Is it gasoline?" The man asked and walked in the direction the woman pointed.


    The woman didn''t care much. She just raised her hand and closed her long hair. "Who knows, if not, there seems to be one on the first floor. Just set a fire."


    As she said, she turned outward, but suddenly thought of something. She turned and took out her mobile phone and aimed the lens at Shu Yao. "I almost forgot to take a picture, otherwise how can I get the balance?"


    The man made sure that there were several barrels of gasoline, so he took the oil barrels and poured them on the ground one by one, ready to set fire at any time.


    But the woman was slow to find an angle with her mobile phone, and her mouth was impatient to urge, "hurry up and die. What else are you struggling with?"


    How could Shu Yao give up resistance at this point? Her neck was strangled, her breathing was completely blocked, and her body struggled less and less. Seeing that life was about to be pulled away, instead, there would be a cold body left.


    Between the cold and suffocation, her thoughts are only the last bit. It is not long for her to return to city A. There are only a few people who have met. This is Linzhou. Who can spend a lot of money to hire a murderer to murder herself?


    Shu Yao''s struggling little body kept shaking in the air. Her bloodshot eyes were scarlet, but she stared coldly at the woman standing underground. In her eyes, resentment gradually grew.


    The woman frowned and put down her cell phone. "It''s all said that we just do things with money. You can die quickly. If you die, you can avenge the man who claimed your life..."


    She lengthened her voice and looked around. She was sure that Shu Yao could not escape, and she seemed to be a dying man. Naturally, she had no fear. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you now. His surname is Wu."


    As soon as he said this, Shu Yu suddenly contracted his pupils. It was Wu Hongyun!


    This man


    She never thought that Wu Hongyun, who was not outstanding in city a and didn''t pay much attention to her, would be so cruel behind her back. Her great years would be wasted here. She was not reconciled!


    In my mind, I was dizzy. Many pictures kept switching. For a moment, thousands of flashed, and finally stayed on the outline of the man. He said he would protect her, but now it''s just a lie


    Shu Yao felt that the air around her was getting thinner and thinner. In the ups and downs, the darkness was getting closer and closer. When she was about to completely close her eyes and welcome death, a sharp noise suddenly hit her.


    Then, her slender body was held by something. Then, her feet fell on the chair, her body had fixed support, and the pressure on her neck was much less. However, the suffocation time was too long, but it was difficult to recover her breathing as soon as possible.


    The man hugged her with long arms and leaned over to kiss her. He slowly transmitted the air in his mouth into her heart and lungs. Shu Yao finally took a deep breath, and then greedily grabbed it at him. A clear smell of tobacco penetrated into his nose. There was no doubt that it belonged to Li Chenxi.


    She slowly opened her eyes. Sure enough, the man''s handsome face fell into her eyes.


    He held her in his arms and leaned all her body weight into his arms. After the bodyguards searched for the key from the man, they handed it to him, and then untied the iron chain on Shu Yu''s neck.


    As soon as the heavy iron chain is removed, you can see congested bruises on the white and delicate skin, which is shocking.


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes suddenly sank, and a little fierce color rose suddenly. He turned around and kicked the man who had been pressed and knelt on the ground by the bodyguard.


    The man was kicked directly lying on the ground, spitting out bright red in his mouth, but on his treacherous face, he smiled ferociously. In that way, it was not like being greedy for life and afraid of death, but more like being cunning after success.


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face was full of anger. He stepped forward and stepped on the man''s hand with excellent leather shoes. His strength increased. The painful man couldn''t help screaming, "ah..."


    "Who sent you?" Li Chenxi''s low and cold voice was stained with ice, and it was as cold as hell.


    But the man turned a blind eye, just screamed in pain. In addition, he didn''t answer a word.


    The women here are almost the same. No doubt, even if they are subdued by several bodyguards, they still scoff, as if they are not afraid of heaven.


    Li Chenxi helplessly looked at the two villains and ordered his subordinates, "send it to the public security bureau! Hand it over to the police."


    The subordinate nodded, "Li Dong, the police have been reported, and the police will arrive soon."


    He nodded his head, turned around and returned to Shu Yao. She was pale at the moment, and her heart palpitations remained for the rest of her life. She looked very embarrassed.


    The man kept tightening his frown, bent over and hugged her in his arms, hugged her horizontally and went straight out.


    Shu Yao lay helpless in his arms, his natural fingers clutching his skirt, and I caught a glimpse of the gangster lying on the ground in the rear. The man was still screaming, but his voice was very different from that before.


    She frowned. Before thinking about it, she noticed that the man took advantage of the guard''s unprepared and stretched out his hand to one side. Not far from him, it was the lighter she had just lost during the fight.


    On the ground, the man had spilled gasoline before, and several overturned oil barrels fell not far away.


    Shu Yao subconsciously seems to have sensed something. He hugged the man''s body nervously, and his hoarse voice continued, "be careful, he wants to set fire!"


    It was too late.


    Because of the negligence of the bodyguard, the man has successfully got the lighter. With a ''click'', the fire splashed everywhere


    When gasoline meets a fire, it burns faster than people think.


    The bodyguards were busy with themselves, but the two gangsters, a man and a woman, seemed to care nothing about them. The woman sat on the ground and still smiled strangely. The laughter continued like ghosts.

 Chapter 659

    After a catastrophe of life and death, Shu Yao ushered in a long and tired dream.


    I don''t know whether it was Li Chenxi who sent her to the hospital, the reason why the doctor injected sedative for her, or the adverse reaction caused by her excessive shock. Anyway, a long, long dream bothered her and made her very uneasy.


    In the dream, she seemed to be strangled by someone again. The sense of oppression on the verge of death hit again. It was very uncomfortable, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Then, she seemed to see a sea of fire, and the fire was everywhere, and the two figures shuttled through the fire, full of flames, but they didn''t feel it. They just looked at her and smiled constantly.


    The laughter was treacherous, cunning, gloomy and terrible.


    "No, no..."


    Shu Yu finally woke up from her nightmare in a cold sweat in a burst of exclamation. Her goal was to give her a strange sense of comfort at this time, with flakes of snow white and the faint smell of disinfectant in the air.


    When I turned slightly, I saw Li Chenxi who had been holding her hand and accompanying her on the side.


    The man''s handsome face was full of thin anger, deep eyes, looked at her faintly, stretched out his hand and brushed away the sweat on her forehead. His low voice was like the sound of nature, "I''m not afraid, it''s all right..."


    He said, gently stretching his arms to hold her in his arms, repeatedly rubbing her back, soothing feeling, everywhere, "I''ll never let you experience this again. I''m sorry, it''s my negligence this time."


    In fact, the whole thing had nothing to do with him.


    No one could have imagined that at this time, Wu Hongyun would hire someone to kidnap her and staged such a life and death drama.


    She slowly closed her eyes and breathed slowly, "fortunately you came, but how did you know I was here?"


    Li Chenxi let go of her and held her cheek with one slender hand. "It was Jisheng who found you."


    This is Linzhou, which is also the area covered by Jiang Jisheng''s ability. Moreover, the playground is also under Jiang Yuan''s name. Shu Yu has some responsibilities for this sudden change.


    Shu Yao nodded slightly and seemed to think of something. His subconscious backhand held the man''s hand, "where are the two gangsters?"


    As soon as she heard the sound of doubt, she immediately thought of the scene that Li Chenxi had saved her not long ago. When she was leaving, the male kidnapper suddenly ignited, and all the gasoline on the ground burned in an instant. A man and a woman were in a sea of fire


    It''s exactly the same as in a dream.


    Terror and awe inspiring.


    Li Chenxi looked at her, smiled softly, held her hand and clasped her fingers. "They are all injured. They are treated in the hospital. When they recover their consciousness, the police will interrogate them, and the person behind the scenes will soon be arrested."


    Shu Yao was stunned. After a moment of hesitation, she sighed slightly, "I''m afraid it may not be. These two people, unlike ordinary bandits, seem to be..."


    Maybe it''s just an illusion. She always feels that these two people seem to be completely worthless about killing people. It''s like routine for them.


    Moreover, knowing that the police have been reported here and that if they set fire, they may have no way to escape, but still, it is obvious that they are looking for their own death. Will such people explain the behind the scenes?


    When an employer pays for a murderer, what kind of person is he most willing to hire.


    Not a money lover.


    Because such a person may betray you at any time because of money.


    It''s a kind of fun for people who don''t want to die. The most bottomless villain among the villains, that is, the devil hidden in the crowd.


    They are bloodthirsty and have no moral concept. They will not be easily moved by anyone or anything. The only thing that can make them feel happy is to commit crimes, kill people and steal goods.


    Such a person is a madman among the madmen and a devil among the demons.


    Shu Yao raised her eyes and looked at the man nearby, "they won''t say. The person behind the scenes is Wu Hongyun. Although I don''t know where he found these two people, I feel..."


    If these two people don''t confess, then the police don''t have enough evidence to arrest Wu Hongyun, and what''s the nightmare Shu Yu encountered?


    Li Chenxi saw the concerns and worries in her eyes, naturally held her in his arms and patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, Wu Hongyun, I''ll deal with him."


    Those who openly dare to touch him, Wu Hongyun is really bold to a certain extent!


    Shu Yao thought for a moment, then removed the man''s shackles, escaped from his arms, and turned to get out of bed. The man got up and pressed her shoulder and pushed her back to bed again.


    His strength was a little big, which led to the moment Shu Yao sat down, he felt like a pot of porridge in his head, seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "You still need a rest. Where do you want to go?" His elegant voice was tinged with anger.


    She is always like this. When she meets a problem, she never wants to rely on him, but always wants to solve it by herself!


    This point, whether it was at the beginning or now, she has not changed at all.


    Shu Yao raised her hand and rubbed the swollen temples. "I''m all right for the time being. I''d better deal with Wu Hongyun by myself!"


    She said, her eyes flickered slightly and looked at a place indifferently. The corners of her red mouth rose slightly and her cold smile rose slowly. "I''m always willing to repay him. What he did this time, I''ll let him repay ten times or a hundred times! First, I''ll start from..."


    Shu Yao has already figured out what to do next. Her smile is complicated, but it''s just a moment, and she flashes away.


    Li Chenxi looked at her silently. "What do you want to do? If you hire someone to kidnap, save it!"


    She was teased to giggle. Her pretty face finally recovered some blood color. Her sweet smile was suffocating.


    "Am I so bored? It''s too superficial to do such a thing!" Shu Yao''s eyes are cold. Since Wu Hongyun wants to play, he might as well play something big.


    Anyway, he started the good play first, didn''t he?


    She can''t do it. She only knows that if people don''t commit me, I won''t commit it. If people commit me, they will never be soft!


    Everyone is a man for the first time. Why should we live under the restraint and shadow of others, live in the world, and flaunt ourselves with other people''s eyes and statements?


    She almost had a plan in mind. Although Li Chenxi insisted on letting her have a rest, she was not idle. She contacted ah Dong with her mobile phone.


    Waiting for the other party to reply and looking at the information sent by a Dong, Shu Yao is almost ready.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the man who cut Pingguo on the side. She touched the man''s long leg with her little foot. "Does President Jiang really care about Jiang Qingqi and Wu Yan?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t expect that she would suddenly mention it. She raised her deep eyes slightly and glanced at her lightly, "what do you ask?"


    Then, his low cold pronunciation was blocked, "don''t think about it. Although Wu Hongyun has committed many evils, Wu Yan is only his niece, and the crime doesn''t affect his family."


    He cut the cut apple into small pieces, put it on the plate and handed it to her. "I''ll deal with it. Wu Hongyun won''t spare him. Just leave him alone."


    Shu Yao pouted at him, picked up an apple, put it in his mouth, chewed and said, "this has nothing to do with Wu Hongyun. I just want to sell my personal feelings to President Jiang. What if I need it in the future?"


    Li Chenxi sneered coldly, moved forward and held her jaw. "You need it, shouldn''t you think of me first? What? Do you still have feelings for Jiang Jisheng?"


    She blinked helplessly. "Is Mr. Li jealous?"


    He sighed helplessly, "when are you going to call me Mr. Li? Should I change my name?"

 Chapter 660

    "Li Chenxi, can you be serious?"


    Shu Yao couldn''t bear to pick her eyebrows. She reached out and poked away the big hand that the man was trying to invade. She looked disgusted and carried the plate of apples. She leaned over her small body and quietly lowered her head to eat the apples.


    Li Chenxi smiled calmly, reached out and took an orange from the fruit tray and began to peel it. But he said, "who asked you to call your name directly? Be good and call me husband."


    She was suddenly stunned, approached and looked at him in amazement, "what did you say?"


    He fed the peeled orange petals to her mouth, "isn''t it good to call her husband?"


    Shu Yao''s stunned face was so frightened that she even forgot to chew the orange petals in her mouth. She just said vaguely, "that''s what Shu Yao used to call you?"


    He smiled lightly and didn''t say anything, but the loss flashed in his eyes was very obvious.


    With a comfortable and fair temperament and their previous relationship, how could she really call him husband.


    However, Shu Yu seems to have the answer right away, "I almost forgot that she used to be a mute."


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    "But Mr. Li, why did you marry a mute?" She tilted her little head, swallowed the orange petals in her mouth, stretched out her hand to take other orange petals from his hand, ate them bit by bit, and said while eating, "On your terms, even a few years ago, it should be very good! Li''s successor has become the chairman of the group at a young age. He is a myth in the business world. He is young, promising and beautiful. Why marry a disabled person?"


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    "And Shu family, I have hardly heard of it. It seems that there is no money or background!" Shu Yu thought carefully.


    The Shu family was also famous for a time more than ten years ago. It was very prominent, but the family''s great cause was not equal to the extravagance of sun in his later life. In the end, it was completely down. Until today, few people know about the Shu family.


    Even if the old people still remember, they just use a sigh.


    Shu Yao was even more curious when he saw that he was speechless. He looked at him eagerly with his small head. "Why on earth? Does it mean anything else to marry a mute?"


    She thought for herself, "it seems very good. At least she won''t quarrel. Even if you quarrel, you speak. She uses sign language."


    Li Chenxi looked up at her impatiently, didn''t speak, but made a gesture in sign language, "you''re really boring."


    Shu Yao was stunned, then hissed and replied, "you''re boring!"


    The man''s eyes were slightly heavy, "do you know sign language?"


    In a word, Shu Yao was shocked.


    She... Read sign language?!


    In her existing memory, she is not good at sign language. She has almost never touched


    Looking at her stunned and relaxed face, Li Chenxi raised his hand and held up her small cheek. "He also said that you are not Shu Yao, and you can even sign language. Do you need any other proof?"


    "This......" Shu Yao couldn''t answer for a moment, so he had to subconsciously push him away and muttered, "don''t you also know sign language?"


    He let her go, cut another piece of the peeled kiwi fruit and fed it to her, "I have long known sign language."


    Since Shu Yao became a little mute when he was young, he has taught himself sign language.


    I just didn''t want to tell her.


    Shu Yao lifted her small mouth, "don''t tell me, you learned it for that ex-wife."


    Li Chenxi couldn''t help laughing, raised his hand and pinched her little nose, "is it interesting to be jealous with himself?"


    She moved her cheek and continued to chew the kiwi fruit in her mouth. Then she said, "don''t always feed me fruit. I''m hungry. Do you have any food or something?"


    The man took a paper towel to wipe away the stain on the corner of her mouth. "Wait a minute, what do you want to eat?"


    She swallowed the fruit in her mouth in twos and threes, and then thought, "can I have hot pot?"


    "No!" He directly denied in a cold voice. She was frightened and slightly injured. This is a hospital and she eats hot pot?!


    That''s a wonderful idea.


    She seemed to be hit by some kind of blow, subconsciously drooped her small head and said unhappily, "whatever! Whatever..."


    Li Chenxi looked up at her. "I like hot pot very much?"


    She nodded. "There is nothing delicious abroad. When she returned home, she found that the hot pot is so delicious."


    As soon as he smiled, he reached out his hand to wipe away the things around her mouth, and leaned over to hold her in his arms. "In two days, I''ll take you to eat hot pot again, huh?"


    She reluctantly nodded and walked around in a big circle, but she still didn''t forget the most important thing. She poked out her little head in his arms, "President Jiang really doesn''t care about Jiang Qingqi and Wu Yan?"


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes were dark. "Why did you mention this again? It''s said that Wu Hongyun is Wu Hongyun. Don''t talk about Wu Yan."


    Shu Yao left her mouth impatiently, "of course I know. I hate his crime, not his person. Wu Hongyun is Wu Hongyun and won''t hurt his niece. I just want to help you, can I?"


    "Help me?" Li Chenxi frowned and held her small face. She was thin and had no meat. "Would you be so kind?"


    "Of course!" She couldn''t wait to nod her head like a pound of garlic, "you are my life-saving benefactor! Of course, my great Mr. Li, I want to repay you, and don''t you also like a piece of land under the same name as Jiang Qing? If he is involved in this matter and goes to prison, how can he sell that land?"


    They are all in prison. Naturally, they enjoy prison life quietly. What''s the use of letting their men sell land when they have nothing to do?


    Li Chenxi deepened his deep vision and carefully looked at the woman in his arms, "so, you just want to help?"


    "Uh huh!" Shu Yao nodded again, lay down in his arms and said, "don''t you often say that you can''t just look at the appearance when looking at people and things? Wu Yan may not be as simple as you think!"


    "What I think..." Li Chenxi hesitated, pinched her little nose and said, "what do I think, what do I want other women to do?"


    The woman in front of me is hard to handle. There are other women!


    However, Li Chenxi thought about it and felt the subtlety. He let her go and sat down slightly, "don''t tell me, you''ve investigated Wu Yan."


    Shu Yu chuckled, but didn''t want to hide anything from him, so she automatically took out her mobile phone and showed him the news from a Dong.


    Wu Yan is really not as simple as outsiders think. Not to mention the complex background, even her personal relationships are chaotic, which is unexpected.


    Therefore, I''m afraid there will be another deep meaning in this lawsuit with Jiang Qingqi.


    Li Chenxi just glanced at her and returned her cell phone. "Wu Yan used to be ah Qi''s fiancee. It is estimated that she wants to borrow it. At this time, they have a compound relationship!"


    Shu Yao blinked. "If that''s the case, why would Jiang Qingqi prefer to be investigated by the police, face a lawsuit, be abandoned by the Jiang family, rather than compound with her and marry the former fiancee?"


    Can it be so simple for a man to avoid a woman who would rather sacrifice everything and give up his future?


    She stretched out her hand again, took the man''s arm and kept shaking, "no matter. Anyway, if President Jiang really doesn''t care, leave it to me! I''ll defend Jiang Qingqi and guarantee his acquittal, okay?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were cold and he took a deep breath. Jiang Jisheng really gave up on his brother. After all, this matter is big and not a glorious thing. It has an impact on the Jiang family and the company, so even the lawyer did not appoint Jiang Qingqi.


    If we can resolve this matter, we can not only have a good relationship with the Jiang family, but also get the land of wuxinqu, which can kill many birds with one stone, but just give it to Shu Yao


    He still had some concerns. "You''re not a lawyer. Are you sure you can? Don''t talk big?"


    "I have confidence, absolutely infallible!" Shu Yao smiled calmly. Her two big eyes narrowed like two crescent moons and a small fox.


    Li Chenxi sighed helplessly. He had nothing to do with it. In addition to nodding and agreeing, what else could he do?


    I hope she is really confident, not suddenly improvised!

 Chapter 661

    In fact, Shu Yu is not only confident, but also impatient.


    She only stayed in the hospital for one night. The next morning, looking at all the breakfast Li Chenxi put on the table, she muttered that she wanted to eat fried buns.


    Looking at the man''s deep handsome face, she stretched out her hand to hold his arm again and shook it constantly. Her voice was soft and waxy. "I really want to eat fried buns. You know, I haven''t eaten much domestic food before. How pathetic..."


    As she spoke, she sucked her little nose. Her sad little appearance, combined with her big watery eyes, was like a wounded little rabbit. Even Li Chenxi couldn''t resist her.


    He raised his hand impatiently and picked up her little face, "if you dare to play tricks..."


    Li Chenxi didn''t go on, and Shu Yao didn''t let him continue, so he quickly raised his hand to cover the man''s mouth, and then shook his head, "no, I really want to eat!"


    The man nodded, "well, if I come back and find you missing, Shu..."


    He almost habitually called her ''Shu Yao'', but he restrained her in time. He changed his mouth and said, "an Wanqing, let me catch you back at that time. I don''t care whether you need to rest or not. I''ll deal with you directly!"


    Li Chenxi threw down a word and let her go. He turned and took his coat out of the ward.


    Shu Yao also sat quietly by the bed and waited and waited. After determining that the man really left, he immediately changed his clothes and left with his bag.


    She didn''t really want to eat fried buns. She just wanted to find an excuse to take him away. How could she stay in the hospital to keep any body.


    Now that she has undertaken the work of Jiang Qingqi, there are still many things to do before the court session.


    Therefore, when Li Chenxi took the fried bag of takeout from the hotel and stepped on the bus, his mobile phone received the message from Shu Yao.


    "I''ll do something. I''ll be back later!"


    A simple sentence, perfunctory to a certain extent.


    Li Chenxi''s fingers holding the mobile phone were tight and sluggish. He knew that this woman would not change her temper easily and be charming with him!


    As he got on the bus, he pondered. He still dialed Huang Yi and ordered, "go and check Wu Yan. The more detailed, the better."


    Although Shu Yu showed him the results of a Dong''s investigation before, he always felt that he seemed to have neglected something, and the matter of Jiang Qingqi and Wu Yan seemed not so simple.


    Since Shu Yao takes the initiative to do everything, he can''t completely stand by.


    In a word, this woman is really good at looking for trouble. Stay honest for a while and follow him around for a few days. It seems like what will happen!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after Shu Yi left the hospital, she got on a taxi at will and shuttled aimlessly through the city. Finally, she chose a coffee shop with elegant environment.


    I chose a window seat, ordered a cup of coffee, took out my mobile phone and began to contact ah Dong.


    She also felt that there were few materials about Wu Yan that a Dong had investigated. Not only that, but also a detailed and thorough investigation of Jiang Qingqi and even the Jiang Wu families.


    Because the two families are big families with heads and faces, it will not be so simple if they have to confront each other in court.


    The Wu family, in particular, would rather risk SPIE''s face and Wu''s reputation. It also wants to make the matter big, which means that there must be something hidden. It is a personal grudge, a family contradiction, or a deeper secret. She should thoroughly investigate it a few days before the court session.


    After receiving her message, ah Dong sent people to collect information as quickly as possible, and then sent it to her in full.


    Shu Yu stayed in the cafe for several hours and didn''t get much information. After all, time is limited. In the face of the two families of Jiang and Wu, it''s impossible to thoroughly investigate them all at once.


    But ah Dong also found a news, that is, the eldest Miss Wu Yan has a habit of attending celebrity parties every month.


    This is an activity. All the participants are the golden ladies of several wealthy families in China. There are also ladies kuota. Women''s communication circle is also a kind of accumulation of contacts and social channels. It''s not very strange, but it''s just a coincidence, because the party time this month is tonight.


    Shu Yao looked at the information in her mobile phone and thought it over carefully. Then she checked out and left the cafe.


    She found a private club in the city, chose a hand-made custom dress, painted a delicate light makeup, and then took a taxi to the designated place.


    The gathering place is changed at will every time. Generally, some Hotels with beautiful environment or resort villa are selected. This time, it is no exception. It is a hot spring hotel near the county at the junction of Linzhou and B city.


    Close to mountains and rivers, birds sing and flowers smell, which is pleasing to the eyes.


    When Shu Yao arrived, it was already 6 p.m. and all the rooms in the hotel were packed. The waiter said to her apologetically in the hall, "I''m really sorry, this hotel is not open today."


    She had expected it to be so, but smiled softly. Then she took out a black platinum card from her bag and handed it to the waiter.


    The waiter was stunned from the moment he took it. After a moment of relaxation, he quickly left a sentence ''wait a minute'' and turned to call the lobby manager.


    The manager looked at the platinum card and stared at the card repeatedly. He looked at the woman in front of him. Finally, he quickly said with a smile, "sorry, I''m really sorry. We didn''t recognize it. So you''re miss an! Please come inside..."


    Shu Yao didn''t say anything, just took back the card, put it away, and followed the manager slowly upstairs.


    That card was given to her by an Jiayan a long time ago.


    Although it is only a small card, it can fully identify itself in all relevant subordinate industries around the world and enjoy the courtesy of distinguished guests.


    But Shu Yao has hardly used this card on any occasion. This is the first and only time.


    It''s not that this card has anything special, or what will be affected if it is taken out, just because once this card is taken out, it means that she acquiesced in the relationship between herself and Pei.


    After all, the adoptive father of an Jiayan is Pei Yujie, and most of the tens of thousands of industries controlled by them are under Pei''s name.


    The manager respectfully led her to the door of the largest box upstairs. The door was not closed, but it was hidden. The manager reached out and buttoned the door, bent over and made an "please" gesture, and stopped here.


    Shu Yao gently stretched out his hand and pushed it gently, and the door opened with a ''creak''.


    The huge box was suddenly quiet because of Shu Yao''s sudden entry.


    The room is very large and the facilities are extremely luxurious. On the exquisite European sofa, several young women sit on it in twos and threes. In the central position, it is Wu Yan.


    Although Shu Yao and she had never met before, she had seen a lot of photos and could recognize them at a glance. It was only the first time she met formally. At one glance, she felt something was wrong.


    What''s wrong? Shu Yu didn''t know for a while.


    The manager came in after her and introduced her in public, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the cousin of Pei group."


    As soon as this remark came out, more than a dozen people in the audience were stunned. After a moment of trance, they were replaced by a small uproar and discussion.


    The manager and the waiter had already left in good time. When they left, they didn''t forget to take the door with them.

 Chapter 662

    Miss Biao.


    This title is really a little inappropriate.


    Because Shu Yao''s relationship with the Pei family is not miss Biao, and she is not Pei Shaoling''s cousin.


    It can be said that there is no correlation and no substantive blood relationship.


    But outsiders will also use this title to her, which originates from Pei Yujie and an Jiayan.


    On the sofa, more than a dozen ladies and beauties with delicate posture and charming appearance walked around Shu Yao repeatedly. Although they whispered and talked, no one dared to meet her. This atmosphere lasted about a minute until Wu Yan sitting in the center opened her mouth, "so, what''s your name..."


    She lengthened her voice, her slightly flashing apricot eyes were dark and crafty, there were slight waves at the bottom of her eyes, and her lips were also stained with a suspected treacherous smile.


    Shu Yao couldn''t understand the look on her face at the moment, and couldn''t guess the meaning of her smile. She didn''t wake up until she knew everything one day, a long time later.


    "An Wanqing." She spoke out her taboo openly.


    Wu Yan nodded suddenly, "it''s miss an."


    Her tone of voice was polite, but her smiling eyes and sharp eyes seemed extremely unfriendly.


    Shu Yao ignored it, because according to her investigation, Wu Yan is not a good person in private. It''s common sense to have such a face.


    She just avoided these sights, found a position on the side and sat down.


    In this circle, she is undoubtedly a newcomer.


    Because there has never been an intersection before and has never participated in a similar party, it is inevitable that it has also become a topic of interest for these people.


    "An Wanqing, I''ve heard of it!" A woman with big eyes suddenly made a noise, because she was sitting right in front of each other, only separated by a tea table.


    Her voice fell, and someone next to her said, "it''s true to think so, but I''ve never seen you..."


    Many people put in words. After all kinds of words, the girl with big eyes still couldn''t resist and said, "miss an, take the liberty to say, are you Pei Shaoling''s fiancee?"


    Shu Yu''s face was motionless, which was one of the reasons why she didn''t show her identity on various occasions. When she mentioned the three words an Wanqing, many people would think of Pei Shaoling, and then all kinds of speculation and comments came one after another.


    But at this time, she was forced.


    She avoided the taboo at the bottom of her heart and showed a good smile on her face, fresh and elegant, warm as the wind.


    Seeing that she had no abnormal behavior, some other people talked more happily, "President Pei''s fiancee, no wonder I think the name is so familiar!"


    "It''s not only president Pei''s fiancee, but also president an''s own sister!" A woman with short hair next to her said that she was worried that everyone would be confused, and added, "it''s an Jiayan, president an."


    At the mention of an Jiayan, the people immediately knew, and their eyes were wide eyed and frightened. "My God, it''s the president''s sister! I''ve seen president an, but I''m handsome!"


    "Really? It''s said that Ann is always a hybrid. She''s tall and clean. She doesn''t look like she''s in her thirties. Is it true?"


    The girl with big eyes nodded again and again, "well, it''s really handsome. It''s more handsome than the idol stars on TV. Moreover, she is very gentleman and treats people well. She doesn''t have any boss''s airs!"


    When women get together, the topic is generally men. At this time, an Jiayan and Pei Shaoling have also become the topics of gossip.


    Shu Yao didn''t say a word from beginning to end. She just listened to them, brought a cocktail and took a few sips.


    Wu Yan was in the same state as her. She glanced at her cheek from time to time, which meant deep, complex and unpredictable. After a long time, she had the meaning of opening her mouth. "It''s not just the sum of an and Pei Shao. Isn''t there another Li Shao around miss an?"


    Li Shao?!


    As soon as this remark came out, the people fell into a stunned trend of thought again, and their almost awe inspiring eyes fell on Shu Yu one after another.


    The short haired woman didn''t react and asked, "who is Li Shao?"


    "Who else can there be, Li Chenxi, chairman of Li''s group?" The big eyed woman explained a sentence for her.


    In this circle, there is only one Li group and a huge Li family. It is absolutely the upper class among the upper class. It has been a legend standing at the top of the domestic financial industry for decades.


    "Wow!" The short haired woman was completely stunned and moved to Shu Yu with a look at the gods. "What''s the relationship between miss Na''an and Li Shao?"


    A few people nearby also whispered. Because of the seats, although they whispered, would the voice of discussion be very small?


    "Can it have anything to do with Li Shao?" Someone really couldn''t help being curious, "isn''t Li Shao not close to women? It''s said that he has several children. I remember Lu Shao''s sister, that is, Zixi is not in love..."


    But without saying this, he was pushed by two people around him, and the speaker subconsciously silenced.


    Wu Yan also carried a goblet. The red wine swayed with the shaking of the glass. Her frivolous eyes glanced at Shu Yu. "Miss an should be Li Shao''s... Girlfriend?"


    The crowd held their breath, and Shu Yao''s soft eyes met Wu Yan. Knowing that she intended to cause trouble and didn''t want to avoid it, they directly replied, "almost."


    Everyone was even more stunned.


    But a moment later, Shu Yao explained, "maybe it is, or maybe it is not. He and I are friends, very ordinary."


    Wu Yan nodded suspiciously, "so..."


    People nearby are more curious about Shu Yao''s identity, but no matter how curious, they change their direction as the topic slowly opens.


    "Li Shao doesn''t have a girlfriend. I remember Zixi said that he has been reading the ex-wife''s name in his heart..."


    As soon as someone mentioned the words, someone answered coldly, "Shu Yao."


    "Yes, it''s called Shu Yao. The daughter of the Shu family was still a mute. I have an impression!"


    The short haired woman held her cheek with one hand and thought for a long time, "it''s really a good life to think so. Although she is mute, she can marry such a good man as Li Shao. Why can''t I share such a good life!"


    The woman with big eyes sneered, "you, next life! But..."


    She turned her voice and said, "I don''t think Shu''s life is good. Although I married Li Shao, I got divorced later. I also had several children. Now I''m missing. It''s very poor."


    The short haired woman giggled, "if you want to say pity, you can pity her sister? It''s Shu Yuanluo."


    Shu Yuan?


    Shu Yu''s eyes sank, and she felt that the name was familiar


    The woman with big eyes was suddenly stunned. Several people next to her also looked at the short haired woman, "what''s the matter with Shu Yuan? I heard she married the president of Balin group? She''s also very good in Paris..."


    "That''s the old calendar of how many years ago. Don''t you know? Shu Yuan was driven out by Jiang Lin long ago. It seems that she did something that made the Jiang family unbearable and almost lost her life. Before, she had a very unpleasant quarrel with Shu Yu, so the Shu family can''t go back. She can only wander outside alone. That''s what the poor man must hate!"


    Several people thought it was incredible, but they also agreed, "well, that Shu Yuan is not a good thing. I used to secretly harm my sister and shamelessly wanted to hook up with Li Shao. I always wondered why a good man like Jiang Lin wanted her? He was kicked out as a result! He deserved it..."


    "Shut up!" Wu Yan suddenly opened her mouth, and the voice of suspected reprimand was heavy, which timely interrupted the people''s discussion.


    The others also looked at her in surprise. Wu Yan''s face was slightly heavy, but she smiled and explained, "it''s nothing to mention what others do? How boring, isn''t it?"


    Shu Yao glanced at her suspiciously, slowly and carefully observed the woman''s side face, and then remembered the wrong illusion, what was it.

 Chapter 663

    It''s different.


    Wu Yan in the investigated photos looks different from the woman in front of Shu Yu at this time.


    This difference can not be found in a general large area, but in subtle differences. Wu Yan in the photo is a great beauty. Her goose egg face, tall nose and almond eyes have all the beautiful characteristics of a typical oriental woman.


    At this time, the woman in front of her, the lower jaw and eyes of her side face, are slightly different from Wu Yan in the photo.


    But photos are photos and I am myself. This slight difference may be caused by different make-up, years and years, or the result of cosmetic surgery.


    After all, now pay more attention to appearance, especially for rich women.


    Why can each of these celebrities and beauties here be so handsome? Half of them are born early and half are the result of cosmetic surgery.


    Surgery can make a beauty or waste a woman. The pros and cons go hand in hand.


    Therefore, this attention just flashed away in Shu Yu''s heart. After all, she had never contacted Wu Yan before. They almost never met. How can they make a conclusion based on a temporary wrong feeling?


    In the moment of her thinking, Wu Yan had already pulled everyone to change the topic. It seemed that she didn''t want to harden the atmosphere and kept laughing and chatting with everyone.


    The laughter and laughter stopped for a moment. In a flash, Wu Yan''s complex eyes looked at Shu Yao again, looked at her slightly, and suddenly said, "miss an, with all due respect, I have a word. I don''t know if I should say it?"


    Shu Yao was stunned. The other party was so polite. How could she refuse directly and smiled, "just say it, why so polite?"


    Wu Yan also smiled, but the smile was too sarcastic and didn''t go astray. It could be as false as it should be. "Why do I think you look familiar? I always feel like I''ve seen you somewhere..."


    As soon as this remark came out, several people next to him also looked at Shu Yu one after another. After looking at it repeatedly, the short haired woman and several others also said, "yes, I also have this feeling."


    "I always feel that miss an looks familiar, like someone, but a little different..."


    With that, Shu Yao almost guessed what they were going to say next.


    If you ask a specific question from others, it is open doubt, and if you tell it from yourself, it is confession.


    One is to be careful and have a ghost in your heart. The other is to face it generously and have a clear conscience.


    Shu Yao will naturally choose the latter. She smiles quietly and comes one after another with soft words and sounds. "Do you think I''m very similar to Shu Yao?"


    She paused a little, worried that these people would have doubts again, and added, "it''s Li Shao''s ex-wife."


    "Ah! Really..." the short haired woman was obviously heartless and heartless. She immediately responded. Then she looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    Wu Yan smiled. "It''s really a little, but miss an is sure it''s not Shu?"


    Shu Yao pulled his lips and smiled, "No."


    "That is, we admit our mistake." Wu Yan also immediately rounded up the scene and let the abrupt topic disappear. "There are many people with similar faces. The former Miss Shu Yu may also be a public face!"


    It was obviously a perfunctory sentence, but the short haired woman believed it. She held her cheek with one hand and frowned and thought, "public face? No, I remember Shu Yao is very beautiful!"


    Wu Yan obviously tightened her finger holding the wine glass and looked at her. "Do you know Shu Yao?"


    The short haired woman naturally shook her head, "I don''t know, but I''ve seen her photos in the newspaper and heard from others. Moreover, if it''s not beautiful, how can it make Li Shao think about it for so many years?"


    The people nearby nodded and cooperated, "yes, it must be a great beauty, but no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t equal miss an..."


    Wu Yan''s sharp apricot eyes kept tightening, and she put down her glass almost coldly. "Well, it''s almost the same. Let''s go to the hot spring!"


    As Wu Yan got up, the short haired woman rang the bell to exchange for the waiter and prepare everyone''s clothes and other things.


    A young waitress came in, dressed in a professional suit, outlining her excellent figure, with a white face and clear eyes. As soon as she came in, she nodded respectfully to everyone, "ladies, please wait a moment."


    She said and left the room again.


    After a long time, the waitress came in again and pushed an exquisite small car with a set of brand-new women''s swimsuits and bathrobes, towels, bath towels and all kinds of skin care products that may be used next.


    The waitress respectfully distributed the above items one by one to every young lady present. When she passed Wu Yan''s side, the small car behind was accidentally touched by some woman. The wheel suddenly moved and just hit the waitress. She was unstable and her high-heeled shoes staggered. The next second, the whole person hit Wu Yan.


    To be exact, he jumped down.


    Because of weightlessness, she suddenly lost her balance. When she fell off guard, Wu Yan was involved, so that both of them fell in front of everyone.


    The waitress bounced up at the fastest speed. Ignoring her sprained ankle, she hurriedly helped Wu Yan and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..."


    The attitude was obviously respectful to the limit and lowered her attitude, but even so, Wu Yan was dissatisfied.


    The waitress wanted to help her up. As soon as she stretched out her hand, Wu Yan brushed it away. "Don''t touch me, what are you?"


    The short haired woman and several young ladies nearby hurriedly picked up Wu Yan. Together, she continued to look coldly, almost shouting at the waitress and slapping her.


    Shu Yao was not far away. Her eyes were suddenly stunned. There was no time to respond. Wu Yan''s slap had fallen on the waiter''s face.


    The crisp slap sound is particularly shocking.


    The slap marks on the waitress''s face are also particularly obvious.


    "You did it on purpose?" Wu Yan was furious. Bo Nu had already fainted on her face. When she came forward, she pulled on the waiter''s collar. When she pulled, she noticed the famous brand on her clothes, "your name is Xiao Nai..."


    Wu Yan elongated her voice and slightly frowned as if she was thinking about something. Then, with a sneer of sarcasm spreading around her lips, the concern at the bottom of her eyes completely disappeared and disappeared, "maybe I think too much. How can a woman like you have something to do with that person..."


    She whispered a sentence. The volume of this sentence was very low, but Shu Yao heard it clearly, and the waitress in front of her heard it clearly. She looked at Wu Yan with almost stunned eyes.


    Wu Yan''s anger was high and had not completely disappeared. She grabbed Xiao Nai''s collar with greater strength. "Where''s your manager? Call the manager!"


    Xiao Nai closed his eyes powerlessly and took a deep breath, "Miss Wu, I''m sorry. I was wrong just now, but it wasn''t intentional. Would you please do it?"


    Wu Yan smiled coldly, "a large number of adults?"


    She whispered a few words, pondered the general eyes, and wandered on the woman''s face. Suddenly, she turned her face, let go of Xiao Nai''s collar, took a step back, and shrugged in an assumed posture, "OK, my adult, apologize to me!"


    Xiao Nai also nodded, naturally bowed to her and said, "Miss Wu, I''m sorry, I was wrong just now."


    Such an apology has been very sincere.


    But Wu Yan didn''t know what she was thinking. She raised her hand and lifted Xiao Nai''s jaw, forcing her to look up at herself. Because they were about the same height, they looked straight at each other. "You knocked me down. This is a ''sorry'' that can be perfunctory? Xiao Nai, if you want to apologize, you have to show sincerity, such as kneeling down..."

 Chapter 664

    Kneel?!


    It is obvious that it is deliberately difficult for others to kneel because of such a small matter.


    Why can''t people see that Wu Yan is deliberately targeting, and Xiao Nai can only bear his temper and frown because of the identity of the waiter, "Miss Wu, I have apologized and sincerely realized the mistake. Can you please raise your hand?"


    Xiao Nai said very politely, his gentle tone was light, and the fearless look in his eyes was clear at a glance.


    Wu Yan just couldn''t bear to see her like this. She stared at her with cold eyes and wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Shu Yao Huoran.


    She not only interrupted Wu Yan, but also took Xiao Nai''s arm and directly pulled people behind her, "Miss Wu, enough!"


    Shu Yao is not in the way of her identity, but has been courteous to Wu Yan again and again. She came here to examine Wu Yan from the perspective of a bystander. Now, as rumored, she is not very good.


    And the character is still poor to the limit.


    Wu Yan''s Apricot eyes sank and raised the volume, "what are you talking about?"


    Shu Yao met her with a cold smile, a bit of disdain and a bit of ridicule, and showed it all, "Miss Xiao has been modest, but she just fell down. You don''t seem to have been hurt? Why force people to be difficult, and you have to be reasonable?"


    Her light words clearly explained Wu Yan''s unkindness.


    These words surprised several people nearby. You should know that Wu Yan, relying on her father''s power and Wu''s position in the financial sector of city B, is lawless, unruly and domineering. These people have been used to it for a long time, but few can export so directly.


    Wu Yan gnashed her teeth angrily and stared at Shu Yao with cold eyes, "did you protect her?"


    In turn, she seemed to think of something again and smiled angrily. "Miss an knows her? Are you friends?"


    Shu Yao shook her head, "I don''t know, but even strangers have personality and dignity? It''s not good to be angry at work, high and low, and bossy by their identity?"


    As she said, Yu Guang swept away the timid women next to her, and a shallow smile appeared on her delicate face, "and if this little thing is publicized, I''m afraid it will also have an impact on Miss Wu''s reputation?"


    "You..."


    Wu Yan bit her teeth fiercely. Although she didn''t want to stop, Shu Yu''s words were so clear and correct. If she kept pestering, it would appear that she was too unmeasured.


    "Good!" Wu Yanqiang nodded angrily, "let''s look at miss an''s face today, that''s it!"


    Shu Yao turned her eyes fearlessly, looked at Xiao Nai, smiled and patted the back of her hand, "go out first."


    Xiao Nai looked back at her with gratitude, and then turned out of the room.


    A little farce ended here. Other women also took their changed clothes and walked out in twos and threes. However, the short haired woman stayed for a while. After thinking about it, she came to Wu Yan and said, "what''s the waiter''s name, Xiao Nai? She seems to be the woman who had an affair with Jiang Jisheng..."


    Wu Yan''s eyes flashed slightly, but subconsciously said, "the previous rumors are rumors, not to mention many people with the same name and surname. Don''t guess!"


    The short haired woman threw her mouth at her, but without saying anything, she went out with something.


    Shu Yao heard their conversation just now. She thought to herself, is Xiao Nai related to Jiang Jisheng?


    Although Wu Yan denied it, she just grabbed Xiao Nai and didn''t let go of her covetous posture. She didn''t look shocked. Where did she seem to recognize it?


    However, on such a thought, the farce just now makes sense.


    But isn''t Wu Yan related to Jiang Qingqi? How could it involve a Jiang Jisheng?


    But it is not surprising that a woman is interspersed among rich families, especially among brothers.


    Shu Yao avoids the suspicion in her head, packs up her things and prepares to go out, but before she takes a step, she is stopped by Wu Yan, "Shu Yao."


    Gently two words, loud.


    Shu Yao''s unnatural steps suddenly stopped, then turned around, and her clear beautiful eyes fell to each other.


    Wu Yan''s cunning lips were light, and her smile was beautiful and sinister. She was like a poisonous snake spitting Xinzi. She was covered with poison. She could be killed on the spot at the slightest touch.


    "You are still like this, so nosy!" Wu Yan stepped forward with her sharp eyes like a knife and stung each other hard.


    Shu Yao''s eyebrows tightened slightly. "Listen to this, it seems that you know me very well?"


    Although she was full of doubts, she did not reveal it as much as possible. After all, she really didn''t know much about Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan also smiled lightly, raised her hand and gathered the long hair around her waist. "I can''t talk about understanding, it''s just a feeling."


    Ghosts don''t believe this.


    Obviously, from the tone she just spoke, it seemed that she knew everything about Shu Yao, and was familiar to the point where she couldn''t be familiar anymore.


    Shu Yao''s frown remained unchanged, just pretending to be ignorant, "is that all?"


    "Otherwise?" Wu Yan also felt that she had just made a slip of the tongue and hurriedly covered up, "miss an is a newcomer in this circle. She hasn''t appeared for so many years. Doesn''t she just think she''s not like us?"


    She paused and turned her voice, "or does miss an think you are the same as the waiter named Xiao Nai just now?"


    Shu Yaomei''s eyes flashed and narrowed slowly, "what does Miss Wu want to say?"


    "I just want to say that looking at people and things can''t just look at the appearance. You may think I just lost my appearance and embarrassed a small waiter, but the truth may not be what you think."


    Listening to Wu Yan''s explanation, Shu Yao smiled and nodded gently, "well, what''s the truth?"


    "Is it Miss Wu who, in order to join the Jiang family and cling to the first successor, Jiang Zongcheng, can only play with Jiang Ershao, and she doesn''t hesitate to fake a real play with a small farce and deliberately make a big noise?"


    Shu Yao''s words are sharp and his voice is harsh, but with a better smile on his face, he looks gentle, decent, elegant and dignified.


    Wu Yan was suddenly stunned and her face was completely chapped, "you..."


    Shu Yao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her. In the face of such people, there''s no need to be kind. She just said, "Miss Wu, although you don''t know where you''ve heard of me, in fact, you don''t know me, so please don''t deliberately pretend to know everything and want to control everything, because it''s really ugly."


    With that, she stopped giving the other party any chance to speak, took the things in her hand, turned and left gracefully.


    Wu Yan clenched her teeth angrily and stared at her back. She slowly clenched her fingers into a fist. After a long time, she said to herself, "I don''t know you? Shu Yu, I think you don''t know me enough!"


    She said angrily, "because you don''t know who the person standing in front of you is!"


    In fact, Shu Yao doesn''t know Wu Yan enough.


    So that as soon as she came out of the box, she walked in the direction of the bathroom. In the long corridor, the quiet needle drop can be heard.


    Her footsteps were hurried, and her heart was like a cloud of doubt.


    What does Wu Yangang mean in her words, and why does she call her Shu Yu directly?


    Even if she doubts her identity, can Wu Yan, who has never met before, recognize her as Shu Yu at a glance?


    Or is there any intersection between Wu Yan and Shu Yao

 Chapter 665

    Fei MI is in box 9999 upstairs.


    The magnificent palace style design can be called a highlight of Linzhou''s most distinctive style. However, because it is located in the suburban Linxian County, many people have no time to pay attention to it. However, because of this, it has become the largest gold consumption cave of the upper class society.


    "Ask you something." The man''s magnetic low voice suddenly sounded. His handsome face with a cigarette in his mouth also looked deeply here through the hazy smoke.


    Under the bright neon light, the clear and meaningful man''s eyes on the single sofa slightly lifted, put the cigarette wrapped around his fingertips on his lips, took a sip gently, immersed for a moment, slowly breathed out, "what?"


    Jiang Jisheng gracefully leaned against the side sofa, his slender legs overlapped, held the side armrest with one hand, and his eyes moved to the side, "how do you chase a woman who has been hurt by your ruthlessness?"


    Li Chenxi subconsciously frowned, and his almost disgusted eyes tightened, "what are you doing?"


    The man here picked his eyebrows and began to play the ash. "I think you should be very experienced."


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    His tight eyebrows were thick, "what do you say?"


    Jiang Jisheng curled his lips and smiled. "Don''t you have to say? Aren''t you and Shu Yao the best examples?"


    After a little pause, he hurriedly said, "don''t beat around the Bush and answer me quickly."


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath from the bottom of his eyes, "what''s the name of that you want to chase..."


    Jiang Jisheng glanced at him, "Xiao Nai!"


    At any time, he still can''t remember his woman''s name.


    Li Chenxi nodded lightly, "yes, it''s his name."


    He thought the name was tongue twister a few years ago, but now it tastes like that.


    "First of all, you should have an attitude of admitting your mistakes and self-knowledge, recognize your mistakes, and then move her with a sincere heart..." he simply gave a decent answer.


    After hearing this, Jiang Jisheng thought again and again for a long time before picking his eyebrow and saying, "did you realize your mistake?"


    Li Chenxi pressed out the smoke in his hand, "No."


    Jiang Jisheng, "..."


    "You are different from me. I didn''t do anything to miss. Anyway, she must be mine and can''t run in my life." He faintly thought about his relationship with Shu Yao for nearly ten years.


    Not counting the years when they met as children.


    Just getting married and divorced, and even now, it''s almost ten years.


    And three children.


    Therefore, no matter whether he really knows he is wrong, she is his. No matter what way, just leave her. As for others, it will take a long time to make up for it.


    Jiang Jisheng also put out the smoke. Taking advantage of the situation, he held his jaw with one hand, and thought deeply in his frown. "It seems right, but you can take her now?"


    Li Chenxi''s inexplicable corners of his mouth pulled out, and his smile gradually solidified on his handsome face. Take her?


    She had sneaked away while he was unprepared!


    This woman is very angry when she thinks about it. If she doesn''t pay attention, she doesn''t know what she will do


    ¡­¡­


    Not too far from the hot spring hotel, Shu Yao went straight into the bathroom on the innermost side of the corridor.


    As soon as I walked in, the rows of independent toilet partitions were clear at a glance, and the abrupt figure of Xiao Nai on the inner side was also particularly eye-catching.


    Shu Yao''s body stagnated. Yu Guang swept the toilet partitions on the side and subconsciously said, "are there people?"


    She thought Xiao Nai was waiting in line, so she naturally asked.


    Xiao Nai looked at her with a smile and shook his head, "no, no one."


    She nodded and entered a toilet compartment. When she came out again after a long time, Xiao Nai still stayed there. Her thin body leaned against the toilet compartment door behind and looked down at the exquisite tiles on the ground.


    Shu Yao blinked. She always felt that her behavior was a little strange.


    But she couldn''t tell what was strange. After thinking carefully, she said, "don''t mind the thing in the box before."


    Xiao Nai looked at her and laughed.


    In fact, she looks very ordinary, but her skin is very white, and her eyebrows and eyes are neat. She is not a standard intuitive beauty, but she is absolutely beautiful, and when she smiles, she is very infectious.


    The so-called smile has the power of healing, that''s it.


    "It has nothing to do with miss an. I want to thank you for coming forward for me!" She explained with a smile.


    Shu Yao smiled with soft eyes, "there''s nothing to thank."


    She''s just a normal helping hand. If someone else, she''d do the same.


    After all, they were not familiar, so too much conversation also seemed embarrassing. Shu Yao quickly went to the sink and washed her hands. When she was ready to leave, suddenly a child''s cry stopped her footsteps.


    It''s the cry of a very young child. Listening to the sound, it''s probably a few months old.


    And in this empty toilet with only two adults, this cry is particularly abrupt and attractive.


    Xiao Nai''s stiff face was complicated. She looked at Shu Yao and looked at each other. She hurriedly said, "well, the sound insulation here is not good..."


    Shu Yao naturally nodded, but as soon as she turned around, the voice of the child crying in her ear was even louder.


    Obviously, this kind of crying noise comes from the toilet partition on the innermost side, and the whole hotel is occupied by Wu Yan. How can there be other guests?


    Also, in such places, will anyone bring children?


    Shu Yao had doubts in her heart, and naturally her steps sank. Xiao Nai could no longer control the child''s heart rending cry. Ignoring any, she opened the door of the last toilet and held out a small child.


    In an instant, Shu Yu''s eyes were stunned.


    Xiao Nai tightly hugged the baby in her arms. It seems that the child is seven or eight months old. Her little hands hold her heart, her little feet flutter, and her small cheeks are white and tender, lying in her arms.


    She coaxed patiently, took out a bottle, tried the temperature, fed the child for a while, and the child stopped crying.


    Watching her breast-feeding end and holding the baby in her arms, Xiao Nai looked at Shu Yu with some embarrassment. Her awkward little voice was obscure, "she is my daughter, miss an. Can you keep it a secret for me?"


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned, "your daughter?"


    Then, she reacted, nodded subconsciously, and stepped forward quickly, "of course, it can be kept secret, but your daughter... How is she here?"


    But she regretted this sentence as soon as she asked.


    Judging from the current situation, especially when she came near, Yu Guang noticed everything in the innermost toilet compartment. She closed the toilet, covered it with a small blanket, and placed two large bags next to it. It is estimated that they are all for children. It seems that the child has been put here by her for a long time.


    What else can make a woman do this?


    Xiao Nai also looked embarrassed. He looked down at the child in his arms and sighed, "I don''t have money to hire a nanny, and no relatives can help me take care of my children, so I can only take care of my children while working..."


    But this is a five-star hotel. The entry requirements are not allowed at all. She can only avoid everyone. She is the first to come to work and the last to get off work every day, hiding her children here secretly


    Although it was only a bad decision, it was the only way she could think of so far.


    Shu Yao blinked and looked at the baby in her arms. She couldn''t help sighing, "Wow, the child is so beautiful. Can I hold her?"


    Xiao Nai didn''t refuse, so he handed her the child.


    The baby is very pleasant and not afraid of life. She lies down in her arms and lets her hold it. She also giggles with her little mouth.


    Inexplicably, Shu Yao likes children very much recently, especially such a big child. She is completely like a small porcelain doll. She holds her arms in her arms and her small arms and legs are very soft. She can be as cute as she wants. She is just like a cute thing among individuals, which sprouts everyone''s heart.


    Shu Yao was holding the child and was about to say something, but there was a sound of footsteps

 Chapter 666

    A woman''s voice of talking and laughing broke into her ears.


    Then, the girl with short hair, the girl with big eyes and the other two came in. Here, Xiao Nai hid the child back to the toilet as fast as possible and closed the door.


    Just because the action is too fast and too nervous, the face is slightly red and obviously a little flustered.


    The short haired woman looked at them in surprise, "what a coincidence, miss an is here too."


    Shu yaorou smiled, "well, what a coincidence."


    The short haired girl looked at Xiao Nai and walked over, "I remember your surname is Xiao, right?"


    Xiao Nai nodded silently, "yes."


    "Miss Xiao, I''m sorry for what happened just now. Don''t mind. She''s like that. Her face is cold and her heart is hot. Sometimes who knows what''s wrong, she suddenly loses her temper."


    The short haired woman seems to have a good personal relationship with Wu Yan and knows her very well. She can even take the initiative to apologize for her.


    Xiao Nai naturally didn''t care about these, but also returned with a polite smile, "it''s all right. I was wrong first."


    The short haired woman also smiled. It seemed that a conversation was a little embarrassed. Several people didn''t know how to continue. Shu Yao also looked for a chance to support these people, but unexpectedly, a woman next to her pushed the short haired woman and subconsciously indicated what she wanted to do.


    The short haired woman immediately understood and smiled at Xiao Nai. "Miss Xiao, if you don''t mind, let''s go out and have a drink together! Let''s make amends for Wu Yan."


    Xiao Nai was suddenly stunned. These people, but the guests here, and they all have identity, will apologize to a waiter for a small episode?!


    Shu Yao also felt subtle, took the initiative to make things right for Xiao Nai, and said, "if you want a drink, I''ll accompany you!"


    As she said that, she pulled several people out, but it was obvious that several people, including the short haired woman, were reluctant to leave, and said, "Miss Guang''an is so boring alone. Come on, Miss Xiao!"


    "Can''t you still mind what happened before? Come on, Wu Yan is really careless..."


    A few words, polite words and compliments are really irresistible.


    The short haired girl also took the initiative to come forward and took Xiao Nai''s arm. "Is Miss Xiao single? If so, it''s just right, because there are some friends, all of whom are single men. I''ll introduce you to make amends, okay?"


    Several people nearby immediately cooperated, and others said, "miss an is also single, right? I remember you said that he and Li Shao were just ordinary friends!"


    The short haired woman became more interested in the moment. "Miss an, I''ll introduce you a great single girl, and then you''ll introduce Li Shao to me. How about that?"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    What''s all this? Well, how come it involves introducing the object to her and Xiao Nai?!


    Xiao Nai obviously refused, but his performance was not very obvious. After all, he was also hindered by the identity of the waiter, and he was afraid of the baby in the toilet. His cautious and embarrassing smile also seemed particularly stiff, "no, but I really thank you, ladies."


    "Oh, don''t rush to refuse. I''ll really introduce you to a man with good conditions!" The short haired woman was very enthusiastic and kept holding Xiao Nai''s arm.


    When they refused, the child in the toilet came across something and made a slight "bang". Xiao Nai subconsciously looked cold and worried one after another.


    Some people on the side seemed to notice something, and someone said, "what voice? Is there anyone else here?"


    "No! Ah Yan has booked the show!"


    Because of the distance, the short haired woman felt her voice more keenly from the toilet compartment here. Curiously, she stretched out her hand to open the door of the toilet compartment, but was subconsciously stopped by Xiao Nai, "Miss Ju, I......"


    She lengthened her voice, hesitated for a long time, and finally ruthlessly, "I''ll go with you!"


    When the short haired woman heard that she accepted the invitation, she was naturally overjoyed and patted her on the shoulder, "that''s right. I''ll introduce a man with good conditions to you. Don''t worry!"


    Xiao Nai''s sudden consent directly made several people forget the source of the voice. Xiao Nai''s hanging heart also put down a little, but more worried about the children hidden inside.


    Shu Yao noticed her look, and watched several others pull Xiao Nai out. She pushed open the toilet and looked at the baby. After making sure that the child was all right, she rubbed the child''s white and tender cheeks and left a sentence, "baby, my aunt will bring your mother back later!"


    The child seemed to understand what she said and grinned at her. The beautiful little appearance completely sprouted her heart.


    Shu Yao bowed her head and kissed the child on the head. Then she carefully closed the toilet door and didn''t forget to lock it with the lock. Then she hurried out.


    Sure enough, she was right to catch up.


    Because when she caught up with the box, as soon as she entered the door, she noticed several men on the sofa. They all looked very young, just in their twenties and thirties. They all looked like a group of dandies and uninhibited at a glance.


    Xiao Nai was inserted into the two young men by the short haired woman, and his beautiful face was also frightened. The whole person sat hard on the sofa and was held in his arms by a man around him.


    Yes, it''s feeding.


    Because Xiao Nai didn''t drink at all, how could she drink while she was still working, but the man didn''t agree. He held her directly and forced a whole cup of wine down.


    If Shu Yao didn''t come in in time, I don''t know what would happen.


    She arrived nearby in three or two steps, but before she could speak a word or two, she was stopped by the short haired girl and another woman next to her, and pulled her to sit aside, "don''t worry, miss an, this is Su sanshao. She has just returned from studying abroad and has no girlfriend!"


    The short haired woman whispered in her ear, "the conditions for three young people are very good. Wouldn''t it be good if he really liked Miss Xiao?"


    What?!


    Can''t they see that Xiao Nai is reluctant? Moreover, what''s the difference between such a rigid drag and compulsion?


    Shu Yao took a deep breath and pushed away the short haired woman on her side. "Did Wu Yan ask you to do this?"


    The girl with short hair was stunned. Mr. Su, who had to drink wine in Xiao Nai, was also stunned by the sound.


    "What did miss an say? Did you misunderstand something?" The short haired woman pretended to be hypocritical and explained, but the flustered smile was too false to be pierced at a glance.


    Shu Yao Huoran got up. "Are you all pimps? Just because Xiao Nai and Wu Yan had a misunderstanding before and treated her like this? Or do you think she''s just a waiter without your dignity, so you can send her at will?"


    The current situation is that it is obvious that the short haired woman colluded with several other women and deliberately pulled Xiao Nai over to say what kind of apology and introduce the object, but this posture, where is the object of introduction?


    Obviously, it is forced to buy and sell, and deliberately pimp!


    The short haired woman had a tight throat and wanted to say something, but she was ignored by Shu Yao. She went around the tea table and stretched out her hand to Xiao Nai, "come with me."


    Xiao Nai was grateful and wanted to stretch out his hand, but was stopped by young master su. The man raised his eyebrows and looked at Shu Yu. He sneered coldly, "isn''t an Wanqing? Pei Shaoling''s fiancee and an Jiayan''s sister..."


    Shu Yao looked at him with cold eyes, "yes, it''s me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man suddenly got up, suddenly swung his hands, and slapped Shu Yao.

 Chapter 667

    Lightning flint, in an instant, a man''s palm suddenly hit like a gust of wind. It moves very fast and takes people off guard.


    But the slap was still empty. Shu Yao didn''t know it in advance. He just dodged and dodged by virtue of his instinctive reaction.


    The man threw himself into the air, sneered sarcastically, raised his hand to his jaw, pondered the general eyes and looked at Shu Yu, "Oh, it''s a little interesting!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he quickly reached out and grabbed Shu''s wrist. His strength was completely beyond her imagination. When she wanted to struggle again, it was too late.


    "Just thought it was too boring. Now it''s good. I like this kind of woman with temper. It''s delicious!" The man smiled badly. As soon as his strength was tight, she was about to pull Shu Yao into her arms. She struggled reluctantly, but the man still didn''t give up.


    Shu Yao tightened her eyes. Yu Guang glanced at something on the tea table, smiled coldly, and looked at the man, "this is going to start, isn''t it?"


    Sanshao didn''t expect that she would suddenly say so. She was stunned subconsciously, but in the gap of stunned relaxation, Shu Yao took the opportunity to pick up a bottle of wine on the tea table with her other hand. With a "snap", she broke on the tea table, and glass fragments splashed everywhere. Some fragments accidentally scratched her delicate hand and arm skin. After a scratch, a little red exuded slightly.


    Shu Yao''s action did not stop. Holding the broken wine bottle, he forced the concave convex sharp side to the man''s neck. On his white face, his light smile brought out a bloodthirsty smile. His beautiful eyes were shallow and narrow, "let go!"


    The sound of the words instantly made the whole noisy box silent.


    Her behavior really shocked the man. He smiled coldly, nodded his head a little interestingly, and let go of his hand. But his eyes were full of resentment like a poisonous snake. "It''s very powerful, but miss an, do you know how to use this thing?"


    When he spoke, he looked down at the glass bottle close under his neck, and the broken sharp edge was a few centimeters away from himself.


    Three little picked his eyebrows, and what''s more, his body moved forward, deliberately leaned towards the broken wine bottle, and held Shu Yao''s hand in an obscene way, "can I teach you how to use it?"


    Shu Yao felt a chill, almost disgusting, and wanted to shake off him, but the man grabbed the opportunity, grabbed the wine bottle in her hand, and threw Shu Yao into the sofa.


    "Damn it, how dare you play this with me? Who do you think you are?" Three little smiles are colder and more mocking, and the color of contempt is full of outline.


    The men around him who were about his age also laughed, and the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    The man turned his eyes and looked away at Xiao Nai, who was forcibly held in his arms by another man. Then he looked at Shu Yao, who was struggling to get up but was pressed by others. After repeatedly balking, he finally said, "Haozi, that''s yours!"


    The man next to Xiao Nai, who had been imprisoning Xiao Nai, smiled, proudly forced Xiao Nai''s cheek, "do you hear? You belong to me! If you don''t be honest with me, I really want to do you here?"


    Three Shao lowered his eyes and looked at Shu Yao again. He raised his hand to untie his clothes and leaned towards her, "I like your hot temper. You can learn well only by adjusting slowly..."


    "But I don''t like a man like you. It''s disgusting!" Shu Yao directly blocked back without hesitation, and the dislike in her eyes was clear at a glance.


    If it wasn''t for someone pressing her, she would easily jump up and slap her hard!


    This man is so tasteless and disgusting!


    The third young man was slightly stunned and wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by the short haired woman next to him. She came close to him, stopped his body and lowered her voice, "don''t make things bigger, just scare Xiao Nai. There''s no need to be serious!"


    Moreover, they are mainly aimed at Xiao Nai, not Shu Yao!


    After a pause, the short haired woman said, "can there be an Jiayan behind an Wanqing, and it is also said that she seems to be Pei Shaoling''s fiancee. Not only that, she seems to be more or less related to Li Shao, so..."


    The short haired girl is a little afraid, and this time is just for fun and fun. If Wu Yan didn''t want to... She didn''t want to do this.


    And San Shao was in high spirits. He didn''t want to take care of her concerns. He pushed her away directly and shouted, "get out!"


    The short haired woman was stunned. Seeing him bend over, she was about to jump at Shu Yao, and subconsciously ran over to stop him, "three shaos, really can''t, no matter Li Shao or Pei Shao, which is not easy to provoke!"


    And there is an Jiayan behind an Wanqing! Although they only listen to their name and have never seen themselves, the three words of an Jiayan are enough to deter and intimidate, let alone the famous Li Shao!


    San Shao was completely annoyed by her behavior. Huoran got up and pulled up the short haired woman''s arm fiercely, "are you fucking sick! I really thought you didn''t dare to touch you? Something that doesn''t know good or bad!"


    He loosened his strength and threw the short haired woman aside. "Did you come to us? I can''t say now. What have you done?"


    Bored scolded two sentences, three little attention turned, and looked at Shu Yao again.


    She also understood everything through the dialogue between them. As expected, it was consistent with her guess. Wu Yan should have found these men to humiliate Xiao Nai and herself. However, would Wu Yan do so just because of the previous little contradiction?


    Or is it not as simple as it seems?


    The man in front of him was ferocious. He was more like a sudden outbreak of a hungry wolf. He jumped directly at himself. Shu Yao quickly dodged and resisted the struggle. His thoughts were all focused on how to escape. The man''s arrogant big hand invaded. Shu Yao''s frightened eyes suddenly widened, and his ashamed and angry struggle became even worse.


    Xiao Nai was in the same situation as her. Haozi directly found something, tied her hands, and then forcibly picked up the woman''s cheek and kissed her directly


    "Is Su sanshao such a madman?" Shu Yao''s quick witted voice was confused and obscure. Taking advantage of the gap of a man''s stupidity, she hurriedly said, "do you really lack women with your identity and conditions? Why force others here. If this is spread, are you really not afraid of the consequences?"


    "Also, are you really not afraid of Pei and Li?" Shu Yu spoke very fast in a hurry.


    The man''s eyes were dark and showed a morbid sense of possession, "take Pei and Li to press me? Do you think I''ll be afraid?"


    "You may not be afraid, but you su family must be afraid. If you don''t believe it, go back and ask your brothers and fathers, Li Chenxi, Pei Shaoling and an Jiayan. As soon as you say it, will they..."


    Without letting her go on, the man roughly grabbed her neck. Why are the people around him afraid of Li Pei? What are they!


    The man''s strength was great. She blushed instantly, her sight became blurred, her throat became tighter, but she called a name word by word¡ª¡ª


    "Li, Li Chenxi..."


    A loud bang suddenly hit, and everyone was stunned. Their eyes shifted to the front door of the box. Two backlit figures, tall and straight men, came slowly in suits.


    Su San didn''t give him much time to think and react at all. - Li Chenxi took a dart meteor. When he approached nearby in three or two steps, he suddenly raised his leg and kicked the man. The next second, he saw a tall man, screamed and stumbled to the ground.


    The weight on Shu Yao''s body disappeared in an instant. When she regained her breath, she couldn''t help coughing violently, but Yu Guang noticed the man with a misty face close at hand.

 Chapter 668

    Li Chenxi and Jiang Jisheng suddenly appeared. Since entering the door, the whole box was silent and the needle fell.


    Jiang Ji''s cold eyes swept the audience and finally fell to the other side of the sofa. The man who was shamelessly pressing on Xiao Nai smiled lightly. When he stepped forward, he said in a deep voice, "come here."


    The low cold sound line seemed to be covered with wind and frost, and the two words at the exit of the road were also obscure, which made the people on the sofa confused in twos and threes.


    Haozi noticed that Jiang Jisheng''s line of sight was looking at himself. He was surprised, but also surprised, "who are you talking to?"


    Jiang Jisheng has always been low-key. Although he has long been famous in shopping malls, he rarely participates in any social occasions, so there are not many people who have really met him.


    The celebrities and beauties present, and even the rich and young people who are equal to the three young people, naturally only know their names and have not seen them. Especially now, Jiang Jisheng has not revealed his fame. It is natural for these people to be confused.


    Haozi''s temper is not very good. He just saw that sanshao was kicked. At this time, the good thing was stirred up again, and he choked his anger. Without hesitation, he released Xiao Nai and got up to swear at Jiang Jisheng, "Damn, you count..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Jisheng kicked Jiang Jisheng''s sudden foot firmly into his lower abdomen. The whole man, who was more than one meter tall, was kicked out for a few meters. When he fell, he met the tea table, together with the wine bottle and fruit plate on it, splashed all over the ground.


    Jiang Jisheng didn''t even look at Haozi. His deep eyes were full of fierce glances. He shivered on the sofa. He had already shrunk into a small group of Xiao Nai, and slowly stretched out his hand towards her, "come here."


    Xiao Nai slowly raised his head. Tears were mottled on his sad face. He was really embarrassed, but he also hesitated.


    Her relationship with Jiang Jisheng is really not very good.


    In recent years, many things, big and small, have happened. It''s hard to escape from him. A person secretly gave birth to a child and wanted to bring up the child to live alone, but he didn''t think that at this moment, he met again


    That''s the most humiliating thing.


    Xiao Nai shyly lowered his head, kept gnawing at his lower lip, hesitated, avoided the man, and ran out of the box at the fastest speed while sorting out his clothes.


    Jiang Jisheng was stunned in situ. Then he glanced at Li Chenxi with his deep eyes and said, "help me deal with it!"


    Soon, he strode out of the box.


    After they left, Li Chenxi stared coldly at Shu Yao on the sofa and pondered. After all, he untied his suit and coat and covered her. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the three shaos who were struggling to get up from the ground.


    He walked past. Just as the three boys were about to get up, Li Chenxi gave him another kick and kicked him on the ground.


    San Shao screamed in pain, but his mouth scolded even more, "who the fuck are you? Are you crazy for a woman? Dare to offend me..."


    He raised his head while scolding. "Do you know who I am? Have you heard of Su''s group?"


    Li Chenxi has always been low-key, and there is not much intersection with Su in business. San Shao is a famous Playboy of the Su family. He is debauchery all day. It is normal not to know Li Chenxi.


    "You treat me like this, do you think our Su family will let you go? MAHLE Gobi, it''s for a woman. You really think this is a hero in the TV series to save the United States! Fuck!"


    Three young people are unforgiving, and slander and broken words emerge one after another.


    Among the stunned people on the sofa, especially the short haired woman, had already recognized Li Chenxi and was scared out of her wits. She wanted to come and remind San Shao, but she gave up considering her previous unhappiness.


    Li Chenxi quietly listened to his nonsense. For a long time, he had the meaning of bending over slightly. His tall body slightly lowered his eyes and looked at the man with an indecent posture on the ground. His cool thin lips slowly hooked. "I''ve heard of Su, and I''ve heard of San Shao."


    "Oh, shit, since you''ve heard of me, how dare you fucking touch me? Grass, you really ate the bear heart leopard..."


    Before he finished, he was suddenly replaced by a scream, "ah!"


    Li Chenxi suddenly raised his legs and kicked the man''s jaw. San Shao fell on the ground again, his mouth cracked and shed a lot of blood.


    "Have you ever heard of Li''s group? Have you ever heard of the name Li Chenxi?" With a faint smile, he straightened the Cufflinks of his shirt with low eyes, and walked towards sanshao again.


    San Shao was suddenly stunned, obviously a little unbelievable. Then he raised his head and met Li Chenxi''s fierce handsome face. When Yu Guang glanced at the short haired woman behind him, he further confirmed Li Chenxi''s identity in the other party''s continuous nodding.


    His surprised pupils tightened for a while, and all the blood color faded from his face. He was pale, and the timid words stammered, "you, you, you are... You are Li Shao?"


    Li Chenxi looked at the man''s frightened face. His excellent face was cold and still had no expression, but he pointed to Shu''s direction, "do you know who she is?"


    Sanshao was obviously shocked. His frightened eyes widened, and some irrationally followed his voice intermittently, "who is she..."


    "My woman." Li Chenxi''s gentle pronunciation, like running water, slowly crossed the surprised people''s ears, and then added, "it''s also the wife in the future."


    The atmosphere suddenly condensed and the room became quieter.


    In the silent atmosphere, some treachery, some deterrence, some strictness, condense and diffuse, infiltrate people invisibly.


    Li Chenxi glanced at the man, and his cold eyes gradually narrowed, "so, you dare to touch her..."


    He didn''t go on, deliberately lengthened his voice, and San Shao''s dull look suddenly reacted. Subconsciously, he even climbed and knelt near Li Chenxi and kept kowtowing, "I''m wrong. I don''t know Mount Tai. I''m blind. Li Shao, I''m really wrong, wrong!"


    Su family San Shao is a well-to-do son of a rich family. He always tries to be happy and exciting. As a result, he has caused a lot of disasters. He has always been unrestrained and arbitrary, but even so, he will not lose the last trace of reason.


    That is, Su''s family can''t beat Li''s group at all. This incident tonight is likely to bring disaster to the Su family. If it comes back to the old man''s ears, he may be completely finished!


    Therefore, he, who has always been superior and arrogant, also gave up his dignity and face, threw himself on the ground recklessly, apologized and admitted his mistakes.


    Li Chenxi ignored him, just moved to the sofa, leaned over and pulled Shu Yao up, gathered her in his arms, lowered his head and grabbed her arm, "did he touch you?"


    She subconsciously shook her head, and the man asked, "did you hit you?"


    "No, but..." Shu Yao''s words filled in and out. Yu Guang noticed that the three shaos kneeling on the ground with a face praying for sadness were very different from the arrogance and unruly just now. She took a deep breath. She had the idea of forgiving people and said, "nothing."


    Li Chenxi''s deep star eyes noticed that her desire to speak stopped and pulled his lips coldly, "he wants to do it. You''ve avoided it!"


    As soon as the voice fell here, he suddenly kicked San Shao again without waiting for Shu Yao''s response. San Shao fell to the ground in pain and cried.


    Shu Yao was shocked. Unexpectedly, he had such insight into people''s hearts. He guessed what he didn''t say


    Then, more than a dozen bodyguards in suits and shoes came in. Three or two people dragged three shaos and threw them to the open position on the side. Several people punched and kicked them down.


    With the man''s scream and wail, Haozi here was already stunned. He retreated step by step in panic and wanted to lower his sense of existence as much as possible. However, Li Chenxi''s awe inspiring eyes had already caught him and preemptively opened his mouth, "you just moved the person you shouldn''t have moved?"


    Haozi looked cold, but before he could react, several bodyguards came to him. They didn''t say much and directly moved their hands

 Chapter 669

    Silent corridors, luxurious boxes, harsh screams and wails, abrupt and shocking.


    The treacherous atmosphere, the messy room, and the stunned people became the masses, embarrassed and frightened.


    In the chaos and noise, Li Chenxi took Shu Yao''s arm, took her out of the box, crossed the corridor, got on the elevator and went straight to the first floor.


    When she got to the hall, as the ladder door slowly opened and entered the destination, she first noticed that not far from the hall, Jiang Jisheng''s tall body leaned against the wall, and in front of him was Xiao Nai, who broke away from his long arm. She turned and left straight.


    Xiao Nai slowed down his pace as he approached Shu Yao, smiled gratefully and said, "thank you just now."


    Shu Yao returned with a soft smile, and they passed by by by mistake.


    Jiang Jisheng also wanted to stop him, but it was obvious that Xiao Nai was in a hurry and went directly to the elevator. With the elevator door closed, he also closed the door. His indifferent handsome face was extremely Yin to the limit.


    Li Chenxi pulled Shu Yao and motioned for her to wait a moment. He walked near Jiang Jisheng and said in a low voice, "are you okay?"


    Jiang Jisheng weakly took a deep breath, reluctantly Junyan eased a little, but he only said, "it''s all right, I can handle it."


    Li Chenxi seemed to feel something. Judging from his face and what had just happened, he was afraid that most of his conversation with Xiao Nai was not smooth, so he smiled and said, "I''ll take her back first and talk about it later."


    Jiang Jisheng nodded first, but as Li Chenxi turned around, he seemed to think of something again, and hurriedly strode with him, "let''s go back together!"


    They almost came together, and this is located in the suburbs, so it''s normal to go back together.


    In this way, the three drove back to the city and the hotel. Without going upstairs directly, Li Chenxi took Shu Yao to the restaurant.


    After sitting down, he ordered a meal for her alone, Li Chenxi ordered a cigarette, and his side Yan looked at the man who accompanied him all the way, "what''s up?"


    Jiang Jisheng looked at Shu Yao with deep eyes, hesitated, and said, "do you know Xiao Nai?"


    Shu Yao was stunned and subconsciously shook her head. "I don''t know. She just made a little misunderstanding with Wu Yan in the hotel."


    Misunderstanding?!


    Jiang Jisheng''s eyes sank obviously, and then he said, "can you tell me exactly what happened?"


    Shu Yao drank a few mouthfuls of hot water and put down the water cup. Her beautiful eyes lingered gently. Her slender beautiful eyes flashed slightly and met each other. "Jiang always wants to know everything about Xiao Nai?"


    Jiang Jisheng was slightly stunned, but also nodded, "almost."


    In this way, Shu Yao is more sure that the relationship between Jiang Jisheng and Xiao Nai seems to be unusual. Will her daughter be


    Shu Yao didn''t suspect any more. After all, these things had nothing to do with her. She just recounted what happened next night. Although Wu Yan was unruly and domineering, she didn''t deliberately describe it in words, but simplified it as much as possible.


    When she finished, Jiang Jisheng also frowned angrily and dialed the Secretary''s phone with his mobile phone, "check the hot spring hotel in Xi county and buy the hotel if you can."


    He hung up the phone, pondered, and looked at Shu Yu again. "Well, I''m presumptuous to ask, do you think she''s... Well?"


    Shu Yao is stunned. Is Xiao Nai doing well now?


    Intuitively, from the perspective of a bystander, at first glance, she can''t tell good from bad, but she accidentally found the daughter. In this way, she can be directly sure that she''s not doing well, very bad.


    Isn''t it obvious that a single woman, with a child, works around for a living, has no money to ask a nanny to take care of her children, needs to work, and secretly takes her children with her?


    But even so, Shu Yao doesn''t want to make a conclusion. After all, she really doesn''t know Xiao Nai, let alone what happened between them.


    Perhaps because of her words, the relationship between the two changed again, so she really couldn''t respond.


    Shu Yao just blinked helplessly, and then his help like eyes looked at Li Chenxi.


    The man has been smoking silently. Looking at her eyes, he frowned helplessly. Then he pressed out his cigarette and glanced at the man on the side, "well, if you want to chase, you always ask others what to do?"


    Jiang Jisheng frowned and looked at him impatiently. "OK, I''ll send someone to inquire!"


    With that, he turned back and continued to make a few calls with his mobile phone.


    The last call was to the secretary. I don''t know what he said there. His face suddenly clouded and he said coldly, "then find an excuse to open her!"


    A woman who works in such a place is only a reasonable and legal waiter, and it''s not a bad job, but he always feels that if something like tonight is on, what should Xiao Nai do?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. Jiang Jisheng said to the phone, "notice that any similar hotel bar KTV is not allowed to hire her!"


    After he hung up the phone, he noticed Shu Yao''s similar stunned eyes. She tightened her eyebrows, "are you going to fire her?"


    Although the hot spring hotel is not under the name of Jiang Jisheng, with his identity as president of Jiangyuan group, especially in city B and Linzhou, there are still some contacts and relationships.


    "How can she raise children without a job..."


    Before Shu Yao finished speaking, he subconsciously felt that he was talkative. When he wanted to stop again, Jiang Jisheng already felt subtle. The man''s eyes were dark and kept chasing, "what does she raise? Miss an, do you know anything?"


    She quickly shook her head. "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. I just feel that if Xiao Nai doesn''t work, how can he support himself?"


    This explanation seems to be a little different from the words just now. How can Jiang Jisheng find it different? His dim Junyan weizhan, relying on the rear seat, said quietly, "I have my own arrangement. However, I still thank miss xie''an for her concern and the war justice tonight."


    Shu Yao smiled and said ''nothing'' and lowered her head and cut up the steak.


    Jiang Jisheng''s eyes still lingered on her. "I heard that miss an is very concerned about my brother and Wu Yan. Is she willing to help my brother file a lawsuit?"


    Speaking of this matter, she was just cutting into Shu''s heart. She naturally raised her head and her eyes were determined. "I have this idea. I also heard that President Jiang ignored Jiang Qingqi''s case in order to avoid suspicion, and even did not assign a lawyer."


    Jiang Jisheng curled his lips and smiled, "miss an is serious about avoiding suspicion."


    He paused and then continued, "however, if miss an wants to help ah Qi, it would be great. If the matter can be solved successfully, the Jiang family and myself will be greatly appreciated."


    Shu Yao smiled with satisfaction and thought about it. She put down her knife and fork and wiped her mouth with a paper towel. "President Jiang, I take the liberty to ask more, do you know Wu Yan?"


    Jiang Jisheng obviously had waves in Junrong, but he nodded calmly, "yes."


    "Isn''t it just a matter of knowing each other? Has Wu Yan ever had anything to do with you?" Shu Yao was straightforward, and his words were also a little sensitive.


    But she didn''t mean to. Since she wants to intervene in the dispute between Jiang Qingqi and Wu Yan, it''s also important to find out Wu Yan and her motivation.


    And through her several contacts with Wu Yan tonight, she always felt that this woman was a little unspeakable.


    Judging from her hostility to Xiao Nai and malicious retaliation, Wu Yan may have something to do with Jiang Jisheng.


    What makes Shu Yao doubt most is that Wu Yan always seems to know her for a long time and is very familiar with he

 Chapter 670

    In the high-end restaurant late at night, light violin music flows in the air, and in a corner of the hall, three people sit opposite each other.


    Li Chenxi sat quietly aside, poured her another cup of hot water and pushed Shu Yao''s hand, as if he were completely indifferent to their conversation.


    The color of Jiang Jisheng''s eyes was also deeper, and a charming light radian appeared at the corners of his mouth, "where did miss an see it?"


    Shu Yao''s eyes moved and didn''t take the initiative to answer, but avoided asking other questions. Sure enough, her guess was right.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Jiang Jisheng''s smile on his lips became thicker. After a long time, he nodded slightly, "it''s a little related, but it''s definitely not what you think."


    In this way, Shu Yao''s eyes suddenly said, "that''s why Wu Yan liked you or pursued relationships like you, right?"


    A woman is active between two brothers, especially in such a rich family.


    But it will not only play the drama of two men competing for one woman, but also the story of one woman loving more men.


    Jiang Jisheng took a deep breath, "similar!"


    After thinking about it, he added, "miss an, do you know what an opportunistic play is?"


    For a time, he had a similar relationship with Wu Yan. He knew that she loved her, and the two families were equal. With the help of his elders, he reluctantly made a scene, that''s all.


    Shu Yao clearly nodded and smiled softly, "I see."


    Jiang Ji was born in Wu Yan, and so was her peace of mind.


    It''s just a pity that the big family in city B has fallen down in one night, and the whole family has moved abroad and disappeared.


    Shu Yao didn''t want to eat any more. She just drank a few mouthfuls of hot water and put down her glass before she said, "well, leave the matter of Jiang Er Shao to me! I''ll help him as much as possible."


    She has mastered the general context of the matter, only a little subtle investigation, but it doesn''t seem to affect anything.


    Jiang Jisheng replied with a grateful smile, "there''s miss lao''an, but with all due respect, aren''t you really going to tell me about Xiao Nai?"


    Shu Yao didn''t expect him to go around, but he still went back to Xiao Nai.


    She thought deeply. "It seems that Miss Xiao is really unusual to President Jiang."


    Jiang Jisheng didn''t want to avoid any more. He said simply, "she''s the only woman I''ve ever liked."


    It''s also a woman who has been thinking about and pursuing fruitless for so many years.


    Shu Yao looks at the man suspiciously with complex eyes. Yu Guang sweeps the Li Chenxi beside his eyes. It''s true that birds of a feather flock together. Affectionate men will also make friends with the same special feelings.


    I just don''t know if Mr. Li can really be as affectionate as President Jiang


    Jiang Jisheng can see that Shu Yao really knows something, but he deliberately helps Xiao Nai hide it. This is also the reason why he is patient to delay here for so long.


    He thought about it, and suddenly his eyebrows turned, pretending to shrug and smile easily. "In fact, I know miss an even if I don''t say it. After all, Arne has been with me for many years, and I still know her."


    As soon as she said this, Shu Yao naturally answered, "in that case, President Jiang will take good care of her and perform well! If you can, please hire a nanny for her!"


    After all, it''s really tired to take care of children, and Xiao Nai is not easy to take care of children while working.


    Jiang Jisheng''s eyebrows tightened slightly. "Does she need a nanny?"


    Shu Yao slightly lowered her eyes and noticed that there were more shrimps in the plate. Looking at the side, Li Chenxi was still patiently peeling shrimps. She stopped and said, "I won''t eat any more."


    Although he said so, he still put the shrimps in the plate into his mouth. After chewing and swallowing, he took up the water cup and drank water while answering, "she doesn''t need it."


    "What''s that?" Jiang Jisheng asked more than once.


    Shu Yao frowned and didn''t think much, "doesn''t Jiang always know? Children need ah, such a small child hasn''t quit nursing, of course, she needs a nanny..."


    Her words didn''t go on, unnaturally lengthened her voice, because she inadvertently raised her eyes and saw Jiang Jisheng''s completely surprised and stunned face.


    Shu Yao was stunned. He felt cheated in an instant. He was almost shocked and said, "President Jiang, do you deliberately talk?"


    Jiang Jisheng''s deep pupils contracted rapidly, and then he asked anxiously, "she has a child? How old is the child? Is it a boy or a girl?"


    Shu Yao was stunned and shook her head subconsciously, "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    She just got caught up in the clich ¨¦. How can she say anything more now?!


    Jiang Jisheng ignored her insistence and still asked, "is it a boy or a girl and how old the child is, miss an, just tell me!"


    "Well..."


    Shu Yao is a little embarrassed. Although she doesn''t know Xiao Nai for a long time, from the perspective of feeling, Xiao Nai shouldn''t want to tell anyone about her child.


    Knowing that she wouldn''t say anything more, Jiang Jisheng turned his eyes to Li Chenxi.


    Li Chenxi was coerced by his sharp and anxious eyes, but he frowned, raised his eyes and looked at Shu Yu, "tell him!"


    Shu Yao also sighed. Since she knew she couldn''t hide it, she might as well make it clear, "I also knew it unintentionally. She is a girl. She seems to be only seven or eight months old and can speak a little."


    "Seven or eight months old?" Jiang Jisheng''s stunned brain sank for a while. Isn''t that the time she left herself


    That is, this is his daughter!


    He suddenly woke up like a dream, got up anxiously and said, "miss an, thank you."


    Watching him hurry to leave, Shu Yao hurriedly got up and stopped, "President Jiang, although I don''t know what happened between you and Xiao Nai, I feel that she doesn''t seem to want to tell anyone about the child."


    "But I am the father of the child!" Jiang Jisheng spoke very fast and rolled her tail.


    Shu Yao frowned again and again and said, "but Xiao naining can take care of her children while working. She doesn''t hesitate to hide her children in the bathroom. It''s hard to resist alone. If she wanted to tell you, wouldn''t she have said it earlier?"


    "President Jiang, you are a man. Although I understand that you want to give her everything, I should also consider your current relationship. Slow down and don''t hurry..."


    She didn''t go on, because she noticed Jiang Jisheng''s face and completely turned the world upside down. The next second, he quickly raised his hand and shook Shu''s arms, "where did you just say she hid her child?"


    If he heard right, that woman hid her daughter in the bathroom?!


    He is the president of Jiangyuan group and the daughter of the first heir of the Jiang family. She hid him in the bathroom?


    Shu Yao looked at the thin anger on the man''s handsome face and subconsciously sucked the cold air, "so let you slow down, communicate well with Miss Xiao in private, understand and tolerate her more."


    Jiang Jisheng let go of her and sighed helplessly. In a moment, a mocking sneer slowly fainted along the delicate lip, "anet, this woman..."


    He tried to slow down and repressed his mania that he had no place to put. He thanked Shu Yao again, then walked like the wind and left the restaurant directly.


    Shu Yao looked at the direction of the man''s departure, frowned and whispered to himself, "shouldn''t I tell him? It seems that I''m a little talkative..."


    "He set you up on purpose. It''s not your fault." Li Chenxi''s low and cold voice spoke very fast. His slightly raised cold eyes were narrow and narrow. He narrowed slowly against her. "Besides, it''s good for him to know earlier."


    After a speech, he also leaned up, put his long arm directly on her slender waist and hugged people in his arms. Before Shu Yao responded, he was directly stopped by a man and picked up, "don''t mind other people''s business, come and talk about us!"

 Chapter 671

    Li Chenxi held Shu Yao all the way upstairs until he entered the suite. He closed the door and put her down. However, at the moment when her feet fell to the ground, the man''s tall body caged to her again. In a whirling world, he put her against the side wall, supported her with one arm on the side of her brain, and held her cheek with the other hand.


    Shu Yao was unprepared. The man''s kiss fell down and tossed around. She was domineering and rampant, strong and fierce. It seemed that she was going to be embedded in her body.


    The light in the bedroom was bright, but the needle fell in a moment. In this silence, he slowly let go of her and whispered, "when will he be able to follow me?"


    Shu Yao''s stunned eyes were wide open. It was hard to hide his surprise. His dense and long eyelashes were messy and trembling, and the words and sounds at the exit of the road were scattered, "I, I''m not... Don''t I follow you now?"


    He smiled slightly, his slender jade like hand rubbed her jaw, slowly went down, brushed her white skin, scratched her delicate clavicle, bit by bit, and then pulled her buttons down. When he pulled open her skirt, his relaxed and tight body arched. It was clear that there was a wall behind him. He had already retreated, but he still resisted instinctively.


    "No, no..." she kept pushing and holding his long arm and big hand. Her shaking little head was like a rattle, and her eyes insisted on protesting.


    Li Chenxi really didn''t want to be strong, so she waited patiently for so long, waiting for her complete compromise, but now it seems that this day is far away.


    His good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his movements stopped. Instead, he raised his hand again to support her brain, "what I mean, you should know better than me."


    Since she reluctantly agreed to his request, she also cooperated to live with him, but almost all slept in separate rooms. Even if she couldn''t escape, she would find all kinds of reasons to refuse him.


    Shu Yao pursed her mouth at a loss, and her embarrassed face was stiff, "I''m not feeling well today, so..."


    "It doesn''t matter." His faint, fast voice interrupted her, "uncomfortable. It''s comfortable to do it more times."


    He said, leaned over and picked her up again, turned directly into the inner bedroom.


    Put her on the bed, he also covered her with a tall body like a heavy mountain. He also pulled off his tie and threw it on the ground. His open and frank action really frightened and surprised Shu Yao.


    In her memory, she has never had a similar scene and experience!


    Shu Yao''s nervous body trembled and disobeyed, but he still resisted by instinct, "no, really not!"


    Her flustered pronunciation was more unstable and almost incoherent. "Do you just want to do this with me? This is your real purpose?"


    Li Chenxi''s intolerant cold eyes sank, but his actions didn''t stop at all. He just said, "whatever you want to understand, just understand!"


    Shu Yao panicked. It seems that this move is not working well. She can only rack her brains to change the way, constantly struggle and twist, and try her best to escape from his arms, "do you love me?"


    A few simple words, seemingly powerless, played a decisive role at this time.


    Li Chenxi was suddenly stunned, and his movements stopped.


    Shu Yao seized the opportunity, hurried away and quickly moved aside. She didn''t forget to pull the thin quilt and wrap it around her. She was frightened like a frightened deer, so sad, weak and helpless.


    The man''s deep eyes were like the sea, and he glanced at her, "love?"


    She nodded hurriedly, like pounding garlic, "yes, do you love me?"


    "Do you love me or Shuyu?" She was quick witted and found a topic at random. She didn''t expect to have this effect.


    Li Chenxi frowned. Aren''t they the same person?


    But Shu Yao doesn''t think so. She tilted her head and looked at him coldly and deeply, "I''m an Wanqing now, and if you want to think clearly, even if I may be the same person as Shu Yao, I can''t be the little mute again if there''s no accident in the future. Like her, I can have children for you and love you foolishly!"


    "An Wanqing is very rational and


    She was a little huff and puff, took a breath of air-conditioning, and some self mockery elements were mixed, "she is not a good man, the background is also somewhat complex, and her engagement with Pei Shaoling has not been dissolved..."


    In fact, there is no formal engagement, but the old PEIs have more or less this meaning, and Pei Shaoling takes this as an excuse to enhance his relationship with her.


    But the background of an Wanqing is complex, which is true.


    First of all, she has a brother, an Jiayan, who is not related by blood at all, and even doesn''t know whether it is good or bad. She also has a lot of relationships with Pei, and Pei Shaoling under the banner of fiance.


    The existence one by one and the relationship one after another are like labels one after another, all pasted under the taboo of an Wanqing.


    "I''m not Shu Yao, and I can''t be Shu Yao again. Even your children are strange and alienated to me. Li Chenxi, are you sure you love me or your former ex-wife Shu Yao in this case?"


    She wanted to refuse him, but when she said this, she didn''t know whether she was trying to delay time, delay his interest, or trying to find out the answer.


    There are many kinds of tampering with memory.


    Some through hypnosis, some through artificial surgery, and some


    She didn''t know what had happened in those years, and how her memory had been changed, so it was more difficult to recover.


    And the most important thing is that Shu Yao doesn''t know at all. Whether to continue to be an Wanqing as unscrupulous as she is now, or to find her memory and be Shu Yao who once entangled with Li Chenxi and had three children.


    Where to go is also a question worthy of her deep thought and discussion.


    Li Chenxi stood still and looked at her quietly. Junyan suddenly raised his lips and smiled.


    He leaned forward, picked up her cheek and pecked it on her cheek. "What do you want to hear?"


    She was stunned, "huh?"


    "What do you want to hear from me?" He tried it again with a faint.


    Shu Yu is more confused. What do you mean?


    His eyes deepened, looked at her clear pupils and continued with a bright smile. "The real answer is that whether you are Shu Yao or an Wanqing, it''s not very important to me."


    "I can accept that Shu Yao is mute, that she is kind-hearted and witty, and that an Wanqing has a complex background and a fierce mind."


    Because for him, no matter how many names and identities she changes, she is her. She is the girl who first met and gave him a fresh look and a quiet smile. She is also an unknown little mute who married herself when she grew up.


    Even now, this clever man always wants to hide his little clever ghost everywhere.


    He held her cheek and his face was close at hand. "You can also understand that I love you, whether you are Shu Yao or an Wanqing."


    Facing Shu Yao''s completely relaxed and dull face, he smiled and said, "are you satisfied with this answer now?"


    She didn''t have any thoughts for a moment. She just felt that her brain suddenly exploded. It was like a blank, and it was like being stuffed with a lot of things. She was confused. She found her thoughts for a long time and said stumbling, "I can understand that you love Shuyu, but... You love me... I can''t understand."


    "I''m not good! Moreover, we haven''t known each other for a long time!" She tilted her little head and looked ridiculous. "You said that because... I may be Shu Yao! Think it''s good for the children to find a woman who is suspected to be their mother for the children?"


    As soon as the words were heard, Li Chenxi''s beautiful handsome face sank.

 Chapter 672

    The man''s gloomy face was as heavy as a deep pool, and the eyes that gradually became cold and fierce also dyed frost. Even the strength of his hands was tightened several times, "what is suspected mother?"


    He picked out the harsh sound and repeated, "do you still doubt your identity?"


    She blinked, facing the man''s threatening eyes and the strong momentum gradually dyed, she took a deep breath, "it''s not doubt..."


    I don''t want to accept it!


    After all, Shu Yu was not a great man and celebrity with great achievements, nor a household legend. He was just an unknown little mute who sacrificed himself again and again in order to love a man, and had three children successively.


    With her existing memory and consciousness, how can she be such a woman full of hope?


    Moreover, the memory that was supposed to be normal was suddenly overthrown one day. It was said that it might be false. An Wanqing was not an Wanqing, but Shu Yu.


    In this case, few people will willingly accept it immediately?!


    She is also a normal person and wants to live a normal life. She always feels that all this is too treacherous, unimaginable, and thinks more carefully.


    If your own memory, everything that has always been believed to be true, is defined as false and fictional, how terrible it is when you think about it.


    Shu Yao doesn''t know how to explain. She always feels that every time she tries to refuse him, the topics involved are too sensitive and controversial.


    She took a deep breath, and even her face was a little dim. "Can we stop holding on to this identity? Didn''t you just say you could accept an Wanqing''s identity?"


    After a pause, she said, "moreover, you should think in another position. If one day someone suddenly told you that you are not Li Chenxi, but so and so, what would you do? Would you accept it immediately?"


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    "Don''t mention this. I said it all. Maybe in the next few decades, or until I die. I''m an Wanqing." After all, memory can not be tampered with by tampering, but can be recovered immediately by recovery.


    Besides, she felt that there was nothing wrong with being an Wanqing. Although she had something to do with Pei, she also had a moody and mysterious brother, it was secondary that every family had difficulties in chanting scriptures and life could not be smooth.


    Even if she is back to Shu Yao, she has to face three children, a pestering ex husband, and even a lot of messy interpersonal relationships!


    She suddenly raised her head and continued the topic just now, "continue to say why you love me! What''s good about me?"


    Li Chenxi frowned, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, where did I attract you and make you think I''m good?" Her heavy eyes wandered on the man''s handsome face, "you see, you are the chairman of Li''s group. You are young and promising, rich and powerful, and have appearance. It''s too easy to want a woman. There''s no need to choose me."


    Li Chenxi gradually understood the meaning of her words, "you mean, I''m just playing with you? Take you as a substitute for Shu Yao?"


    She felt as if she had finally met someone who understood, and quickly nodded subconsciously, "yes, so you said what''s good about me? Can''t I change it? Don''t fall in love with me..."


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    He felt more and more that she had changed her identity and memory, but she had become more active than before. At least, her temperament was not so dull.


    Shu Yao also took advantage of the man''s overcast face and thought about others, hurriedly moved away from him by mistake, wrapped in a small quilt and wanted to get out of bed, but he was caught by the man''s long arm in time, pulled and dragged back again.


    He leaned over and pressed her down. "So you said so much and pulled a pile of what you had and didn''t have, just to refuse to let me touch you?"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    He is really smart. His IQ is always online.


    Li Chenxi looked at her and smiled softly. "Hasn''t anyone touched you in the past two years?"


    Shu Yao''s surprised sight was dim, "what are you talking about?"


    A little shy crimson dyed her face for a moment. She felt uncomfortable and struggled to resist again, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get rid of him who was like a heavy mountain.


    Li Chenxi easily grabbed her two arms, clenched them with one hand and raised them above her head, "don''t tell me, this is the first time you know..."


    Although he got her for the first time when they were newly married, now she is an Wanqing. Her identity has changed and her memory has changed. In her subconscious


    Shu Yao seemed to be caught by him. He subconsciously avoided his head. His crimson cheeks were embarrassed, nervous and confused, and the words and sounds at the exit were messy, "you, you nonsense... What nonsense? Why do you mention this?"


    As she spoke, she instinctively struggled again to ease the embarrassment, and said, "let go of me, let go, don''t touch me..."


    Li Chenxi naturally wouldn''t do it, still shackled her, and looked at her with low eyes, "two choices."


    He firmly held her arms, and his tall figure pressed her fluttering legs. The whole person seemed to be nailed under him, so it was difficult to move and escape.


    "Darling, don''t move. Cooperate well. When you''re busy here, go back to city a and register with the Civil Affairs Bureau with me. The other is to stay honest and relax. When you go back to the wedding."


    His deep voice is dull and his magnetic charm is infinite, especially the scene and distance at this time, which limits the charm of bone crisp love.


    Shu Yao also suddenly looked at him in amazement and thought carefully, "are there any differences between the two choices?"


    "Yes." He answered very quickly, his gloomy eyes fell on her, and his actions went straight to the subject.


    All of a sudden, let her have a kind of perception beyond imagination, a kind of beast like intrusion, followed by pain, also beyond her imagination.


    He had not experienced any body for two years, and was suddenly subverted by everything he did.


    Her beautiful face was also twisted into a ball in an instant. Her consciousness seemed to be completely attacked and collapsed. In a war of chaos, there was only a little residual perception, that is, pain, heart and bone pain. It seemed to be torn into two halves by something, and the pain was to the limit!


    However, he was somewhat satisfied with her reaction and enjoyed the long-awaited feeling. He buried his head in her neck and shoulder, gnawed at her earlobe like charm, and his hoarse voice was gentle, "honey, relax a little, it''s too tight..."


    She didn''t care about him, but her body was like concrete, more rigid, and the pain she endured was like torture, which made her unable to control herself, "pain, good pain..."


    He held her cheek. "I know, so relax and it won''t hurt later."


    "Easy, slow down, ah..." she couldn''t control it. Tears filled her eyes, but in a moment she crossed her eyelids and disappeared into the tip of her hair.


    Li Chenxi hugged her tightly. Although he cherished her, he still couldn''t control his instinctive mania, and his actions didn''t stop or slow down at all.


    Just like this, she made him feel a little uncomfortable. She diverted her attention as much as possible, held her hand and crossed her fingers. "The difference is to cooperate well. If you don''t cooperate well, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    "You..." Shu Yaoqi clenched his teeth, but the pain was more difficult to support himself. He helplessly raised his hand and climbed the man''s arm. His slender fingertips crossed his skin, leaving red marks.


    The man didn''t know the pain. He just looked at her and said softly, "be good, and it''ll be fine in a minute..."


    The long journey was endless, and the entanglement of resisting death. When Shu Yao felt paralyzed and her consciousness gradually dissipated, she heard a man whispering in her ear, "honey, let''s get married!"

 Chapter 673

    A light and continuous'' let''s get married ''is like a magic spell that appears out of thin air, like magic, echoing in Shuyu''s mind again and again.


    The night was dark, and the desk lamp and wall lamp were dark one after another. She turned her back to Li Chenxi, blinked her eyes and looked at the covered window curtain. The complexity of her thoughts made her heart seem to be covered by something. It was very heavy and heavy, and she could hardly breathe.


    She and he did it after all. Obviously, they were so close. Why did they feel so close? It seemed that something touched inadvertently and slowly deviated from the track.


    After waiting for a long time, until he listened to the man''s uniform breathing behind him and tested him to determine that he had gone to bed, Shu Yao slowly moved out of bed, put on a nightgown and walked out of the bedroom.


    With the door gently closed, the man also slowly opened his long and narrow Phoenix eyes. The dark bottom of his eyes was deep and looked at something deeply. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    All night, he clearly still wanted to continue, but he tried to restrain and let her go. He couldn''t be too radical. It''s not easy to have this time.


    And suddenly put forward what marriage, did it scare her again?


    When he thought for a long time and got up to open the bedroom door, in the deep living room, from a distance, he saw her sitting on a single sofa with a cup of hot water curling up on the table in front of him, but she was silent and had no response.


    Shu Yao couldn''t say what she was thinking, but she was distracted until Li Chenxi came near, leaned down from the rear and put her arms on her shoulder.


    He buried his head in her neck and shoulder. Junyan leaned against her earlobe. The low mute voice was charming and magnetic, "why can''t you sleep?"


    She was stunned. She forced out a smile and looked back and held his arm. "It''s a little."


    "What are you thinking?" He walked around, sat sideways on the wide armrest of her sofa, looked at her with low eyes, eyes precipitation, full of deep meaning.


    Shu Yao held her cheek in one hand and tilted her head. "When it''s dawn, I want to see Jiang Qingqi and ask him something alone."


    Li Chenxi nodded, "well, I''ll ask Jisheng to arrange it."


    Jiang Qingqi got into a lot of trouble because of his lawsuit with Wu Yan. He was also surrounded and chased by the external media. In order to minimize the impact of the storm, the Jiang family hid Jiang Qingqi secretly and only showed up when the court was in session.


    Shu Yao also lowered his head, "thank you."


    The man smiled with an undisguised smile, raised his hand and rubbed her forehead, "are you so polite to me? Forget who I am?"


    Shu Yao blinked, confused and puzzled.


    He sighed helplessly, "didn''t you say it? We''re married."


    In a simple sentence, he put forward his mouth again.


    There was no grand, romantic and warm proposal preparation, and there was no elaborate and amazing ceremony scene. He just used this most ordinary tone to express his most sincere wishes.


    It was so simple and natural that at this moment, it hit her like a flash of thunder out of thin air.


    She was stunned, and then she smiled indifferently, "stop making trouble."


    Li Chenxi immediately frowned, and the voice line also dyed a bit of hot pillow and determination, "I''m not kidding."


    Shu Yao naturally knows that he''s not joking, but she''s still a little uncertain and wants to give herself a step down. But now she''s in a dilemma when he retrials her.


    Looking at her with her head down and speechless, Li Chenxi took her hand again, "why don''t you believe it? Or do you think this proposal is too simple?"


    She was suddenly stunned, and then she heard him say, "then when I go back to city a, I''ll prepare again and propose again."


    He was not joking. With his status, power and financial resources, it was easy to prepare any proposal ceremony.


    Shu Yao frowned weakly, sighed slightly, and looked at him solemnly, "Li Chenxi, you''re not a child anymore. How can you take this kind of joke in bed seriously?"


    The man was stunned. Then he almost understood what she meant, and clearly pulled his lips and sneered, "so you think I''m just in bed on a whim?"


    Without any reaction from her, he immediately raised his hand with interest and lifted her jaw. "Honey, think for yourself. Did you do well just in bed?"


    Shuyao was speechless for a moment, followed by a little restless cohesion, but in a moment, her cheeks became red.


    Mingming''s living room didn''t turn on the light, but through the French window through the faint moonlight, the bright light spread all over the room. Mingming''s vision was not clear, but she could still see her red cheeks like small tomatoes. She was shy to the limit.


    The man hooked his lips, and the handsome face of the evil shop dyed it taboo, "just your performance, as for making me forget myself for a while?"


    Shu Yao thought of the scenes just now in her mind. In an instant, embarrassment and embarrassment were intertwined one after another and merged into her face, which could be called colorful.


    She was ashamed and angry. She was about to struggle to get rid of him, but she was strongly shackled by him. It was difficult to escape. Then she listened to him continue to say, "I''m serious. Get married!"


    It''s meaningless to delay any longer. Although she can''t completely accept Shu Yao''s identity, she is her. She was the one who loved him, married him without fear of pressure and had no reputation to have children. This is enough.


    As for the rest, take your time.


    Anyway, the future is long. There is still a lot of time in your life.


    Let''s confirm this relationship first. What illusions do Pei Shaoling always have!


    Shu Yao stared at the man''s deep eyes, just like the eyes in the deep pool of water. It seemed that there was really a trace of true feelings surging. He also believed his words, but he also took a deep breath, first removed the man''s constraints, then straightened his body, and then said, "marriage... May involve a lot, have you considered it?"


    "What is involved?" He answered very quickly, and his speed completely caught up with her last tone.


    She frowned and thought hard, "for example, my brother''s side and Pei''s side..."


    Shu Yao''s current identity is an Wanqing. She has a brother sister relationship with an Jiayan and is more or less involved with the Pei family. Therefore, once marriage is involved, she should consider and prepare in these aspects.


    Li Chenxi also moved to sit on the sofa beside her and looked at her. "I''ll tell your brother myself. His attitude is not important. After all, marriage is between you and me."


    Although an Jiayan was not a good person. He deliberately took her away by force two years ago. He had an indelible hatred for Li Chenxi, but anyway, he took good care of her because she could come back to him again. For two years, he was also ready to forgive each other.


    And now Pei Yujie has passed away. It''s ok as long as an Jiayan has the intention to correct, no longer replaces joke''s identity, no longer does evil, runs the company well and is an ordinary businessman.


    As for the Pei family, Shu Yu is just a relative who has a little relationship with them. It''s not a big problem.


    Shu Yao generally understood his meaning, thought deeply, and then said, "so, you mean that marriage is just between you and me, right?"


    "Yes." He still answered very quickly. Although marriage was a sudden proposal, it was also under his consideration, so it was not an impromptu move to be exact.


    She raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows, leaned her head back against the sofa, "so, have you asked me what I mean?"


    In other words, did she respond positively to his proposal?


    Li Chenxi was silent, and his dark eyes began to look at her.


    She looked at him again and said, "if you get married, it will be a second marriage for you, but for me, now I am an Wanqing. In my memory, this is my first marriage. Mr. Li, have you considered what to prepare for me?"

 Chapter 674

    In a few words, Li Chenxi understood everything.


    His eyes were full of deep rhyme and scanned her in front of him. It was really different from the original. Looking at this beautiful and white face, he was still so pure and indifferent, but full of small thoughts and smart like a little fox.


    "You just want to ask, what benefits will I give you if I marry you?" He was straightforward and translated her words directly.


    Shu Yao didn''t want to beat around the bush. Nono nodded, "Mr. Li is not the first time to get married. In fact, this kind of thing should be discussed by both parents, but considering... Many reasons, I won''t talk nonsense. How much are you prepared for the bride price?"


    Li Chenxi gently pulled his lips and smiled. His bright smile came from his heart and looked very good. If Shu Yao didn''t know the man too much, he would be easily confused by his clear and elegant face and extraordinary temperament.


    Fortunately, she still has a trace of reason.


    "Betrothal gift, isn''t it?" He repeated her words faintly and playfully.


    Shu Yao didn''t understand the meaning of his smile and frowned cautiously. "Yes, when Chinese people get married, don''t they pay attention to the man''s bride price?"


    His eyes flashed slightly. He supported his jaw with one hand and looked at her in front of him. "Guess how many betrothal gifts I gave when I married Shu Yao?"


    "Er..." Shu Yao didn''t expect that he suddenly came to this topic again, but the conversation was also pleasant at this time. You might as well guess. She boldly calculated a number and said, "100 million?"


    She just said this number casually.


    After all, for Li''s group, which ranks first in the domestic wealth list every year, Li Chenxi, as the chairman of the board, has long been immeasurable, just 100 million, which is really nothing.


    The man shook his head and obviously replied, "no money."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    "Not only that, but even the wedding is simple and hasty." He added.


    But what I said is also true. When I married Shu Yao, everything in the Shu family obeyed the Li family, and Jiang Wenyi disliked Shu Yao as a mute. She felt that it was humiliating to spread it. Even the wedding was held in private. It was so simple that it couldn''t be simpler.


    Even at the wedding banquet, there was only a banquet, which was attended by both parents and several close relatives.


    The low-key is beyond imagination. It can no longer be described as "simple". It is shabby, harsh and perfunctory.


    Shu Yao''s eyes widened a little, and her subconscious exclaimed, "my God, is she still married to you?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her with deep eyes, "not her, but you."


    It''s just that she hasn''t fully recovered her memory.


    She felt even more incredible, "even if it was me, I must be funny! And I''m still ill!"


    He looked at her and smiled again. Then he raised his hand and rubbed her small cheek, "so I wronged you!"


    "Will it be compensated now?" She looked at him with a cheerful face, "how to compensate?"


    Li Chenxi felt more and more that when she was an Wanqing, she paid more attention to interests. Whenever she mentioned money and other things, she could put a golden light in her eyes and smile like a smart and capable little fox.


    After waiting for a while, she was disappointed to see that the man didn''t speak. "Shouldn''t you want to spend nothing now? Then I won''t marry, absolutely not!"


    Li Chenxi smiled and asked, "even if you don''t spend a penny, you will lose you if you marry me?"


    Although he didn''t spend a minute when he married Shu Yao, Li didn''t lack free financing in the years before the decline of Shu''s family. After all, the amount was beyond others'' imagination.


    Shu Yao couldn''t bear to hold her small mouth. She seemed a little unhappy and drooped her small head. "Whether to lose or not is another calculation. She still felt that she was wronged and married in this way..."


    He''s just teasing her. He wronged her once. Now how can he be like this?!


    Li Chenxi gathered a smile on his face, raised his hand and pinched her small cheek. She was thin and had no meat at all. He didn''t feel it at all. He despised the general release and said, "how much do you want? Just say a few."


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned, quickly raised her head, slightly confused big eyes, clear as a stream, and her slender eyelashes trembled, "do you mean to marry me? Why do you let me count..."


    The man couldn''t help laughing again. "Is that ten billion yuan less?"


    He said that he had already picked up the mobile phone and operated it quickly. Before Shu Yao could aftertaste it, he listened to the side of the mobile phone vibrate. When he picked it up, 10 billion yuan had arrived.


    Her stunned eyes were stunned, "you..."


    But Li Chenxi put away his mobile phone and sideways picked up her cheek. "They all said that I won''t lose you if I marry you. I''ll transfer some to you before the wedding and take it as pocket money!"


    After saying that, he seemed to think of something, "by the way, you take care of the money after marriage. At that time, I''ll let the financial consultant contact you. In addition to the money, there are many other industries and assets under the name of the Li family."


    The sum of movable and real estate is beyond everyone''s imagination. Otherwise, it is not in vain to be at the top of the domestic financial industry and the top of the wealth list all year round. It is the result of the accumulation of a little strength.


    "My subordinates also have two jewelry brands abroad. If you like jewelry, I''ll take you to choose it at that time." His faint, a little voice filled the room, and Junyan slowly came up with her.


    Just when Shu Yao was stunned and hadn''t found his thoughts for a long time, the man''s lips had been blocked and pressed her on the sofa. It was like a scene in the bedroom just now.


    She managed to break free, but she couldn''t escape completely. She had to raise her hand helplessly and push the man''s chest, "stop making trouble!"


    He looked at her solemnly, but his deep eyes were already full of tenderness, "they are going to marry me. What are you afraid of? Do it again, good..."


    "No!" Shu Yao raised her hand and pushed away the man''s handsome face, reluctantly got up, and whispered softly, "it''s still very painful. Don''t touch me..."


    He was slightly stunned. He thought that he did not care about it before. He was really cruel. His face couldn''t help but ripple. Then he leaned up, but his big hand hooped her waist, "it still hurts? I''ll rub it for you..."


    Rub?!


    Shu Yao was shocked. Where did he rub it?! This man


    When she panicked, the man''s big hand had already gone down. She quickly stopped, "no, no, you don''t have to rub it!"


    Shu Yao was ashamed and anxious. She struggled and resisted in a hurry. He refused to let her go easily. She earned him, and she hid from him for a long time.


    Finally, she was completely consumed by him. She gasped and shrank in a corner of the sofa. She was also full of alert hands to protect her body. She protested, "no, absolutely not. They all said they were going to get married? They couldn''t do it before marriage!"


    Li Chenxi slightly raised his eyebrows, "why?"


    "Unfortunately, there are regulations in foreign countries that the bride and groom can''t meet before the wedding!" She made a lot of nonsense on purpose.


    The man''s eyebrows frowned, and his evil face was stained with gloomy obscurity. "So it is. Do you want to hold a single Patty before marriage like foreign countries?"


    Shu Yao quickly nodded at the speech, like pounding garlic, "uh huh, of course..."


    Before the voice was finished, he suddenly clamped his jaw, and her strength suddenly increased. She couldn''t help frowning in the pain. The man came close to her, and the low mute voice was dignified, "you dare to try!"


    "Li Chenxi, you belong to domestic violence. Let go of me, let go..."


    She struggled like a little fish on the verge of death, but it was in vain. In the end, she was grabbed and pulled into her arms by him, and held her up. "Now be honest, I''ll be light and disobedient..."


    He didn''t go on, deliberately lengthened the sound line, walked like the wind, took her into the bedroom, threw people on the bed, the soft mattress bounced her up, and the man fell like a mountain, which pushed her back to hell

 Chapter 675

    The next day, although Shu Yao had prepared to be busy early in the morning, she still slept in the sun for three poles.


    When she woke up, as soon as she opened her eyes, she suddenly thought that she was going to see Jiang Qingqi today. The case was about to open. There were still some things that had not been handled clearly. She got up in a hurry and felt sudden pain.


    The whole body seemed to be scattered, and it seemed to be repeatedly crushed by something. There was a feeling of broken bones and tendons, which suddenly hit the whole body. She couldn''t help frowning in pain, and the sound of pushing the bedroom door came to her ears.


    Li Chenxi was different from her. He was still clear and straight. He was dressed in suits and shoes. He walked calmly. He carried a cup of warm water in his hand and handed it to her when he came to the bed, "wash in ten minutes, and then go to Jiang''s house."


    Shu Yao took a deep breath and looked up at the man with dissatisfaction, "you..."


    Her words came to her lips, but she didn''t know what to say.


    He pestered her again and again like a madman last night, as if he were a wolf. He wanted to smash her into flesh and blood again and again, that kind of strength, that kind of


    Shu Yao subconsciously interrupts her thoughts and doesn''t want to recall the dirty and unbearable memories, but her anger doesn''t decrease at all. She just reluctantly holds the table out of bed, pulls the quilt to wrap her body, walks to the bathroom and says, "don''t touch me in the future!"


    She really wanted to retreat. Although she knew that this possibility was very small, she also wanted to take a chance, but she didn''t expect to be eaten by him


    Li Chenxi followed her slowly, with low eyes and a faint smile, "do you think it''s possible?"


    Shu Yao''s footsteps were a meal. Before he could say anything, he was caught off guard by the man and walked around. He raised his hand and picked up her cheek. "After driving a meat dish, who still likes to be vegetarian?"


    And the person who reads day and night is right in front of him. Can he resist it?!


    It''s a miracle to be able to bear it for so long, okay?


    She repeatedly clenched her teeth angrily and looked at him almost speechless, "you are really a hooligan!"


    Shu Yao said, raised her hand and tried to push him away. However, he was weak. The man was not pushed by her. Instead, he stumbled. There was no support in the rear, and he almost fell down. Li Chenxi reached out in time and put his hand around her waist to support her. At the same time, the dark eyes also dyed ripples. "There is no strength on his legs? I''ll be lighter next time."


    "You..." she was so angry that she couldn''t understand him. Shu Yao pushed him away again and went straight into the bathroom.


    After a simple shower, I changed my clothes. When I came out again, meals had been arranged on the restaurant table.


    Although it was breakfast for her, it was already lunch in terms of time.


    Li Chenxi didn''t move a mouthful. He just sat down and looked at the computer to check what was busy. Shu Yao sat quietly and ate quietly.


    It was a good atmosphere, but the silence was broken by his sudden opening from time to time.


    "Don''t just eat vegetables. You''re not a rabbit. Eat some meat!" Look at her thin, dry and uncomfortable to hold!


    He was staring at the computer screen, his thin white fingers tapping the keyboard, busy, but he could still detect what she ate and avoided.


    "Eat slowly and drink some water!" From time to time he made some noise.


    This situation lasted for a long time until he said again, "I''ve eaten all the steak!"


    Every time she eats, she takes a few bites. She is an adult, not a kitten. She always eats a little. It''s strange that she doesn''t become thin.


    Shu Yao couldn''t listen anymore, and finally raised her head, "Mr. Li, are you a parent and used to it?"


    Take her as Xi? If you have nothing to do, you should also give such a thousand exhortations at dinner. I''ll give you ten thousand instructions!


    But he smiled, his busy movements were not reduced, but he only said, "how about raising you as a daughter in the future? Come on, call dad to listen."


    She almost fainted. Who should she raise as her daughter?


    But Shu Yao didn''t attack in the end. She didn''t talk to him. Anyway, it didn''t make sense. She still bowed her head and solved the things on the plate. She wiped her mouth with a paper towel, got up and went to the living room.


    She took the coat in one hand and the bag in the other. Then she turned around and wanted to urge him. She didn''t think that the man had already come nearby. He also took his suit coat on his arm. He looked at her with low eyes, "let''s go."


    She blinked awkwardly and didn''t say much. She followed him out of the hotel.


    There was no conversation on the bus all the way. When she arrived at Jiang''s house, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. In the afternoon, the sun was very thick and golden. Through the roadside green plants, it shone on the window, so that she had to raise her hand to cover it.


    The man did not raise his eyes, but reached out and pressed the switch of the electric curtain. With the curtain closed, the dazzling light was blocked.


    The car drove directly into the courtyard of Jiangjia villa. After they got off the car, led by the housekeeper, they didn''t enter the villa, but went straight to the backyard.


    Beside the open-air swimming pool and on the exquisite recliner, Jiang Jisheng sat on the chair in a casual dress. He tilted his head and covered a book on his face, as if he were sleeping soundly. However, when the footsteps of several people approached, he took down the book and turned his eyes to them.


    "Here we are." Jiang Jisheng was also faint. His handsome face was a little gloomy. Even his eyebrows were frowning. He looked like he was in a bad mood.


    Li Chenxi nodded at him, directly crossed the housekeeper, sat down on the chair beside him, naturally took off his suit and coat and handed it to the housekeeper. He said, "it doesn''t look very smooth!"


    Jiang Jisheng smiled at him reluctantly. "Do you know what else to ask?"


    Different from Li Chenxi''s glittering look, Jiang Jisheng today can be called a sad face. In the past, he was cold. Now, because of his mood, he oppressed the surrounding breath.


    Shu Yao stood blankly aside. Li Chenxi looked up at her and glanced at the villa behind her. "Go in, ah Qi is upstairs."


    Jiang Jisheng also said, "I told him he was waiting for you."


    Shu yaonuo nodded and followed the housekeeper into the villa.


    On the side of the swimming pool, Li Chenxi also raised his hand and loosened the two buttons on his tie and collar. When he untied and rolled up the cufflinks, he slightly raised his eyes and swept aside, "have you seen your daughter?"


    Jiang Jisheng sighed when he heard the sound. Although he was reluctant to reveal his feelings to others, he was more reluctant to talk about his personal feelings, except Li Chenxi, who had a lot of intersection in recent years, and the two became good friends.


    He only said, "don''t mention it. Arne is too stubborn to admit that her daughter is mine."


    Li Chenxi smiled, "you''re not used to being stubborn."


    As for Jiang Jisheng and Xiao Nai, Li Chenxi had heard him say before. They were twelve years old. When Xiao Nai was ten years old, he picked them up from the outside and raised them around him. Therefore, no matter what her temperament was, it was created by him.


    Jiang Jisheng also smiled awkwardly, "it seems so, but this girl is more helpless than before!"


    Li Chenxi gently raised his eyebrows and leaned back on the recliner. "Then ask for more luck! By the way, I''m getting married."


    Jiang Jisheng was stunned. He bounced back and sat up again. "Married? With whom? Shu Yao?"


    He nodded. "Remember to come and have a wedding drink."


    "OK, you two should get married, but should you remarry?" Jiang Jisheng asked.


    Li Chenxi also thought with deep eyes, "not really. She is an Wanqing now."


    Jiang Jisheng frowned, "wait until she recovers her memory? You know, she is now..."


    Without letting him go on, Li Chenxi said, "I can''t wait. It''s her sooner or later anyway. It doesn''t matter."


    Every day he waited, he was afraid that the scene two years ago would be staged again, because there were too many variables between them.

 Chapter 676

    Under the guidance of the housekeeper, Shu Yao walked slowly to the second floor.


    In the room full of fitness equipment, from a distance, I saw a tall and big man running on the treadmill, shorts and T-shirt, and a pure white towel on his neck. His side face looked beautiful, his skin was white, like a jade faced Xiaosheng.


    The housekeeper walked to the nearby first and said softly, "Er Shao, miss an is coming."


    Jiang Qingqi didn''t answer, but after a moment, he pressed twice on the treadmill. His pace slowed down slowly from the previous speed and finally stopped.


    The housekeeper went to Shu Yao and said, "miss an, please call me anytime if you have anything." He left.


    Only two people were left in the room. Although the atmosphere was a little heavy, it was not embarrassing.


    Jiang Qingqi didn''t hurry to talk to her. Instead, he took a water cup and drank a few functional drinks. After putting down the cup, he lifted his eyes and roughly measured Shu Yu. "It''s you. Want to help me file a lawsuit?"


    Shu Yao nodded, "yes, it''s me."


    "Not a lawyer, but also want to act as a lawyer to defend me?" Jiang Qingqi spoke very directly, and his words were sharp and sharp.


    Shu Yao smiled awkwardly and bowed her head without concealment, "yes, I''m not a lawyer."


    Jiang Qingqi took a slight deep breath, turned around and sat casually on one side of the rest chair, and pointed to the side, "sit down."


    Shu Yao moved over, sat down and listened to him, "what do you want to ask me?"


    "What happened between you and Wu Yan on the day of the incident?" Shu Yao doesn''t want to beat around the Bush and comes straight to the point.


    Jiang Qingqi thought for a moment, holding the small table on the side with one hand, supporting his jaw, tilted his head and looked at her again, "isn''t your purpose to cooperate with the old man and my brother to send me to prison? Why do you ask so much?"


    In a word, Shu Yao frowned slightly, "send you to prison?"


    Jiang Qingqi didn''t shy away, "isn''t it? Because I didn''t agree to marry Wu Yan, the old man and my brother ignored me. They didn''t even appoint a serious lawyer, but they found you."


    Shu Yao almost understood, so she guessed right. When the Jiang family faced the matter, Jiang Qingqi heard a voice over and creased his beautiful eyebrows, "what do you want to say?"


    "If you go to prison for this, it may not cause me any loss and regret, but if you can be safe, it will be of great benefit to me."


    Shu Yao looked at him and smiled, "for example, there may be so many real estate under your name. I intend to buy it?"


    Jiang Qingqi heard the original, "so you''re for this."


    "Yes, so Er Shao, do you want me to defend you now, or don''t you?" Shu Yao blinked, her eyes were clear, and she couldn''t see any superfluous thoughts.


    Jiang Qingqi thought carefully. Although he was still suspicious, considering his current situation, he could only doubt it.


    Shu Yao catches the expression reaction on his face, and then hurriedly says, "since Er Shao wants me to defend you, what happened between you and Wu Yan on the night of the incident? Can you tell me?"


    Jiang Qingqi looked at her almost helplessly and slowly recalled what had happened that night. As soon as he spoke, he also sighed, "if I told you, I didn''t touch her at all, do you believe it?"


    Shu Yao didn''t speak, just wanted to hear him go on.


    "I really didn''t have sex with her, but I hit her." Jiang Qingqi didn''t want to hide, "just slapped him. I know it''s wrong, but..."


    He didn''t know what had happened to him at that time. Wu Yan''s sudden words directly stimulated him and couldn''t hold back for a moment.


    "I later apologized to her. It''s really wrong for a man to beat a woman, but she''s also wrong, okay?"


    Jiang Qingqi frowned helplessly, "and what I can''t imagine is that she ran to sue me the next day, and her face was hurt. She also said that I forced her. Please, I didn''t touch her!"


    Almost when he finished, Shu Yao nodded, "so it doesn''t matter, just slapped her, right?"


    The man''s eyes responded firmly, "yes."


    Shu Yaomei''s eyes sank. In general, what Jiang Qingqi said was similar to what she had expected. After pondering for a while, she asked again, "in addition to this, Wu Yan used to be your fiancee. Why did you terminate the engagement? Also, do you know something about Wu Yan?"


    In the last sentence, Shu Yu asked by guessing.


    She always felt that Wu Yan was not as simple as she looked. This woman seemed to hide something and seemed to be very familiar with her.


    Referring to this, Jiang Qingqi didn''t even think about it and said directly, "she''s not a good thing, miss an. It''s not pleasant to say. This woman can be divided into two categories in the eyes of men. One is a good woman, absolutely suitable for marrying home, the other is someone who can only play and have fun, and Wu Yan is the latter."


    He paused and said, "and her engagement to me was agreed by the two families, not my idea."


    Shu Yao''s eyes are light and gentle. Considering what Jiang Jisheng said before, Wu Yan once liked him and had more or less intersection, it''s normal for Jiang Qingqi to terminate her engagement again.


    Most of the conversation contents are not different from Shu Yi''s thoughts. Generally speaking, this case is not serious. It only evolved here because they are both big families and will have a bad impact.


    The two chatted for a while. Shu Yu felt almost ready, so he got up and left. Jiang Qingqi also sent her downstairs and bypassed the rotating stairs. He noticed Li Chenxi who was answering the phone in the pavilion in the backyard from a distance. His subconscious eyes were stunned and asked one after another, "miss an, you and Li Shao..."


    Shu Yao was also stunned, and then only perfunctorily said, "he brought me here. What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Qingqi moved his eyebrows, as if he didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly stopped her again.


    "Miss Ann." He looked down at her, his eyes deep, showing a little complex color, "I feel a little strange. Maybe you need to pay attention to it."


    He knew very well that a man like Li Chenxi would not easily bring a woman here, and this time Shu Yao insisted on defending him and intervening in the matter, which was all mediated by Li Chenxi. Obviously, the relationship between the two was unusual.


    Shu Yao looked like a Lin, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Qingqi held his jaw with one hand and thought, "maybe it''s also my illusion, but she still feels very strange. Although Wu Yan was not very good before and had something to do with my brother, it''s not like this. After coming back this time, she not only lost interest in my brother, but also inquired about Li Shao everywhere."


    You know, Wu Yan used to be full of Jiang Jisheng. The reason why she was engaged to Jiang Qingqi against her heart was to get close to Jiang Jisheng.


    Moreover, Wu Yan hardly knew Li Chenxi, and there was no real intersection. She suddenly left the man who had been infatuated with her for many years without asking, and even made such a big noise with the help of Jiang Qingqi. I''m afraid it has something to do with Li Chenxi!

 Chapter 677

    "Do you mean that Wu Yan has been asking around about Li Chenxi recently?" Shu Yao looked awe inspiring and surprised the voice.


    Why didn''t she think of it before?!


    Li Chenxi fell in love with the land of wuxinqu, under the same name as Jiang Qing. If it hadn''t been for the storm, the buyout contract between the two had already been reached, and Li Chenxi wouldn''t have rushed here from city A.


    Can it be said that Wu Yan went around for the purpose of being a Li Chenxi?!


    This is just her temporary guess. Although it is a little bold, it does not rule out the possibility. Is there any relationship between Wu Yan and Li Chenxi?


    Suddenly, for an irrelevant man, if you do this, what else does this woman want to do?


    Jiang Qingqi also frowned, "yes, but as far as I know, she hardly knows Li Shao."


    Although Wu Yan was born in the Wu family and a rich and famous lady, she has never been in business. Therefore, unlike Jiang Jisheng, she can have considerable contacts and negotiate with Li Chenxi.


    "Anyway, she was a little curious. She had always been allergic to peanuts, but that night, she took the initiative to order an ice cream with peanuts on it. She had no problem eating it..." Jiang Qingqi whispered, telling her doubts.


    But anyway, Jiang Qingqi doesn''t pay much attention to Wu Yan, so he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Shu Yao listened very carefully. She felt that Wu Yan was more suspicious.


    Especially on the night of the celebrity party that day, in private, Wu Yan directly called her Shu Yao''s name. This is a "if you want people to know, don''t you understand this truth unless you don''t do it yourself?" Wu Yan sneered and sneered. Her eyes were filled with contempt and ridicule. It was too bright and hurt the woman''s eyes.


    The woman became angry with shame, but some words were out of tune, and Wu Yan didn''t want to give her a chance. She continued, "didn''t we agree before? I''ll help you hold Jiang Jisheng down. He and Xiao Nai won''t get married anyway. As for the others, just leave it alone."


    With that, Wu Yan also stepped away from the woman and got on the bus.


    The woman turned and looked at her with angry eyes. "You''ve done so much. Isn''t the purpose of Li Chenxi? You want to cling to Li Shao. You couldn''t seduce him in those years. You think he''ll fall in love with you now? Dream!"


    Wu Yan was in a good shape, but she didn''t turn around in a hurry. She held the finger of the door handle and tightened it slowly. "Pay attention to your way of speaking. If I were you, I should shut up and go back for treatment, instead of yelling with me here!"


    Then she slowly turned around and met the woman with cold eyes. "Don''t forget, now I''m Wu Yan. No one will doubt or question. You said that if you suddenly die at this time without being aware of the ghost, won''t no one notice this between us?"


    "Shu Yuan!"


    The woman was so angry that she suddenly increased the volume and almost yelled angrily, "don''t forget who you are. You think you can be the eldest lady of the Wu family without worry when I''m gone? Don''t forget, I still have my parents!"


    "I can give you Wu Yan''s identity and take it away at any time. Now it''s you, not me, who should pay attention to the way of speaking!"


    Shu Yuan was stunned. She turned her face very quickly and smiled angrily. "So, aren''t we mutual benefit and mutual assistance now? While I help you, I also use your identity to help me. When it''s done, I''ll be Mrs. Li, you''ll be your Miss Wu, and you can marry the dream Jiang Jisheng, isn''t it very good?"

 Chapter 678

    "The best of both worlds, isn''t it very good?" Shu Yuan sighed slightly, pretended to be a little soft, and stretched out her hand to tidy up Wu Yan''s collar. "Or do you have to make it known to everyone and break up unhappily?"


    "You know, what have you done to Xiao Nai? If Jiang Jisheng knows, even the little hope you have left will..."


    Without Shu Yuan saying anything more, Wu Yan subconsciously hurriedly stopped, "don''t say it again, the best of both worlds, right? Yes, I''ll meet you!"


    Wu Yan didn''t break her hand for her own self-interest. She did everything she could to Xiao Nai. It was also a bad thing. If Jiang Jisheng knew all this, it would be over not only her, but also the whole Wu family!


    Shu Yuan looked at her and smiled softly. Her face also showed the satisfaction of the winner. "How good it is. We can help each other and have the best of both worlds."


    He sighed helplessly, "OK, I don''t care what you want to do, but don''t forget what you promised me. If Ji Sheng and Xiao Nai have cleared up their differences during this period, then..."


    "Don''t worry." Shu Yuan directly interrupted with a smile. Behind her solemn smile, she was gorgeous and vicious. "I have my own opinion. Just go back and rest assured. When it''s done, I''ll ensure that you can become Mrs. Jiang smoothly."


    "I hope so." Wu Yan looked at her. Although she was still a little worried, it seemed like this. The only thing she could do was to trust her for the time being.


    I hope there won''t be any big trouble.


    Under Wu Yan''s gaze, Shu Yuan got into the car slowly. When she started the car, she seemed to think of something again. She slid down the window and explained, "by the way, Miss Wu, you take the time to ask your men to help Xiao Nai find a job in city a with better benefits."


    Wu Yan was suddenly stunned, "why?"


    She''s going to hate Xiao Nai. Why should she find a job for her!


    After a little pause, she raised her eyebrows again, "why in city a?"


    Shu Yuan smiled calmly, "because I''m going to city a soon. You don''t know. He''s over there in Chenxi."


    "You..." Wu Yan clenched her teeth angrily and wanted to say something more, but obviously Shu Yuan didn''t want to give her a chance. She started the car and left.


    Wu Yan was left alone, standing where she was and gnashing her teeth. Shu Yuan, she really shouldn''t have trusted her for a while. What identity would she change!


    Shu Yuan was in a surprisingly good mood all the way back to the city. At the beginning, Li Chenxi should have been her, but she had more comfortable and fair in the sky, but fortunately, under the wrong circumstances, she had this opportunity again.


    This time, she will never lose in the hands of that mute again!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, when she came back to the hotel after coming out of Jiang''s house, Shu Yao was always worried.


    Li Chenxi leaned on her lap and held a sketch book in his hand. The action of painting has been uninterrupted. He raised his eyes and asked her from time to time, modified the small details, and then continued the sketch in his hand.


    Gradually, on the white paper, a beautiful wedding dress with exquisite style was lifelike. His painting skills were good. He was meticulous to every small detail, and made special explanations and comments next to it.


    He has learned painting since childhood. This design drawing is naturally nothing to him. What surprises Shu Yao is that he is personally designing the wedding dress and dress for their marriage.


    In just a moment, Li Chenxi drew three sets, one wedding dress and two dresses, which almost ran through the whole wedding banquet. He contracted them all.


    "What kind of ribbon do you want?" He suddenly raised his eyes, but it was like talking to himself, "I think lace looks better, but will it be too earthy?"


    Shu Yao had no opinion about it, but said perfunctorily, "whatever."


    He continued to draw and occasionally asked, "what about the tail yarn style? What do you want?"


    She was not in the mood to pay attention to this, but continued, "whatever."


    Several times in succession, she generally answered in this way. Li Chenxi completely stopped painting, put down the sketch book, and looked at her with deep eyes, "what''s on your mind?"


    Shu Yao looked at him in a low voice and frowned, "well, do you know me?"


    Li Chenxi was stunned. He thought she wanted to say something again. He refused to get married, so he got up directly, "I don''t understand that I have to get married this time!"


    She was stunned and quickly sighed, "I don''t mean this. Do you know Shu Yao?"


    He turned around with a little interest, his long arm and took her in his arms, "of course, I understand. What do you want to ask?"


    She refused to lift her little head from his arms, thought it over carefully, and felt it was not appropriate. After all, it must be inaccurate to look at a woman from a man''s point of view, so she weighed it over and over again and said, "did Shu Yao have friends before?"


    "Friends?" Li Chenxi was stunned. "What exactly do you mean?"


    "Just good friends, girlfriends, okay?" She probably explained.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He fixed his eyes on her and didn''t forget to raise his hand to try the temperature on her forehead. After confirming that she didn''t have a fever, he said, "what did Jiang Qingqi and you say? How did you talk nonsense as soon as you came back?"


    At first she was completely absent-minded, absent-minded and listless, and now she suddenly looked for some friends without a head. It''s really a little abnormal.


    Shu Yao almost speechless removed his arm restraint, got up to pour water and said, "I didn''t say anything, just a little curious. You haven''t answered me yet. Did Shu Yao have any friends before? The kind of good friends he knew very well."


    Li Chenxi looked at her again and again. After confirming that she was really all right, he took out his mobile phone, found Mo wanwan''s phone number and sent it to her.


    "Contact her. You used to have a good relationship." Almost to the point of talking about everything, absolutely good friends and good friends.


    Shu Yao looked at Mo wanwan''s phone number in the mobile phone in doubt, pushed it with wechat, frowned, and tentatively added the other party. Because it needs verification, it naturally takes some time.


    She sat on the chair and drank a few salivas. When she looked back, Li Chenxi continued to draw, one dress after another.


    "That lace, ordinary one, no lace, long tail yarn and wedding dress. I want three kinds, one white, one red and one black." Shu Yi said his requirements one by one.


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    "White represents holiness, red represents celebration, and black represents loyalty. I have long thought that if I want to marry, I must wear all three kinds of wedding dresses." She said and drank two more mouthfuls of water.


    As if she thought of something again, she quickly said, "and ah, design another set of traditional dress, which is the kind of Phoenix crown and sunset. I want to wear this kind of dress."


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    Shu Yao poured himself another glass of water and didn''t forget to take an apple. When passing by him, she explained, "it''s almost just these sets. Design them all, and then send them to customization."


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    I really took him as a designer.


    He sighed powerlessly, but seeing that she was not too disgusted with the matter of marriage, it was good, that is, design more sets, let her do it!


    Shu Yao returned to the room, closed the door, chewed the apple and waited for the wechat verification to pass, but waited and waited. She couldn''t wait for the news. She was bored lying on the sofa and accidentally dropped her mobile phone from her hand. She took it in a hurry and called Mo Wan''s phone.


    She was hesitating to hang up, but she picked it up.


    "Hello." Mo Wan''s crisp voice came to his ears through the receiver.


    Shu Yao was stunned. Some didn''t know how to respond. The pause was too long. Mo Wan asked again, "hello? Excuse me..."


    "Hello, I''m an Wanqing." With a complicated state of mind, she spoke the taboo.


    Mo Wan was silent for a while, and seemed to be digesting and understanding who "an Wanqing" was. However, after a moment, he resolutely hung up her phone.

 Chapter 679

    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned by the phone that was suddenly hung up. She stared at the main page of her mobile phone. After a short hesitation, a message also broke into her eyes.


    It was a message that wechat passed the verification. Immediately, a video call came.


    The mobile phone vibrated and rang. She stared at the screen and pressed the answer. The next second, Mo wanwan''s face appeared on the screen.


    "It''s really you, fair!" Mo Wan called her kindly. Maybe she was so excited that she almost fell the baby in her arms when she didn''t pay attention.


    Mo wanwan hurriedly coaxed him to hold the child, and then said, "unexpectedly, he just remembered to contact me now. Do you know how much I miss you? You dead girl, you''ve been back for so long. You know to talk about love with Li Chenxi and value sex over friends!"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    "I heard lin''er and Xi Xi say that you went to Linzhou. Are you traveling?" Mo Wan asked casually.


    Shu Yao listened to her saying a lot, full of doubts and sighs, and her face showed a lot of complexity.


    She pondered for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she immediately felt something strange and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    After taking a deep breath, Shu Yao had the meaning of opening his mouth, "well, can you not call me Shu Yao?"


    Up to now, she has not completely recovered her memory. Shu Yao''s name and deeds are equivalent to a completely strange existence. It is inevitable that she can''t accept it when she is suddenly placed on herself.


    Mo Wan was stunned. She seemed to see the depth of her eyes, so she nodded subconsciously and said vaguely, "I''m sorry, I''m also for a while... Anyway, I''m sorry, what should I call you? I remember your last name is an, what''s your name?"


    "An Wanqing." Shu Yu reviewed it again.


    Mo Wan nodded repeatedly, "yes, yes, I''ll call you Qingqing!"


    Although it''s still a little awkward, Mo Wan can understand her. After all, she has been friends for so many years. Even changing her name can''t change the fact that she is Shu Yu.


    Shu Yao turns to watch Mo wanwan coax her baby. The child''s white, fat and delicate skin looks like milk, soft and waxy. Her small hands are small. Every little finger looks so petite. Holding Mo wanwan''s skirt a little, she looks as cute as she wants.


    It was hundreds of times more lovely than Li Lin and Xi Xi now. Shu Yao felt that the whole heart was sprouted by the child for a moment, and said involuntarily, "this child is so beautiful!"


    "Isn''t it?" Mo Wan smiled happily. As soon as she mentioned her son, she immediately talked a lot, "my son is naturally beautiful. Is it similar to Zheng ER and Xi Xi when he was a child? You don''t know, he can recognize people. He doesn''t let the nanny hold him every day and has to stick to me..."


    Mo Wan seemed to open the conversation box. Barabara kept talking. She said a lot. Shu Yao just nodded and echoed silently, not much.


    Although they used to be good friends who talked about everything, after all, they were separated for two years, and Shu Yao didn''t recover his memory at this time. It''s impossible to be close all of a sudden.


    Mo wanwan also felt embarrassed in the conversation. Although he didn''t mind much, he still took care of the other party, so he turned off the topic, "what''s the matter with suddenly looking for me?"


    Finally cut into the key point, Shu Yao was inadvertently silent. After a long time, she raised her eyes and looked at her again, "Miss Mo, were we good friends before?"


    Mo Wan blinked, and then his face became impatient. "He''s a good friend, but can you change my name? Don''t call me Miss Mo, just late."


    Shu Yao also nodded, "OK, later, since we are good friends, do you know Shu Yao very well?"


    Mo Wan responded directly, "yes, I know very well, especially. I know more about you than Li Chenxi!"


    "Oh, that''s right..." Shu Yao thought and looked at her on the screen. "Is there any enemy for Shu Yao?"


    "Enemy?"


    It may be that the topic suddenly reversed, so Mo didn''t take precautions for a while, so that when she suddenly heard the two words, the voice line was surprised, but a moment later, she also tried to think deeply before shaking her head, "no, you''ve always been kind to people, and you haven''t sinned against anyone, but..."


    But don''t say too full of truth. It''s not too late. With the passage of your thoughts, you can feel it slowly.


    "I can''t talk about the enemy, but there are several people who don''t have a good relationship with you." Don''t say it late.


    Shu Yao''s vision was slightly Lin, "who are they?"


    Mo wanwan instantly opened the mode of thinking hard, and then said while counting his fingers, "Han Cailing, Lin WANYING, Lin Jingshu, Shu Yuan, and Lu Zixi."


    Listening to her saying so many names in one breath, Shu Yao''s eyes gradually sank and her thoughts became confused, "they are all women? And how can miss Lu be included?"


    She remembered that Lu Zixi was only in love with Li Chenxi, but her relationship with her was not an enemy!


    Mo Wan smiled lightly, and the outflow from her eyes and tail meant a lot, "of course, forget it. It''s also true that she likes Chenxi. This person can''t break her hands for love. Even if she is not your enemy now, she can''t guarantee what she will do suddenly one day!"


    It seems reasonable to say so.


    Then, Mo wanwan said, "Lin Jingshu and Lin WANYING have more or less met with you at work. In particular, Lin WANYING is eyeing you. She has been serving her sentence in prison because of the case of Jushi group two years ago. May she not hate you?"


    Moreover, because of Shu Yao and Ouyang CE, they completely turned against Lin WANYING and clarified everything to the police, which led to the implementation of Lin WANYING''s crime and finally sentenced to prison.


    It is impossible to say that there is no hatred at all.


    "As for Lin Jingshu, she has always advocated that Lin Mobai inherit Lin''s family property. Although the result is satisfactory, there was a bit of unhappiness between you at the beginning, but it was solved later, so there is no enemy."


    Mo wanwan continued to think, "finally, Han Cailing and Shu Yuan are the top priority. They both like Li Chenxi. Naturally, they are angry with you. They have done you no harm. However, Han Cailing has long been imprisoned and sentenced to more than ten years of fixed-term imprisonment, but Shu Yuan..."


    She lengthened her voice, and Shu Yao listened to the word "Shu Yuan", and her thoughts fluctuated. She always felt a little complicated, but it seemed impossible to talk about it.


    "Shu Yuan, I remember going to Paris and meeting a man named Jiang Lin, the president of Balin group. I don''t know whether they have married yet."


    Mo Wan probably finished what he knew, and then asked, "why do you suddenly ask these questions?"


    Shu Yao also quickly broke away from the chaotic thoughts and casually explained, "nothing, just a little curious. Just ask."


    "Come on." Don''t you know her yet? How can this sensitive topic be so simple to ask.


    Mo Wan''s voice turned and chased him again. "Is something wrong? Or do you think something''s wrong?"


    Shu Yao subconsciously shook her head. She felt something was wrong, but after all, there was no evidence, and she just said these names. Except Lu Zixi, she had hardly met anyone officially, let alone anything else.


    "It''s really nothing. Maybe I thought too much at the moment!" Shu Yao smiled calmly, "well, take care of the baby. When I get back to city a, I''ll see you again."


    Then she didn''t give Mo wanwan a chance to speak again. She hung up the phone directly, and then her mind was empty. The whole person leaned and fell on the bed, with ups and downs in her mind. I hope it''s just her temporary sensitivity and random speculation, otherwise

 Chapter 680

    The next day, I was busy for several days, and finally it was the day of the court session.


    So Shu Yao got up and prepared early in the morning. Because she wanted to appear in court as a temporary defense lawyer, she changed into a black women''s suit and tied shirt buttons one by one in front of the mirror. It was a very simple action, but she made a mess.


    A good tie was tossed and tossed in her hand, but she couldn''t fasten it.


    She pulled off her tie at a loss, held the dressing mirror with one hand, and looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyebrows tightened, and every bit of sadness filled the outline. When she studied carefully, she couldn''t find out the source of this sadness.


    It seems that everything has changed imperceptibly since I met Wu Yan that night.


    Is it Wu Yan?


    It seems not. Although this woman really makes Shu Yao a little curious, it won''t disturb her life track, but what''s the matter with this anxiety?


    She thought so much that there were so many people behind her that she didn''t notice it. Until the man''s hand was on her shoulder, she was surprised to return to her mind. She didn''t turn around. She looked at Li Chenxi at the back of the side through the mirror. She was tall and straight, and her clothes and shoes were as clear and handsome as when she first met.


    He reached out to turn her around, took the tie in her hand, and tied it for her a little, "nervous?"


    She looked up at him, "I can''t tell. I always feel as if something is going to happen..."


    Li Chenxi smiled lightly, raised his hand and held her cheek. "What can happen? The only thing that is about to happen is that you want to marry this one."


    She reluctantly picked her eyebrows and glanced at him, pacing away from him, "I don''t mean marriage..."


    Specifically, she can''t say. She just has this strange hunch.


    It is said that the woman had Li Chenxi, hugged Shu Yao, crossed the crowd and went straight to the court under the maintenance of the security guard.


    In the hall, there were many people gathered, including clients and defense lawyers waiting for the hearing of various cases, as well as accompanying family members. In the spacious room, the crowd was surging and the voice was noisy.


    In this crowd, Wu Yan''s figure jumped into the sight of several people. She slowly passed through the crowd and went straight to Li Chenxi and Shu Yao.


    "Li Dong." As soon as she got close, she said hello to Li Chenxi. Her smiling face looked dignified and elegant.


    Li Chenxi also nodded slightly in response.


    Then Wu Yan looked at Shu Yao, "miss an, if it''s convenient, can you talk to me alone?"


    Shu Yao is slightly stunned and subconsciously looks at Wu Yan''s defense lawyer. The lawyer seems to have known it for a long time and has no objection. In this way, Shu Yao agrees.


    They moved to a lounge. The room was small, but the sound insulation effect was excellent. With the door closed, it completely became a closed environment with only two people.


    Wu Yan also turned around and looked slowly at Shu Yao. Finally, she pulled up her lips and smiled.


    She raised her hand and gathered up her long hair with a smile. "Miss an, are you sure about the defense of this case?"


    Shu Yao didn''t expect that she would bear the brunt and went straight to the case. She frowned and said, "Miss Wu, it''s not good to talk about these before the court session!"


    In particular, the two are the positions of the plaintiff and the defendant at this time.


    Wu Yan didn''t taboo these things. She shrugged her shoulders and said with a relaxed smile, "what''s the matter? You don''t know. In fact, this case could have been solved privately. It''s just that ah Qi and I are angry."


    "And I, to be honest, he is also my ex fiance after all. I can''t bear to let him go to prison because of this. So, miss an, are you sure you can defend him and win the lawsuit?"


    Wu Yan asked directly, even with some explanations, which seemed reasonable, and virtually added some human elements to herself.


    Shu Yao slowly narrowed her eyes, "I''m not sure if I''m sure. Specifically, it will be known when the court session starts."


    Wu Yan nodded approvingly and sat on the side chair with overlapping legs and black high heels shaking at her toes. "It''s better to relax and let miss an have full confidence and confidence. Let''s negotiate privately!"


    Shu Yao looked at her suspiciously, with some Na Na openings, "what do you mean?"


    "Miss an, you can take the initiative to defend Azi this time. In fact, it''s for the real estate under his name. I want to have a good relationship with him through this opportunity, so as to naturally get some land. Am I right?" Wu Yan is very direct.


    Shu Yao looked at her and smiled, "go on."


    "So interest is a good thing. Everyone wants it and wants to take a share of it. Even the powerful Li Dong is no exception, and so is miss an."


    Wu Yan suddenly looked like a worldly expert who could see through everything. With a penetrating look, she glanced at Shu Yu in front of her. "Why don''t I help you? I''ll let you return to the court successfully later. How about it?"


    Shu Yao''s eyebrows were light and tight, and the doubt in his sight never decreased, "what do you want to do?"


    After this sentence, she added, "and what do you want from me?"


    Wu Yan smiled and raised her head slightly, as if she were thinking about it. After a while, she dropped her apricot eyes. "I don''t know exactly what you want. However, miss an can do you a favor. How about contacting you if I need it in the future?"


    That is to say, if Shu Yao agrees to her proposal, Wu Yan will naturally have a way to win the lawsuit at the court trial, and then exchange it for equal value. Shu Yao will also agree to Wu Yan''s request.


    Moreover, she has not specified what this requirement is, which is equivalent to handing over a blank check to the other party. As for what to write down, it depends on the other party''s meaning.

 Chapter 681

    A feeling of being controlled by others inadvertently infiltrates into Shu Yu''s heart, and she hates this feeling most.


    Facing Wu Yan not far from her, she smiled coldly, raised her hand, gathered the broken hair in her ear and tucked it behind her ear, "does Miss Wu like this way very much? And she likes to talk to others with this kind of words every time she meets such a similar occasion?"


    Wu Yan tightened her eyebrows. "What do you want to say?"


    Shu Yao slightly restrained her eyes, reduced the sharpness in her sight, and added a soft color, "Miss Wu, I''m curious. Did we know each other before?"


    Wu Yan was suddenly stunned and didn''t answer in a hurry. She even wanted to hide the mess at the bottom of her eyes, but unfortunately, she had already been caught by Shu Yao.


    Sure enough, it was almost what she had guessed.


    It''s just that Shu Yu, who used to know Wu Yan?!


    What is the relationship between two people who have no intersection because of their encounter and getting along


    Shu Yao doesn''t want to find out here one by one. She just said, "if you know, I''m sorry. This is not an occasion for us to talk about the past. If you don''t know, Miss Wu, please see your identity. Don''t export such nonsense. Not everyone will do things to others like you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shu Yao wanted to leave, but when she turned around, she seemed to think of something again and added, "by the way, I responded positively to Miss Wu''s proposal just now. I don''t agree. As for the outcome of the trial later, we might as well wait and see!"


    No matter what the outcome will be, whether to lose or win, Shu Yao doesn''t like the feeling of being controlled and wantonly controlled. She decides her life, including this humble case.


    Wu Yan stood up angrily and looked coldly at Shu Yao''s back. "Don''t regret it!"


    Shu Yao''s pace was slight, but he didn''t turn around. He just said, "it''s a coincidence that this sentence is also what I want to say to Miss Wu."


    Her heart had been disordered all morning and seemed to be relieved at this moment.


    Maybe her hunch is accurate, maybe something will really happen, but anyway, seeing moves and breaking them down is what Shu Yao is best at.


    As for what is hidden in Wu Yan''s woman and why she knows her so well, there is always a hidden hostility, but it is unclear and unpredictable. Shu Yu doesn''t want to investigate at this time. Whatever she wants, anyway, she is an Wanqing now. If Wu Yan is really hostile, let her put her horse here!


    Wu Yan stood where she was, watched Shu Yao leave and bit her teeth angrily. She heard that Shu Yao had lost her previous memory and even changed her identity. She just didn''t expect that she was like this, whether she was Shu Yao or an Wanqing!


    Always high above, like a sacred and inviolable flower of kaolin, so holy and disgusting to her!


    Mingming is just an illegitimate daughter, Mingming is just a little mute, but he has recovered his voice. He really thinks he is a phoenix flying on the branches?!


    One day, she will personally drag her to hell and let her taste the feeling of kneeling on the ground and being despised by others


    ¡­¡­


    After Shu Yao came out, she had a cup of coffee with Li Chenxi. With the arrival of Jiang Jisheng and Jiang Qingqi, the time for the trial was almost up, and all the people moved into the trial room.


    As soon as the court session was opened, Wu Yan''s lawyer spoke first and gave a general account of the whole case, including everything suffered by the plaintiff Wu Yan, such as violent beating, illegal imprisonment and coercion.


    The opposing lawyer was excellent. While elaborating vividly, he tactfully deducted the charges placed on the defendant Jiang Qingqi one by one.


    It seems that everything about the case is clear, and Jiang Qingqi is also accused of being an unforgivable maniac. There are also bursts of whispers in the audience.


    Although many people are still afraid of the power of the Jiang family, they all know that the old man of the Jiang family has already let Jiang Qingqi go. Once this incident broke out, they are completely indifferent to him, so there are few fears and concerns in their hearts.


    Li Chenxi sat in the crowd, slowly glanced at Jiang Jisheng on the side, looked at him, still with low hair and short messages, and joked, "are you still in the mood to talk about love at this time?"


    Jiang Jisheng raised his eyes to look at him and smiled helplessly.


    As a brother, how could he not mind his brother''s affairs at all, but this matter has been made. Before, the old man wanted Jiang Qingqi to marry Wu Yan to calm the storm, but they were all rejected. In this way, he can only go with him and ask for more luck.


    The case has gradually entered a white hot stage. After all, Shu Yao is not a professional lawyer, so many places have run into a wall everywhere, and he has been taken advantage of by the defense lawyer of the other party several times.


    As time went on, it seemed that she wanted to help Jiang Qingqi, but she was used by the other party.


    Shu Yao also inadvertently noticed Wu Yan in the plaintiff''s position. In that light smile, there was a thick sense of contempt and disdain at the end of her eyes. It seemed as if she was saying that she would win this time!


    "I have evidence." Shu Yao suddenly opened his mouth and said that when the case was heard here, it was time to pull back a game.


    With the presentation of the evidence here, Shu Yao stepped in front of the plaintiff, "excuse me, Miss Wu, did you spend money in Cindy''s women''s clothing store around 10 a.m. the day before the crime?"


    As soon as the voice came out, the other party''s lawyer immediately protested, "this has nothing to do with the trial of this case."


    Shu Yao turned and looked at the judge, "this is closely related to this case."


    The judge did not refute anything, but asked Shu Yao to continue. She also looked at Wu Yan, "what you bought that day was three sets of lingerie, right?"


    Wu Yan frowned. She seemed dissatisfied, but she still responded, "yes."


    Then, Shu Yi pressed the remote control in her hand, and the whole picture of three sets of lingerie instantly appeared on the big screen. Suddenly, there was an uproar again below.


    Because the three sets of women''s underwear are all of that kind of interest type, and the scale is clear to everyone at a glance.


    Shu Yao smiled and looked at Wu Yan again. "Did you wear one of your black underwear to see the defendant Mr. Jiang Qingqi on the night of the crime?"


    Wu Yan couldn''t hang up. Yu Guang glanced at the lawyer beside her. Although the lawyer protested again and again, they were rejected by the judge one by one. Finally, Wu Yan could only give an honest answer, "... Yes."


    Then, Shu Yao showed Wu Yan''s dress and clothes on the big screen that day, with a very short skirt and black silk stockings, combined with her already graceful figure, like a sexy beauty, but also charming to the limit.


    There was a sudden change in the atmosphere below. People had different opinions, and the voices of discussion also pointed to Wu Yan.


    "Miss Wu Yan, you were engaged to Mr. Jiang Qingqi at the beginning of March this year, confirmed the relationship between the unmarried couple, and dissolved the engagement in mid June this year, is that right?" Shu Yao asks.


    Wu Yan has long been unable to sit still. It is obvious that the trend of the case has completely deviated from expectations. Although she looks bad, she still worries about the environment at this time and can only respond truthfully, "yes, it is."


    "On the night of the crime, you took the initiative to invite Mr. Jiang Qingqi to meet you in room 909 of Heidi hotel around 9 o''clock. Is that right?" Shu Yao asked again, and his words and questions were sharp.


    Wu Yan was stunned and wanted to be silent, but it was obvious that everyone around looked at her. Although she knew it was bad, she could only respond with a hard head, "yes..."


    "And you opened room 909 of Heidi hotel in advance, right?" Shu Yao threw out the key point again.


    Wu Yan was suddenly stunned. She couldn''t control her face any more. When she was about to change her face, the lawyer on the side hurriedly motioned to her. She barely held her steady, but she clenched her fingers fiercely and could only bite her teeth and say, "yes!"

 Chapter 682

    "The relationship between the former unmarried couple took the initiative to invite the man late at night to meet in the hotel room they had already opened, and they were also wearing clothes that were easy to arouse impulse and reverie. Miss Wu Yan, are these what I said true?"


    Shu Yao''s beautiful eyes are deep and fixed on Wu Yan.


    Wu Yan had already sat and stood uneasy, and her whole body was trembling. It was clear that she had a plan for this event, but she was turned around by this Shu Yao in a few words!


    Unable to wait for Wu Yan''s response, Shu Yao asked again, "excuse me, are all the things I just said true?"


    The judge is also asking, "please give the plaintiff an honest answer."


    Wu Yan closed her eyes reluctantly. Her voice almost squeezed out from her teeth, "it''s true."


    Shu Yao nodded with satisfaction. When she turned around, she glanced at Jiang Qingqi on the dock not far away and handed him a victory signal. Then, she presented another evidence to everyone from the big screen.


    It was the monitoring record in the parking lot of Heidi hotel. On the night of the crime, Wu Yan deliberately avoided all the monitoring when she left the hotel, but she was caught by one of the monitoring when she got on the bus.


    Through the picture, her face is intact, and there is no sign that half of her has been beaten. Therefore, the violent beating just mentioned by her lawyer is naturally self defeating.


    Almost all the evidence has been provided, and Shu Yao has asked all the questions that should be asked. The rest is the final statement made by both parties.


    The trial of the whole case took almost 40 minutes. With the final judge''s judgment that Jiang Qingqi was not guilty of violence, wounding and coercion, he was acquitted, and the whole incident came to an end.


    At the end of the show, Jiang Qingqi stopped Shu Yu, "unexpectedly, you really helped me. I don''t know what to say. Which piece of land you like in my name? Tell me later. I''ll have someone draw up a document and send it to you..."


    Jiang Qingqi really appreciated her. When the outside world unanimously slandered suspicion and the Jiang family let him go, Shu Yao stood up and resolved all this for him.


    It is equivalent to a kind of kindness, just like reengineering.


    Shu Yao looked at him gently and smiled fearlessly, "Er Shao, there are a few words I must explain to you."


    "You say." Jiang Qingqi had an excellent attitude towards her, even like a primary school student, listening to the teacher''s instruction.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath. Yu Guang looked at Wu Yan and others who had already left there and slowly opened his mouth, "first of all, the way I just argued is legal, but it is not advocated."


    Although the purpose of lawyers is to defend the client and do everything they can to win or lose the lawsuit, it is not advisable not to break their hands.


    "After all, no matter what women wear or do, as long as she says no and doesn''t agree, men shouldn''t take a tough way. You know, men''s physical strength is much higher than women. This is a gift from God and a natural genetic law, but it''s definitely not for every man to take this to deal with women. Violence can never solve problems and can only belittle individuals Conduct. "


    When Shu Yao said this, Li Chenxi had already come nearby. She also timely raised her eyes and swept his eyes. Finally, she looked at Jiang Qingqi again. "Secondly, er Shao, please give me some snacks. Please think twice before doing something. Don''t jump in deliberately knowing that someone has been set down. This will only damage your IQ and ability."


    "Finally, the case won, but it''s also true that you treated Wu Yan more or less violently. Please take the time to apologize to her in private. I hope this kind of thing won''t happen again."


    Shu Yao said all that and smiled calmly. He nodded and saluted Jiang Qingqi slightly, and then passed him by the wrong body.


    It can be said that when she said she wanted to take over the case, she sent people to investigate everywhere. Therefore, Shu Yu is also sure that she will win the case in the end.


    Why do you need to know Wu Yan halfway? She has been considering whether this way of defense is correct and whether it will hurt and affect Wu Yan.


    But in the end, she chose this way to defend.


    It does have an impact on Wu Yan, but she can only blame herself. After all, it is also true that Wu Yan deliberately set up a set of design Jiang Qingqi.


    Shu Yao was a little relieved until she left the court. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Jiang Jisheng, who had been surrounded by countless media reporters not far away.


    This incident is the end of the dust, but the impact on Jiang and Wu families is expected to be hyped again by reporters.


    Li Chenxi stepped over, took her hand and got into the car directly.


    They first returned to the hotel. As soon as they stepped into the room, the man immediately took her in his arms with a long arm. Then the other hand closed the door and locked it.


    Shu Yao subconsciously felt something, so when his handsome face came up, she hurriedly covered her mouth and blocked it, "don''t make trouble, I''m tired."


    As she spoke, she took it out of his arms and turned to the living room.


    But Li Chenxi held her in his arms again from the rear, and directly beat her across the waist, picked her up, and took her into the bedroom.


    He threw her into bed, and he covered her all with one hand. His mellow voice, combined with the long, narrow and Dark Phoenix eyes, was fascinating to the bone, "I''m tired, I''ll help you relieve..."


    Shu Yao frowned tightly and resisted, "really stop it, I don''t want to do it now."


    Li Chenxi stopped, as if he thought of something, and then raised his hand around her little face, "what did you say to ah Qi before, together for me?"


    Shu Yao thought about it and felt almost the same, so she nodded directly, "well, yes, no matter what women wear, even if they don''t wear clothes, but as long as she says no, men can''t come hard. This is respect, okay?"


    How could he not understand this truth!


    But Li Chenxi deliberately narrowed his eyes, like a hungry wolf who has endured for a long time. He always doesn''t know how to be satisfied. "I don''t understand. It''s normal to meet a woman you like and want to sleep with her?"


    Shu Yao''s eyebrows tightened again. "What''s normal? What''s wrong with you!"


    She said and tried to push away the man on her body, "you don''t pretend to understand. I don''t want to. Don''t touch me now!"


    Does she have to speak so clearly before he can understand?!


    She shook her head reluctantly and got up to get out of bed, but the man covered her again and brought her into his arms again. He held her from the rear, with a strong chest like a hard mountain, firmly controlling her weak body, "but I thought, do it once, huh?"


    It is rare for him to have such patience and temper, and even take the initiative to ask questions.


    But Shu Yao still didn''t want to eat this set. He turned slightly and raised his hand to press the man''s thin lips, saying, "no!"


    Then she glanced at the bright sunshine outside the window, "what''s going on in the daytime? If there''s nothing to do, why don''t you go shopping with me?"


    "Shopping, shopping?" Li Chenxi was stunned.


    She was very interested and seemed to have the nature, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know when shopping? Didn''t Mr. Li accompany women to the street when he was old?"


    He subconsciously shook his head. He really didn''t go shopping with anyone. He only went shopping with her a few times two years ago.


    Shu Yao seems to have found a rare treasure. He looks at him with strange eyes. After making sure that the man doesn''t seem to lie, his nature is stronger. He directly gets up and takes up his arm, "it''s the first time with me. Let''s go, change clothes and go shopping with me!"


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    She ignored the man''s face stalemate, directly pulled him up and forcibly pushed him into the dressing room. Li Chenxi reacted after he knew it, "shopping is shopping. What else do you change?"


    "Of course, you should wear casual clothes when shopping. Who likes a domineering president in suits and shoes? Do you want to be the focus of everyone?" Shu Yao confessed, then closed the door of the dressing room and left him alone.


    As soon as she turned around, her eyes fell on the mobile phone left by the man on the bed

 Chapter 683

    Shu Yao sat on the side of the bed and reached out to pick up the man''s mobile phone.


    A bright screen first appeared in front of her. It looked like it was winter. Several children were skiing, clustered together and laughing happily.


    Sure enough, Li Chenxi is a good father.


    She hesitated to put down her mobile phone, but she was inexplicably curious. Although she knew it might be wrong, she couldn''t help being driven by curiosity and wanted to test the screenshot password.


    However, she doesn''t know him. The password


    When she was thinking, a low male voice broke in directly, "your birthday."


    Shu Yao was stunned. He looked up and saw the man who had already changed his clothes and walked out of the dressing room. He seemed not used to casual dress, so he stood in front of the mirror and kept sorting out his T-shirts.


    When they were silent for a short time, Li Chenxi seemed to think of something and hurriedly said a string of numbers.


    Then he arranged his T-shirt and turned to her, "your previous birthday."


    She forgot everything about Shu Yu and naturally forgot her birthday. He almost ignored it.


    Seeing where she was stiff and motionless, he simply took over the mobile phone, directly unlocked the mobile phone with his fingerprint, and handed it to her again, "just see what you want to see!"


    After that, he pinched it on the tip of her nose, "I''m afraid I''ll mess around, aren''t you? You little naughty bag!"


    Shu Yu was speechless. She didn''t really want to see the content of his mobile phone, but for a moment, she was really curious, but he handed it to her directly, which made her very embarrassed.


    She looked down at the mobile phone screen and was stunned again in an instant.


    Because the background photo on the main page turned out to be hers.


    What she couldn''t understand was when she was photographed. She didn''t know!


    In the photo, she was dressed in a women''s suit and a long windbreaker coat. Surrounded by more than a dozen people behind her, she walked slowly to a certain place. Her awe inspiring eyebrows and cold face were completely like a domineering female president.


    And in her memory, when did she do this?!


    When she was abroad, she almost never stepped into the door of the double a group, so people thought that there was only one president an.


    Is it her again?!


    She closed her eyes reluctantly, and then looked up at him, "where did you get this picture?"


    "I took it." He was not ashamed, but also bent down directly, supported her on the edge of the bed with one arm, and held her face with the other hand. "Did you shoot well?"


    It''s a good shot. It perfectly shows her bullying side!


    I don''t know. I thought this was a real female chaebol. The female version of Li Chenxi. No wonder he would pester her so much. He found his own shadow from her when he was all right!


    "When did you take it? Also, you took it secretly, okay? Violation * *" She pushed his hand away and argued.


    The man smiled and hooked his lips, "what''s the violation of * * by patting his own woman."


    He straightened up, walked around, leaned against the table and lit a cigarette. "It was taken one day two years ago."


    At that time, she had just returned home and worked for Jushi group, and the people behind her were her subordinates at that time.


    Shu Yao raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She didn''t feel very interesting. She stopped the mobile phone and threw it aside. When she raised her eyes again, she noticed that the man nearby was so heroic and compelling, wearing light jeans with a T-shirt, a tall and handsome figure, sharp edges and corners, perfect clothes hanger and what kind of clothes to wear.


    And from her point of view, the man''s whole body was covered with a faint halo by the gorgeous afternoon sun. The figure against the light is like the man who came out of the cartoon, which is easier to make people think and dance.


    He glanced at her. "Why don''t you turn over your cell phone? Aren''t you afraid I''ll hook up with women everywhere?"


    Shu Yao subconsciously frowned. She didn''t want to check this!


    But she took a deep breath and inexplicably wanted to be funny with him, so she deliberately pretended to be dismissive, "if you, the president of Li group, want to fool around, you will leave evidence for me to check? Besides, it is estimated that you have more than one mobile phone?"


    He pulled his lips and smiled calmly. There was really more than one mobile phone.


    But the other one is only for common use at work. This one is related to private life.


    Li Chenxi put out his cigarette, stepped close to her, reached out and handed it to her, "don''t you want to go shopping? Let''s go!"


    She also took his hand and they went downstairs together.


    When he stepped on the elevator, he suddenly tightened his strength in his hand and directly dragged her into his arms. His jaw was against her head, and the low voice line fainted from her head. "Little fool, there is no other woman except you. When you go back, take the time to show you both mobile phones, okay?"


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned. Unexpectedly, he would take the initiative to explain. She blinked. If she told him that she had no intention of this and didn''t mind, he would be very disappointed, wouldn''t she?


    She reluctantly collected her eyes and said, "really? I''m the only one?"


    With a bitter smile, the man turned her sideways, facing himself, raised his hand and held her small cheek, "don''t you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it..." she slowly lowered her head. In fact, she still wondered about his identity and appearance. It was too easy to want a wife and a girlfriend. Why should she choose herself?


    But this topic, even if she said it, could not help arguing, and finally broke up unhappily.


    And considering that he has proposed to get married and designed the wedding dress himself, it is estimated that she is also serious. She''d better not destroy the atmosphere.


    Shu Yao suddenly raised her head and walked directly towards him. At the same time, she also raised her hand around the man''s neck and hugged him tightly. "What you said, I believe it. I won''t check it in the future!"


    Li Chenxi''s figure was inexplicable. She was a little abnormal.


    But I have to admit that this is what he has been looking forward to most. It is clear that she is in front of him and is so obedient. Why think so much?


    He also leaned over and kissed her, and then said, "good boy." When the elevator reached the first floor and the door opened slowly, he took her hand and stepped out of the elevator together.


    Thus, he neglected Shu Yao''s beautiful eyes gradually darkened, and a trace of taboo Mo was quietly condensed at the bottom of his eyes. Time is running out. Let''s coax him to be happy first!


    But in fact, she coexisted with this original heart, but the result made her very depressed.


    So that in the evening, Jiang Jisheng called and invited several people to dinner. When they were on their way, Shu Yao always had a gloomy face and full of unhappiness at a glance.


    Li Chenxi looked at her while driving. "Why are you unhappy? Aren''t you shopping?"


    "Shopping?" Shu Yao''s obscure voice repeated two words. She smiled coldly, "is that called shopping? Mr. Li, do you have any misunderstanding about shopping?"


    "The so-called shopping is to walk, walk around, look around, buy everywhere..."


    Before she finished, the man answered, "haven''t you already bought it?"


    Shu Yao reluctantly closed her eyes and leaned back against the seat. He asked her to buy it. That''s more than buying it. It''s like buying all the brand stores one after another!


    The whole afternoon, it took almost four hours. No matter which store she went to, she stopped in front of the counter. The man said, "all!" Then leave the address and swipe the card to leave.


    After repeating this for almost dozens of times, Shu Yu felt that she almost contracted the largest department store in Linzhou. Later, she could open a large supermarket by herself!


    This is not shopping, definitely not shopping!


    No, to be exact, she shouldn''t have taken him shopping. Yes, she chose the wrong object. It''s really terrible. As a man, he will never understand the feeling of women shopping and choosing carefully!

 Chapter 684

    When they arrived at the hotel, in addition to Jiang Jisheng, there was Jiang Qingqi.


    After all, the case won. Jiang Qingqi was saved from prison, and the Jiang family was also saved from the negative influence of the outside world. Naturally, they should be grateful to Shu Yao, and hospitality is inevitable.


    However, at the dinner table, generally speaking, what several people talked about was all about business. For example, the land of wuxinqu under the name of Jiang Qing could finally be pocketed by Li Chenxi.


    The three men drank and talked happily. They sat quietly and ate. Occasionally, there would be more ribs in the plate, or fish and shrimp. They were all made by Li Chenxi.


    He hardly ate, but he took care of her all the time, carefully removed the fish bones one by one, and only put the meat part into her plate.


    After a meal, he was a gentleman, took care of everything she took care of, dispersed after dinner, sent away the two brothers Jiang Jisheng, and Li Chenxi also took her hand to the hotel.


    As soon as she stepped into the door, she immediately got rid of the man on the side and went straight into the bedroom.


    For a long time, when Li Chenxi finished the work at hand and stepped into the bedroom, a soft force suddenly covered up in the dark. In a whirling world, she clumsily put the man against the wall, worked hard on tiptoe and sealed the man''s thin lips


    She was still not very skilled, and her deliberate and attentive actions were also scattered by her. Finally, Li Chenxi turned passivity into initiative and held her to bed.


    After some * * tossing and turning, her small body retracted into a corner of the quilt, her back to his direction, and her small head was stuffed under the pillow.


    The man turned on the lamp and lit a cigarette. He stretched his arms sideways and pulled her into his arms again. Looking at her crimson little face that seemed to bleed, his slender big hand rubbed her head. "Did it hurt just now?"


    He always has no control over such things, and his strength is not very good, so it will inevitably hurt her.


    She was shy and didn''t know what to do. Her awkward little head moved away from his burning eyes and whispered vaguely, "it''s ok..."


    Shu Yao knows that he has just been cooperating with her, slowing down, softening, lightening and slowing down as much as possible. Therefore, although she still doesn''t adapt, she can''t force him too much.


    He saw her forbearance, pressed out the smoke in his hand, leaned over and kissed her cheek, "I''ll be lighter next time..."


    She hurried away from her face, turned around and ran away from him.


    He ran after her again, hugged her from the rear, and his restless big hand agitated again, "do it again, huh?"


    Tomorrow they will go back to city A. once they go back, there will be few children. They will spend less time alone!


    He wanted to seize the time and race against the clock, but she really didn''t want to, so he couldn''t talk about the action of resistance, but also brought out stubbornness and unwillingness. How could he not see it? He just coaxed her as much as possible and gradually.


    But with the two people chasing each other, Li Chenxi also felt a slight illness. He suddenly stopped and turned her right to himself, "there seems to be something wrong with you..."


    She has always hated and rejected this matter, including the previous one. He forced it, otherwise she would never agree. Tonight, she suddenly took the initiative?!


    It''s a little strange.


    Shu Yao was suddenly slightly stunned, but pretended to be okay. "Why is something wrong? Is it wrong that I want to be closer to you?"


    He subconsciously shook his head, "of course not."


    She can be close to him, that''s what he wants most, but if this so-called closeness is mixed with anything else, it''s another matter.


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes were dark and tight, repeatedly balked at her, refused to let go of any expression on her face, and asked uncertainly, "do you really just want to be close to me?"


    "Didn''t they all say they were married? I also want to improve the relationship between husband and wife, can''t I?" Her explanation is reasonable.


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath. Maybe he really thought too much. When he smiled lightly and bent over to continue, she stopped him, "that, speaking of marriage, where do I live after marriage?"


    He was stunned, then turned sideways and let her go, but the big hand nodded on her head, "little fool, of course you live with me!"


    "I know we live together, but do we still live in that villa?" She also turned sideways, put her elbows on the bed, supported her small head and looked at him, "isn''t that the place where you and Shuyao married and lived?"


    He tightened his eyebrows. "Why? Jealous of himself?"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    That''s not what she meant!


    "You can also change places." He didn''t care about this. His thin cocoon fingers gently held her cheek, "choose a house you like."


    Shu Yao suddenly became interested, and her beautiful eyes blinked slightly, "choose what I like, really?"


    He nodded and got up slightly. "Of course, you''re my wife!"


    In a word, it seems that the speaker is unintentional, but the listener seems to have been hit by something in her heart. She is inadvertently stunned. She shifts her thoughts as quickly as possible and says, "what would you do if you didn''t marry me or didn''t meet me?"


    Li Chenxi hesitated, "what?"


    "I mean, what would you be like if you hadn''t met me?" She wanted to know what life would be like for him and his children if he didn''t return home, didn''t return to city a, and didn''t meet Li Chenxi?


    Li Chenxi pondered and said, "go on living with the children."


    While living and working, while running the company, while marching overseas, dig all the information about joke and chalps as much as possible, and try to find clues about her.


    This is what he has been doing for the past two years.


    Shu Yao seemed to know something, and nodded nono''s head. He turned and lay on his back on the bed, looking at the ceiling with complex eyes, "tell me about the children! For example, how did you live in the past two years?"


    Li Chenxi was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would be interested in this kind of thing, but it was her child after all. It was normal for her to be interested and want to know.


    He leaned over his tall figure and supported his head with one hand. "Where to start? Several children have gone to school. During the winter and summer holidays, I will take them abroad for several times. When they go back, I''ll show you photos! These children have taken a lot of photos. They said they would show you when you come back."


    "Well..." Shu Yao''s heart is a little heavy. Virtually, although she has not accepted Shu Yao''s identity and has not completely accepted the fact that she has had three children, she has already acquiesced in the fact of her wife and mother in the eyes of the children and him.


    If at this time, she is


    She shook her head very quickly and tried to transfer this idea as much as possible. She didn''t want him to notice. She simply turned over and fell into his arms. She raised her hand and rubbed the man''s handsome cheeks. She had a feeling of muttering to herself, "you''re very kind to the children. Li Chenxi, you''re a good father and very competent."


    It is estimated that seeing that he is so good to the children now, and Shu Yu, who has long disappeared, will be relieved!


    "You''re so good that no one can replace you, and you won''t make people worry, you know? You can completely reassure Shu Yao."


    Li Chenxi felt strange after listening to this. As soon as he stood up, he pressed her down again. "What nonsense? That''s you and my child. Of course, I will try my best to be a good father, and you used to be a good mother."


    She raised her lips and smiled. The smile was weak and bitter, but as she raised her hand around the man''s neck, she swept away the complexity of her face as much as possible, and instead, she just smiled and said, "Then we are half weight. You are not a good man, nor am I. nevertheless, we are still playing a good man as much as possible and doing our duty..."

 Chapter 685

    In the dark and dark room, he held her sweaty hair, a voice like a magic spell and a mess of magnetism, "do I also want to thank you for your praise?"


    "You did a good job."


    Talking about this kind of thing in bed is really strange, but Shu Yao doesn''t care. She tries to keep up with his rhythm and wait for his words, but the man is silent. He just holds his hands on her side of her brain, and the narrow Phoenix eyes look at her deeply. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    "Why don''t you talk?" She hesitated. "Something?"


    She still wanted to say something, but he swept her around from top to bottom. A pair of beautiful dark eyes glittered like stars against the background of the night lamp. Shu Yu felt more and more uncomfortable. When he almost wanted to escape, he reached out and hugged her from the rear, buried his head in her neck and shoulders and smiled.


    "Don''t you know you shouldn''t talk about this at such a time?" He gently raised his hand and brushed away her hair stuck to her lips, "why is it still so stupid? I taught too little?"


    As he said this, he leaned over and bullied her again. Shu Yao was a little confused. His thoughts of Zheng song disappeared in his strong action. For a long time, when he went to take a bath, she was still immersed in complexity and couldn''t help herself.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom. She stepped on the floor barefoot, pulled out a box of sugar from her bag, poured one into her mouth.


    She raised her hand and held the scar under her neck like a habit. It was a gunshot wound. She couldn''t remember when it fell. She just heard from the doctor that she was dying a few years ago and had several major operations. Later, although she recovered, she also had some sequelae.


    For example, in the case of a violent storm or a sudden change of weather, the position of the shoulder wound will relapse, and the pain will be deep into the heart and bone, so this sugar, to be exact, is not sugar.


    It''s a painkiller wrapped in sugar.


    It may be that when living abroad, the weather is unstable all year round, resulting in frequent recurrence of old injuries. She has become a habit of taking medicine, so that she likes to include one in her mood even when there is nothing wrong.


    The sound of the water stopped, and Li Chenxi stepped out of his body stained with water vapor. Shu Yao felt that the bed sank. The next second, the man''s cool one arm pulled her into his arms, "don''t you wash?"


    His mellow voice was very light and fainted in her ears, like a charm crisp to the bone.


    She shook her head and consciously wanted to avoid him, but he was more tightly bound by the man. He held her tightly and let her rest on her arm. Then she whispered, "wash it tomorrow morning!"


    In this way, he held her to sleep. At first, Shu Yao hated being uncomfortable and deliberately wanted to avoid it, but slowly, as the sleepiness swept through, he forgot everything. When he woke up the next day, they held each other tightly.


    Because they were going back to city a, they got up early in the morning. After breakfast, they were ready to go to the airport. But before that, Jiang Qingqi came and signed a contract for the transfer of wuxinqu with Li Chenxi.


    On the whole, this trip to Linzhou was worth it.


    Linzhou is very close to city a, and it takes only a few hours to drive to it. It''s a long way. Li Chenxi is working all the way. Shu Yao seems to have nothing to do, so he lowers his head and plays with his mobile phone.


    She was browsing all the way, concentrating and being particularly rigorous. For a long time, the man raised his eyes and swept at her, "what are you looking at?"


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned, then his big good-looking eyes blinked, subconsciously hid his mobile phone and said, "secret."


    As soon as Li Chenxi Wei Ran smiled, he stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. His thin lips kissed her cheek, "is there a secret so soon?"


    She pretended to be mysterious, "of course, I won''t tell you anyway. Go, go, get busy."


    Shu Yao said and pushed him away, but the man took her hand. "Have you brought your certificate?"


    She was stunned, "what certificate?"


    "ID card, Hukou book and so on." He closed the laptop in front of him.


    Shu Yao''s puzzled eyebrows tightened slightly, "what are you doing with these things?"


    Li Chenxi shrugged, "you''ll know later."


    As soon as his voice fell, she seemed to think of something. She said blankly, "I didn''t bring my Hukou book, and it''s too early to register now..."


    "It''s not early." His slightly heavy face was as handsome as before, and his voice was more determined, "you didn''t bring it, I brought it for you, it''s okay."


    Shu Yao was completely speechless, but his thoughts were filled with what he wanted to say, but it was obvious that Li Chenxi didn''t give him a chance, and the car stopped at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    She was stunned. Before she could fully react, she was pulled out of the car by a man and went straight into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    One in and one out, two bright red notebooks and an invisible marriage yoke came into being.


    Shu Yao looked at the two little red books in his hand with a complex and surprised look. On his colorful face, it was difficult to say a word.


    Li Chenxi was different from her confused and relaxed. He just raised his hand and rubbed her head, "put it here so that you don''t lose it!"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    "Is it reasonable and legal now? My Mrs. Li?" His voice is light, his handsome face is clear and beautiful, and his shallow smile is like the spring breeze of Tai Dang, so tender as water.


    Shu Yaoding looked at him. She didn''t know what he was like before, but Li Chenxi, who is standing in front of her now, is really


    A perfect man who is completely impeccable.


    So, she married herself to him in such a muddle headed way


    He ignored the complexity and disorder on her face, just took her hand and got on the bus again, and several people drove home.


    On the other side, a red 911 also galloped at a very fast speed. With a "Chi" sound, it stopped outside the wall of an old house.


    The shed on the roof gradually fell, and the young woman turned her eyes and looked at the house standing in front of her not far away. Slowly, she took off her sunglasses and revealed a beautiful outline, but her apricot eyes narrowed slightly, and the reflected bottom of her eyes was really deep.


    This house is the Shu family''s old house with a temporary scenery.


    It was also a place where she had unlimited memories of her childhood, but time has changed and things have changed.


    At the beginning, she was defeated by Shu Yao. Now, Shu Yao will never dream that her sister is back again!


    Moreover, with Wu Yan''s identity as a cover up, it is equivalent to putting on a mysterious veil. Then, the next game will be more interesting, won''t it?


    Shu Yuan slowly raised the corners of her mouth, smiling charming and intoxicated, as well as sinister.


    She raised her hand, put on her sunglasses again, restarted the car, stepped on the accelerator and drove away from here.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Yao, who is still in the infinite confusion of thinking, was forcibly brought back to Li''s house again by Li Chenxi. As soon as he stepped into the porch, his phone rang, so he moved to the outside to answer the phone.


    Shu Yao put down her bag alone. When she changed her shoes, a nanny ran out to meet her. When she took her coat, she just walked in and ran into Jiang Wenyi sitting on the sofa.


    She didn''t know each other, so it was inevitable that she was a little surprised when she met suddenly. At this time, Xi Xi just ran down from the upstairs with a set of chess and card toys in her hand and shouted, "grandma, I brought it, you play with me..."


    Before she finished speaking, the little girl looked up and ran into Shu Yao who was just returning. She hurried to the sofa in three or two steps, threw down the toy box in her arms and rushed to Shu Yao, "Mom, you''re back!"


    Children are enthusiastic, as always.


    Jiang Wenyi raised her eyes coldly, with a dignified and cold face. Even the trace of boredom at the bottom of her eyes was very bright.

 Chapter 686

    Xi Xi didn''t see Shu Yao for several days. She almost wanted to die. At this time, the little girl also held Shu Yao''s legs tightly, "Mom, if you don''t come back, I''ll miss you sick!"


    Shu Yao smiled softly, bent over and rubbed the child''s face, "think of me so? Do you want to see what gift I brought you?"


    "A gift?" Xi Xi''s eyes burst out with stars. After all, he is a child. He is very happy to hear the gift.


    Shu Yao sideways looks at the nanny and asks the nanny to lead Xi Xi out. The gifts are in the car. She chose them for the children when she was shopping.


    As soon as the nanny took the children out, she and Jiang Wenyi were left in the huge living room. Shu took a deep breath. Considering that she had just called her grandmother, she guessed her natural identity.


    "Madam." She opened her mouth respectfully and weighed again and again, only picking out this title.


    Jiang Wenyi was suddenly stunned. She even heard her call herself like this. There was a trace of doubt, but she didn''t show much. She just said, "what''s the matter with you? You suddenly disappeared and suddenly came back. What do you think of our Li family here? A hotel? Come and go wherever you want?"


    The words of asking questions and the attitude of thin anger suddenly all came, but Shu Yao listened dimly and subconsciously frowned.


    "Also, what do you think of Chenxi? What do you think of these children? The children are so young that they need their mother. You left ZHENG''ER for five years, and now you leave lin''er and Xi, you..."


    Jiang Wenyi''s anger turned, and her voice of questioning was a little louder. Her face was like a storm, and she hit Shu Yao directly.


    Her thoughts became more and more confused, she frowned awkwardly and said, "I..."


    After a long time, Shu Yao couldn''t find a reasonable explanation. When she was hesitating, a low and cold male voice came directly to her ear.


    "Mom!"


    Li Chenxi walked straight in, and the cold handsome face dyed dark. He came to her in three or two steps, took her waist with his long arm, and said softly, "go upstairs and accompany Xi Xi to open the gifts. Lin''er and ZHENG''ER are also upstairs."


    Shu Yao nodded hurriedly. It was the best to get rid of the current embarrassing situation as soon as possible. She led Xi Xi upstairs.


    The nanny also carried bags of shopping bags in the car upstairs one after another. After a long time, the nannies were all busy. They also went to the kitchen one after another, leaving the huge living room empty for the mother and son.


    Li Chenxi sat sideways on the side single sofa and lit a cigarette. With the smoke slowly blowing out, he also took out two marriage certificates from his suit pocket and put them on the tea table.


    Jiang Wenyi was stunned when she saw it. Then she quickly leaned over, picked up the marriage certificate, opened it, and was stunned, "you... You''re married? However, an Wanqing?"


    She looked at the photos of the two people on the marriage certificate again and again. It was clearly Shu Yao. Why did the name still say an Wanqing?


    What the hell is going on?


    Jiang Wenyi was confused and full of doubts. When she was about to ask again, Li Chenxi finally had the meaning to speak. Her low voice was dull and said, "she has lost her memory. Now she takes her mother''s surname."


    In this way, it seems that everything makes sense.


    But even so, Jiang Wenyi still questioned, "amnesia? Even so, you are... Getting married suddenly without even telling me in advance?"


    Li Chenxi played the ash. Junyan looked at his mother and pulled out a smile. "Mom, it''s her anyway, it can only be her. It''s normal to get married, just one day early and one day late."


    Moreover, she got married. Since then, whether she is Shu Yao or an Wanqing, she can''t erase the fact that she is his wife. With this relationship, it''s much more convenient for him to protect her or protect her.


    Jiang Wenyi took a breath of air-conditioning, tried hard for a long time to accept the fact, pondered for a while, and then said, "whatever! Anyway, you are so big, I can''t control you!"


    Although Jiang Wenyi still doesn''t like Shu Yao very much, she has to say what she doesn''t like. Up to now, she can''t tell by herself.


    It may be caused by the inherent subtle dissatisfaction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, or it may have been accumulated for a long time over the years, but it''s not a big deal. It''s better to get along slowly and run in bit by bit.


    And the most important thing is that the three children, Jiang Wenyi, do not look at the face of her son, but also look at the face of several children. It is also good to have a biological mother to take care of them when they grow up.


    After all, a real mother is better than a stepmother.


    She sighed again and again and looked up at her son, "what''s next? Is it a wedding? Or..."


    "Of course the wedding is to be held." Li Chenxi''s low voice spoke quickly. It seemed that he had already made plans in his heart, "prepare for this period of time, and then choose a good day to do it."


    Jiang Wenyi was stunned and slowly narrowed her eyes. "A second marriage, but also married the same person, you are remarried, and you have to make a big deal?"


    Li Chenxi smiled inexplicably, "Mom, when I married her, I treated her badly. Now I finally have this opportunity. Of course, I have to make up for it as much as possible."


    "Whatever!" Jiang Wenyi sighed, "but..."


    She seemed to think of something. Her subconscious eyes suddenly tightened, "since you are all married, should I clarify with her about Ann Rou before?"


    Two years ago, Phelps once again found out the "accidental" death of an Rou, and deliberately pointed the spearhead at Jiang Wenyi, including the driver who caused the accident. Li Chenxi also investigated it in detail, but the result was not so.


    Although it has been several years since Ann Rou died, Shu Yu at this time has no original memory. She only has an intuitive understanding and understanding of ANN Rou, and there is not much mother daughter friendship. Naturally, she forgot to investigate the murderer, but she forgot that he didn''t, so it''s really necessary to clarify and explain.


    "I''ll take the time to explain to her! After all, this is also a matter of human life..." Jiang Wenyi said to herself. This matter has always been in her heart. She can''t sleep when she thinks of it.


    Li Chenxi thought about it and said, "now the time is bad. Wait. When our honeymoon is over, I''ll find a chance to make it clear to her."


    Jiang Wenyi nodded, but seemed to feel something. She hurriedly raised her eyes and looked at him, "do you want to spend your honeymoon with her? What about the children?"


    He took Shu Yao to Linzhou suddenly this time. Jiang Wenyi also received the news later and hurried here to take care of the children. If she left the children again, she could accept it, but would the children accept it?


    "How old are you? How many children do you have? Can you take it easy? Don''t always think about love and love. Also consider being a parent and take more care of the children?" Jiang Wenyi frowned and worked hard.


    Li Chenxi just smiled and put out his cigarette. "Mom, let''s let some children move over and live with you for a few days. We''ll be very busy preparing for the wedding. I''ll pick up the children with her later."


    "You..." Jiang Wenyi was stunned and angry. Although she wanted to say a few more words, considering that she could get along with the children for a period of time, grandma would not refuse, so she should go.


    But after all, Shu Yu has just come back. Xi Xi and Li Lin refuse to leave her anyway. The two children are almost inseparable. Therefore, after weighing again and again, Li Chenxi can only say to send a few more children the next day.

 Chapter 687

    That night, Li Lin and Xi Xi pestered Shu Yu. The mother and son sat on the hairy carpet in the bedroom. She accompanied the two children to open gifts.


    Li Chenxi spent a lot of money and bought a lot of things when shopping, so unpacking is a very laborious thing. Fortunately, Shu Yao is more happy about it. Maybe this is also a kind of preference of women.


    There are two children with her, which makes it more boring and interesting.


    Xi Xi walked around the room in her new skirt and wrapped herself in a small zongzi with a comfortable silk scarf, which made several people laugh.


    Li Chenxi stayed by the door for a while. Looking at the harmonious mother and son, he didn''t want to disturb them. He just took the door in time and turned to the next room.


    Li Zheng was concentrating on the computer and piled a pile of books next to it. Although the child had just entered primary school, he had already learned the junior middle school courses.


    He went over, removed the books on the desk, leaned against the table and looked at his son with low eyes, "ZHENG''ER, father and mother are married."


    Li Zheng was slightly stunned. His subconscious eyes fluctuated, but he didn''t show much emotion. He just said, "that''s also good, but are you sure she won''t go again in the future?"


    Li Chenxi smiled, raised his hand and rubbed his son''s little brain, "of course not. Even if she ran away, Dad would chase her back."


    "So......" Li Zheng lowered his head. For a long time, a faint smile bloomed on the child''s tender lips.


    In fact, he forgave Shu Yao as early as that year and sincerely wanted his mother to stay with him. Naturally, he would not have any redundant opinions on his parents'' marriage.


    Li Chenxi saw the child''s mind and bent down to look at him, "so Zheng Er, can dad ask you something?"


    Li Zheng raised his head suspiciously, "what?"


    "Will you take your brother and sister and move to grandma''s house for a few days tomorrow?" Li Chenxi said that he must be busy for a few days to prepare for the wedding, and his relationship with Shu Yao has just improved. He should strike while the iron is hot and don''t waste time.


    Li Zheng looked at his father almost speechless. "Just say you want to fall in love with her and take away some of our obstacles!"


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    "OK, for the sake of my mother, I''ll take Xi and Li Lin to grandma''s house early tomorrow morning!" Li Zheng sighed. Sure enough, as soon as the father had women, he would not want them at once.


    Li Chenxi smiled bitterly, raised his hand and rubbed the child''s head repeatedly, "smelly boy, just a few days. When the work here is finished, dad and mom will pick you up in person!"


    Li Zheng was too lazy to listen to these, but he just kept pushing him away. He also put a look of disdain on his small face, "I''m going to study, Dad, go out!"


    Li Chenxi smiled and told his son a few words before turning out of the room.


    The next day, Li Zhengzhen acted according to his words. Just after breakfast, he led his brother and sister directly to Jiang Wenyi''s old house, accompanied by Huang Yi, regardless of the opposition of Xi Xi and Li Lin.


    Li Chenxi sent off several children. As soon as he turned around, he saw that Shu Yao also changed her clothes and was lowering her head to change her shoes with her bag, as if she were going out.


    He frowned, walked over and took her in his arms from behind. "Going out?"


    "Aren''t you?" She looked back at him. "Didn''t she say to prepare for the wedding? There should be a lot of things to do?"


    Li Chenxi nodded gently, "so you come with me?"


    "No." She answered quickly, "I have other things to do. You do yours, I do mine, and see you in the evening!"


    With that, she ignored any appearance of the man, directly removed his shackles and went straight out of the courtyard. Outside, ah Dong had already been waiting here. As soon as she got on the bus, she drove away.


    Li Chenxi looked at the distant car shadow, and his deep eyes gradually became taboo, but it just flashed away, and then disappeared and precipitated.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shu Yao got on the bus, he kept looking at the scene behind him through the rearview mirror to make sure that there was no car tracking, and no one noticed when, so he was reluctantly relieved.


    A Dong noticed the change of her face and said, "Miss, how long will you be like this? Should you..."


    Without letting him go on, Shu Yao immediately opened his mouth and blocked back, "it won''t be long, and there are still a few days at most. Just stick to it again."


    With that, she blinked again and said, "by the way, what did I ask you to prepare?"


    "It''s ready." Ah Dong said, reaching out to take a paper bag from the co pilot''s seat and handed it to her sideways.


    Shu Yao took it and opened it. There were two documents and a small box with excellent packaging. She opened the document and roughly scanned it. After confirming that it was correct, she removed her heavy eyes and looked out of the car.


    "Miss, that thing is specially customized. This is the only one. You know the effectiveness, so you must use it carefully. If there is a mistake, it will be difficult to get it again!" Ah Dong told me.


    Shu Yao didn''t say anything. She just glanced at another small box in the bag. She knew what was in it. As for the efficacy, she also had her own experience. Naturally, she knew.


    Therefore, only one chance, can only succeed


    The relocation of the urban area of Gu''an street is coming to an end. After handling everything at hand, they can transfer everything to Li''s group and start land expansion and reconstruction.


    So Shu Yao has been busy here all day, and Mo wanwan''s phone calls come around the time of getting off work.


    "Don''t you tell me you''re getting married?" Mo Wan''s crisp voice broke into his ears directly.


    Shu Yao frowned. Because she didn''t recover her memory, naturally she didn''t feel familiar with Mo wanwan. She still adhered to a polite attitude and alienated, "sorry, I haven''t started to notice yet, so..."


    "Why do you apologize? That''s what I said, and why didn''t you start to inform. Your husband has already held a press conference and directly announced your wedding news!" Don''t say it late.


    Shu Yao was stunned, and Li Chenxi announced the wedding news?


    "When will you try on the dress? I''ll go with you!" Mo Wan said again.


    Shu Yao was silent again. At this time, she was not in the mood to try on her dress and prepare for the wedding, but she couldn''t tell her frankly. It could only be regarded as a promise of cooperation, "OK."


    Mo Wan seemed a little unhappy with her coldness and said frankly, "how about tomorrow? Let''s go shopping tomorrow! You bride to be must prepare a lot of things. I''ll go with you..."


    Shu Yao''s thoughts filled the air, but she subconsciously responded and quickly ended the call. As soon as she put down her mobile phone, ah Dong walked to the nearby, "Miss, what should be prepared is almost the same. After you''re done here, we''ll start immediately..."


    She nodded cautiously, as if thinking of something again, and hurriedly said, "Li Heng is still alive over there, Li''s group?"


    Ah Dong was stunned, but he still nodded, "well, he''s alive. He didn''t seem to have a sudden disease at the beginning. Maybe he colluded with Li Chenxi to deliberately pose and lead us into the game."


    Shu Yao had guessed this for a long time.


    Therefore, Li Chenxi has planned everything. From the day she returned to city a and the moment they met again, he created the whole Bureau, waiting for her to jump into it bit by bit.


    In the end, since he can keep Li''s group from being coveted and influenced by anyone, he can also capture her in his arms and bless her with marriage.


    It is a win-win result and situation. Li Chenxi is worthy of Li Chenxi. It is always unfathomable and difficult to figure out.


    "Transfer the details of Li''s foreign companies and capital transactions in the past two years to me..." Shu Yao took a deep breath. He can control and arrange everything. Can''t she do the opposite?


    Finally, go around and see whether he can continue to win-win or whether she can enjoy a steady win. Let''s wait and see!

 Chapter 688

    On the wedding news, Li Chenxi did personally hold a press conference to announce the matter.


    Moreover, as soon as his words were uttered, they attracted an uproar and awe. Countless journalists were more shocked by the heavy news and all kinds of problems hit one after another.


    For a time, the scene was like a frying pan, and the voices of discussion and questions came one after another.


    But Li Chenxi didn''t answer one by one. He just handed over the chaotic scene to the public relations director and Huang Yi, and got out of the office.


    There are a lot of things to prepare for the wedding and the preparations for the wedding. It''s natural to be busy.


    This time, he didn''t want to be so simple and low-key as in those years. This time, he wanted to hold a shocking century wedding and give everything he could think of and do.


    Li''s side spent a lot of money, so the next preparatory work was carried out smoothly, but he always only ordered his subordinates to do things. He had to do it himself for the wedding. He even chose flowers, banquet and church, and even took care of every set of tableware at the wedding banquet.


    This move really surprised Huang Yi and his subordinates. It can be seen that the boss is so interested in one thing. It can be seen that the bride to be is really powerful.


    Things that should have been prepared for a long time were almost ready in less than a week after the mobilization of Li group.


    As for the selection date, Li Chenxi patiently asked Shu Yao''s opinions. During this period, Shu Yao went out early and returned late almost every day, and the two rarely met.


    When he finally met her, she looked tired and said, "I listen to you."


    Li Chenxi frowned, ran after her and took her hand. "Listen to me?"


    She smiled softly, "of course, aren''t you my husband?"


    A ''husband'' call was natural and kind. It came out of her mouth. It was natural without any sense of conflict. Li Chenxi smiled and leaned over to kiss her. "I''m too busy these days to spend time with you. When the wedding is over, let''s go on our honeymoon!"


    She nodded perfunctorily, "well, OK."


    In fact, if it was usual, Li Chenxi would find something wrong with her. He could detect the difference with a little look and a far fetched smile, but at this time, he was really dazzled by the long-awaited wedding and was really negligent.


    "There are two weddings, one here and one we go to Europe." He said, after all, an Jiayan has always settled in Europe, and he didn''t inform him about their marriage because he was worried about another twists and turns.


    When the wedding is over and the honeymoon is over, we will go to Europe to do another one. Even if Ann Jiayan opposes or wants to do anything, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Shu Yao didn''t have any opinion, so he nodded directly, "well, it''s good, let''s have two games!"


    "What about the honeymoon? Where do you want to go?" He put her in his arms patiently and asked softly.


    She thought, "how about Adai city? Go climbing snow mountains and skiing."


    He was slightly stunned, but he didn''t think much. He just smiled, "do you like climbing snow mountains?"


    "Not really." Shu Yao leaned away from him and looked at the French window with deep eyes. "I just like snow. It''s so pure and white. It can be seen at a glance if it''s stained with a trace of blood."


    Li Chenxi''s long and narrow eyes darkened, stepped over and picked up her cheek, "what nonsense?"


    She laughed and said, "nothing, just treat me as nonsense!"


    Worried about what he noticed, she leaned over to him on tiptoe and kissed the man. Her astringent behavior really pleased him. Subconsciously raised her hand and tried to deepen everything, but she hurriedly pushed him away, "don''t make trouble, prohibit everything before marriage!"


    She said, then stepped back a few steps, then picked up the coat on the sofa and turned to go upstairs. Li Chenxi sighed helplessly and stepped forward to stop her again.


    "Don''t rush upstairs. Try the dress first." He said, holding her hand, went directly to another room, opened the door and stared at everything.


    This is just an ordinary room. I don''t know when he designed it into a wedding dress shop. There are a wide range of wedding dresses and gowns, all kinds and different styles, but almost all of them are her sizes and are all tailored for her.


    She was surprised and puzzled. She paced the room and held rows of wedding dresses. "Just get married once. It''s too wasteful to prepare so much!"


    And she just doesn''t want to mention that the so-called marriage is estimated to be


    "Waste what." He walked with her faintly, "choose a set and try it!"


    Shu Yao was stunned, "now?"


    The man nodded, took a red cheongsam and measured it on her, "it''s estimated to look good in this. Let me have a look."


    She hesitated and wanted to refuse, but the man had already stuffed the cheongsam into her arms and leaned over to nibble at her ear, "good son, change it quickly!"


    With that, he turned and left the room. When he left, he didn''t forget to take the door with him.


    She sighed helplessly and looked down at the cheongsam. How can she always feel that the design seems too bold? Which bride would wear such an exposed toast? Should it not be him


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows and seemed to think of something. The clear beautiful eyes fluctuated. Yu Guang fell to the bag he put aside. She thought that her mood was complex. In the end, she was cruel and made a decision.


    Li Chenxi waited outside the door for a long time. Feeling that she might have changed almost, he opened the door. The moment he took the lead in her figure to fall into his eyes, his eyes coagulated.


    The woman in front of her was graceful and exquisite, and the red cheongsam was tailor-made. She wrapped all her graceful figure tightly, and her long hair was slightly rolled into a bun at the back of her head. She gently pulled it with a jade hairpin at will and applied powder. Under the soft wall lamp, it was as beautiful as lotus, which was suffocating.


    Shu Yao was watched by him for a long time. It was inevitable that she was a little embarrassed. She looked down at her dress and whispered, "is it strange to wear? Let me change it!"


    As soon as the voice fell to the ground, the man hurried forward and took her arm, "don''t change it, it''s very beautiful."


    She was still a little uncertain. Her embarrassed cheek was crimson. "Really?"


    He smiled brightly, "really."


    As soon as he spoke, his strength gradually increased, and the next second he put people against the side wall. Shu Yao pushed them half and half, stained with complex beautiful eyes, and the fundus of his eyes was in a mess, "what are you doing?"


    He held her cheek with one hand, his thin cocoon fingers swam gently on her delicate skin, and his other arm supported her side of her brain, "you dress like this, I have an impulse to tear it..."


    The low voice of smoke and the hoarseness of magnetism are intertwined and mixed with the ripples in his eyebrows. The evil of handsome him is rampant to the bone, and the male smell around him is irresistible.


    Shu Yu also quietly glanced at the table next to her. There was an aromatic wax burning on it. The candle was still burning. The faint light smoked, and the fragrance sent out a comfortable fragrance.


    Ah Dong took great pains to get that aromatherapy wax not long ago. It''s mixed with more than spices.


    There is also a kind of medicine, which is harmless to the human body after ingestion, but can achieve the effect of making people feel happy and trance in a short time.


    After searching hard for a long time, she finally got the chance tonight.


    Shu Yao slowly raised her head, and her almost blurred eyes were somewhat enchanted. Her gentle fingers floated up bit by bit along the man''s neck, lingered around his sexy Adam''s apple, and lightly touched his jaw, "so, do you want me now?"

 Chapter 689

    Li Chenxi''s thin cocoon fingers gently held her, wrapped around her waist and abdomen, the forked part of the cheongsam, Junyan leaned against her cheek, and her breath was burning.


    "What do you say?" His deep voice clearly touched the dark color, and his intention was particularly obvious.


    Shu Yao closed her eyes, raised her hand and put a ring around his neck, but deliberately avoided the lips blocked by the man and ran away repeatedly, just not letting him kiss.


    Li Chenxi was a little impatient. He raised his hand and tied her little head. "Be good and do it once, huh?"


    She couldn''t help laughing. In fact, he has been busy with the wedding these days, and she has been busy with others all day. The time they can get together is very little.


    If she told him that she had deliberately arranged it and wanted to avoid him, he would jump crazy!


    So at this time, she was not surprised that he could react like this. She just looked at him softly with deep eyes, "yes, but let''s talk about business first, huh?"


    Li Chenxi frowned. At this time, he really couldn''t wait. He forced his restlessness, and even his voice was a lot darker, "what''s the business?"


    As he spoke, the invasion continued wildly. He only heard a "click". A good quality and graceful cheongsam was turned into rags and torn in half in his hand.


    "Say while doing." His deep breath was so hot that it fell on her skin.


    Shu Yao frowned and reluctantly cooperated with his actions. She also moved her body, reached for the bag, took out two documents from inside and handed them to him, "sign them and do it again."


    The man was stunned. He stopped and reached out to take the two documents. She explained, "I like a house. How about buying it and making it a wedding house in the future?"


    "Buy a house?" He said so, but he didn''t look at the two documents. After all, his attention at this time was not on it at all!


    And he doesn''t know what''s wrong. He just feels a little strange. Although he hasn''t touched her for many days, at this time, she is really beautiful in this cheongsam, but he has always been as firm as gold. How can he be so vulnerable?!


    Her dilemma disappeared before, and he didn''t say so!


    But no matter how much doubt, it could not offset his manic heart at this time. He was crazy and wanted to rub her into his bone and blood. He wanted to embed it into his own body. He leaned towards her again, and conveniently opened the two documents, "don''t talk until you''re done."


    Shu Yao was stunned, hurriedly pushed him away, leaned over and picked him up again, "sign first. It''s very simple. It''s just a house."


    She also turned her small mouth, "don''t you want to give up? I said, your name is written in the house..."


    Li Chenxi took a breath of air-conditioning, directly pulled the two documents, followed the signature pen delivered by Shu Yao, and the three big words fell at the signature of the two documents respectively. After signing, he threw the pen, "OK?"


    Shu Yao smiled, "it''s almost the same!"


    He looked at her helplessly. He just couldn''t do anything about her. As soon as Li Chenxi bent over, he continued his just action, continuous, winding, strong, and not gentle


    I don''t know how long it lasted. After the end, both of them were already sweating.


    Shu Yao seldom cooperated so well. He was really pleased with this. He got up and picked her up and put her on the sofa next to him, "take you to wash?"


    She shook her head. "I''m tired. I want to lie down quietly for a while."


    He frowned, but did not refuse, so he left her alone for a while, turned around and went to the bathroom.


    After the man left, Shu Yao immediately endured the discomfort all over, rushed to the table and blew out the candle.


    Then carefully put the candle into the box, threw it back into the bag, lowered his head, looked at the two documents, and reluctantly closed his eyes.


    When Li Chenxi came in again, because he had just bathed, he only wore a bathrobe. In such a large room, Shu Yao quietly wrapped his wide shirt, shrank in a corner of the sofa and fell asleep.


    He went near, bent down, brushed her cheek with a slender jade like hand, pulled the hair stuck to her cheek behind his ears, looked at her tired look, he pulled his lips and smiled, then got up and took her upstairs.


    She woke up when she was put on the bed.


    Shu Yao blinked her big misty eyes and looked at him askew, "are you still doing it?"


    Li Chenxi was stunned and looked at her with interest. "Do you want to?"


    "Isn''t that for you?" She lengthened her voice and hugged the man''s strong waist with her small head buried in his arms.


    He held her long black hair. "So don''t take a bath just to let me do it again?"


    Shu Yao was stunned and suddenly raised his small head from his arms, "you are really..."


    She turned around almost speechless, wrapped in a small quilt and retracted into the quilt. Li Chenxi smiled. How could she let her go so easily and chase her again


    He tossed around several times in the evening, so when Shu Yao woke up the next day, it was close to noon, and he was sore and uncomfortable.


    There was no one around. When she was rubbing her temples, the nanny outside knocked on the door and put breakfast on the tray in her hand. "Madam, sir, I''ve gone to the company."


    She nodded and wanted to say something, and her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Shu Yao subconsciously glanced at the incoming call display on the screen, hurried away the nanny, made sure that the door was closed again, and then answered the phone, "those two things are done, where are you?"


    Ah Dong said hurriedly, "it''s almost done. I''ve found the people and made the things. It''s just, miss, what''s the date?"


    Shu Yao thought about it. I remember Li Chenxi discussed the wedding date with her last night, and she didn''t give any advice, so he set it three days later.


    She thought, "just three days later! In the morning, I''ll send you the details later."


    A Dong answered, but hesitated again. "Miss, isn''t it the day when you and Mr. Li get married in three days? I''m afraid it''s not very good to do this on this day?"


    Shu Yao closed her eyes and sighed deeply, "what''s wrong, man? He''ll never understand without a lesson. That''s it!"


    A Dong still had some doubts under his name, but Shu Yao didn''t want to say anything more, so the call ended hastily.


    In fact, ah Dong would like to say that Shu Yao has done so much, nothing more than deliberately not moving Li''s group. Since he has done so, it''s too cruel to choose to do this on the wedding day three days later?


    It''s cruel. Shu Yao can''t know.


    But at this moment, this is the only thing she can do. Who makes Li Chenxi so unconvinced? She told him again and again that she is not a good man, and he is not determined to do so?


    In a rare whole day, Shu Yu stayed at home.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to go out, or that she''s busy with everything at hand, but that she''s in poor health and not in good condition. She can only rest at home.


    When Li Chenxi came back, he looked at her lying on the sofa in her bedroom, concentrating on what she was doing on the tablet. He went over and kneaded her long hair. "Why didn''t you go out so well today?"


    She raised her head impatiently, gave him a hard look, and said coldly, "what do you say?"


    If he hadn''t been unrestrained last night, would she be so?!


    The man hooked his lips and smiled. He sat next to her and put his big hand around her waist, "I''ll be gentle tonight..."


    "No!" She struggled and pushed him away. "I''ll get married soon. Don''t touch me again!"


    He was stunned and wanted to say something, but Shu Yao directly blocked him back, "dare not listen to me, be careful to let you keep an empty room and be a monk every day!"

 Chapter 690

    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes kept sinking, fixed his eyes on her, stretched out his hand and pinched her little nose, "who did you learn from?"


    She is really more articulate and lively than before. She even feels a little different.


    Shu Yaojiao smiled, and there was something of a bad smile on her good-looking face. "What do you care? Anyway, be obedient, don''t touch me, and go to have a rest!"


    The man shook his head and picked her up. "You can''t touch it, but at least you have to sleep with you!"


    They''re getting married soon, and it''s going to be a long time. We can''t rush for a while. If she''s really tired, it''s not good.


    He took her to the dressing room and urged, "change your clothes and go downstairs for dinner!"


    She glanced at him reluctantly and pushed the man out of the door before she changed her clothes.


    In the next two days, Li Chenxi was very obedient. She wouldn''t let him, and he really didn''t touch her. They would have dinner together, then go out for a walk, and then come back to sleep with her.


    Such a simple little life looks very plain, but it is invisible like a piece of honey. People will become addicted unconsciously and can''t stop anymore.


    But fortunately, such a time did not last long, nor did it make her lose her reason.


    On the third day after all, on the day of the two people''s Congresses'' wedding, the city''s reporters gathered outside the church early in the morning in an attempt to broadcast the century wedding live.


    Shu Yao also got up early to dress up. After being busy, she took everyone away. She paced to the balcony and looked at the buildings in the distance. Her thoughts were heavy.


    The mobile phone vibrated, she took out a sweep, and a message jumped into her eyes, "it''s ready."


    Shu Yao reluctantly took a deep breath, turned around and walked downstairs with her wedding dress skirt. At this time, there was no one inside and outside the house except her.


    Because of today''s wedding, the housekeeper and his nanny are busy arranging outside the house.


    Shu Yao walked downstairs slowly. Her complicated eyes swept everything around her. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the woman coming in from outside the porch, which made her a little surprised for a while, and the eye line sank for a few minutes.


    Wu Yan wore a light colored dress, graceful and charming. She came near her in three or two steps. "The bride is really beautiful. At least it''s much better than before."


    Shu Yao went down the stairs, put down her skirt, looked at her with fixed eyes, and didn''t hurry to speak.


    "You really have unexpected skills. Really, I didn''t expect Li Chenxi to marry you in less than a few months." Wu Yan''s words were mixed with a trace of surprise and impatience.


    The sudden wedding really disrupted all her plans. Li Chenxi married Shu Yao, which means she will never have a chance again.


    Cosmetic surgery, identity change, and so on are all in vain.


    "Do you think he really loves you?" Wu Yan raised her hand and gathered her long hair. Her beautiful apricot eyes dyed a sharp beam. "If there were no these children, would he be so willing to marry you?"


    All along, she firmly believed that Shu Yao was just lucky. When she first gave birth to Li Zheng, she later gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses. With the blessing of these three children, she let everything go smoothly in the future!


    And the only thing I''m bad at is a child.


    Shu Yao quietly listened to her saying so much. She also had a clear insight into the anger in her eyes. She nodded her head slightly. With the light opening of her lips, a word resounded, "Shu Yuan."


    The woman in front of her was suddenly stunned, and her astonishment could not be concealed.


    Shu Yuan is stunned. She has clearly changed her identity with Wu Yan. Shu Yao should not recognize it


    "Am I right?" Shu Yao lightly picked her eyebrows, and her beautiful eyes narrowed a little, "are you very curious? How can I know?"


    In fact, it''s very simple. Since Shu Yao suspected that Wu Yan had some problems, she also found several names of people who had been involved and misunderstood with her from Mo wanwan. After checking them one by one, she found that Shu Yuan''s whereabouts were unknown.


    After breaking up with Jiang Lin, Shu Yuan obviously returned to the country, but where did she go? In more than a year, she almost completely disappeared, or even disappeared.


    If it is a living person, is it possible?


    Although Shu Yuan''s conduct is not very good and has provoked many people, she is more than being killed by others, so she can''t be in a state of death. What will happen?


    It''s not hard to imagine that Shu Yuan disappeared and Wu Yanqi was strange.


    Moreover, the real Wu Yan never left Linzhou for half a step, but hid, so it''s easy to find it.


    Therefore, Shu Yuan''s identity exchange seems to be watertight, but in fact it is full of loopholes, and it is too easy to be pierced.


    Shu Yao''s cold eyes looked at her with a trace of disdain at the end of his eyes, "so IQ is a good thing, but it''s obvious that you didn''t at the beginning, and you can''t learn now."


    Shu Yuan was a little confused. She didn''t react until she knew it later. She clearly wanted to refute it, but because she was too angry, it was already clear that her emotions leaked out. "You... Should have a degree of carelessness, and your words are not nonsense!"


    "Why, do you think you can get Li Chenxi by changing your identity? Or do you think I won''t recognize another face in front of me?" Shu Yao asked coldly.


    She didn''t recognize it. Even now, she doesn''t know what happened between herself and Shu Yuan.


    But is this important now?


    Shu Yao didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. She raised her hand and stopped the broken hair in her ear. "Listen clearly, no matter what you want to do and what your purpose is, but I advise you, don''t hinder my business, otherwise, there will be no bones, which will be your end!"


    She is no longer the unknown and kind Shu Yu at the beginning. Now she can''t measure what she can do. Therefore, these words are not just alarmist.


    Shu Yuan''s whole body trembled with anger, and her face could not hold on for a long time, but gradually loosened, "you..."


    "Stop talking nonsense and get out!" Shu Yao ordered to leave, "you are not welcome here. Please get out."


    With that, she raised her voice in exchange for the busy housekeeper in the courtyard outside and ordered, "see off!"


    The housekeeper subconsciously walked up to Shu Yuan and respectfully made a ''please'' gesture, "Miss Wu, this way, please."


    Shu Yuan was angry and clenched her teeth and stared. She wanted to say something, but because the housekeeper was nearby, she couldn''t attack completely. She had to bear it and brushed her sleeve out angrily.


    She just came out and happened to meet some children.


    Jiang Wenyi brought her three children early in the morning. After all, today''s wedding, these children have long been impatient. In addition, they haven''t seen Shu Yu for many days. Li Lin and Xi Xi both want to be bad. At this time, they trot all the way to the porch.


    Li Lin didn''t pay attention when he ran away and accidentally ran into Shu Yuan. The child quickly nodded respectfully and apologized, "aunt, I''m sorry!"


    Shu Yuan glanced at the child with disdain and was about to continue walking. In her ear, there came the voice of the housekeeper blocking the child, "two young masters and young ladies, today is the wedding of my wife and my husband. My wife is dressing up. Let''s not go in and disturb first, OK?"


    The children were also very sensible and skillfully stopped. The housekeeper was also ready to take the children elsewhere. Inadvertently, he seemed to smell something in the air, so he whispered, "what''s the smell? Where is the fire?"


    It was an unintentional remark of the housekeeper, but in an instant, Shu Yuan''s pace slowed down.


    She raised her eyes and glanced at the rear house. She vaguely saw some smoke floating from the back of the house. It seemed that she could not intuitively determine what had happened. It was just that there was more and more smoke and fire in the air, which made people not think about it. That was where the fire was!


    The housekeeper also saw the smoke in the distance. Subconsciously, he called the nanny to check in. Everyone was in a hurry, but Shu Yuan looked at the villa coldly with an indifferent expression. A sly and pleasant sneer also floated on her lips unconsciously

 Chapter 691

    The location of the fire was Li Zhai villa. The fire started from the bedroom on the second floor. The fire was extremely rapid, but in a moment, it spread downstairs.


    It may also be that the whole house is decorated with solid wood, which will become more and more intense in case of fire.


    The smoke was heavy and the fire was diffuse. In a short gap, the whole house fell into a sea of fire. Many people gathered outside, and many people were trying to put out the fire, but with a sudden explosion, everything was annihilated.


    The scene had already become a pot of porridge. Some people called the police at the moment of the fire, so the crowd withdrew and waited for firefighters to rescue.


    In the chaotic scene, Shu Yuan stood silently in the crowd and looked at the house gradually swallowed up by the fire. A cold sneer loomed on her face. Yu Guang glimpsed several anxious little figures. Her eyes moved. She suddenly thought of something and walked over.


    The fire engine arrived at the fastest speed. At the same time, Li Chenxi also drove here.


    Because it was a big wedding today, he left the residence early in the morning and got together with Lu Shaoling, Yuchi Hao and others. These brothers formed a best man group to welcome the wedding, but he didn''t think that the sudden fire would completely disrupt everything.


    Fire fighting and fire fighting are still in progress, but there have been several explosions in the residence, which may be caused by gas explosion or him. In a word, the scene is in a mess.


    The police officers and security guards came to cooperate with each other to evacuate the masses as much as possible, but Li Chenxi refused to leave. His keen sight searched for a familiar figure in the evacuated crowd. After finding nothing, he suddenly stopped a firefighter, "my wife, she may still be inside!"


    A sudden sentence shocked all the rescue workers. The firefighters first comforted him briefly, and then informed other team members with a walkie talkie, "there may be trapped people in the fire site. The fire fighting work is suspended and the wounded are rescued first!"


    The busy work lasted for several hours, and a luxurious and dignified villa turned into nothing in a sea of fire.


    As the work draws to a close, two facts are also in front of us. There are indeed trapped people in the fire site, but with the rapid fire and successive explosions, there are no survivors.


    From the sea of fire, a completely charred and distorted corpse was also found, and the charred clothes on the corpse could be vaguely identified, which was similar to a wedding dress.


    In addition, there is a more shocking news, that is, there are injured people, and the injuries are extremely serious. They have been sent to the nearest hospital for rescue.


    After the captain in charge of the whole rescue work understood, he couldn''t buy it and went to Li Chenxi.


    Seeing that his face was dull and completely speechless, the captain also understood his worry and sadness, and sighed helplessly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t save your wife in time..."


    Li Chenxi''s heart trembled violently, and his brain seemed to be annihilated by some huge wave. For an instant, he only felt that his eyes were dark and his unstable body was very staggering.


    Lu Shaoling and Wei Chi Hao stepped up and helped him, "Chenxi, calm down. The body can also be examined. You can''t suspect it until it is finally confirmed!"


    "Yes, what if she wears a wedding dress? Shu Yu didn''t die in the incident two years ago. It''s just a fire. She''ll definitely be fine!"


    Li Chenxi closed his eyes painfully. His evil cold eyes were dense scarlet and complex. "I ask for an autopsy."


    The captain nodded, "let me convey it to you. In addition, there are wounded in the fire, which seems to be your family. They have been sent to the hospital. Please go and have a look!"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes suddenly changed color, family?


    He subconsciously thought of something. When he was about to confirm, Huang Yi rushed over in a hurry. He was too anxious and his breath was unstable. His words were panting, "Li, Li Dong, it''s not good..."


    "Madam, madam is gone!" Huang Yi hurriedly said that he had just noticed it. Because of the sudden fire, the scene was so chaotic that he didn''t pay attention to many things, even when Jiang Wenyi didn''t know.


    Li Chenxi''s cold face collapsed and was slightly surprised, "my mother is gone? Find it!"


    He knows Jiang Wenyi very well. When such a big thing happens, she should keep watch over several children, but at this time


    Li Chenxi seemed to have guessed something. He didn''t have time to say anything. He put aside the hands of Lu Shaoling and Wei Chi Hao, followed Huang Yi, got on the bus and went straight to the nearest hospital.


    When he arrived, the operation had already started here. At the same time, two criminal policemen who handled the case suddenly appeared here and showed their certificates at the sight of Li Chenxi. "It''s chairman Li Chenxi himself! You are suspected of tax evasion and illegal fund-raising. Please go back and investigate with us."


    Li Chenxi''s mind is stagnant. His brain has been blank for some time. He evades taxes and illegally raises funds for business? What are all these unnecessary charges?!


    He took a deep breath. "The investigation is OK, and I will cooperate with you as much as possible, but not now. I have family members who are seriously injured. I need to wait for the results of the operation here."


    The police hesitated and refused his request. "I''m sorry, I still can''t."


    Fortunately, Lu Shaoling and Wei Chi Hao also came in time. Seeing this, they said, "go to Chenxi first. There''s something here. We''ll tell you the first time."


    Li Chenxi was a little relieved and handed a grateful look. He was about to take a step, but the door of the operating room was pushed open. He hurriedly strode over, "doctor, what''s the situation?"


    The doctor frowned at him and guessed that he was a family member before saying, "the situation is not optimistic. There is an open fracture of the left leg and a large area of burns. Because the child is too young, even if the injury is barely cured by surgery, the specific recovery in the later stage is unknown."


    Li Chenxi suddenly softened under his legs. He had always experienced all kinds of ups and downs, and his mind was as solid as gold. In the end, he still violated the blessing of his father''s identity and nearly fainted.


    The doctor''s words are very clear. The child is still so young. How painful will it be after such a big injury? In the future, the whole leg


    He was confused, and the doctor gave a heavy bomb at this time, "there is another child, are you also a family member? The child was seriously injured in the head and is now preparing for surgery, but due to the lack of oxygen supply to the brain for a long time, it is likely..."


    When the doctor noticed the man''s earth shaking face, he was silent subconsciously.


    Li Chenxi knew better than anyone what the doctor wanted to say next, because he had experienced similar situations.


    The huge sad silence of the heart and lungs was filled with annihilation. Li Chenxi bited his teeth fiercely, and his clenched fist hit the side wall. In a moment, the dark red liquid meandered down and fell to the ground drop by drop.


    What did he do wrong? Is this retribution?


    If so, why not come to him instead of torturing his two children!


    It was an elaborate and joyful wedding, but it turned out that one day, his wife and two children were plagued with bad luck

 Chapter 692

    Overnight, the news about Li was all over the streets and everyone knew it.


    From the luxurious wedding of the century to a human tragedy, the moment the news broke, there was a lot of discussion, all kinds of speculation and exclamation.


    Two days after the tragedy, Li Chenxi cooperated with the police to investigate and cleared all suspects. The police also confirmed that he was falsely accused and reported, and immediately restored his freedom.


    As soon as he stepped out of the Public Security Bureau, Huang Yi hurriedly handed him an autopsy report from the police. "Dong Li, after autopsy and autopsy, the age, appearance and posture of the deceased are the same..."


    Huang Yi involuntarily lengthened his voice. After hesitating for a long time, he continued his voice, "they are completely consistent with his wife, but because the body was burned seriously, DNA identification cannot be done, and there are no fingerprints to investigate, but his identity can be verified through tooth comparison, but his wife seems to have no dental records..."


    Shu Yu has hardly seen her teeth since she was a child, so she naturally has no records in this regard.


    Li Chenxi looked at the document in his hand, slowly, the haze outline was cold, and even the fingers holding the document were clear, and the green tendons gradually appeared.


    After pondering, Huang Yi said, "the autopsy doctor said that the charred female body was a little strange. The cause of death was not caused by the fire, but died before the fire."


    That''s why the body was burned so seriously. In addition, there was an explosion when the fire broke out, and the body was in tatters and pieces.


    "In addition, the cause of the fire was also investigated. It was caused by the overturning of the candlestick in the bedroom on the second floor. However, there were several explosions in the middle of the way. In addition to one caused by the gas pipeline, there were three times. The police found some man-made blasting devices."


    Therefore, the whole incident was carefully arranged and designed.


    It seems that the scene two years ago was staged again. When Phelps shot him and Shu Yu in the face and forcibly took her away, it was also disguised as the illusion of death.


    This time, under his eyes, they installed blasting devices in the house they stayed in every day, and cooperated with the fire, which not only hurt his children, but also took his woman away again!


    Li Chenxi tried to close his trembling eyelids and press down the thoughts mixed in his brain. When he opened his eyes, he was calm, distant and profound, but the bottom of his eyes condensed thousands of, cold and fierce, and the bloody smell of killing was too strong, too strong.


    "Where are the children?" He opened his mouth, closed the document at the same time, and darted to the car.


    Huang Yi has been following the side, walking and saying, "the operation of the young master is very smooth, but the current situation is not very good, and the situation of the second young master is not very good. The young lady is at the old house, and I have arranged someone to protect her."


    Li Chenxi got into the car on his side. As Huang Yi sat in the driver''s seat and started the car, he also asked again, "arrange it immediately and send Xi Xi abroad as soon as possible."


    Huang Yi was stunned and looked at the boss through the rearview mirror. Although everything happened suddenly and the current situation was really unsatisfactory, he suddenly sent the child away, which really broke the bottom line of the boss.


    You know, after Shu Yao happened two years ago, he didn''t say he wanted to send the child away


    Although there were many guesses and doubts, Huang Yi didn''t dare to ask too much. He just nodded cautiously, "OK, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible."


    "And my mother, how is she?" Li Chenxi asked again.


    Referring to this matter, Huang Yi was stunned subconsciously. Then he held the fingers of the steering wheel and tightened slowly, "this..."


    "My wife disappeared on the day of the hair. I''ve sent people to look for her these two days and contacted many of her old friends, but there''s no news. It''s not like kidnapping, but it''s very strange..."


    It''s strange that Jiang Wenyi has always been keen on philanthropy, so she is a famous philanthropist in China, and she is kind on weekdays. There are few enemies. On the day of the incident, she suddenly disappeared for no reason. After waiting for two days, there was no contact with kidnappers, which ruled out the possibility of kidnapping. But what would it be if it wasn''t kidnapping?


    Li Chenxi sighed, "go to check an Jiayan."


    Ann Jiayan is the one who can suddenly do all this, has this strategy and courage.


    "Li Dong." Huang Yi drove the car, his face slowly dignified, "there''s another news, you may not know, that is, several of our branches abroad have been acquired!"


    Li Chenxi was suddenly stunned, and his evil cold eyes tightened rapidly, "did you buy it?"


    More than a dozen branches abroad are not small in scale. Because they are all Li''s subordinate industries, they are all under the name of Li Chenxi. If his chairman does not sign and seal, who can be bold enough to go beyond the direct sale of the company?


    Huang Yi sighed helplessly, "Mr. Li, your autograph is on every acquisition document. I also think something''s wrong. I sent someone to compare it in detail, but the results show that it was all made by you."


    Because Li Chenxi cooperated with the police in the investigation two days ago, Huang Yi could not contact him. He could only send experts to compare his name and sign, but the results showed that it was from the same person. In this way, what can he do as a secretary?


    Li Chenxi''s vision was completely darkened. It was obvious that someone pretended to imitate his signature.


    Huang Yi also had a hunch about this guess. He looked at the boss''s rapidly changing handsome face in the rear mirror and felt, "Dong Li, it''s important to pretend to be your signature. He can also confuse the false with the true. Who will this person be?"


    Who could it be?


    Li Chenxi''s fierce cold eyes flashed. A moment later, a sneer of ridicule grew up in the corner of his lips. If he remembered correctly, Shu Yao took two documents for him to sign a few days ago


    He thought about this and then said, "go and check whether an Wanqing has bought any houses in this city."


    Huang Yi was stunned by the sudden order, but he nodded subconsciously, "OK, I''ll check it right away."


    At the same time, Li Chenxi also leaned in the back seat, took out his mobile phone for two days and restarted it. A moment later, countless wechat messages poured in.


    There are Lu Shaoling, Wei Chi Hao, and many directors and executives of the company. He didn''t look at the specific content one by one, but there were a few pieces of information that really attracted his attention.


    That''s the bank''s payment details. In his account, 20 billion cheques were cashed on the night of the incident.


    He tightened his eyebrows in awe, and a doubt suddenly arose in the bottom of his heart. He raised his eyes and looked at Huang Yi again. "Go check my account and see whose account the 20 billion was remitted into."


    If he guesses correctly, the account to be remitted should be overseas. After many twists and turns, it will be remitted to the account of the corresponding person.


    And this person, he hopes it''s not her.


    Huang Yi was a little confused, but he naturally bowed his head, "OK, I''ll check it later."


    Suddenly, with the arson, earth shaking changes took place in Li''s family. His wife Jiang Wenyi suddenly disappeared, and both young masters were seriously injured. Li Chenxi was almost arrested on an unwarranted charge, and it was not easy to get rid of the charge. He also found that several overseas branches had been taken away by others, and a large amount of money had disappeared from his account.


    "Send someone to check her, immigration records, who you met some time ago, and Lin Jue and Liu Xudong around her. If you can find them, bring them all!"


    Li Chenxi''s low and cold voice was dark. It seemed that he had endured to the limit. He raised his hand and tore open several buttons at the collar of his shirt. He pretended to be his signature and stole his company and money, didn''t he?!


    If these are her real goals, he doesn''t care at all, but why do he bring disaster to the children while doing all this!


    This is what he can''t understand and forgive!


    His stormy eyes narrowed slightly, glanced at the rapidly retrogressive green belt outside the window, and his gloomy and treacherous eyes highlighted, "it seems that I am so kind to you that you forget what I am..."

 Chapter 693

    Time goes backwards. About 24 hours after the fire in Li''s residence, after a long reversing and flight, Shu Yao finally arrived in Europe.


    After driving for several hours again, I finally arrived at the familiar villa and castle.


    It is a villa. Strictly speaking, it is a manor house with European pastoral flavor, but it is much larger than the villa in the general intuitive sense. It is like a castle, where the souls of the dead are bound from generation to generation.


    Because the back of the villa is rows of grave cemeteries. The latest tombstone is Pei Yujie''s. as the last generation of the Pei family, the dead also sleep here.


    Shu Yao is not really familiar with this place, but she has heard a lot. In that year, an Jiayan personally brought her to visit Pei Yujie in ancient China.


    Now, she is here to see an Jiayan.


    It is estimated that after Pei Yujie''s death, an Jiayan naturally officially took over all of him, so he moved into the residence.


    A dozen luxury cars drove into the courtyard one after another, stopped gradually, and someone respectfully walked around and bent over to open the rear door of a car.


    Shu Yao followed the man''s action and leaned out of the car.


    She was dressed in a black dress, covered with a long windbreaker, wearing a large sun visor on her head. A little black yarn outlined her delicate outline, and magnified the coolness at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    Outside the house, rows of servants and bodyguards lined up on both sides, leaned over to her and said, "Hello, miss!"


    Shu Yao was indifferent to this, but her cold eyes looked straight ahead and crossed the people. When she came to the living room, she raised her eyes a little, and took the lead in noticing the elegant man leaning on the fence. He played with a goblet with one hand, and the bright red liquid in it fluctuated and smiled slightly in her direction.


    She quickly closed her eyes and stepped upstairs.


    The open hall upstairs was very large, almost the same as the living room downstairs. A housekeeper followed her upstairs and took away the people downstairs as soon as possible. For a moment, it seemed that there were only two of them left in the whole residence.


    Shu Yao looked at an Jiayan sitting on the sofa not far away and said directly without expression, "I''m done."


    An Jiayan nodded slightly, "I heard."


    "His overseas company has disappeared, and I took him about 30 billion." He cashed 20 billion yuan in a check made with forged signatures. In addition, when he proposed to get married, he also turned 10 billion yuan in betrothal gifts to her.


    Shu Yao took off her hat, also took off her windbreaker coat, and walked to the sofa. When she sat down, she poured herself a glass of red wine and drank it directly with her head up. When she put down the glass, her cold eyes swept towards the man, "so he has almost nothing left now, which will no longer pose a threat to us. Don''t touch him!"


    An Jiayan smiled faintly. He couldn''t see half of his expression on his non angry face. He just thought about it a little and looked at Shu Yao again. After a long time, he moved his lips slightly. "It seems that you still chose him."


    "In that case, why not stay? It''s good to have a good wedding and get married?"


    Hearing this, Shu Yu smiled.


    She slowly lowered her head. Her long eyelashes covered the taboo at the bottom of her eyes, leaving only an unkind and heartless sneer on her face. It also brought a trace of mockery. She looked at an Jiayan again, "get married and live. Yes, I almost moved!"


    Li Chenxi is sometimes gentle and sometimes overbearing. His care and care are shaking her heart all the time.


    She really wants to stay. In this way, they get married, take a few children and live a good life. It is estimated that this is also a way of life that many women will choose!


    Happiness will slowly and quietly approach, grow old together, raise your eyebrows, what a beautiful vocabulary and picture.


    "But will you let me go?" Shu Yao looked at him and narrowed his eyes slowly. "Will you let him go?"


    An Jiayan stopped talking, but the smile on his face did not fade, so he still looked so gentle and modest, like a graceful gentleman.


    As soon as Shu Yao saw him like this, she felt some pain in her head. She couldn''t help tightening her eyebrows before she said, "can you stop posing like this, an Jiayan, stop pretending!"


    "From the beginning to the end, isn''t this a perverse game you control and arrange? What good people are you now!"


    From the moment he proposed to send her to city a to coerce Li''s group, she knew that this was a trap arranged by an Jiayan himself.


    As long as Li Chenxi is still in love with her, virtually, he is equivalent to falling into the trap designed by an Jiayan. The more they feel sweet, the more they feel loving and lasting, then the more exciting the game is for an Jiayan, and will eventually move towards the completely out of control and irreparable ending.


    So Shu Yao wants to cut off all this with her own hands.


    Even if she knows that doing so will hurt li Chenxi, she must do so. She has no choice!


    An Jiayan sighed helplessly, slightly leaned over, poured her another glass of red wine, handed it to her, and then said, "my silly sister, did you know it was a game in the end? And didn''t you think about it? Even if it was a game, it might be a game I hope you are happy!"


    "Happiness?" Shu Yao couldn''t help laughing when she heard the most ironic and absurd joke in the world, "do you want me to be happy? How can it be!"


    She pushed away the glass of wine and looked coldly at the man, "you want me to marry Li Chenxi and live a good life with him, and then when we are completely integrated into this so-called happy relationship, a nightmare suddenly comes!"


    Perhaps in many ways, she and Li Chenxi are reckless. Li''s strength is strong, and it is not that an Jiayan can do whatever he wants to swallow or subvert. Shu Yao can also be careful and avoid all this as much as possible.


    However, between the two, there is one factor that cannot be changed and there are too many variables, that is, children.


    Not one child, three.


    Three fresh little lives, three healthy children.


    Once an Jiayan wants to do something, according to Shu Yao''s understanding of him, the child is his first entry point, and this premeditated nightmare will also be a bloody lesson!


    It''s too risky for her to push her children to the forefront of the storm for her own personal feelings. She can''t afford it and doesn''t want to bear it!


    "An Jiayan, you have been adopted by Pei Yujie since childhood and have been tortured and ravaged by him, so you have no reason for a long time. You don''t want me to be happy. You want me to become an evil devil like you who has no reason, no three outlooks and no good thoughts."


    Through the understanding of the past two years, Shu Yao knows this man too well, "only in this way can you feel not so lonely and feel that someone is accompanying you. Because you are in hell, you also want to pull others into it!"


    An Jiayan was silent. His slender fingers kept holding the crystal cup body, and his thick eyebrows frowned gently.


    Shu Yao got up and paced around the back of his sofa, slowly bent down and leaned towards the man, "am I wrong? Brother."


    How ironic and cynical the phrase "brother" at this time.


    An Jiayan held the finger of the goblet tightly and smiled coldly, "it seems that he was right."


    He is this kind of psychology and purpose, because he doubts whether Shu Yao has completely accepted an Wanqing''s identity and whether she will not be sincere to herself, so he planned all this. Only to his surprise, it is this game. Before he plans to end, she is the master without authorization.


    "In the future, I will accompany you all my life until the moment of death, so brother, let him and the children go!"

 Chapter 694

    The smile in the corner of an Jiayan''s eyes deepened. He raised his hand and calmly brushed her cheek. His thin cocoon fingers gently rubbed her delicate skin with a deep voice and color. "You still chose him."


    Two years ago, she knew she couldn''t escape. In order to protect her children and Li Chenxi, she didn''t hesitate to sacrifice herself to leave with him. Two years later, she chose to sacrifice herself again for that man.


    The past is like smoke. It seems that two years are too few for her to change completely!


    "Now I still want to let him go. This deal doesn''t seem very cost-effective." His faint, murmuring voice is slightly shallow, and his charming feeling is surging.


    Shu Yao blinked expressionless, pulled away the man''s big hand and straightened his body, "so..."


    She frowned and thought, and said something casually.


    Instead of looking at her, an Jiayan reached out and took out a cigarette and put it on his lips. At the moment of lighting, with the curl of smoke blooming, he narrowed his eyes, "why choose him? Just because there are children, for this, even your biological mother''s death can be ignored?"


    Shu Yao pretended to nod his head lightly, "ah, I almost forgot, and this thing."


    Even if his identity changed and his name changed, Ann Chia yen did not want to hide the fact that his biological mother was an rou. He also told her about his mother''s "accidental" death seven years ago.


    It''s really a little difficult to find out who the murderer is, but there are suspects.


    She paced to him, her bright face was soft, and her eyes were full of laughter. She didn''t say anything, but took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    She hung up after a few busy beeps on the phone.


    Then, just a moment later, footsteps came downstairs, and then two tall men dragged Jiang Wenyi close to them.


    "Miss." One of the men opened his mouth and tore off the black mask on Jiang Wenyi''s head.


    From city a to this side, Jiang Wenyi has been controlled like this for many times. It can be said that she has made a lot of mistakes. At this time, she can hardly remove her mask. She is also angry at the moment, but she is stunned at the moment when she sees Shu Yao.


    "Why, why are you?" Jiang Wenyi was a little incredible and stunned, "you..."


    The excessive shock made her completely incoherent. Jiang Wenyi couldn''t think that the person who kidnapped her would be Shu Yu!


    This woman really has unexpected skills everywhere.


    Shu Yao obviously didn''t care about her reaction, turned and continued to look at an Jiayan. "The biggest suspect is her. She has motivation and reason, and there are some evidence that is not the key evidence."


    An Jiayan had a cigarette in his mouth. Qingmo''s face was rigorous, but he didn''t say a word.


    Jiang Wenyi listened to what she said, a little confused, subconsciously went to Shu Yao, "what are you talking about? What''s the suspicion?"


    "Also, why did you tie me here? Shu Yao, you..."


    Without letting her go on, Shu Yao suddenly turned around, raised her hand to her mouth and made a silent movement, "Shh, madam, forget? Shu Yao has long been gone. Now in front of you is an Wanqing."


    Jiang Wenyi''s stunned sight stagnated, "what an Wanqing?"


    After a short thought, she also took a deep breath helplessly, "OK, even if you are an Wanqing, what are you doing here? Where is Chenxi? Where is he..."


    "Madam, you do have a good son, but he can''t keep you at this time!" Shu Yao was slow and methodical. When she raised her eyes, she scanned several corners of the ceiling. Indeed, as she guessed, a monitor was flashing a red light.


    Although this is a private residence, it may also be full of evil. Since Pei Yujie''s time, the inside and outside of the residence are full of monitoring facilities in addition to the 24-hour guard of bodyguards. Now the owner has been replaced by an Jiayan, which has not changed much.


    Jiang Wenyi was confused again and again. She wanted to say something more, but she was interrupted by Shu Yao''s words, "remember my mother? An rou."


    In an instant, Jiang Wenyi was stunned. The blood color on her face faded bit by bit and turned white. Her thoughts changed slightly and she hurriedly explained, "I didn''t kill an rou. Really, it was a misunderstanding. It has nothing to do with me..."


    Still didn''t let her finish, Shu Yao had already circled behind her, suddenly took a thin rope from the bodyguard''s hand and directly strangled Jiang Wenyi''s neck.


    Suddenly strangled, her neck was severely strangled by a string, and she couldn''t breathe. Jiang Wenyi''s body instinctively struggled and resisted, but because of her age, she couldn''t resist Shu Yao. She kicked her foot and knelt on the ground.


    Shu Yao was very cruel and had great strength. She severely strangled her. A moment later, Jiang Wenyi completely lost her resistance. Finally, her body was like skin and rotten meat without muscles and bones. As she pulled out, she fell to the ground.


    The bodyguard next to him immediately walked over, bent over to test his pulse, raised his eyes and looked at an Jiayan, shook his head, indicating that the man was dead.


    Shu Yao also tightened her hand because she had just exerted too much force and the rope was too thin. She threw away the thin rope and walked over to take out a silk handkerchief from an Jiayan''s suit coat pocket on the sofa and wrapped it around the blood hole in her hand at will.


    After the treatment, she turned and glanced at the bodyguards indifferently, motioning for them to carry out the body.


    The bodyguards immediately did so. The two big men carried the dead Jiang Wenyi downstairs and left. Shu Yao also turned her eyes to an Jiayan again. "The monitoring has been recorded. My mother''s revenge is revenge for the time being."


    An Jiayan looked at her, her handsome outline was deep, but from beginning to end, her face was cold and unresponsive. She watched a living man die in front of her, even without a trace of surprise and panic.


    It can be seen that similar scenes have been common and used to him since he was young.


    "Are you satisfied?" Shu Yao shrugged at him, his smiling eyes were as old as before, "how do you feel looking at you, a demon made by yourself?"


    She then glanced at the surveillance in the upper corner of the wall in the distance, "with this video, I can be regarded as a real murderer. Now is this deal cost-effective?"


    On an Jiayan''s long cold face, he finally smiled. Light and cold, he pressed out the smoke in his hand. Then he put his elbows on his knees and waved to her with one hand, "come here."


    Shu Yao, according to his words, stepped close to him. The man held her hand. With a heavy force in his hand, he dragged her directly to the side of her body, raised his hand and held her lower jaw. His deep eyes wandered carefully around her. The deep cohesion at the bottom of his eyes finally subsided silently. "It''s very satisfying for me."


    He has contacted many women. After all, his identity and appearance are here. It''s too simple and reasonable to want a woman.


    But no woman can accept him wholeheartedly, good and bad.


    I don''t know where to start, she was like a dawn, shining on his rotten, dirty and dark surroundings, so no matter how much he paid or how much he sacrificed, he wanted to catch her and persevere.


    "But you know what? I didn''t make you, it''s your own will." He whispered.


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes slightly, and her slender eyelashes covered the gloom at the bottom of her eyes. She asked in surprise, "myself?"


    Then she smiled again, "it seems so, but it doesn''t matter. Promise me not to touch him and the children."


    Ann Jiayan stared at her and narrowed her eyes slowly. "Do everything possible just for him, honey, am I too gentle all the time, so that you forget my original appearance and dare to talk to me about conditions!"


    In the last few words, an Jiayan''s voice suddenly increased the volume, and her strength in her hand suddenly stepped up. The other hand directly clasped her shoulder and pushed the person back under he

 Chapter 695

    "Oh!" An Jiayan sneered from his nose. Qingjun''s face came to the tip of her nose. He easily grabbed her hands with one hand, and the other hand slowly fell down her cheek. "You really satisfy me, but it''s impossible for me to let them go just by killing someone!"


    "Honey, instead of killing, you might as well marry me!" His hoarse breath was breathed at the tip of her nose, mixed with the smell of tobacco, such as poison, sexy and deadly, and charming like a scorpion. "Anyway, I''m not your brother. I''ll be my woman and have a child for me. It''s almost the same."


    He originally wanted to marry her. Only a woman who made him appreciate and rejoice was worthy of giving birth to his flesh and blood, which has always been pursued by an Jiayan.


    I just didn''t think that at present, I wanted to wait until the game was completely over and after Li Chenxi and the children were disposed of, but she suddenly went ahead, so I had to do so.


    Shu Yao didn''t struggle and didn''t make any moves. She just let the shackles of men. Her beautiful eyes blinked and looked at him.


    "I remember a list."


    She suddenly opened her mouth and said something that really stunned anjiayan.


    One after another, Shu Yu said, "joke is a code name, which has been passed down by several generations. It has a great influence and has almost shrouded most of the gray areas of the world."


    The early generation of joke dates back to the last century, and it is true that it is not from the Pei family. The Pei family has become a substitute for joke by chance. Thus, it is just like the hereditary inheritance of the family, generation by generation, and finally falls into the hands of an Jiayan.


    It is not black or white, but also the gray color of black-and-white handover. It seems reasonable and legitimate business operation, but occasionally, inadvertently, for the sake of interests, it does some activities that are not exported in words, but there is no direct relevant evidence, thus creating this so-called everything.


    "Anyone who gets on this throne and asks the outside world to call Joe can draw up a list. The names included in it will be protected by an unknown provision. They will not be invaded and harassed by anyone. They can live a lifetime without worry like ordinary people."


    Shu Yao said everything faintly and word by word. Then, when an Jiayan was stunned and relaxed, she looked cunning and smiled, "do you need me to be more cruel to take over your seat?"


    "Is it the only way you can completely let Li Chenxi and some children go?"


    The smile on her face gradually converged. Instead, it was cruel and cold. It was stained with the blood gas of killing logging. Even looking at him, it was just cold and cold.


    "I''m talking to you well. Don''t you understand? Do you have to make me change my face, or do you have to make me do something, so you can completely give up?"


    Her light words and sounds are swirling, and there seem to be few words, but for an Jiayan, the invisible shock is really not small.


    He repressed his thoughts again and calmly looked at the woman on his side. Did he neglect to underestimate her? Or


    Shu Yao also got up slightly, easily removed the shackles of men, moved down from the sofa, "think I can''t do it? Do you want to try?"


    An Jiayan didn''t speak, and his cold eyes stared at her.


    What he is thinking about now is not whether she can do it, but something else.


    Generally, joke is extremely mysterious, with a high position, great power and extensive contacts. I also see the Dragon first but not the tail. If I want to subvert, it is like wishful thinking.


    However, this is for outsiders.


    For Shu Yao, if she really wants to do it, she has too many opportunities, and now is also a good time, because an Jiayan has just taken over for a short time and is in a running in period. During this period, no matter what happens, even if he himself dies, it is purely normal.


    "In fact, you did wrong." Shu Yao turned and sat down on the single sofa opposite him. His slender legs overlapped gracefully, his posture was cold and arrogant, and his eyes were cold. "If you want to get me, it shouldn''t be now. Two years ago, if you want to, I guess it would be what you want."


    An Jiayan seemed to think of something. He couldn''t help laughing coldly, "it seems so."


    But then another thing happened.


    At that time, an Jiayan still used his English name. When he brought back Shu Yao, who was seriously injured, she was completely dying. After several major operations, she barely held her life.


    Just after she was unconscious for more than 20 days and finally opened her eyes, she made a decision to ask him to wash away all her memories.


    Since then, she lived as an Wanqing and continued with a false fabricated memory.


    Forget everything once, like a new beginning, reborn and live again.


    That''s why an Jiayan said that she was not made by him, but her own will.


    He did not force her to tamper with her memory, nor did he deliberately recreate an identity. All this was voluntary by Shu Yu himself.


    It is precisely for this reason that he gave up his intention to possess her at the beginning and wanted to wait until she completely accepted herself with this new identity.


    But after waiting and waiting, as Li Chenxi continued to March Li''s group overseas and thoroughly investigated everything about joke, and Pei Yujie put pressure again and again, an Jiayan could only take dangerous moves and sent her to city A.


    The original intention of this is to let her relax Li Chenxi''s vigilance and vigilance through Shu Yao''s identity, so as to swallow the whole Li group, eliminate the crisis and make a lot of money.


    This was what Pei Yujie meant when he was alive. It was not an Jiayan''s original intention. He just took the plan.


    However, with Pei Yujie''s death, an Jiayan has no bondage and remember. The original intention of all this has changed. He wants to watch her and Li Chenxi walk around, see whether they can break everything again and fall in love again, and want to wait until the moment when lovers finally get married, beat Mandarin ducks and create a shocking tragedy.


    Then bring her back, comfort her again and stay with her.


    Unfortunately, Shu Yu saw through all this, so she didn''t hesitate to get married soon, so she got out of doubt and deliberately simulated Li Chenxi''s signature, sold Li''s overseas branch, stole his account funds, stopped as soon as possible, and broke the demon game.


    Pretending to be Li Chenxi''s signature and selling an overseas company is to put an Jiayan into it and steal the funds from his account in order to give him a warning so that he won''t easily believe in women, casually fall in love and propose, and want to punish and admonish.


    And I want him to remember her.


    Don''t all say that it takes a lot of energy to hate someone, because you need to remember her.


    She may not be able to make him fall in love with herself or live with him, but remembering herself more or less is her last humble prayer.


    The weather outside is very good. The afternoon sun is golden. It spreads all over the room through the French windows. Shu Yao slowly narrowed her eyes in the direction of the sun. "From the moment I asked you to help me tamper with my memory, I knew I couldn''t escape."


    So she accepted her fate and accepted the reality.


    As Shu Yao, she has too many concerns. She wants to protect the children and protect Li Chenxi. Their father and son are like a wisp of sunshine in her life and a deadly knife. She will go against her original intention anytime and anywhere because of them.


    Especially the child, she is the mother, an irresistible natural duty, will always reverse her thinking and break her consciousness.


    In other words, the more she wants to get rid of it, the more she wants to escape, and the more dangerous the children will be.


    So she gave up Shu Yao''s identity and erased the original memory. She would rather live with an Wanqing''s false name and identity, and be willing to drag an Jiayan, the devil, to hell together.

 Chapter 696

    "I won''t run away or go. I''ll try my best to help you get what you want." Shu''s gentle eyes looked at the man not far away, "the premise is only this requirement."


    She paused. When she spoke again, her soft voice was as old as before, but her face was quite cold, alienated and indifferent. "I''m not talking about terms and transactions with you. You have to agree if you agree or not."


    She almost finished what she should say and do. She didn''t have any thoughts. She wanted to talk with him again. She got up, picked up the windbreaker coat on the sofa, put it on her shoulder, and tightened it gently. "Ann Jiayan, never try to force a woman, especially if she is still a mother."


    A few words and sounds rushed into his ears, and an Jiayan was suddenly stunned. Somewhere in his mind, the memory was loose, and the outline of the woman in his mind slowly coincided with the distant back in front of him.


    He leaned back against the sofa and raised his hand to rub the center of his eyebrows. Is it because of blood relationship? She is really similar to the quiet when she was young!


    Mother, yes, why did he forget? She is not only Shu Yao, an Wanqing, but also the mother of three children


    Shu Yao lost all her memories, but when Li Chenxi took her home and the three children jumped on her, she knew that these were her newborn children.


    Mother is not only a two word name and identity in the sense, but also a change in the deep sense. People who do not have children will not understand. Wild animals also have the heart to protect their cubs, not to mention people.


    When danger comes, I vaguely feel that someone is looking at the children. As a mother, I will have an innate sensitive sense of smell and perception. I will detect the difference at the first time, and so will Shu Yao. She believes in Li Chenxi. Even without her, he will be a good father and bring up the children safely.


    So in this storm, she was willing to sacrifice herself only to protect the peace of their father and son.


    Shu Yao gets on the bus when she gets out of the house. She won''t stay here. From the first quarrel with an Jiayan to the face breaking this time, they can no longer get along as peacefully as before. It''s good to separate from each other.


    Otherwise, she was really afraid that she would lose control and really waited for an opportunity to kill him


    It is estimated that he also has this consideration, so Shu Yao is even more unlikely to stay here. It is also the first thing to protect his own safety first.


    Accompanied by a group of people, she returned to her own house, a simple style of ordinary villa, home servants, many nanny, but she was carefully selected, although it can not be ruled out the same as below, but a little can also be able to dessert.


    She went straight upstairs and threw away her coat and bag to the nanny. A young man followed her all the way, stopped following her upstairs and entered the bedroom.


    As the door closed, the man leaned forward and said, "she''s still alive, she''s awake, and I''m settled."


    Shu Yao nodded. Before, in front of an Jiayan, she just played a play deliberately and didn''t really kill Jiang Wenyi.


    Holding each other''s string, she stopped it with her hand behind her neck, so it just caused the phenomenon of suffocation and pretending to die, blindfolded and muddled through.


    "It''s not safe here. Find a chance and send her somewhere else!" Shu Yao said a word and thought, "don''t change your identity and get your passport. Use the way of smuggling! Although it''s a little hard, it''s more or less safe."


    Jiang Wenyi is still alive. If Ann Jiayan''s people find out, it will be even worse for her current situation, so she can only change the location secretly and send her away temporarily.


    The man lowered his head cautiously, "I know."


    "Send more people to watch her. Don''t let her return home, let alone contact Li Chenxi." She gave another charge.


    If Jiang Wenyi contacts Li Chenxi at this time, although it can reunite their mother and son, it is undoubtedly exposed to an Jiayan''s eyes. It is more than just dangerous.


    The man understood, "I''ll arrange it. Don''t worry."


    Shu Yao lowered her head slightly, turned and paced, sat down on the sofa, and breathed a sigh of relief. "It may be difficult for me in the next period of time. Help me arrange the plane in the evening. I want to leave here for a period of time."


    She was in a hurry when she left. She made the fire and asked ah Dong to find a dead woman''s body as a substitute in advance. This move is too false. Li Chenxi must have seen through it long ago. It is estimated that at this time, she also sent people to look for her. It is urgent now that he can''t find her.


    "Yes, I''ll prepare now." The man said and turned out of the room.


    When Shu Yao was the only one left, his high tension spirit finally relaxed. The whole person collapsed in a corner of the sofa and didn''t want to move.


    That night, she left here and flew straight to Melbourne.


    She stayed in Melbourne for two days and flew to hill on the third day. In almost the next two months, she lived in every place for only two or three days, and then flew to his city immediately.


    After such repeated tossing and turning, nearly to the third month, she may be a little tired due to long-term bumps and tossing. In addition, it happens that at this time, in SANA, there is ice and snow. All the eyes are covered with snow, the mountains are powerful and the scenery is pleasant.


    Because she had no fixed residence for a long time, she flew to dozens of cities in three months, so she didn''t take many people with her, leaving only ah Dong and Xiao Yang.


    Although a Dong has always been an Jiayan''s person, with Shu Yao returning from home and accompanying him for such a long time, it is quite heartfelt, so Shu Yao did not intend to support him.


    And she also knows that even if she finds an excuse to drive away ah Dong, an Jiayan will send others. In that case, why bother.


    Xiao Yang is her confidant. She met this person by chance more than a year ago. She has always been around her and dealt with a lot for her. Almost all of them do it by themselves, and she is reliable.


    Shu Yao intends to stay here for a long time. Looking at the towering snow mountain, she also has the nature of playing, so she changes her clothes and goes skiing.


    Ski spots are tourist attractions and specially designed for tourists, but somehow there are few tourists. They can only vaguely find a few tourists. Shu Yao doesn''t care about them. She skates for a few rounds and feels a little tired. She goes to a nearby store to buy hot drinks with her skis.


    When checking out, the clerk was embarrassed and delivered her card back, "Miss, I''m sorry, your card can''t be swiped."


    Can''t brush?!


    Shu Yao was stunned. What''s wrong with the account?


    She thought of an Jiayan for the first time, but the idea was dispelled, because although he had mean means, he still cared about her more or less. Although this care was morbid, he would not do anything about money.


    So she smiled, took out a card from her wallet and delivered it, but the clerk tried and gave it back to her again.


    Shu Yao suddenly stagnated in her mind and tried other things again and again. The result was very clear. She couldn''t brush all the cards in her hand.


    "The account should be frozen, miss. Please contact the bank later!" The clerk kindly reminded me.


    Shu Yao nodded helplessly. She didn''t have any cash with her. When she was embarrassed about how to check out this hot drink, the store door suddenly opened automatically with a ''ding'', and the man stepped in.

 Chapter 697

    "Miss, what''s the matter?" As soon as Xiao Yang came in, he noticed Shu Yao standing in front of the cashier with several bank cards on the table.


    Shu Yao shook her head reluctantly. She suddenly remembered that she had money in her mobile phone, so she took out her mobile phone immediately. Unexpectedly, she found that she could not pay, and the accounts of the two payment methods were frozen!


    Xiao Yang saw her dilemma and hurried over to pay the bill in cash. After they stepped out of the store, she said, "go and check. My account is frozen."


    "OK." Xiao Yang nodded and then said, "could it be done by President an?"


    Shu Yao has some doubts. Although an Jiayan has expressed dissatisfaction with her life of living around without a fixed place for many times, he should not be the kind of man who moves on money and forces her to go back to compromise, but he still said, "check it all!"


    "Yes." Xiao Yang answered, and Shu Yao drank half a cup of hot drink. Looking at the ski resort in the distance, he was interested again and wanted to ski a few more laps with his skis.


    She walked to the ski resort. She was very excited for a moment. She slipped for more than an hour unknowingly. When she finally had the meaning of slowing down and stopping, she walked out with her ski. From a distance, she also saw Xiao Yang standing not far away waving at her.


    "Miss." He called her out. The young man, under the light halo and snow light refraction, seemed as if his whole body was stained with light, handsome and sunny like a big boy.


    Xiao Yang met her for some reasons and stayed with her for work because of many problems. However, in the final analysis, she is only a boy in his early twenties. Shu Yu is considering asking him to go back to school again for some time. She can''t always waste her time and years like this.


    She thought about it and walked towards the man step by step. When she saw that it was approaching, suddenly a harsh car noise broke into her ear. Shu Yao frowned. She was trying to follow the prestige. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw a black car like a ghost not far away, which was particularly abrupt in the surrounding snow-white environment.


    The speed was so fast that people were completely caught off guard and ran straight towards Xiao Yang. Shu was stunned. Before waiting for a reaction, he saw the tall boy knocked over directly, and then he was knocked out a few meters away.


    The moment the man fell to the ground, there were countless warm scarlet, which fainted and dyed in the snow bit by bit.


    Shu Yao was stunned and stiff. She quickly reacted. She threw away her skis and rushed towards Xiao Yang, "Xiao Yang..."


    She exclaimed the man''s name, rushed over and hurried to check his injury, because the impact was too violent and the leg was open fracture at a glance.


    And the dazzling bright red and warm liquid also flowed.


    Shu Yao is flustered and confused. She is anxious to call an ambulance, but as soon as the mobile phone is taken out, it shows no signal. In places like foreign countries, it''s hard to make a rescue call!


    She was anxious and raised her eyes to ask for help, but she was stunned when she looked up.


    Because right next to the black car that caused the accident, another man''s clear and meaningful body suddenly flashed, tall and straight suit and leather shoes. Because of the snow, he wore the same black cashmere coat outside, with a fiber-white hairy collar, which set off the handsome and angular outline of the man. He had a clear temperament and outstanding appearance. Who else would he be except Li Chenxi.


    However, Shu Yu never dreamed of seeing him again in this way at this time!


    Different from the previous meeting, his eyebrows were quite cold. Even his long, narrow and deep cold eyes seemed to be stained by ice and frost. He delivered his sight to her coldly. His handsome face was cold, his thin lips were tight, and his hostility was obviously not light.


    Almost at the moment of sight contact, Shu Yao stopped breathing. A pair of clear pupils slowly tightened, comforted Xiao Yang, who was seriously injured, and stood up, "Li Chenxi."


    She opened her mouth, and her crisp voice touched her emotions. "You''re the one who bumped on purpose!"


    Shu Yao was absolutely right just now. The two black cars rushed over at a very fast speed. When he saw someone in front of the car, he deliberately stepped on the accelerator, which led to Xiao Yang becoming what he is now!


    Huang Yi had already got out of the car and stood by looking at Li Chenxi. He subconsciously wanted to say something, but he was forbidden by the man''s cold eyes.


    Shu Yao didn''t have time to pay attention to the hostility in his eyes. She hurriedly turned her eyes and looked around. Unexpectedly, she found that there were few ski resorts, and now they are empty!


    She clutched her fingers and squatted next to Xiao Yang again. "Hold on, I''ll find someone to save you right away. It''s okay, just bear it again..."


    Because of the obvious open fracture on Xiao Yang''s leg, although the amount of bleeding was huge, Shu Yao didn''t dare to move him rashly. Then he got up again and spoke to the man not far away, "Li Chenxi, I know you''re looking for me. Now you''ve found it. Save people first, can you?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her silently. His eyes were very light and cold. After a long time, he gently asked Huang Yi, "throw that man into the mountain!"


    Huang Yi, "..."


    Although he knew the boss was angry, Huang Yi nodded lightly and even said, "OK, I know."


    With that, Huang Yi immediately went straight over. Shu Yao was stunned and hurried to protect Xiao Yang with her body, "Huang Yi, what are you going to do?"


    At the same time, she also turned her eyes and looked at Li Chenxi again. "You deliberately hit people, and now you have to destroy the dead? Li Chenxi, are you crazy?"


    Huang Yi didn''t say a word. He just bypassed Shu Yao and leaned over to pull Xiao Yang. How can a person who has been seriously injured can''t help him pull like this? Xiao Yang showed his teeth in pain. Shu Yao rushed to stop, "Huang Yi, stop!"


    "Miss ANN, leave it alone." Huang Yi opened his mouth. At the same time, he pushed Shu Yu away with great strength. Instead, he tightened his strength and directly dragged Xiao Yang, who was screaming in pain, onto his shoulder.


    Shu Yao watched Huang Yi carry the injured over her and walk to the direction of the deep mountain. She was so anxious that she rushed over without thinking, "Huang Yi!"


    She stopped in front of the man, but Huang Yi obviously bypassed her indifferently and left a sentence, "I said, miss an, leave it alone."


    Shu Yao refused to give up. When she wanted to stop again, five or six dark bodyguards ran out of nowhere and directly stopped her and surrounded her.


    Huang Yi also took advantage of this time to carry Xiao Yang away. No matter how she struggled, Shu Yao couldn''t shake several bodyguards around her. In the end, she could only watch Huang Yikang enter the deep mountain.


    She turned around angrily, pushed aside several bodyguards around her, and rushed to the nearby Li Chenxi in a few steps, "are you crazy? Do you know this is a careless life?"


    "You come to me when you are angry and angry. What''s the matter with the people around me? How old Xiao Yanggang is, you are like this, you..."


    Perhaps there was a sentence in her words that hurt the man. Li Chenxi suddenly raised his hand without thinking about it. He sealed her mouth and pinched her cheek fiercely. His powerful fingers were deep into her delicate skin. He angrily pressed her on the car body, and his handsome face leaned towards her. His low voice was cold, "you''re right. I''m crazy, but you forced me?"


    She knew Xiao Yang shouldn''t bear this. Did she know that on the day she left, both children were seriously injured because of her!


    How old are the children? They almost lost their lives for her!


    "I think I was so kind to you that I made you bold and unscrupulous!" Li Chenxi''s cold voice was like an ice skate, harsh and bloody. "I''ve been taking you as Shu Yao, but I almost forgot that Shu Yao had already died. Now you are an Wanqing!"


    "So miss an Wanqing, since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" As soon as his voice fell, he roughly pulled her, opened the door with one hand and stuffed the person directly in with the other hand.

 Chapter 698

    Shu Yao was forced to get on the bus by him. The car went all the way down the mountain and went straight to the nearest town. If you want to leave here, you must pass through the urban area and then transfer to Linshi before you can take the plane.


    Along the way, Shu Yao ignored the cold mountain like men on the side and tried not to pay attention to the repressed cold atmosphere. She was just extremely confused in her mind. After hiding for so long, she was found by him.


    She closed her eyes at a loss. At this time, Li Chenxi should not appear around her!


    He must not know how dangerous it is to do so. It seems that ANGA Yan has given up, but that man is like a devil. How can he expect him to keep his word?!


    She was in a complicated mood all the way. After a long time, she glanced at him suspiciously, and inadvertently, the man just looked at her.


    Coincidentally, the two people looked at each other. Shu Yao was inexplicably embarrassed and frightened, but they still looked as far as possible without dodging. They just said, "what are you going to do? You and I have finished, don''t you understand?"


    Li Chenxi could not see any happiness or anger between his deep eyebrows, but moved his eyes indifferently. His deep thin lips were slightly tight and did not speak.


    Shu Yao gently drooped her eyes, her slender eyelashes trembled irregularly and clenched her lower lip, "don''t pester me anymore. If you want anything, say it. I will try my best to do whatever I can do!"


    Li Chenxi''s narrow Phoenix eyes were light and tight, "what do I want?"


    He wants a happy family of five, wants to take her hand and help each other, wants to raise his eyebrows, grow old together, and wants to compensate her for what he once owed her!


    But what did she do?


    When he took out a whole heart and carefully held it in front of her, she turned away with disdain. Even when he was leaving, she crushed his whole heart into powder and dissipated with the wind!


    Shu Yao listened to his cold words and continued to wait for him to speak, but unfortunately, the car just arrived at the center of the town and stopped by the side of the road.


    "Dong Li, we need to change the car." The driver unfastened his seat belt as he said.


    First of all, the car has just hit a person, and there are more or less blood stains on the body. Driving out in this way will inevitably lead to the investigation and inquiry of the police.


    Secondly, if you want to leave here, you have to go to the airport near the city. The journey takes several hours. It''s really not easy to drive this car. You have to change cars.


    Li Chenxi''s cold Junyan didn''t speak, but he untied his seat belt and got off on his side.


    Although Shu Yao was reluctant, she also got out of the car. As she slammed the door with one hand, she looked at him discontentedly, "Li Chenxi, what do you want? If it''s money, I can give it back to you!"


    She really can''t figure it out. There are hundreds of billions in his account, and the sum of other assets is beyond people''s imagination. She stole 20 billion just to hide people''s ears and eyes. As for him, he''s so mobilized people and chased her all the way?


    He''s so short of money?!


    She closed her eyes reluctantly. The richer the man is, the more stingy he is. It is estimated that this money may be more important to him than life!


    But in an instant, her thoughts flashed, as if she thought of something. She raised her eyes and looked at the man again in amazement, "you did the same thing that my account was frozen?"


    Li Chenxi was obviously too lazy to talk to her, so he turned around and told his subordinates to do things.


    Shu Yao is more sure that he did all the freezing of his account!


    "Now that my account is frozen, you can get the money. Just take the money and leave. What are you pestering me for?"


    She was full of impatience. At the same time, a white car nearby suddenly came. Ah Dong slid down the window and said, "Miss, get in the car!"


    As soon as Shu Yao saw Ah Dong, she suddenly felt happy. She didn''t want to open the rear door directly and get on the bus at the fastest speed. Ah Dong also drove like an arrow from Xuan, whizzing away in front of several people.


    Li Chenxi looked at the scene silently, and his cold face didn''t respond.


    "Dong Li, will you continue?" Someone nearby asked.


    The man didn''t speak, just looked at each other''s clear eyes, and the other subconsciously replied, "OK, let''s go after it now."


    In order to find her, in recent months, he has spared no effort to find more than half of the earth, and she, in order to hide everywhere, forges her passport and identity name again and again, but she still couldn''t escape his palm.


    The subordinates prepared other cars. When they drove in, Huang Yi also got out of a taxi panting. He carried the injured Xiao Yang around and finally took him to the hospital. Then he came back.


    Huang Yi walked near Li Chenxi and said, "Li Dong, I''m back."


    With that, Huang Yi changed his position with the driver in front, took the driver''s seat, started the car and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Yao got on a Dong''s car and watched the car drive out of the town. In order to avoid being chased by people in Li Chenxi, she rushed to ankari next to her. When she was about to arrive, a Dong said, "Miss, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s up?" She was stunned. She was thinking all the way. She forgot to ask ah Dong. How could she know she was in trouble.


    "Yes, madam. The doctor gave a critical notice!" Ah Dong said anxiously.


    Shu Yao looked suddenly stunned, "can''t dialysis now?"


    Ah Dong nodded. "It seems not very good and optimistic. If you don''t do the transplantation as soon as possible, my wife is afraid she can''t hold it!"


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows. At this time, if something happened to Jiang Wenyi suddenly, she would really jump into the Yellow River. Although she knew that it was no longer possible for herself and Li Chenxi, she didn''t want to get any personal hatred!


    As soon as a Dong took her to ankari, there was a helicopter waiting at the airport for a long time. The two took the helicopter to fly to kana first, and then transferred to Marty.


    After day and night, she went straight to the hospital as soon as she arrived.


    On the way, she also received a call from Xiao Yang. The operation there was very smooth, but he needed to rest for a period of time due to serious injury. He couldn''t come over for the time being, so Shu Yao was relieved.


    Jiang Wenyi''s operation also lasted for several hours. A transplant operation was very successful, but because it was a transplant operation, rejection may occur after the operation, so it still needs careful conditioning and rest.


    Shu Yao didn''t stay here too much. The day after Jiang Wenyi''s operation, she changed her plane to Rankin inlet.


    Because all her accounts were frozen, what she wanted to spend money was really stretched. Ah Dong paid for the round-trip air tickets. For this reason, she was really speechless.


    After getting off the plane, a Dong helped her book a hotel, but considering her account problem, she said to a Dong, "for the time being, I''ll book hotels again. Find some cheap hotels!"


    Because for a long time, she may have to go back and forth to many places in order to completely get rid of Li Chenxi''s entanglement. Therefore, in terms of money, she''d better put it in places such as air tickets.


    Ah Dong also nodded helplessly, but said, "don''t worry, miss, I still have some money here, which won''t make you embarrassed."


    He has been with an Jiayan, and the welfare treatment is also very good. He has no relatives and hardly spends any money.


    Shu Yao reluctantly pulled her lips and smiled bitterly. Ah Dong came in three or two steps and stretched out his hand to help her. "You''re not feeling well now and need a good rest. Why don''t we stay here for a few more days!"


    She frowned and thought. Just when she was about to say something, suddenly a harsh brake sound cut her ears. Immediately, two cars drove close to them. When the car stopped, the door was pushed open one after another, and several tall men got out of the car.


    A Dong didn''t wait for any reaction and consideration, but was suddenly approached by one of them. He imprisoned his body and fastened his throat with one hand. Then someone took out a syringe and accurately stabbed a Dong''s neck.


    He struggled twice. With the push of the medicine, the whole man slowly lost his resistance and finally collapsed on the ground like noodles.

 Chapter 699

    "Ah Dong!"


    Shu Yao shouted in an obscure voice and watched ah Dong be subdued by several people. At the same time, they lifted ah Dong and threw him directly into the car.


    Not far away, the car sounded like a whoosh. Shu Yao could guess who she would see without raising her eyes.


    Sure enough, after the car stopped, the rear door was slowly pushed open, and Li Chenxi walked down gracefully. He was tall and straight, the outline of heroism was dark, sullen and gloomy. When he looked at her, he was like a sharp knife. He wanted to cut her in a thousand cuts.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath at a loss, turned around and looked at him. When the words came to his mouth, he seemed to have no strength for the exit. It seemed that no matter where he ran, he could feel the capture at the first time. Is it meaningful for her to escape again?


    Huang Yi accompanied Li Chenxi, glanced at ah Dong who fainted in the car over there, and subconsciously asked, "how to deal with it?"


    "What do you say?" Li Chenxi''s low voice is cold and cool, and his eyes are full of darkness, like a laser, which ruthlessly locks Shu Yao.


    Huang Yi seemed to understand. Then he looked at the bodyguard. The bodyguard had already understood. He quickly took out a paper shell from the co pilot with the words "I''m a thief" written in English. The bodyguard hung the paper shell around ah Dong''s neck and ordered the people next to him, "throw him at the door of the police station!"


    The two bodyguards nodded, got on the bus one after another, and drove away with ah Dong.


    Shu Yao stood silently aside. From the previous incident of Xiao Yang, she knew that Li Chenxi only deliberately targeted her and hurt Xiao Yang and a Dong. He would not hurt others'' lives by getting angry.


    The man glanced at her with deep eyes. Without saying anything, he turned and got into the car, but he didn''t get into the rear seat, but got into the driver''s seat.


    Shu Yao stood where she was, and Huang Yi came forward and said, "miss an."


    Huang Yi said, pointing to the car and motioning for her to get on the car.


    She knew she couldn''t run away this time, at least not for the time being. She had to get on the car. As her door had just been closed and she didn''t have to fasten her seat belt, Li Chenxi stepped on the accelerator. The car suddenly started and roared on the road.


    I didn''t know where he was going. The speed soared to the limit. Shu Yao couldn''t bear the speed. She had no choice but to hold the handrail tightly and support so strongly all the way to stop him from driving her to the seaside.


    To be exact, this is a harbor wharf, but he chose a quiet location. Only a few resting freighters and fishing boats far from the shore went to other places.


    As soon as the car stopped, Shu Yao finally relaxed with fear all the way. He finally took a breath and listened to the man''s cold sentence, "come down!"


    She tried to slow down for a while before slowly pushing the door and getting out of the car. As soon as she got out of the car, she was suddenly clamped on her arm by the man. At the same time, the other hand grabbed her throat and put her directly on the body. He had great strength, as if he wanted to strangle her alive!


    "Why run?" The cold sound of Li Chenxi''s words seemed to break out from hell, and the coldness in his eyes poured out word by word.


    Shu Yao closed her eyes reluctantly. She didn''t know how to answer, so she simply dealt with it in silence.


    The strength of his hands tightened again and again, and he could not help frowning. His breath was strangled, and his face turned red in an instant.


    "Or is that your purpose?" Li Chenxi clenched his teeth and repressed his anger for a long time. "You just want my overseas branch and money, don''t you?"


    "If so, why didn''t you tell me early in the morning!"


    As long as she said she wanted it, he would give it to her immediately. Why should she make it so complicated for such a simple thing!


    Shu Yao was choked by him and completely speechless. Even the struggle was already slow. The man''s eyes were full of fierce colors. After a long time, he suddenly relaxed and threw her away.


    Suddenly she lost her power control, and she stumbled to the ground in an unprepared shape. Fortunately, this is the beach, so even if she fell, it didn''t hurt very much.


    She forbeared. When she wanted to struggle to get up again, the man leaned down slightly, grabbed her arm and easily pulled her up again, "talk!"


    Shu Yao reluctantly took a deep breath, slowly raised her eyes and looked at him, "what do you say? You guessed it, and you guessed it right. What else do you want me to say?"


    "Li Chenxi, I told you long ago that I''m not a good person, nor is I Shu Yu you''ve been looking forward to for a long time. I''m an Wanqing, a real bad person. And ah, if I told you the truth at the beginning, then..."


    She thought about it and continued, "if you get it, it''s not fun, isn''t it? Bad people have to use bad ways to get what they want, otherwise how can they be called bad people?"


    "After careful calculation, you just lost more than a dozen overseas branches and only 30 billion, converted into money..."


    She lengthened her voice. Because she didn''t calculate so carefully, she didn''t have any specific figures. She just guessed and wanted to make an estimate, but Li Chenxi didn''t allow it or give time. He imprisoned her thin wrist. He seemed to want to pinch her bone directly, "money?"


    "Is all you have in mind is money?"


    Exactly, is this about money?!


    His angry face was very ugly. He broke his silver teeth and squeezed out the words and sounds between his teeth. "What about my mother? What did you do to her?"


    After Jiang Wenyi disappeared, he called the police. At the same time, in recent months, he kept sending people to look around, but there was no news, so he had to guess in the worst direction that she took Jiang Wenyi!


    Shu Yao endured the sharp pain in her wrist, frowned and frowned, but looked at his eyes, but she was a little confused, "what do you think I will do to her?"


    "A man suspected of hiring a murderer to kill my mother, to be exact, is a murderer. What do you think I will do with such a woman?"


    "You''re really..." Li Chenxi couldn''t say any more. He was so angry that he didn''t know what he would do to her next!


    Shu Yao deliberately pulled her lips to show a heartless smile and blinked her big good-looking eyes, "what''s the matter? Because she is your mother, you''ll be very worried if something happens, but have you ever thought about my mood when my mother died seven years ago?"


    "Your mother killed my mother, and I avenge my mother. What''s wrong?" Shu Yao shrugged slightly, and his smile gradually turned cold. "Why don''t you sue me? But it seems that you have no evidence, so what can you do? Mr. Li can only admit it?"


    Li Chenxi''s dark eyes trembled with awe and looked at her almost stunned. He was angry with her. He wouldn''t let her go in the matter of children alone, but he never dreamed that she should


    It was in his memory that he could describe this matter with such an indifferent tone and understatement


    Yes, he should have sobered up long ago. Shu Yu was dead at the beginning. Now this woman is an Wanqing who is as poisonous as a snake and scorpion!


    "Revenge, isn''t it? Well, it''s good!" Li Chenxi''s bleak voice was fierce, combined with his angry eyes, and the anger and indignation at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. He was like a bloody devil climbing out of hell.


    He suddenly raised his hand and slammed her chin. He seemed to break her jaw in an instant with great strength, "you killed my mother, and I have the responsibility to avenge my mother!"


    With that, he dragged her to a fishing boat full of goods in the most brutal way. When he saw the boss in charge, he pushed her to the other party. When Shu Yao finally stabilized her body, the man had already turned around and left her an extremely cold figure.

 Chapter 700

    After more than 20 hours of hard work, they returned to city a one after another.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Li Chenxi walked out of the airport corridor like stars and the moon. Outside the airport, the waiting luxury car was already ready. Huang Yi respectfully bent over and opened the rear door to take care of the man to get on the bus.


    His side is elegant and elegant.


    On the other side, Shu Yu was in a miserable situation.


    Because he flew back to city a by private plane, and Shu Yao was tossed back all the way by the cargo ship carrying seafood!


    To be exact, this way is called smuggling, but she really has no other way to choose. Li Chenxi has already confiscated all her identity documents, has no money and limited freedom. The only thing she can do is to let him arrange.


    As soon as the cargo ship arrived at the wharf, there were special workers to unload the goods, and Shu Yu managed to climb out of the cabin full of seafood.


    Yes, just climbed out.


    Although the whole warehouse was large, it was full of all kinds of fresh boxes, so many that she could hardly hold one person. She could only curl up in a corner humbly. In this way, she spent more than 20 hours.


    The moment she stepped out of the cabin, her legs were soft and her brain was heavy. The whole person almost fell on the ground and fainted. She had no choice but to hold on to the railing next to her and finally took a breath. She was already hungry, so she couldn''t get up half of her spirit at the moment.


    She finally got off the freighter. She wanted to find a place to eat, but she hesitated and had no money. Even her mobile phone was forcibly taken away by Li Chenxi.


    This penny is really easy to embarrass a person.


    She found a vacant seat near the dock and sat down to rest. Her mind was full of all kinds of delicious food. People often couldn''t help the temptation of delicious food when they were hungry.


    There are boatman''s children playing around with lollipops in their hands, which are shared by several children.


    Shu Yao stared blankly and bit her lower lip. She wanted to rush over and ask for one, but after all, it was a child. She was an adult. What''s the meaning?


    Suddenly, a harsh brake sound broke into her eardrum. When she looked for her voice and looked over, she just ran into Li Chenxi in a suit and shoes and stepped down from the car.


    The man came near her in three or two steps. His condescending posture was cold, and his cold eyes condensed thousands of. He ignored the haggard and embarrassed look on her face. The cool thin voice only said, "come with me."


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly in her low eyes. It seemed that she had no choice but to follow him now.


    Although she is really reluctant to be with him, she can only give in temporarily and find a way to get away later.


    She obediently followed him on the bus, left the port all the way and went straight to the city center. She passed countless restaurants along the way. It may also be the time for rice, so all kinds of rice fragrance came to her face. Shu Yao seemed to smell it through the window, and couldn''t help but hear another "grunt" in her stomach.


    The man on the side was as motionless as the body of a distant mountain. From beginning to end, he seemed to treat her like air, but looked through several documents with low eyes.


    Shu Yao lowered her head sadly. She has no relatives here, no friends and no money now. It is estimated that if she finds a chance to avoid him, she will sleep on the street.


    With this in mind, the resentment in her heart was even worse. She glanced at him with a frowning side face. In the end, she opened her mouth and broke the silence, "what do you want to do when you bring me back?"


    "Do you want to get back those two sums of money? If so, I will return the money to you after my account is restored. You give me my ID and mobile phone first!"


    "Money?" Li Chenxi whispered a harsh word, his thin lips moved back and forth, a little cold and cold, "do you think it''s just money?"


    "Otherwise?" Shu Yao frowned. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. "If it wasn''t for money, what was it for? Don''t tell me it was because of love!"


    In such a reckless and blunt way, he met again and again. It seemed that he was going to directly devour her alive. There were traces and shadows of love!


    Li Chenxi coldly raised his lower lip. He smiled like a smile. He was also cold. Huoran put down the documents in his hand, suddenly leaned over and directly covered her. He supported her on the side seat with one hand, and the other hand also accurately buckled her jaw. He raised it with great force, forcing her to meet her sight, "love?"


    She was stunned. Before waiting for a reaction, she heard the man''s cold voice overflow again, "do you think I will still love you now? Do you deserve it?"


    "I..."


    Shu Yao choked as if he had lost his language ability and couldn''t say a word.


    It may also be bumpy all the way. In addition, she is too hungry at this time, which makes her physical strength really poor to the limit, and her face is pale and sick. She can be as bad as she wants.


    But she still made a pretentious effort to support it, bit her lower lip, and said stubbornly, "I may not deserve it, and I really can''t get into your eyes, but from the beginning, I didn''t force you to love me! It''s your wishful thinking, so..."


    She involuntarily lengthened her voice and noticed the man''s increasingly gloomy handsome face. The cold air invaded and broke in, making her heart tense.


    "So..." she huff and puff, "so you can''t blame me for losing money. Just be Mr. Li''s bad luck and cheated. Don''t be easy to be attracted to women in the future!"


    Listening to her absurd speech explanation, Li Chenxi gave an undisguised cold hiss, and then withdrew his strength to get rid of her.


    He leaned over again and sat down again. When he reopened the document, he said, "you think it''s because of money, that''s because of money. The collection of 11 branches is 50 billion, plus the 30 billion you cheated from me, a total of 80 billion. Pay the bill!"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She closed her eyes at a loss, almost took a breath of air conditioning, and then said, "is there so much? Mr. Li is really careful enough!"


    In fact, for the eleven branches, she just stole Li Chenxi''s signature and sold it to others. As for the money she got, she gave him some in order to get rid of the shackles of an Jiayan, and the rest made anonymous donations.


    So far, even if her account has not been frozen, there is no such figure for all the funds added up. At most, it is more than 30 billion, which she plans to use in her future life.


    Li Chenxi ignored her, continued to look at the documents in his hand, took out his signature pen and signed his name in the back.


    Shu Yao inadvertently glanced and noticed that his signature method was different from before, especially changed to traditional Chinese signature.


    I''m afraid she''ll steal his signature again.


    She tightened her eyebrows and hesitated to close her small mouth. "Well, i... I don''t have so much money. Can I installment it?"


    Li Chenxi looked up at her almost coldly, and then the car stopped somewhere.


    Huang Yi took the lead in getting out of the car, walked around and opened the door for him. The man got out of the car directly, walked around to her side, opened the door, roughly pulled her down and dragged her into the Tianlong gathering.


    This is a large-scale entertainment club newly opened in the city in recent years. The so-called Tianlong gathering mainly entertains and serves guests. Generally speaking, most of them are men, and they are also upper class people from all walks of life.


    Li Chenxi himself was the boss here, so when the manager saw him, he quickly greeted him with a smile, and the waiters lined up on both sides and respectfully called, "Hello, Dong Li!"


    The man didn''t say a word. His cold face was gloomy. He just took Shu Yao straight to the second floor, kicked open a box door and threw her in.


    Li Chenxi stopped in front of the door and looked sideways at the manager. "This woman will stay here and give it to Aunt Qiu. Let her work to pay off her debts!"


    The manager was stunned at first. You should know that although Li Chenxi is the boss here, he is responsible to others on weekdays. He only occasionally brings friends here for entertainment. This is the first time to bring a woman here and give it to Aunt Qiu. The implication is


    Although the manager didn''t say it clearly, he seemed to have guessed something. His eyes were bright and moving. When he was about to say something, he was seen through by Li Chenxi and immediately said, "she has no posture and color. Let her do chores and clean the toilet!"

 Chapter 701

    After Li Chenxi threw her down, he explained for two words and left. The manager was also worried about change, so he hurriedly locked the box door.


    The manager sent him downstairs. When he got on the bus, Li Chenxi seemed to think of something and said, "send someone to watch and don''t let her run away!"


    "... yes!" The manager nodded in a daze, stood respectfully on the roadside and watched the shadow of Li Chenxi go away. Then he turned around in doubt and said to the secretary while walking in, "Li Dong is so strange. He suddenly sent a woman over. Who do you think this woman would be?"


    "I don''t know. My face is a little strange..." the Secretary also felt strange.


    This is newly opened by Li''s group in the past two years, and all the employees are new people. In addition, Shu Yao is not a public star, so naturally many people don''t know her very well.


    Although the media did not hype much about the wedding of the two people''s congresses, Li Chenxi also paid special attention to personal * *, so the major media published Shu Yu''s photos. After the sudden change of the wedding some time ago, such news completely disappeared overnight.


    Therefore, many people don''t know Shu Yu and don''t know the relationship between them.


    The manager was a little melancholy. "Where''s aunt Qiu? Let her come and take the woman away. Didn''t Mr. Li let her do a chore? Then do a chore and clean the toilet!"


    The Secretary nodded, "OK."


    During this period, Shu Yao was locked up in the upstairs box.


    She was really hungry, and her body was already very uncomfortable. At this time, she sat on the sofa. Although she was full of dissatisfaction and anger, she couldn''t resist being hungry. Looking at the nut plate on the table, she peeled a few and ate them without hesitation.


    But there was really nothing else on the tea table in the box except a plate of nuts and a few bottles of beer.


    It is estimated that this box is also the reason why the guests have just left and the waiter hasn''t had time to clean it thoroughly. Otherwise, there are a lot of small snacks on the tea table.


    She looked around with nothing to do. Because she couldn''t get out, she simply lay on the sofa again, holding somewhere in her lower abdomen with one hand. It was painful. If she guessed correctly, it was estimated that the wound would crack again


    Outside the door, a middle-aged woman yawned with heavy makeup. Surrounded by several people, she came out of the box and looked inside through the glass on the door.


    After a long time, aunt Qiu frowned and turned to look at the Secretary, "what did Li Dong say before?"


    The Secretary didn''t know, so he just repeated it according to Li Chenxi''s original words, "Li Dong said that this woman has no posture and color. He gave her to you to do chores and clean the toilet."


    "Isn''t it pretty?" Aunt Qiu wondered, "look at that small face. It seems that the tender one can squeeze out the water, and that small figure. How good it is. It''s almost the same as the idol star. Where is there no beauty?"


    Aunt Qiu had some doubts about Li Chenxi''s vision of the opposite sex, but after thinking about it, she suddenly had an idea, "it''s too wasteful to let her do chores to clean the toilet. She looks so good. Keep it - accompany the guests for me!"


    "Boss Wu is coming. I''m worried about who to entertain. There''s a candidate this time!"


    Aunt Qiu happily winked at the man on the side and ordered, "take her out later and send her to me!"


    "Good!"


    Seeing aunt Qiu leaving, the Secretary hurriedly stopped her in three or two steps, "aunt Qiu, Dong Li explained that she was just asked to do chores to clean the toilet. You suddenly make decisions without authorization. If Dong Li knows..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Aunt Qiu didn''t care. "When did you see Dong Li coming here and needing miss''s company?"


    The secretary was stunned and speechless for a moment.


    "It''s said that Dong Li is uncertain. No woman can handle it. This woman is probably tired of Dong Li and doesn''t want it. Throw it to me. Don''t worry. Dong Li won''t remember who she is in the future. What do we care so much about?"


    Aunt Qiu seemed confident. She smiled, then walked around the Secretary and went straight to the elevator.


    However, after a long time, Shu Yao was taken out of the box and directly led her to the building behind tianlongju. This is a hotel. The third floor underground is the employee residential area, and aunt Qiu''s room is one of them.


    After Shu Yao was taken in, she first saw the enchanting middle-aged woman on the sofa, with heavy makeup, a cigarette in her hand, the smoke rising, and the woman''s face is cunning. Although she has been smiling, the smile is too gloomy, which makes people easily associate with others.


    "Come on, sit down first." Aunt Qiu pointed to the sofa opposite.


    Shu Yao was not formal either. She walked over and sat down.


    Aunt Qiu talked about playing soot, slightly stood up and looked at her carefully again. She seemed to be satisfied. She couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really beautiful, little girl. How old are you this year?"


    Shu Yao was stunned, and aunt Qiu said, "don''t be afraid. I don''t mean any harm. In the future, you will work here. Listen to my arrangement!"


    Work?


    Shu Yao subconsciously thought of the words Li Chenxi said before. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath and cleaning the toilet, right? OK, for the time being.


    She frowned and her stomach was empty. She was so hungry that she couldn''t help saying, "well, can you let me eat first?"


    "Hungry?" Aunt Qiu''s eyes flashed and quickly turned her eyes and told others to get food.


    A moment later, someone came in with a bowl of steaming ramen, accompanied by several small dishes, which were placed on the table one by one. Aunt Qiu also said generously, "eat, eat!"


    After being hungry for such a long time, Shu Yao didn''t care about being polite. She broke off her chopsticks directly, bowed her head and began to eat.


    She ate very fast and didn''t care about the hot soup noodles. She almost ate more than half of the bowl. Aunt Qiu kept looking at her and smiled. "In fact, we''re not tired at all. Anyway, everyone is a woman. If you want to be more open, it''s probably not the first time, isn''t it!"


    Shu Yao is a little confused. Who can clean the toilet for the first time?


    Every household has a toilet. It''s normal to clean it occasionally!


    She just ate and didn''t talk.


    Aunt Qiu said, "I won''t embarrass you too much. I''ll arrange one for you later. You adapt first and serve well to see if your work is good. If the work is good, boss Wu will come tomorrow and you''ll go there!"


    Shu Yao listens to a burst of misty, in the mind can''t help thinking, does it need to be so rigorous to clean the toilet now? Need to try again?


    And it''s just a toilet, waiting?!


    What words are these!


    She was hungry for almost two days. Now she could hardly eat. Naturally, she didn''t care what to say. She just picked up the noodle bowl, drank a mouthful of hot soup, and then stretched out her chopsticks to clip vegetables.


    "Boss Wu is also very good. Although he looks a little fierce, he is still very gentle to women..."


    Aunt Qiu talked to herself. Shu Yao listened more and more confused. She couldn''t help swallowing the things in her mouth before saying, "don''t I clean the toilet when the guests are finished? Do I go in and clean it when the guests are still using it?"


    And the men''s room should also be cleaned by others! She''s just in charge of the women''s toilet


    Aunt Qiu was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "You''re really a natural fool. Why clean the toilet? You look so good. How can I be willing to let you do that kind of work? I asked you to take good care of boss Wu! Eat and drink with him, and then spend some time with him!"


    Shu Yao''s face suddenly stagnated. After a long time, he squeezed out a sentence, "sleeping with me, doesn''t it?"


    Aunt Qiu was excited and immediately applauded, "yes! Sure enough, you are smart enough. That''s what I mean!"


    "Oh." Shu Yao nodded gently, "so boss Wu is the chairman of Wu group and Wu Hongfa''s brother, right?"


    Aunt Qiu didn''t expect that she knew boss Wu. She was surprised, "do you know him?"


    Shu Yao smiled coldly and completely put down his chopsticks. "It''s more than recognition."


    As soon as the voice fell, she leaned back directly. "I understand what you mean, but if I''m a handyman cleaning the toilet, I can barely work for a few days to cooperate with Li Chenxi, but if it''s for me to accompany others, dream!"

 Chapter 702

    A seat of words, said Aunt Qiu was stunned.


    But after all, I''ve been floating in this romantic occasion for so many years. I haven''t seen any wind and rain on any occasion. Aunt Qiu didn''t take it seriously. She just smiled coldly and lit a cigarette again. "Girl, I''ll tell you the truth. Since Li Dong threw you over and handed it to me, it''s not as simple as just asking you to clean the toilet!"


    "So, no matter what you do, you have to be honest with me! Do what I ask you to do! There''s so much nonsense!"


    Aunt Qiu also showed impatience. She took so many girls, almost all of them voluntarily. She was short of money, or owed foreign debt. She had to do this kind of work to get money quickly. She rarely met Shu Yao. She also took the initiative to say that she was dreaming. Look, she was dreaming!


    Shu Yao frowned helplessly and sighed slightly. Although she was not full yet, she looked at the rest of the food on the table and didn''t have the mind to eat any more. After pondering, she said, "so, this is the meaning of Li Chenxi, isn''t it?"


    "He asked me to do that with other men?" She deliberately explained a sentence in the hope that the woman opposite could understand.


    Aunt Qiu''s eyes slightly moved, but she still kept up her spirits and said directly, "yes, otherwise he would throw you here for what? You don''t want to defend yourself for a man? Dream! A man like Li Dong doesn''t look up to you!"


    Shu Yao slowly lowered her eyes. Her slender eyelashes covered the complexity of the fundus of her eyes and her mind was slow. Li Chenxi didn''t see her. She didn''t have any opinion about it, just


    He''s okay. Let her do this? The man is mentally ill!


    Shu Yao tried to bear it for a long time and only said, "I just said it''s impossible. No matter who means it, it''s impossible!"


    The body is her own, she has not reached the point of losing her reason and thinking, how can she be willing to be manipulated by others!


    Aunt Qiu pulled her lips coldly, "Oh? That''s why you have to let me use force to give in?"


    "Force?" Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows and Yu Guang swept to the two men behind aunt Qiu. Although she looked tall and mostly like a bodyguard, she didn''t have any fear. She just said, "do you think these two people can beat me?"


    Once an Jiayan taught her judo capture personally. Although she can''t say how good and proficient she is, at least she can protect herself easily.


    Aunt Qiu was a little surprised, but she didn''t wait for a reaction. Shu Yao had got up and moved her wrist, "I want to go now. If you know what''s going on, don''t stop me, otherwise..."


    "My God! You are crazy enough!" Aunt Qiu was a little angry and immediately ordered the people behind her, "do it! I''ll see if the little bitch can turn the sky today!"


    But at the moment when her voice fell, Shu Yao was already ready. Huoran grabbed the half bowl of soup noodles on the table and threw it directly at Aunt Qiu. The hot noodle soup came to her face, and aunt Qiu showed her teeth.


    "Ah!" Aunt Qiu screamed, while holding the noodles on her face with her hands, she shouted angrily, "do it, what are you doing?"


    The two men also reacted and rushed to Shu Yao. She easily grabbed the man''s outstretched arm, pulled a thousand pounds in four or two, and suddenly fell over her shoulder.


    Then there was another man who kicked his leg unexpectedly, which just hit the man''s belly. In the gap between the painful man''s bowing, she made up a few feet again, and the painful man fell to the ground and wailed.


    After the simple treatment of the two people, Shu Yao also stretched to his body. He could not help but frown. The wound on his abdomen had cracked before, and now it is estimated to be more serious


    She held her lower abdomen with one hand and pressed the wound to prevent excessive bleeding. As soon as she reached the door, she didn''t wait to push the door. The door was suddenly kicked open by an external force.


    Then four young, strong and tall men broke in one after another, and the number was indeed a little more. In addition, Shu Yao was really uncomfortable at this time. She could only support as much as possible. During the fight, someone accidentally kicked her in the abdomen and hit the wound, which was painful.


    She was unprepared and was taken advantage of by others.


    But for a moment, he fell to the ground and fell to the ground.


    Several men surrounded her, and aunt Qiu stepped closer, bent over and pulled Shu''s long hair, pulled her up, raised her hand and slapped her, "bitch! Wasn''t it very powerful just now? What''s the matter now?"


    "Still want to run? Bah!"


    Aunt Qiu scolded her for a long time. She threw her down and raised her eyes to explain to the people on the side, "drag me up and fight to death, bitch. Fight more times. I think she dares not to obey!"


    How important is it for several men to start? Shu Yao curled up in pain into a small group, hard to protect his lower abdomen somewhere with his hands, and tried not to let the falling fist and foot touch the wound


    ¡­¡­


    Almost two days later in the evening, Li Chenxi came to entertain his friends in the upstairs box where Tianlong gathered. During the banquet, he went to the bathroom. When he came out, he happened to meet a passing manager.


    As soon as the manager saw him, he quickly bent over and said hello, "Li Dong, you''re here!"


    The man''s cold face was consistent, and there was no superfluous expression. He naturally stepped over the manager, but he seemed to think of something. He stepped slightly and turned back, "where was the woman before?"


    The manager suddenly thought of who Li Chenxi referred to. His uneasy eyes turned and subconsciously lowered his head, "she... She works here."


    "Where?" Li Chenxi asked more. Yu Guang swept to the bathroom again. I remember he asked her to clean the toilet here.


    The manager also seemed to notice the side bathroom and hurriedly said, "cleaning the bathroom and doing cleaning work..."


    Li Chenxi frowned, "where are people? Where are people?"


    "People, people..." the manager was speechless, frightened and cold. There were beads of sweat on his unconscious forehead and temples.


    Li Chenxi felt something. As soon as his cold and handsome face was dark, he stepped forward, put his hand on the manager''s suit collar, and began to help him sort it out. It seemed to be a smooth and normal move, but he suddenly tightened his strength, strangling the manager''s tie on the other Party''s neck, "I asked again last, where is she?"


    The manager reluctantly closed his eyes. He felt that he couldn''t hide it. He could only explain, "I don''t know what happened in aunt Qiu. I just heard that he was locked up, as if he had made a mistake..."


    Li Chenxi''s eye line suddenly sank, and locked people up when he made a mistake? How unreasonable!


    His cold and handsome face did not move, and he smiled angrily. His strength suddenly stepped up, and he threw the manager away. At the same time, he made up a foot and kicked the manager out of a few meters away.


    The manager stumbled on the ground, his posture was very embarrassed, but he was even more frightened and scared. He quickly struggled to get up and almost knelt and moved near Li Chenxi, "I really don''t know what happened, Li Dong, don''t be angry. I''ll take you now..."


    Li Chenxi took a breath and followed the manager to the hotel set up behind tianlongju. It was on the second floor underground, the room on the innermost side of the corridor, guarded by two bodyguards outside the door.


    He only glanced, and finally his face became overcast again after a little relaxation. Even if the people he brought made mistakes, they can''t take care of them like this!


    So looking at the two bodyguards, without waiting for any words from them, Li Chenxi pushed them aside coldly. Then, he looked at the locked door, took a deep breath, raised his legs and kicked the door open.


    It was also at the moment when the door kicked open that everything shocked him again.

 Chapter 703

    In the narrow and cramped room, it is gloomy because there are no windows and naturally there is no daylighting. Not only that, the room is extremely wet and the musty smell can be heard everywhere.


    Li Chenxi frowned. What made him most incredible was that Shu Yao curled up in a corner on the palm sized bed in the room, with his back to his direction. His clothes were ragged and dilapidated.


    The bright red stabbing wounds and the bruises were particularly dazzling and clear on her already snow-white skin.


    The man naturally clenched his fists. It''s almost unbelievable that she was alive and kicking two days ago. At the moment


    He walked straight in, leaned over and stretched out his hand. However, at the moment when he was about to touch her, he stopped. His complex deep eyes were also deep and restrained at this time, and tried to press them. In the end, he pushed back the full depth and was slowly occupied by the cold.


    Shu Yao also sensed the people coming from the rear, slowly moved her body, and finally turned over. However, when she subconsciously raised her hand to protect herself, Yu Guang bumped into Li Chenxi''s cold eyes, which stunned her inexplicably.


    Li Chenxi had already withdrawn his hand, but his tall body stood by the bed, looked at her coldly in a condescending attitude.


    After a moment of confrontation, the man''s eyes darkened slightly. Then he turned and was about to go. As soon as he took a step, he was helped up by a little weak force in the rear.


    When he lowered his head, he saw her slender fingers and the red and swollen marks of whipping on the back of her hands, holding a corner of his suit tightly.


    Shu Yao is still suffering from a high fever at the moment. Although the pain on her body is unbearable, what makes her suffer more is the deterioration and infection of the wound. Her instinct to survive makes her don''t want to miss the only chance.


    "Take me away." Her low voice was so obscure that it almost barely spoke out.


    Li Chenxi''s gloomy face was not very good-looking. He looked at her deeply. After a long time, he just pulled away from her hand and threw down the sentence, "come out by yourself!" He strode outside.


    Shu Yao has no strength to walk by herself, but the only opportunity is in front of her. If she misses it, she may really be tortured to death here!


    She tried to hold on, climbed out of bed with her last strength, looked at that there were no clothes in the room to cover the rags and scars, hesitated, only pulled the sheets and wrapped them around her, then held the wall and moved out step by step.


    On the outside corridor, aunt Qiu had already come for inquiry, but before she could go over and talk to Li Chenxi, she was pressed by the bodyguard.


    Then, Li Chenxi''s cold and handsome face glanced at Huang Yi. Huang Yi nodded knowingly. He lit a cigarette and got on the elevator and went downstairs directly.


    From the second floor to the upstairs, and then to the outside exit, it was only a few minutes, but Shu Yao walked for almost half an hour because of extreme physical discomfort.


    Li Chenxi sat in the car with gloomy eyes, waiting and waiting. The cold handsome face was dark. He swept somewhere outside the window and finally caught a glimpse of her. Seeing her move step by step, the man''s face was even more ugly.


    His anger, which had no place to put, made him angrily clench his fists, subconsciously raised his hand and wanted to open the door, but he stubbornly broke it.


    In a flash, he seemed to think of something else. On his originally gloomy face, he was occupied by the fierce look, and the temperature around him was also reduced to below the freezing point.


    While Shu Yao was walking all the way, in a room on the second floor of the underground, there were howls and screams, which filled many people''s eardrums.


    Aunt Qiu was beaten by several bodyguards, her face was black and blue, and she rolled around in pain. It was not easy for her to get up. She moved her knees and climbed to Huang Yi''s feet, "I didn''t do anything wrong? Why? Secretary Huang, I..."


    Huang Yi frowned impatiently, slightly bent over and kicked aunt Qiu away, and flicked the dust on his trousers. His cold eyes sank, "how did Li Dong command her when he sent her over?"


    For a moment, aunt Qiu couldn''t speak, but she still tried to explain, and hurriedly said, "although Mr. Li asked her to do chores, it''s obvious that this woman just provoked Mr. Li. Isn''t it normal for me to teach her a lesson?"


    "You still say normal?" Huang Yi was startled and glanced at her with low eyes, "do you know who she is?"


    Huang Yi almost can''t imagine. Although he knows that Shu Yao really provoked the boss this time, even so, it''s also a private matter between them. Aunt Qiu came up and beat Shu Yao like that without asking anything. Do you really think they are less vegetarian?!


    Aunt Qiu was stunned and blinked awkwardly, "who, who?"


    "She is the former and current Mrs. Li, our wife of Dong Li!"


    In the last few words, Huang Yi increased the volume. While turning around, several bodyguards in the rear dragged aunt Qiu again and started a burst of boxing and kicking.


    Aunt Qiu cried in pain and said, "I don''t know. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Secretary Huang, be merciful and bypass me this time..."


    Huang Yi was too lazy to pay more attention, but when he stepped out of the door, he said to the manager who had been waiting outside for a long time, "check her out and leave. From now on, don''t let Li Dong see her again in city a!"


    The manager had already been stunned. At this time, he was stunned. He quickly bent over and lowered his eyes, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The driver drove all the way, and finally turned around the most extravagant section of the city center and arrived at a villa courtyard.


    It should be a newly-built residence. Everything you see is brand-new.


    The moment the car stopped, Li Chenxi got off the car first, then bypassed this side, opened the door with one hand, grabbed Shu''s thin wrist with the other hand, pulled her out of the car and dragged her into the villa.


    As soon as he arrived at the living room, he suddenly withdrew his strength and threw the man hard to a place on the sofa. His soft and slender body and seven meat and eight vegetables were thrown, which was so painful that he frowned and forbeared.


    It was not easy to ease the tone. When I raised my eyes again, I saw the man''s cold face expressionless. I raised my hand and loosened my tie. The meteors passed her directly and walked upstairs.


    Shu Yao probably glanced around. The room was fully furnished, but there was no servant nanny. She didn''t know the specific reason, but turned her eyes to the man.


    He was tall and straight, and his back upstairs was tall, which also showed loneliness, just like a lonely city.


    She frowned until she saw him upstairs into a room.


    Rather than let her toss and turn in that place to survive, it''s better to wait for the opportunity around him. At least, Li Chenxi won''t do it to himself.


    She blinked helplessly. He really wouldn''t do it to himself? I don''t know. I hope not!


    Shu Yao raised her hand, rubbed her eyebrows, and tried her body temperature. The burning temperature seemed higher, and the swelling and pain all over her body was more uncomfortable. However, her stomach was empty, and she was really hungry.


    She quickly got up, tried to move to the kitchen step by step, looked in the refrigerator, looked in the cupboard, and found nothing.


    Except for some pots and bowls, there are no ingredients and food!


    She sighed helplessly, her stomach stirred again, and she was even more hungry.


    She didn''t eat for two consecutive days. When she was hungry to a certain extent, she could only pour herself two glasses of water, gulp gulp gulp two large glasses, and then moved into a guest room downstairs.


    As soon as she entered the room, she closed the door, and then carefully opened the ragged T-shirt. Sure enough, the wound cracked repeatedly and became infected!


    She forced herself to take a breath of the air conditioner, looked around the room, found nothing, and came out again.


    There aren''t many rooms downstairs. Generally, they are laundry, drying room and gym. She can''t find anything. She can only put her goal upstairs.


    Shu Yao went upstairs with light hands and feet step by step. She vaguely remembered that Li Chenxi had entered the second room before, so she chose the next one

 Chapter 704

    As soon as she stepped into the room, Shu Yu was attracted by a telephone on the tea table not far away.


    She didn''t think about it. She took all her energy and rushed over directly with the greatest strength and the fastest speed. She picked up the phone and found that she couldn''t unlock the lock.


    She tried several times and didn''t untie it. Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration. She remembered that Li Chenxi said to untie the screen password a long time ago


    Sure enough, after inputting a string of numbers in memory, the screen untied.


    She just remembered that the previous wallpaper was her picture, but at this time, it was changed to that of three children.


    She drooped her eyes slightly and knew that he was a good father


    Gulu''s stomach made another cry. She was hungry and hurried to find the ordering software in her mobile phone. She looked around and found no!


    This man doesn''t order meals on weekdays?


    She frowned helplessly and could only get an app now. Seeing that the software was finished, she was about to log in and locate, and then order meals, but she was a little embarrassed. Even if she could order meals, what was his payment password?


    I can''t pay, and I can''t order a meal!


    She was completely at a loss. She collapsed on the sofa and wanted to eat. Why is it so difficult?


    Shu Yaozheng frowned, and a low male voice came to his ear, "do you want to contact your brother?"


    She was stunned. Almost at the moment of hearing the sound, her hair broke up involuntarily. Then, looking for the sound, she turned her head and saw that in the bedroom, the man''s clear and meaningful body leaned against the table, with a cigarette in his slender jade hand, curling up smoke, obscuring his obscure outline, and even a trace of evil in the bottom of her eyes.


    "I advise you not to do so." His low voice, like a cold ice knife, attacked head-on, "he is now a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. He can''t protect himself, so he can''t take care of you!"


    Shu Yao was stunned suddenly. What happened to an Jiayan?!


    If it''s true, that''s great.


    Without the threat of an Jiayan, she is like a puppet that has escaped control. She doesn''t have to worry so much anymore.


    However, such joy was only a short moment. Instead, her eyes were covered with a thick layer. As the new successor of joke, an Jiayan controlled the great lifeline of foreign European and American markets, and was shrouded in huge forces. He was not under Li Chenxi in all aspects, and even on many levels, he could surpass him, Can things happen easily?


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes swept over her face, ignored the complexity in her eyes, started to play the soot, and then said, "do you still want to call the police?"


    When he said this, he couldn''t help laughing at himself and pulled off his cool thin lips. Then he took a cigarette and walked towards her step by step. Step by step, his excellent slippers stepped on the floor without making any sound and his face was not angry. At the moment, they were full of anger, which was even more shocking.


    "Have you forgotten your current relationship with me?" He came near, bent down, and put his hands on the sofa next to her. A little smoke slowly overflowed with the light vomit of his voice, which made the outline of evil more gloomy, "we have received the certificate."


    That is, Li Chenxi and an Wanqing are reasonable and legal couples.


    With the blessing of this relationship, any dispute between them, as long as it is not too excessive, will be divided into family affairs and will not attract anyone''s attention and linger.


    He took down the cigarette from his mouth, held it in one hand on his side, and held her pointed jaw in the other hand, as if playing with it. "Want to call the police and say that I hit the wound?"


    Li Chenxi smiled with a shallow smile, "that can only be regarded as domestic violence at best."


    His voice was slight, his hand was tight for a few minutes, holding her small chin and his fingers were deeply sunk into the delicate skin, "and you''re not afraid I''ll beat you again later?"


    As he spoke, he looked down again, glanced at the dazzling whip marks on her arm, frowned, "or do you want to beat you again?"


    Shu Yao slowly frowned, looked at the man''s long and narrow cold eyes, blinked, "OK, all right, with you, OK?"


    She took a deep breath with some helplessness. Then she raised her hand and put it around the man''s neck. She pulled his shirt collar and pulled him. Her body moved forward and got close to his handsome face. When she was nearly a centimeter away, she stopped, "if you want to smoke, you can fight if you want. I can''t escape now anyway. However, before that, can you give me a bite to eat?"


    "Can you give me a medicine box?"


    This is her original intention and intention. She has long known that she can''t escape for the time being. As soon as she returns to city a, let alone her, even an Jiayan is difficult to make a difference.


    Although it is very difficult, there will be no way.


    So this is what Shuyao is most worried about and worried about.


    But this is all later. Now she just wants to solve the problems of food and clothing and wound. She looks at the man''s face. In a short gap, she closes her eyes, gathers up his handsome face and kisses, "for the sake of me and your certificate, give me a meal. I''m hungry!"


    Li Chenxi suddenly got up without a word, pushed her away, raised his hand and wiped his cheeks. Then he picked up the mobile phone on the sofa at a very fast speed. After some operation, he put the mobile phone into his trouser pocket.


    He turned his cold eyes again and swept back to her, "listen, you''re not my wife because you don''t deserve it."


    "You''re just a servant, servant and nanny here!"


    His low and cold pronunciation was filled with angry words, and Sen Han''s eyes were cold and cold.


    Shu Yao raised her eyes and looked at him. She nodded, "OK, it all depends on you."


    She doesn''t want to waste her life. Although she doesn''t know why Li Chenxi is so angry with herself, let''s take one step first!


    She looked at him again. "Can you lend me that medicine box?"


    The man ignored her, turned and left, kicked the tea table table, then passed her directly and sat down on the recliner in the distance.


    Shu Yao also hurried to open the tea table table. Sure enough, she saw the medicine box she had been looking for for for a long time. She hurried to take it out. After opening it, she searched for some gauze, alcohol, and potions.


    Then, just as she wanted to move, the subconscious Yu Guang still glanced at the man not far away. Although he didn''t look at her, his cold handsome face and full eyes were like a cold mountain with covetous eyes, which made people shudder.


    She took a deep breath. "Well, can you avoid it?"


    "Afraid I''ll see? I haven''t seen anything around you!" Li Chenxi was cold and obviously not angry.


    Shu Yao closed her eyes reluctantly, so she shouldn''t talk to him. This man can make people angry anytime, anywhere!


    She ignored him, lowered her head and opened the T-shirt. The wound on the left side of the waist was clear at a glance. It was obvious that the stitches had not been removed. White lines were interspersed among them. Because the wound cracked repeatedly, it led to redness and swelling at the moment, and there were some signs of pus.


    Li Chenxi inadvertently glanced at it, and only one glance, he couldn''t help but tighten his pupils rapidly and was slightly stunned. He sat up abruptly, "did they hurt you with a knife?"


    How dare these people hurt people with a knife?!


    Shu Yao was stunned by what he said, and then reacted. She couldn''t help laughing. The way she smiled was very beautiful. At this time, she smiled a little like a rainbow after the rain and the dawn. The beauty was suffocating.


    The wound was too painful. She also handled it carefully. She poured some alcohol on the gauze and pressed it on the wound. The excessive pain made her face more pale. She held it back and looked up at him, "what should I say?"


    Yes, how to explain the wound.


    She thought about it, followed Li Chenxi''s hostility to herself, and directly said nonsense, "I''m short of money, so I sold a kidney. That''s why I had this wound."

 Chapter 705

    Li Chenxi''s gloomy Junyan changed rapidly in a short time. Her deep eyes moved away from her face, then got up and paced to the window and lit a cigarette again.


    Shu Yao didn''t know whether he believed his lie or not. Anyway, he didn''t need to explain the cause of the wound again, so he bowed his head and continued to deal with it.


    The wound is really infected and there are signs of pus. It''s really not very good.


    Moreover, the cracked place should also need to be sutured again, but she looked at the medicine box. There were really no painkillers or anesthetics, so she simply gave up.


    She simply eliminated the poison and put some medicine on it, so it was hasty.


    When she was about to deal with it, there was a knock outside the door.


    After three knocks, Huang Yi pushed the door in and put a hot meal in his hand on the tea table. At the same time, he also noticed the bloody gauze thrown in the trash can and couldn''t help frowning at the boss.


    Seeing that the boss had no response and didn''t seem to be hurt, he was relieved and consciously turned out of the room.


    Shu Yao washed and came out again. When she saw the food on the tea table, she suddenly looked like a small star in her eyes. Ignoring the pain on her body, she ran over a few steps to sit down, pulled away her chopsticks and began to eat.


    She was really hungry, so she ate in a hurry, didn''t care about the hot food, and wolfed down for a while.


    Li Chenxi didn''t need to turn around to listen to her hurried eating sound in the rear. He couldn''t help taking a heavy cigarette again, and his helpless fingers slowly tightened up.


    Shu Yao almost ate up a large box of rice and meals at the fastest speed, and then he bit his chopsticks reluctantly. Pitifully, he turned to look at him, blinked his sad big eyes and whispered, "I still want to eat..."


    She was hungry for two days, and because of her high fever and injury, she ate more and paid attention to her recovery.


    But Li Chenxi''s angry face sank. He pressed out the cigarette in his hand, directly turned around and strode to the nearby side. Suddenly, he pulled her up with one hand and hugged her cheek with one hand. "Do you think I''m falling in love with you?"


    Still put on this poor look and have to eat again! She ate so much!


    Shu Yao pursed her lips awkwardly, "it''s not love, at least it''s husband and wife... I''ll have some rice. What''s the matter?"


    With that, she seemed to have recovered her physical strength, so her brain turned a lot. She said, "is it because I stole your money that I''m so angry?"


    Then, her helpless eyes drooped and sighed slightly, "yes, I owe you so much money. I shouldn''t let you buy me food, but... But I''m hungry. Just think I''m your pet, okay? Give me some food..."


    Before she finished, Li Chenxi loosened her hand and threw her directly to the sofa, "pet? Don''t insult these two words. You don''t even deserve kittens and dogs!"


    Shu Yao was stunned and frowned, trying to endure the sharp pain all over her body.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes wandered around her and took a deep breath, "I said, from now on, you''re just a servant here, so get out now!"


    She didn''t want to annoy him again. Although she couldn''t understand why he was angry, most of it was because of the problem of money. She could only nod like her fate and slowly get up. When she was about to stagger from him, she was caught by the man''s arm.


    He dragged her to the front of her eyes, and said, "let you sleep downstairs, the rooms are too cheap for you. Here you are, sleep on the floor!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his strength in his hand closed again. Shu Yao''s defenseless body fell to the ground again.


    She frowned in pain. The most important thing was that she pulled the wound again. Her pain pierced her heart and her anger at the bottom of her heart couldn''t help running up. Without thinking about it, she raised her eyes and looked at him, "Li Chenxi, what are you crazy?"


    "Isn''t that the money? OK, I''ll give it back to you, but at least I''m also a person! Are you okay to bully people like this?"


    She really didn''t want to tell him that if Li''s 11 branches abroad were allowed to continue, Ann Jiayan''s wariness would never be eliminated. Sooner or later, they would go to war!


    Although an Jiayan''s ability and strength are very strong, in the final analysis, that is, a person has no fear and no weakness. Can Li Chenxi?


    He still has those three children around him. If they really go to war, according to the temperament of an Jiayan, they can do anything. What will he do in case of hurting the child or something!


    Shu Yao can only steal his signature and sell the eleven overseas branches while he is busy getting married, so as to eliminate the fear of an Jiayan and steal some of his money to confuse the public.


    But Shu Yu won''t say these words.


    When she decided to do so, it was tantamount to betraying an Jiayan and hurting Li Chenxi. Now both sides are eyeing her and there is no room for others.


    Otherwise, why did she keep moving around the world a few months ago? In addition to hiding from Li Chenxi, she also wanted to hide from an Jiayan!


    The unkind man, Shu Yaoqi''s head hurt a little. He struggled to get up, took a deep breath and bit his teeth. "Listen, I owe you money. I''ll find a way to return it to you in the shortest time. As for the marriage between you and me, I can also go through the formalities and leave, so don''t bother me!"


    "The amount owed is a little large. I''ll pay it back to you in installments!"


    As she spoke, she wanted to tidy up her clothes and bypass him to leave, but before she could take a step, Li Chenxi clamped his wrist. His almost gentle face was sinister, and his low cold pronunciation was also a word by word, "is it just about money?"


    Let alone 80 billion, even if she really stole his company and account, he didn''t care!


    "You think it''s just money?" His cold voice was almost squeezed out of his teeth. His cold and gloomy face was even more frightening, and he smiled angrily, "well, it''s just money!"


    With that, he tightened his hand and dragged her straight out.


    Shu Yao was at a loss, but she couldn''t get rid of his bondage. In this way, she was dragged by him all the way, directly from the second floor to the first floor, and even outside, and was roughly stuffed into the car by him.


    The man took the initiative to drive in one direction and arrived at a private hospital almost half an hour''s drive.


    This is also invested and founded under Li''s name. Its scale and strength rank first in the city. The medical team is also the best in China, including various internal facilities.


    Shu Yao was dragged all the way into the hospital by him. From the first floor to the elevator, he went straight to the top VVIP ward area. Outside a ward, the man stopped.


    Li Chenxi raised her hand and lifted her cheek, forcing her to look inside through the glass window on the door, "see clearly, who is the person lying inside!"


    Shu Yao looked in the direction he forced in amazement, but after identifying the people on the bed in the room, the whole person was stunned.


    "How old is the child? When you set fire to blow up the whole house, he ran in desperate to save you, resulting in serious head injury. After several operations, there was no sign of awakening!"


    Li Chenxi was full of angry handsome haze, and his cold eyes were also scarlet. "This is the second time. The probability of being a vegetable has exceeded 90%, and the doctor repeatedly gave five critical notices!"


    "How old was the child? You left. How much did you owe him once you left for five years. This time, Zheng Er caught up with himself in order to save you!"


    Li Chenxi severely shackled Shu Yao''s cheek and forced her to see everything in Chu''s room. "It doesn''t matter whether you sell my company or steal my money. Even if you don''t want to get married, you can, but Shu Yao, why should you involve the children in the things between you and me!"

 Chapter 706

    The man''s cold voice was so cold that it pierced her eardrum like a steel needle.


    Shu Yao was so frightened that she could hardly believe what she saw. She seemed to be unable to find her voice. Her voice was dry and dumb that she couldn''t make a sound and had no words to deal with it.


    She closed her eyes in pain, and her trembling body reflected the ups and downs of her heart at the moment. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    When she arranged everything and fled on the wedding day, she... Would really hurt the children!


    Li Chenxi Sen Han''s eyes were dark and deep. He pulled her arm and dragged her to a nearby ward. He still didn''t open the door, but entered everything through the glass window, subverting Shu Yao''s broken thoughts again.


    It is similar to the VVIP ward just now. The environment and layout are nearly the same. The only difference is that on the bed in this ward, the young children are not unconscious. On the contrary to the various tubes inserted in Li Zheng''s body, the child''s legs are covered with thick plaster and inlaid with medical fixtures, which is difficult to move.


    The child didn''t seem to rest. One small hand was pierced with an infusion needle, and the other small hand was holding a tablet computer. She was playing seriously, and her sick and pale face hurt her heart even more.


    "See?" Li Chenxi fixed her cheek and forced her to see everything in the room through the glass window. "Do you know how lin''er''s leg was hurt? When the fire broke out, he ran in like ZHENG''ER, just to save you. The whole leg was hit by the falling wall. One leg was almost comminuted fracture. She had several operations, but there was almost no hope of complete recovery!"


    "This child is just seven years old! At first, he was lost by you as soon as he was born. He has been wandering outside for five years. He has been adopted and abandoned by other families one after another. He doesn''t even have a formal name. You and I owe the child too much. Now, he has ruined his leg in order to save you!"


    Li Chenxi''s indignant mood rose majestically, and his rough hands shackled her. "Why do you want to do this? If you don''t want to get married, you can tell me that you can leave directly, and I won''t stop you. Why do you have to do this!"


    His uncontrollable anger surged up. On the wedding day a few months ago, he had been looking forward to the wedding for a long time and dreamed of giving her everything. In the future, they would work together for a lifetime and stay together, but they were all destroyed by a fire carefully designed by her.


    After this incident, Li Chenxi did hate her and hated her to the bone, but at the same time, he hated himself more. He hated himself. Why did he believe her easily? He knew that she had not recovered her memory, that she had changed her identity and memory, that an Wanqing was not a good person, and even knew that she had no self at all!


    In addition, he hated that he was not at the scene when the fire broke out, and why two children ran in to save her!


    If you were present at that time, you would be the one who rushed into the sea of fire and was seriously injured. Instead of watching your two sons suffer from illness and death, you might as well add all this pain to yourself!


    Shu Yao frowned painfully and ate more pain. In his almost irrational anger, he had already been dazzled by hatred. His eyes were scarlet like an unrestrained beast. The collapse of his emotions aggravated his fierce actions, and he held her arms tightly in a raging way, almost breaking her bones!


    She had never seen him like this, painful, angry, crazy and more desperate.


    The woman''s weak strength can''t compete with it at all. She can only let him drag herself and fall to the ground heavily.


    The suffocating pain in the body was far less than the pain and sadness in the heart. Under mutual torture, she did nothing.


    Shu Yao really doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Is she stunned by this sudden fact, or can she believe what happened at the beginning, or


    When both children were seriously injured or even unconscious and became vegetative, her heart was painful, as painful as bone marrow.


    But the consciousness is very sober and calm, which makes her despise and hate!


    She doesn''t have all the memories of being comfortable and fair, and she doesn''t have the feeling of being a mother who loves her children. She just has a little residual consciousness and knows that these three children were her own children in those years.


    The brain has no pain, but the heart has. Therefore, the mind is more and more calm, but the heart is painful to the limit and it is almost difficult to breathe.


    A loud bang woke Li Chenxi.


    Shu Yao struggled to get up from the ground, but after all, she fell down again because of the severe pain on her body. She tried to get up again. She could only reluctantly hold the wall and tried several times. After all, she failed and gave up.


    "It''s all, it''s all because of me, isn''t it?"


    Her hoarse voice was a little sad and cold, and even more obscure to the limit. She barely squeezed out air. If the hairspring voice came out, "it seems that I am really... Really a sinner."


    No wonder he hated himself so much, and no wonder he did that before.


    She understood and got the reason.


    Shu Yao barely got up. Most of her weight was leaning against the rear wall. She stumbled and might fall at any time. Her bleak face was pale and bloodless. "It seems that apologizing can''t solve the problem."


    These children saw the importance of Li Chenxi very clearly.


    At this moment, even if Li Chenxi will forgive her generously, she can no longer forgive herself!


    Shu Yao raised her head with a confused effort, and her sad and cool eyes met the man''s gloomy and thick handsome face, "do whatever you want. I won''t complain, escape or leave..."


    Li Chenxi stared at her with cold eyes. At the moment, her low posture was like dust, full of sadness, coolness and loneliness, like a wandering soul in the world, a broken cloth doll and a little weak strength, which could completely kill her.


    He clenched his fist, raised his hand and clasped her thin wrist again. "Tell me the truth, why? There must be a reason. Tell me your reason!"


    The pain in Li Chenxi''s heart is much less than her?!


    Two years ago, he secretly swore that he would never let her leave him again and would give all the best in the world to compensate him for all his debts before.


    However, in just over two years, everything turned upside down again.


    Suddenly, they returned to the origin. She was like the unknown little mute at the beginning. She only used the lowest attitude in front of him and was willing to endure everything.


    Including now, listening to his questioning voice, she also chose to be silent.


    He repeatedly asked too many times, and she only said faintly, "there''s no reason."


    Gently four words, instantly shocked his eardrum!


    There is no reason. Under such a perfunctory excuse, there is only one last explanation. She has never loved him or even moved her heart. All she has done before is to get those overseas companies from him!


    Li Chenxi painfully closed his cold eyes and bited his silver teeth. The cold sound line squeezed out from his teeth, "there''s no reason, right? Good! Very good!"


    Shu Yao slowly removed the man''s shackles with one hand, limped and stumbled away from him. Her broken back disappeared in front of her, but she fell to the ground with a "plop" a few meters away.


    Li Chenxi looked at the scene coldly, slowly raised his clenched rattling fist and waved it to the side wall in a flash¡ª¡ª


    Shu Yao, this is forcing him to hate her. Well, he must satisfy her!

 Chapter 707

    "Mr. Li, the inspection results come out."


    The doctor stepped out of the ward, pushed the door and delivered several examination reports to Li Chenxi. At the same time, he stood aside and said, "miss an''s injuries are skin injuries. It''s OK. The most serious one is the abdominal wound, which has been seriously infected."


    Li Chenxi looked at the examination report in his hand. At the same time, there was a whole body CT film, which could clearly see the location of her abdominal wound and the loss of a kidney.


    "It seems that miss an has just finished the kidney transplantation operation. It should be the wound left by who donated her kidney to."


    Next, the doctor gave a general account of the medication and some precautions.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes were dim, and his ups and downs of thoughts were difficult to calm. For a long time, he raised his eyes and looked at the doctor, "she had a kidney transplant? Can you find out who she donated her kidney to?"


    The doctor was stunned, with some embarrassment subconsciously, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. After all, many hospitals can do this kind of operation."


    Yes, the world is so big, there are so many hospitals, and she has been traveling all over the world before. Except for herself, it is estimated that it is difficult to find out where she is and do this kind of operation!


    Li Chenxi collected his thoughts, leaving only one hasty sentence, "thank you." With that, he walked towards the other wards.


    The doctor hesitated and stopped him. "Mr. Li, miss an''s wound infection is very serious. Although she has taken medicine, she also needs special attention and care next, otherwise it is really easy to cause sepsis!"


    The man''s dark eyes deepened. He lifted his eyes lightly and glanced at the doctor, "aren''t you taking medicine? Don''t let her die, just do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Chenxi strode past the doctor and went straight into another VVIP ward.


    As soon as he opened the door, the nurse who had been accompanying Li Lin by the bed quickly got up and walked over, whispered, "Mr. Li, you are here. Lin er''s children are making trouble again and refuse to eat..."


    The man nodded, cautiously looked at the nurse, and the nurse went out first.


    Then he tried to slow down Huan Junyan, walked to the hospital bed and said softly, "lin''er, what''s the matter? Tell Dad, who made you angry?"


    Li Lin turned impatiently, his angry little mouth pouted like a little puffer fish, "Dad, you promised me to find my mother for so long, where''s my mother?"


    As he said, he stretched out his little hand, put it on the man''s arm and shook it gently. It''s similar to being coquettish, and his voice is soft and waxy. "I want my mother. Will dad help me find my mother back? I really want to know how my mother is now and whether she will be hurt..."


    "And Xi Xi, why can''t I see Xi Xi? Where the hell is she?"


    Li Lin has asked these similar questions almost hundreds of times in recent months. Almost every time he sees him, he is shouting for his mother and sister.


    Li Chenxi reluctantly collected the sadness at the bottom of his eyes, sat sideways next to his son''s bed, raised his hand and held him in his arms, "Mom, she''s okay, but there''s something over there. She doesn''t have much time for the time being. As for Xi Xi, she''s traveling abroad. When lin''er is better, will dad take you to see your sister?"


    The successive accidents of Li Zheng and Li Lin and the sudden disappearance of his mother made Li Chenxi shudder. There was only one daughter left. He had to be careful all the time and keep Xi Xi around. He was always worried, so he secretly sent his daughter abroad.


    He and Huang Yi are the only ones who know everything.


    Li Lin was a little unhappy. His little head hung down in his arms. "Dad, I miss my mother, and my big brother..."


    Referring to Li Zheng, Li Lin quickly raised his head and looked at him, "Dad, how''s brother? Is he awake?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes sank and a pain hit his heart. He slowly raised his hand and held the child''s cheek. "Brother is just too tired. He will wake up later."


    Li Lin sighed helplessly. After all, he was still a child. How could he understand the specific development trend of his condition? He just whispered, "I hope brother will wake up soon. However, Dad, is mom really busy? There''s no way to spare a little time to see me?"


    As he spoke, his small head lay in the arms of Li Chenxi, tightly around his waist and lingered like a spoiled child.


    Li Chenxi cherished his son, "as soon as my mother is busy, I''ll bring her over. Lin''er will wait again, good..."


    The child is too young and has experienced these things. He really can''t tell him the truth. He can only use this perfunctory lie to hide it from the child for a while.


    Li Chenxi stayed with his son in the ward for a long time and coaxed him to lie down and rest until Li Lin really fell asleep. He tucked the child in and walked out of the ward with light hands and feet.


    As soon as I stepped out of the ward, I saw several nurses in a hurry coming up the corridor and doctors coming out of the ward opposite. They looked anxious and didn''t hide people.


    When the doctor saw Li Chenxi, he quickly said, "Mr. Li, have you seen miss an?"


    Li Chenxi''s sword eyebrow tightened slightly, and doubts and thoughts came one after another. The doctor said, "the nurse just went to get the medicine, and miss an disappeared! Her wound has deteriorated so badly that she can''t wait to die..."


    The doctor ordered several other nurses to continue to look for it. At the same time, he hurried to other wards to check it.


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes swept across the empty ward opposite him and slowly clenched his fingers. The woman ran away again!


    He didn''t stay much. With a phone call from Huang Yi, he left the hospital.


    Maybe he left in such a hurry that he didn''t notice a beautiful shadow of the woman at the corner of the corridor.


    Shu Yuan followed her with a pleasant smile. She swept the corridor coldly. The doctors and nurses who were still looking for patients crossed the corners of her cunning mouth, and her slender fingers brushed a handful of curly long hair. It seems that the more it goes, the more interesting it is!


    She smiled and walked through a VVIP ward in the corridor. Through the glass on the door, she could not help frowning at the unconscious boy lying silently on the bed in the room.


    "Li Zheng, Li Zheng, it seems that you can''t get rid of the fate of the vegetable. Do you deserve it or ask for trouble from yourself?"


    She whispered, and then moved to the next ward. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Li Lin, who was sleeping, lying on the bed, motionless, breathing evenly, covered with a white quilt, with a thick plaster on her left leg, fixed by a medical fixture.


    Shu Yuan went straight over, picked up a pillow beside the bed and played with it. The pillow was soft. She held it high and slowly leaned down towards the child''s young face


    Seeing that he was about to fall on the child''s face, Li Lin suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Aunt Wu, what are you doing?" The young little voice suddenly sounded, which really disturbed Shu Yuan''s action.


    She was a little frightened and hurriedly restrained her movements. At the same time, she held the pillow in her arms. She smiled awkwardly and said, "aunt is afraid that you don''t sleep well and wants to change a pillow for you!"


    "However, it seems to disturb your sleep. Lin''er is good. Go to sleep and continue to sleep!" She simply coaxed, put down her pillow and turned outward.


    As soon as she got up, her wrist was covered with a soft force. Shu Yuan was surprised. She looked down and saw Li Lin''s small hand and grabbed her hand.


    "Aunt Wu, you can cheat my father, but you can''t cheat me! That day, you told me and my brother that my mother was trapped, and then you pushed my brother downstairs on purpose."


    In an instant, Shu Yuan''s stunned eyes contracted rapidly, and her exquisite face collapsed slowly. In a whirling world, a thought came to her mind¡ª¡ª


    It seems that this child can''t stay any longer!

 Chapter 708

    Li Lin is not big. Because he has finished his birthday this year, he is just eight years old.


    But the child is really smart.


    If you do IQ assessment, the child''s IQ should be the smartest of several children.


    He always remembered clearly that on the day of the incident, there was a sea of fire and thick smoke. When he was looking for his mother on the second floor, he just saw that someone deliberately pushed Zheng downstairs, resulting in serious head injury and excessive smoke. So far, he was unconscious.


    The child''s face was white and lovely. He even blinked his big dark eyes. He looked pure and harmless, but his words were amazing, "I saw you! You are the real murderer!"


    Shu Yuan was stunned when she listened to it. She tossed her apricot eyes repeatedly. She barely squeezed out a smile for a long time. "Lin''er, are you sick?"


    She said, pretending to raise her hand, brushed the child''s forehead, tried her temperature, determined that she didn''t have a fever, and just said, "it seems that she didn''t have a fever, but did she live here too long and suffocate? Wait a few days, my aunt and your father will take you out, huh?"


    Li Lin didn''t say a word, but just looked at her.


    Being stared at by such eyes for a long time, it is inevitable that she is a little creepy. Shu Yuan is like this at the moment. It seems that she has a secret of how long she has been carrying. She is suddenly pushed away by life, and the biting cold suddenly invades her.


    She inexplicably has a tight throat, but she repeatedly reminds herself that it''s okay, but it''s just a child of a few years old. Even if what he said is true, how many people are willing to believe it?!


    After such a thing, it is estimated that many people will regard it as a joke, or feel that the child has a shadow in his heart. Come on PTSD!


    She was a little lucky and continued to smile and pretend to be hypocritical, "baby, didn''t Aunt say that? That thing has passed, and your big brother will get better soon, so lin''er, don''t think about anything and take good care of his injury..."


    "Aunt, aren''t you tired?" Li Lin finally opened his mouth, slightly tilted his small head, and slowly sat up. "It''s been playing for several months. If you''re not tired, I''ll be tired."


    Since the big wedding fire, Wu Yan naturally approached Li Chenxi, accompanied him around, and occasionally came to the hospital to see her two children.


    As for the excuse.


    The excuse is one that Li Chenxi will never get rid of and will not doubt.


    That is, on the day of the incident, she personally rushed into the sea of fire. At the moment when the wall collapsed, she blocked everything for Li Lin. it was a life-saving grace. Although she was also injured, resulting in serious burns on her left shoulder and even skin grafting, it was a bitter meat plan of great sacrifice.


    But according to the current results, it''s worth it, isn''t it?


    "Did anyone say, aunt, you are really suitable to be an actor!" Li Lin''s light little voice continued, accompanied by a smile on his lips, which made his white tender cheeks more lovely. "It''s also specially suitable for playing the role of vicious female two."


    Shu Yuan was completely speechless. Apricot eyes gradually cooled down and quietly looked at the child in front of her like a little adult.


    She was really a little unpredictable. She thought her work was perfect, but she was noticed by the child Li Lin! Moreover, if he had known all this for a long time, he was cooperating with himself in acting in the past few months?!


    Think carefully and fear deeply.


    This child is not simple at all!


    "What is aunt''s real purpose?" Li Lin was too lazy to play any more. He asked solemnly and directly, "do you want to marry my father? A woman who personally hurt my eldest brother and nearly lost a leg wants to be our stepmother?"


    Li Lin said, feeling ridiculous, he couldn''t help pulling his lips and laughing. The slight corner of his lips tilted, and there was indeed a bit of the shadow of Li Chenxi embedded in it.


    Immediately, he smiled and continued, "yes, don''t worry, I won''t tell my father, just tell my aunt, if you have the courage, come!"


    "It''s better for us to live together every day in the future. We must not separate. Do you know why?" Li Lin blinked and still looked childish and harmless, but with the evil smile on his lips, the whole person was like a little Satan climbing out of hell and possessed by demons, "because only when we live together, can we do some things better!"


    "For example, fall off a building? Accidentally food poisoning? Or... Die suddenly?"


    Li Lin said, and he also felt that the plan was good. Slowly, his smile grew stronger and stronger.


    Shu Yuan was stunned, shocked, frightened, stunned, and even panicked. She gathered in her heart bit by bit. Obviously, she was just a child, but she was still so flustered.


    Almost never before, this child


    She couldn''t find any words to describe it. She remembered the scene of Li Lin lying in Li Chenxi''s arms countless times before. Compared with now, is it sure that she is just a child?


    Do you know?


    No one is perfect.


    The result of IQ exceeding a certain degree is to stand out from the general population. It is very talented in all kinds of things, but at the same time, it will also cause a congenital defect, that is, slightly poor Eq.


    This obvious embodiment happens to appear in Li Lin. his unique excellent genetic inheritance from childhood makes his IQ obviously surpass others, and even reach the point of easy rolling. However, instead, the child''s EQ is slightly poor, and even he is not able to express his feelings tactfully.


    Therefore, when he misses Shu Yao, he will express it directly in words. It is difficult to hide his dislike for a person.


    This time, after this incident, it was not easy for him to suppress his heart for so long and force himself not to tell the truth again and again.


    But this was the only way he could think of to take a circuitous way.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, I won''t tell my father." Li Lin spoke directly, dispelling Shu Yuan''s worries.


    Li Lin slowly met Shu Yuan''s eyes and seemed to smile, but in his big dark eyes, he couldn''t find the existence of a smile. He didn''t smile at all. "My father is busy looking for his mother and grandmother now, and my father is too busy at ordinary times. I''ve grown up. I have to learn to share for my father, don''t I?"


    Therefore, he left the work of avenging Li Zheng and himself to himself.


    After working hard for a long time, Shu Yuan finally broke away from her consternation. She moved her lips and said, "what nonsense? Lin''er, I think you are really... Really sick!"


    "Aunt should be very clear. Is what I said true or false?" Li Lin has already removed all his disguises. The only two women he cares about most are Shu Yao and Xi Xi. Since neither of them is here, what''s the meaning of continuing to disguise?


    He slowly straightened his head, raised his hand and pointed to his temple, "don''t you know? I''m very smart here. People aged 17 or 18 can''t reach this level!"


    In the past, the child''s favorite thing was to run to the affiliated high school next to the school, chat and play with many big brothers and sisters there, and sometimes touch their courseware homework. Unknowingly, those things are insightful and easy to use.


    His IQ has already surpassed the level of ordinary children aged 17 or 18. He may have traveled to many sample sending families when he was a child. He is used to seeing the cold and warm in the world, and his mental level is far higher than that of children of the same age.


    This is a special case that lives in a young body, but is comparable to the thinking and rationality of adults.


    "Aunt, you''ll ask for more luck from now on!" Li Lin finished everything with a simple sentence. After that, he didn''t forget to glance at the pillow beside the bed. Yu Guang glanced at the monitor on the ceiling of the ward, "if you want to kill me, this method won''t work!"


    Shu Yuan''s thoughts were confused, as if the blood of her whole body suddenly precipitated, and the whole person was confused. She didn''t even notice how to step out of the ward.


    Until she went downstairs, she barely recovered her thoughts and slowly clenched her fist angrily. It seems that Li Lin is a time bomb that may explode at any time and needs to be dealt with as soon as possible!

 Chapter 709

    A luxurious villa like a palace. In a room upstairs, the high French windows are bright, which can take a panoramic view of the spectacular exotic scenery outside the room.


    The old housekeeper came in with a cup of hot coffee and went to the desk. When he put down the cup, he inadvertently left a pile of photos on the table.


    It''s a picture of a seven or eight year old boy. There are all kinds of pictures. Some children are seriously drawing on the table, some children are talking to someone happily, and some children are lying on the hospital bed with a pale face like paper


    It was obviously some simple photos, but the housekeeper was shocked. He couldn''t help sinking his eyes repeatedly. Then he paced behind the man by the window and opened his mouth, "Sir, are you going to move the child now?"


    An Jiayan heard the sound and slightly collected his thoughts. He glanced at the housekeeper, slightly hooked his lips, and said, "No."


    Not yet.


    "Then you are..." the housekeeper was puzzled and looked at the pile of photos on the table.


    An Jiayan smiled lightly. He leaned against the side window frame and took the cigarette box. He slowly took out one. When he put it on his lips, he was not in a hurry to light it. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s almost time."


    The housekeeper''s heart sank suddenly and said, "what about the lady?"


    After a pause, the housekeeper said, "before, Li Chenxi openly submitted a lot of information about our seizure tools to the police, which made us very passive. Now it''s not easy to slow down, and the situation is not very good on the young lady''s side. What do you think..."


    He involuntarily lengthened his voice, because he noticed a trace of coldness at the bottom of an Jiayan''s eyes, so the housekeeper kept silent.


    "She asked for it. Since she is willing, let her bear it!" An Jiayan took a deep breath, so that the metal lighter ''ding'' lit the cigarette, "she thought I could stop? Really..."


    He didn''t go on, but now, it''s obvious that this game that Shu Yao has always wanted to get rid of the end is still going on.


    There was never even any pause, even after she carefully arranged and sacrificed so much.


    When the housekeeper heard the speech, he closed his eyes helplessly.


    In fact, many people, including the housekeeper, were curious at first. That is, since Shu Yu''s memory was tampered with by an Jiayan, why did she have an Wanqing''s identity and memory and deliberately arrange her to return to city a.


    Is the purpose just to swallow Li Chenxi''s dozen overseas branches?


    Of course not.


    So why? Does she just want her to completely give up on Li Chenxi, and then obediently return to an Jiayan, so that he can hold the beauty back?


    Neither is the answer.


    The real fact is that the game has begun since the moment he tampered with Shu Yu''s memory.


    The participants are Shu Yao himself and Li Chenxi.


    Originally, more than two years ago, after an Jiayan forcibly took Shu Yu away as Phelps, she was seriously injured and had repeated major operations to save her life. After waking up a little, she made a decision.


    That is to ask him to tamper and erase all his memories. From then on, he can concentrate on believing in her and forget the past. It''s time to start over and live again.


    At that time, Shu Yao was selfish, because she knew that an Jiayan was too suspicious and thoughtful, and could not guess his real intention to take him away. But first of all, she wanted to protect the three children and Li Chenxi, so she could only increase his focus and goals on herself.


    In this regard, an Jiayan has long been aware of it, but he deliberately tried his best to erase and tamper with her memory.


    But in this case, because of the new implanted memory, how to move towards it, Duan Jia says that one has the final say, he can give her a name, throw away the once Shu family, avoid the home, give her a brand new setting, a privilege that is only for her own sake.


    But he didn''t.


    It was not a mistake in the plan, but on purpose.


    He wanted her to become an Wanqing. Her mother was still an Rou, but she followed her mother''s surname. After two years, he personally arranged to send her back to city a and appeared in front of Li Chenxi again.


    So from the day when Shu Yi stepped into city a again two years later, including the fire on her wedding day, she left, and even now she was brought back by Li Chenxi again. From beginning to end, she was planned and controlled by an Jiayan.


    The game continues.


    And what did he do for his elaborate arrangement and painstaking efforts?


    This is what the housekeeper has always wanted to know. He has been taking care of an Jiayan for more than 20 years. It can be regarded as a family relationship. He looked up almost speechless, "Sir, you have done so much and now you don''t pick up the young lady. This... Is just for the child?"


    An Jiayan smiled. His beautiful white face was like a gentle and jade like peerless childe with outstanding temperament.


    "No." He responded.


    The housekeeper was also inexplicably relieved. "In that case, take the young lady back! Li Chenxi is afraid to be really angry. If it goes on like this, it will be too bad for the young lady..."


    An Jiayan''s eyes deepened, and the radian of the lip angle also increased slightly, "to be exact, it''s her and the child, I want it!"


    Two years ago, when an Jiayan found Shu Yao as Phelps, he proposed in the name of joke that he would lose the child.


    At first there was no official name, only Didi, but now the child''s name is Li Lin.


    The housekeeper was suddenly stunned, with a trace of coldness crawling all over his back, and his surprised color touched his face. Even his voice brought out obvious instability, "first, sir, this... This is too..."


    In order to protect the child, Shu Yao did not hesitate to sacrifice himself two years ago, but also to give up his original identity and memory, just to give up himself and deal with the devil, but he still couldn''t escape his calculation.


    And this time, together with the child, we should catch it together.


    An Jiayan chuckled, got up and walked to the table, picked up the hot coffee on the table and took a sip. "I''ve never been able to get what I want, whether it''s a woman or a special child."


    "And." He slightly lowered his hand and gently lifted the coffee froth on the corner of his mouth. "It is estimated that she and the man have not discovered what kind of child they have produced."


    In many ways, Li Lin is indeed an extremely special existence.


    Such a child inherits Li Chenxi''s unique gene of ultra-high IQ, but avoids his high Eq. he also inherits Shu Yao''s extraordinary intelligence and wisdom, and completely adopts the best genetic inheritance of the two people.


    Well trained, he is definitely an elite among the elites who can be alone and have unlimited future and future. However, if a little seasoning is added, this child is also a devil beyond everyone''s understanding.


    Whether it''s an angel or a devil is all in one thought.


    ¡ª


    In domestic city a, Huang Yi drove back to the villa, drove into the courtyard, stopped, and Li Chenxi pushed down the door.


    The man walked towards the porch, but when he walked up the steps, he stopped.


    His cold eyes were shallow and narrow, and he looked coldly at a small figure squatting at the entrance of the porch above.


    Shu Yu has been sitting here for a long time. After she came out of the hospital, she walked back here with her memory. Because she had no entrance code, she had to sit here and wait for him.


    Her face at the moment was very bad, even worse. She was pale and weak. Even her red lips in the past were white, showing morbid haggard and shriveled.

 Chapter 710

    Two people are close at hand, one high and one low, with four eyes opposite.


    Shu Yao''s pale face was morbid, and she didn''t look in a very good state. Naturally, she didn''t have much energy to delay. She just stood up full holding the fence next to her, and then opened her mouth. Her voice was hoarse and obscure, "can I stay here?"


    She had nowhere to go.


    Although, before that, she felt that it was not a good idea to stay with Li Chenxi, and it was more likely to cause unnecessary trouble and danger to him and his children, now, after learning that both children were seriously injured, she changed her original intention.


    She wants to stay and make atonement.


    Although knowing this way, you can''t absolve yourself of the guilt you have imposed on the children, it''s better to do something than not to do it.


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face gradually darkened, and Sen Leng''s fierce eyes showed more darkness.


    His silence was also in Shuyao''s consideration. Naturally, there was nothing strange. She just slightly lowered her eyes and said, "don''t you let me be a servant? Does this sentence still count?"


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath helplessly. He didn''t say a word. He just walked straight up the steps, then crossed her, entered the password and opened the gate.


    Shu Yao followed him. She was too weak and needed to hold something to barely stand still, but she looked at him anxiously, "can I go and see the children?"


    When she left the hospital, there were nurses in Li Lin''s ward. She was worried that the nurses would detain her in hospital again, so she left directly.


    The light words seemed to hurt a pain point somewhere in the man''s heart. As soon as the haze''s face changed, he suddenly turned around. One arm caught her by surprise and threw her fiercely on the side wall, "you still have the face to mention children!"


    "What qualifications do you have to see my child again?"


    He gnashed his teeth, and the cold words spilled out word by word. The deep hatred and hatred stabbed her in the heart.


    Li Chenxi raised his hand and pinched her jaw. He was strong enough to pinch her cheek as deformed as possible, "I believed you so much that I let you and the children..."


    He was so angry that he couldn''t go on.


    Just because she was Shu Yu, she was his wife and the biological mother of the children, he took her lightly and even brought her to the children without doubt, so he brewed today''s tragedy!


    If he had been more careful, more cautious and avoided her contact with the children first, then on the day of the fire, Li Zheng and Li Lin would not have risked their lives and ran into the sea of fire, just to save her, and the two children he killed had become what they are now!


    Li Chenxi''s haze eyes were full of fire, and he hated to cut her every minute. "Listen, from now on, you are not allowed to step into the hospital, let alone see two children!"


    Shu Yao painfully pursed her lips, reluctantly endured her already trembling heart, and nodded hard, "... OK."


    He looked at her with a deeper consistency. In a flash, he suddenly pulled out and threw her to the side.


    Shu Yao was weak and unprepared. Her thin body fell down the fence and knocked to the ground.


    "Shu Yao!"


    A female voice suddenly sounded in the distance. Then, Mo Wan, who had just got off Lu Shaoling''s car, rushed here in three or two steps.


    As soon as she ran near, she hurriedly pushed away Li Chenxi, rushed to Shu Yao recklessly and helped her get up.


    At the same time, Mo wanwan felt her almost hot body temperature because of her supporting action and touching her comfortable arm. She exclaimed, "you''re having a fever! And how did it burn like this?"


    Her wound has been in the infection stage, plus the murder of aunt Qiu and others, she is covered with injuries, and the fever has never stopped.


    But Shu Yao didn''t seem to care much about it. She just poked her hand away, looked gratefully, and said, "thank you, Miss mo."


    Mo Wan''s eyes tightened, or he helped her arm again, "what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so bad? Is it something wrong?"


    She was really worried about Shu Yao. In recent months, Mo wanwan read in Lu Shaoling''s ear almost every day for her. Finally, Lu Shaoling heard the news that Shu Yao came back a little. Mo wanwan couldn''t help running here.


    At the moment, looking at Shu Yao''s state, Mo Wan is more distressed. While holding her, he coldly looks at the man on the side, "Li Chenxi, what disease do you have?"


    "It''s said that the previous fire was just an accident. ZHENG''ER and lin''er didn''t do it on purpose. Why did you do this to her?"


    For so many years, only Mo wanwan chooses to trust her unconditionally all the time, and will stand by her without hesitation.


    It''s a pity that Shu Yao has really forgotten everything. Otherwise, she will be particularly moved at the moment.


    Li Chenxi''s angry cold eyes surged, and his voice said coldly, "accident? Was it just an accident?"


    The words of rhetorical questions do not need to be answered late. He responded directly the next second, "if it is an accident, it is also an accident arranged by her!"


    The fire, including the subsequent explosion, was arranged in advance.


    As for who arranged it, of course it was Shu Yu himself.


    That''s why she sent everyone away that morning and left herself in the empty house. Even Wu Yan, who came to her for sarcasm, was driven away as soon as possible.


    She meant not to hurt the innocent.


    But unexpectedly, she still hurt the person who didn''t want to hurt the most


    Mo Wan frowned angrily and said, "what''s the arrangement? ZHENG''ER and lin''er are also Shu Yao''s own flesh and blood. If something happens to the child, how can she feel better as her own mother? Can you not always do this?"


    "Biological mother?" Li Chenxi seemed to hear the absurd joke, and couldn''t help sneering coldly. His eyes sank one after another, and his colder and sharper voice said again, "her biological mother is Shu Yao, yes, but now she is an Wanqing!"


    In this regard, Mo was choking and couldn''t say a word.


    She stopped awkwardly for a few seconds, then eagerly turned her eyes to Shu Yao, took her arm, and kept saying, "explain, you must have a reason to do this, right?"


    "No matter what name you change, you are the Shu Yao. Those children are your own flesh and blood. This will not change. You must have a reason to say it..."


    Don''t let Mo say it later, Shu Yao stopped her, "he''s right."


    Mo wanwan was suddenly stunned. One after another, Shu Yao pushed her away and took her hand. Instead, she stretched out her hand to hold the fence next to her. "I arranged everything on purpose before, just to escape, to make him take it lightly, and took the opportunity to steal his overseas branch company. That''s all the reason."


    "Also, Miss Mo, thank you for speaking for me, but I''m sorry, I''m not worth it."


    Shu Yao was dying and still tried to hold on, "including now, I know two children. In order to save me from injury, my heart hurts, but..."


    She raised her hand and slowly pointed to her head, "but there is no sadness here. It seems that the two children are really just strangers with me."


    "So, Miss Mo, don''t speak for me anymore. He''s right. Maybe Shu Yu was very kind and good. She can give everything for her children, but I''m not her. I''m an Wanqing, a real bad woman. It''s not worth defending and defending for me."


    A speech, Mo Wan was completely stunned. Her stagnant face looked at her uneasily and embarrassed, moved her lips, and found that she seemed to have lost her language ability and couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 711

    A confrontation in front of the entrance completely broke up unhappily.


    Mo Wan was finally forced into the car by Lu Shaoling and left.


    On the way home, Lu Shaoling looked at the woman on the co pilot''s side with a worried face and frowned, "I''ve said many times. This is what they did before. Don''t mess with me. Don''t listen to me!"


    Mo wanwan reluctantly broke free from his thoughts, raised his hand, gathered his long hair down to his waist, and shook his head, "no matter what, I don''t believe you even if you say the sky is coming!"


    "I don''t believe Shu Yao will arrange everything without reason. Even if she forgot everything, she changed her name and identity. But before she married Li Chenxi, when I accompanied her shopping, the smile on her face came from her heart. She really wanted to be good with him!"


    Mo wanwan believes in Shu Yao. Nothing can change this.


    Lu Shaoling sighed helplessly, "my silly wife, why are you so stupid? I''ve said that she''s not comfortable and fair. This memory doesn''t matter, but it''s really important!"


    "What happened, who loved, who cared, suddenly forgot, she was just another stranger, so no matter what she did, it was possible!"


    About these, he almost broke his mouth in recent months, but he just didn''t believe it. Even now, she still believes in Shu Yu and will never waver.


    "Yes, what you said may be reasonable, but the original heart will not become!" Mo Wan looked at him and argued, "this is the simplest truth. The inherent kindness in her heart will not change!"


    "If Shu Yao really becomes a bad woman who does all kinds of evil, why did she find an excuse to take away all the servants and housekeepers on the day of the incident? She can ignore their life and death!"


    Lu Shaoling was speechless about this.


    But he thought it over and over again and said, "if she has difficulties, why don''t you say it? Can''t you see? Do you really think Chenxi is willing to do this? He also wants to hear her say everything!"


    Lu Shaoling and Li Chenxi have been friends for so many years. Don''t they know each other?


    Li Chenxi is abusing others and himself now. He is most reluctant to treat her in such a way and attitude, so he doesn''t hesitate to look for her all over the world with human and material resources, just to listen to her tell the truth!


    Mo Wan was a little confused, frowned awkwardly, and thought hard, "maybe things are too big. Shu Yao can''t say it for the time being! Anyway, I''m not at ease. Didn''t you notice just now? She''s obviously ill! And she''s very ill!"


    "Stop, stop now! I''ll go back and pick her up. Li Chenxi is crazy now. If he lets her stay, he doesn''t know how to torture her!"


    Mo felt more and more uneasy. Seeing that Lu Shaoling was disobedient, he untied his seat belt and reached out to buckle the door, "if you don''t stop, I''ll jump!"


    Lu Shaoling was stunned. Subconsciously, he hurriedly locked the door, and then increased the speed. "Wife, are you crazy? You don''t even want your life for Shu Yao?"


    "As I said, she is my best friend in the world. To be exact, she is like my own sister. Stop quickly!" Don''t dance late. You really have to put on the handbrake. Fortunately, Lu Shaoling found it in time and stopped it.


    He couldn''t help glancing at her with cold eyes and resentment, "don''t worry, Chenxi knows the weight and won''t really hurt her!"


    Mo wanwan was still worried, and finally Lu Shaoling had no choice. "To tell you the truth, he brought Shu Yao back a few days ago. Before, he was angry and threw Tianlong to her. Unexpectedly, those people bullied her and beat people, so Chenxi took her back!"


    "If he really doesn''t care about her, what does he care about her?"


    Lu Shaoling didn''t want to say this, but for his wife, he was speechless and said, "don''t get involved in their affairs, not to mention such a big thing. Chenxi hurts those children more than usual. You don''t know. Can''t you give him some time to make him angry?"


    In this way, Mo stopped a little later.


    She drooped her little head and thought carefully, "what you said, make sure he really won''t hurt Shu Yao. If he bullies her again and again like that, I''ll take her away regardless of whether you stop it or not!"


    Lu Shaoling completely Junyan sank down, "you... You are really for friends. You can not even your husband and son!"


    Mo Wan shrugged, "anyway, men are ungrateful and ungrateful things. I don''t care!"


    He knew she was deliberately angry with him, but it compared him to a ''thing''. Why did he feel more uncomfortable the more he listened to it?!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the other side, Li Chenxi entered the house, and Shu Yao followed him into the living room.


    The man went straight upstairs and she stayed in the living room.


    A few hours later, when he came out of the library again, he inadvertently glanced downstairs and saw Shu Yao lying on the ground, struggling to wipe the floor with dry cotton cloth.


    The man could not help but frown. This woman


    Shu Yao''s wound was inflamed and infected seriously. With the repeated action of wiping the ground, the wound involved became more and more painful. She had to straighten up from time to time, open her skirt to check the wound. When she saw another bleeding, she wiped the blood stain with a cotton cloth.


    A move made Li Chenxi''s cold eyes darken directly. Without thinking about it, he rushed straight down the stairs, dragged her up in the most rough way, threw her off the sofa, took away the cotton cloth in her hand and threw it into the trash can.


    He suddenly fell down, covered her, pinched her jaw with one hand, and the deep voice was extremely cold. "What are you doing? You don''t wait for a good hospital, you have to run back, and you put on this look of death and inaction to show me pity?"


    Her light eyes were tired, her slender eyelashes flashed powerlessly, and her low voice said, "No."


    She just didn''t want to let herself idle. When she emptied her mind a little, the things about the two children occupied the whole brain in an instant.


    How old are ZHENG''ER and lin''er? Won''t they be afraid when they run into the sea of fire? And how painful it should be at the moment of injury!


    She kept saying that she had no feelings for the two children, like strangers, but she still couldn''t hide her heart. The deepest pain dominated again and again.


    "No, isn''t it?" Li Chenxi repeated coldly, his slender jade like hand slowly down, brushed her slender waist, touched the wound at the lower left of her, and pressed it hard, "now?"


    Her painful face turned pale for a moment. She obviously tightened her eyebrows, clenched her lower teeth, and held her back, "I, I''m fine."


    "Oh, it''s okay." He responded faintly and pressed the wound harder.


    Shu Yao''s teeth clenched in pain, his body trembled and twitched uncontrollably, and his face had already become distorted due to severe pain, but he still insisted, "I, I''m really fine..."


    Li Chenxi''s cold face is completely cloudy. Will this woman die if she shows weakness a little? Like before, he would do to her if he shouted that he was hungry!


    If he had known this, he shouldn''t have told her all about the injuries of the two children!


    He took a deep breath, Huoran pulled open her T-shirt with his low eyes, tore the gauze on her wound with one hand, looked at the obvious severe amount of bleeding, and the cold thin fingers picked hard, and split the lines that had not been disassembled.


    Shu Yao''s face turned white and looked at him almost unbelievably. She couldn''t stand the extraordinary pain, but she tried to hold on without saying a word.


    However, the excessive pain, like the crazy waves, directly annihilated her thoughts, and suddenly black in front of her eyes. The whole person collapsed in his arms and fainted.

 Chapter 712

    When Shu Yao woke up again, it was the next morning.


    First, she was shrouded in a burst of dazzling sunshine, slowly sat up, raised her hand and covered it naturally. She felt that her body seemed relaxed. She tried the temperature of her forehead, and there seemed to be some signs of fever reduction.


    Slight pain came from the lower abdomen wound. She had to sit up and open her skirt. She was stunned to see the gauze pasted on the wound, white and neat.


    She carefully tore open the gauze a little, and the split wound inside was sewn up again, and some medicine was added, so although it hurts a little at the moment, it''s much better than before.


    Shu Yao pasted the gauze again and glanced around powerlessly. The room was very simple. Even the bed was a hard board bed. Although it was hard to sleep, the bedding was complete and very clean.


    It is estimated that this should be the worst room in this house!


    She didn''t have to think about who sewed the wound for herself, but her heart was inexplicably heavy at this time.


    Lie back in bed again, empty yourself and look at the ceiling with empty eyes. Things have become like this. In the end, things have backfired.


    Li Chenxi''s words echoed in his mind over and over again, "why do we involve several children in our affairs?"


    Yes, it''s clearly between her and him. Obviously, she prepared carefully and tried every means to protect the integrity of their father and son, but how did it become like this?


    At the thought that Li Zheng may never wake up, and Li Lin''s legs may never recover. How old are the two children? They should suffer all this.


    Is this the punishment God gave her? But why impose it on several children?


    She painfully closed her eyes, raised her hand and held her forehead, "Shu Yao, if it was Shu Yao, what would she do?"


    In the more than two years since I lost my memory, there has never been such a hope that I can recover all my memory immediately.


    An Wanqing is not comfortable and fair after all. He can''t lead God. God will put himself in their place for their sake. Even all this painstakingly planned also involves the children.


    She thought for a long time. Finally, she struggled to get up and looked in the room, but she couldn''t find a suitable set of women''s clothes. Finally, she had to take off her clothes, wash them by hand, dry them, and throw them into the dryer.


    While waiting for clothes, she stood alone on the balcony on the second floor, holding the fence with both hands and wandering downstairs aimlessly, wearing Li Chenxi''s wide men''s nightgown.


    Inadvertently, I saw some familiar shadows in the study on the second floor of the side villa. The woman held a baby and teased repeatedly. It seems that the woman''s smile is so gentle and affectionate.


    Shu Yao frowned. It turned out that Lu Shaoling and Mo Wan lived next to the house.


    She looked at it for a long time and watched Mo Wan''s every move. She couldn''t help thinking, is that the mother''s expression and smile for her child?


    Sure enough, she had no memory of having children, and even the most basic instinct felt strange.


    She collected her eyes. When she was about to turn around, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a waiter downstairs and just arrived at the courtyard of the side villa.


    Looking at the food in the hand of the waiter, Shu Yao shouted ''Gulu'' in her inexplicable stomach. She lowered her head and whispered in a self mocking voice, "it''s all like this. I can still feel hungry. I''m really heartless..."


    She sighed with self mockery. After the clothes were dried, she changed upstairs and downstairs.


    Also at this time, the doorbell of the porch rang.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Mo wanwan with several kinds of meals. "Can''t you think of it? I live next door to you!"


    Mo wanwan is very close to her almost every time she sees her. It seems that no matter what Shu Yao''s identity memory is, in her eyes, Shu Yao is Shu Yao and will never change.


    She said while carrying things into the living room. Mo night put the food on the table, and then turned to Shu Yao. "A few days ago, because Shaoling''s mother was unwell, we moved back to the old house for a few days. Now we''re all right, so we moved back."


    "If you need anything in the future, go to me." When Mo Wan spoke, he stretched out his hand to her, "hungry, I stewed chicken soup..."


    She involuntarily lengthened her voice and changed her voice to say, "I ordered it, but I fried the other dishes!"


    It takes time to stew chicken soup, and don''t look at Shu Yu''s discomfort and his face is not very good, so he specially told to add traditional Chinese medicine to make medicated chicken soup, which can nourish the body.


    Shu Yao looked at her quietly. Yu Guang swept the hot food and soup on the table, slowly took a deep breath, weighed it again and again, and only said, "thank you."


    "What are you doing with me?" Mo Wan threw his mouth at her, hurriedly took her to sit down, and handed the chopsticks to her.


    Almost at this time, on the street not far from the outside, a red Cayenne stopped by the side of the road. A man took off the clothes of the takeout delivery man, opened the door and sat on it.


    "It''s added, but it''s not poison. It can poison her?" The man asked suspiciously.


    In the driver''s seat, Shu Yuan, with long hair and a shawl, gently raised her hand and pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of her nose, with a sneer on her lips.


    "Also, don''t you want to deal with the woman whose surname is an? What can I add to Mrs. Lu''s soup?" Men chatter and questions come one after another.


    Shu Yuan listened more and more bored and glanced at the man directly, "what do you know?"


    With that, she threw a pile of banknotes to each other and sent the man away in a few words.


    With the man''s departure, Shu Yuan looked at the two houses in the distance cunningly through sunglasses. She called the largest Chinese restaurant in the city early in the morning and ordered to stew chicken soup slowly over a low fire, and the medicinal diet was still looking for the best prescription issued by traditional Chinese medicine. Would she leave it to herself?


    Based on Shu Yuan''s understanding of Mo wanwan, she left 100% of the soup to Shu Yao.


    If she didn''t use such a good opportunity to kill with a knife, wouldn''t she live up to her careful planning for so long?


    With the winner''s sneer on her face, she sat lazily in the driver''s seat and waited for an ambulance to arrive. Instead of waiting for the expected ambulance, she received a phone call.


    Looking at the incoming call on the screen, she suddenly flashed stars in her eyes. She hurried to pick up the phone and whispered, "Chenxi, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?"


    "Well, come to the hospital." Li Chenxi''s faint, low voice could not hear anything different.


    In this regard, Shu Yuan naturally won''t doubt. Although Li Lin''s child has exceeded her expectations, he is just a child. No one will believe what he says.


    After all, when the fire exploded, she risked her life to save him. It can be said that she was a life-saving benefactor. With this level of identity blessing, Li Chenxi would not believe anything if the child''s mouth was worn out!


    Shu Yuan answered and immediately started the car and drove in the direction of the hospital.


    At the same time, Li Chenxi also hung up the phone, stood sideways by the window in the stairs, with deep eyes, "how''s the investigation?"


    Huang Yi leaned down slightly and looked down. "Wu Yan doesn''t seem to have any problem, but Dong Li can rest assured that our people have been staring at it all the time. Another thing is a little strange. Miss Mo contacted the hotel this morning to make medicinal meals, and Miss Wu happened to go to that hotel. Do you think it would be a coincidence?"


    Coincidence?!


    Li Chenxi smiled at the speech.


    Since Han Cailing directed and acted by herself and saved Jiang Wenyi and Li Zheng several times, Li Chenxi has learned from the past, how can he easily believe it again?


    What''s more, at the scene of the fire and explosion, so many search and rescue personnel were there, but they neglected a seven-year-old child. Only Wu Yan ran out of the fire with seriously injured Li Lin on her back. Could it be just a coincidence?


    I''m afraid even if it''s a coincidence, it''s also a coincidence designed by someone!

 Chapter 713

    Mo Wan sat at the table with his cheeks on his hands. After watching Shu Yao eat only a few mouthfuls, he stopped his chopsticks and frowned, "isn''t it delicious? Or is it uncomfortable?"


    This kind of booing really made Shu Yao uncomfortable, but he smiled politely and said, "it''s delicious, but I''m full."


    Mo wanwan frowned suspiciously. She only ate a few mouthfuls, so she was full?!


    "Then finish the soup! Just have a bowl." Mo Wan said, and hurriedly got up and filled her with hot soup.


    Shu Yao looked at the soup bowl delivered in front of her and put a chicken leg in it. Inexplicably, a memory appeared in front of her.


    A long time ago, before that happened, when she lived in the Li family, Li Lin and Xi Xi pestered her again, making a noise to eat the rice she cooked.


    At that time, she had something to do, so she sent the children away in a few words.


    Now think about it, I''m really sorry for the children.


    Looking at the chicken soup, she couldn''t eat it. She was in a stalemate for a long time. Then she slowly raised her head, "well, Miss Mo, I have an unkind request. I don''t know..."


    "Say, say, what is it? Anything!" Don''t be anxious. You''ve already taken a bite.


    In this regard, Shu Yao felt abrupt. Her shy face was not good, but she tossed and whispered, "well, can I borrow your kitchen?"


    Everything is good in Li Chenxi''s house, except that the home is cold and lonely. I can''t find even a grain of grain and food materials.


    Mo Wan sighed without thinking about it, and then took her hand. "It''s such a polite thing to say. You can use it whenever you want! What else do you say to borrow? I''m really surprised!"


    She was still a little embarrassed, but fortunately Mo was very enthusiastic and took her hand and went to the house next door.


    The kitchen here is very big and there are all kinds of ingredients. She baked a small cake and heated the chicken soup. All of them were put into lunch boxes and insulated lunch boxes, so she said goodbye to Mo Wan.


    As soon as she went out, she met Huang Yi, who was just driving here. They looked at each other. Huang Yi hurried out of the car first, "miss an, this is... Going out?"


    Huang Yi noticed the lunch box in her hand and subconsciously pointed to her car, "I''ll give it to you!"


    Shu Yao hesitated, but she didn''t refuse. She''s penniless now. There''s nothing she can do, whether she takes the subway or the bus. It''s convenient for someone to send it. It also saves the cake from getting cold.


    She got into the car and carefully held the lunch box in her arms for fear that it might be spilled or damaged by the bumpy journey.


    Huang Yi looked at her through the rearview mirror from time to time and couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t come to the villa by chance, nor was he ordered to stare at her. He just saw the boss''s mind through his boss''s every move and wanted to come and ask Shu Yu what she needed, such as vegetables and fruits, changing laundry, but unexpectedly sent her to the hospital.


    He hesitated, his face was troubled, and the rest of the light passed through the rearview mirror. "Miss an, do you give these things to the second young master?"


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned when she heard the sound, and subconsciously thought of something, so before Huang Yi could politely organize the language, she said, "I''ll give these things to the nurse and won''t see the children."


    Li Chenxi said before that she was not allowed to see her two children, so she doesn''t want to embarrass Huang Yi now.


    Huang Yi could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, thought about it, and said, "in fact, miss an, you should know that Dong Li really wanted to marry you and live a good life with you."


    "Although so much has happened, if you have any difficulties, talk to Dong Li. Don''t hold it in your heart all the time. Only when you say it can he be relieved!"


    Huang Yi really doesn''t want to say these words. If he had put them a few years ago, he would never have acted as such a bad man. But for so many years, he has watched the entanglement between Shu Yao and Li Chenxi for almost ten years. Even Li Zheng is ten years old and has been wandering around. Up to now, they have almost returned to the origin.


    An outsider looked at him and worried about them. One asked, one didn''t say, one cherished the children, and one forgot the past. When can this knot be completely opened!


    "A lot of things need to be said clearly so that others can understand. No matter what it is, you don''t have to carry it alone and say it. Mr. Li will understand."


    Huang Yi can''t imagine how the boss came over these months!


    First, people all over the world looked for her and finally found her. They had to throw her back on the cargo ship. Now it''s the same. It''s said that she ran out of the hospital. Although the boss said it doesn''t matter. Don''t worry, but his face is gloomy. Where do you want to care!


    And before, aunt Qiu attacked her without authorization. Li Chenxi was so angry that if Huang Yi hadn''t dealt with aunt Qiu in a hurry, he didn''t know what would happen later!


    Shu Yao dropped her eyes when she heard the speech. Her eyes were heavy and misty.


    Will he understand if he says it?


    But in that case, the result is nothing more than two. He really understands and accepts. In order to protect her and the children, he is against an Jiayan again, but one is in the light and the other is in the dark. Although Li''s strength is strong, it is only at home and unfamiliar to him abroad. Even if he is willing to put all his eggs in one basket, what if he fails?


    Didn''t you catch him and the children again?!


    This bet, Shu Yao dare not try, nor can he try. It''s too risky. Compared with sacrificing himself, it''s too expensive.


    The other result is that he knows everything. In order to protect the children, he can only bear the pain and completely draw a line with her.


    Although it will be as she wishes, it''s better to let him misunderstand it than watching him shrink away from himself, because the former''s heartache is far beyond her imagination.


    Along the way, she was silent and quietly listened to Huang Yi say a lot. He almost broke his mouth. But when she saw the car arrive at the door of the hospital, she only said, "thank you, Secretary Huang, for worrying you, but I really have no reason."


    For everything she had done, she could only say that her plan was miscalculated and inadvertently implicated her two children, that''s all.


    Other things, she doesn''t want to say more or explain more.


    Whether Li Chenxi hates her or retaliates against her, she deserves it. After all, she can''t replace and eliminate the harm to her children.


    Huang Yi was stunned. He watched Shu Yao nod slightly to himself, and then turned to the hospital. He sighed impatiently. He really wanted to tell her that Dong Li was waiting for her to explain. Couldn''t she see it?!


    Shu Yao went straight upstairs and found the ward of two children according to her memory. Through the glass on the door, she saw Li Zheng who was still unconscious on the bed. Her heart was inexplicably tight. After a long time, she walked to the next ward.


    She didn''t dare to look too much. She was worried that Li Lin found herself and happened to meet the nurse, so she delivered the lunch box in her hand, "please, can you give these to Li Lin''s children?"


    When the nurse was stunned, Shu Yao quickly said, "I''m really sorry, it''s inconvenient for me, so I can only trouble you..."


    "This..." the nurse was a little embarrassed, but looking at her so sincere, it was not easy to refuse directly, so she said, "Li Lin has just eaten, so he may not be able to eat."


    "Well..." Shu Yao was a little lost and slightly lowered his head.


    The nurse felt that what she said was too direct and hurtful. When she thought about comforting her, a female voice came over.


    "Send it to her!"


    The nurse and Shu Yu almost heard the sound and looked at it at the same time. Wu Yan came from another direction. She was beautiful and graceful. Her graceful face also showed a little shallow smile. She looked particularly kind and genial, and her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. She also looked particularly abrupt and perfunctory.

 Chapter 714

    Shu Yuan didn''t come here suddenly. She came long ago. In recent months, she also frequently went in and out of the hospital to see Li Lin and Li Zheng, so the nurse was not unfamiliar with her.


    "Miss Wu." The nurse said politely.


    Shu Yuan also walked close to them. Yu Guang glanced at the lunch box she was carrying in Shu Yao''s hand, and then looked at the nurse, "send things in! Lin''er will eat."


    The nurse blinked awkwardly, and felt something wrong. She whispered, "but Dong Li doesn''t let you eat for the children..."


    Shu Yuan''s eyes suddenly tightened and raised the volume, "what are you talking about?"


    The nurse was stunned. Then she heard Shu Yuan''s arrogant cold way, "don''t you know my relationship with Dong Li? Or did you hear what I said?"


    "It''s not..." the nurse was even more embarrassed. She was at a loss to weigh again and again. She only said, "well, I''ll send a little to the child. Please take it back!"


    Shu Yao didn''t want to embarrass others, so she readily agreed.


    She opened the lunch box on the next chair, brought a cake and a bowl of soup to the nurse, and the nurse took something into the ward.


    In such a big corridor, only the two of them were left. Shu Yuan glanced at her coldly, and her eyes were particularly clear. "I really can''t figure it out. What are you doing here up to now?"


    "Don''t tell me, you fantasize that Chenxi will not give up on you and look forward to the revival of old love."


    Shu Yao wants to pack up her things with a slight meal and slowly raises her head.


    "Give up! Chenxi won''t feel you anymore." Shu Yuan''s eyes full of resentment, like a poisoned sword, fell on her sharply, "do you know why he found you this time? It''s not to pick up old love, but to find evidence from you so that he can send you to prison!"


    Shu Yao listened quietly and took a deep breath, "so, what''s your identity?"


    Shu Yuan was suddenly stunned, then smiled, raised her hand and gathered the broken hair in her ear, "what do you think is the relationship between me and him?"


    "Mistress, or a third party who can''t see the light." Shu Yu responded.


    Shu Yuan was so angry that she clenched her teeth, "you..."


    "Isn''t it?" Shu Yao met her with a clear look in her fearless eyes, but with her shallow squint, she showed disdain. "After all, he and I have received the certificate, and the formalities have not been handled so far, so I am still his wife."


    Shu Yao is actually too lazy to say this, but she is really upset in the face of Shu Yuan''s arrogance.


    She can not argue or rob, but it doesn''t mean that others can bully and play recklessly!


    Shu Yuan immediately changed her face and became angry. When she was about to explode, Yu Guang swept something. She suddenly stepped forward and inadvertently touched the insulated lunch box on the chair. The hot soup flowed and splashed directly on them.


    Because of the location, most of them were spilled on Shu Yuan, only a little splashed on Shu Yu.


    "Ah!" Shu Yuan cried out when she was hot.


    When Shu Yao was confused, a low male voice in the rear also fell, "ah Yan, what''s the matter?"


    The next second, Li Chenxi walked around Shu Yuan directly, put his concerned hand around the woman''s slender waist, took Shu Yuan into his arms, and looked at her thighs scalded by hot soup.


    The soup is really hot, but after all, it takes a lot of time on the journey, so it won''t really burn people. At best, it''s just a little red.


    Li Chenxi quickly took out his handkerchief from his suit pocket, gently wiped the soup on her lower leg, and then looked at her, "ah Yan, is it still painful?"


    Shu Yuan leaned against him, gently shook her head and whispered, "much better."


    Immediately, the man''s sinister cold eyes fell to Shu Yao, and his cold voice came unexpectedly, "how did you come? Who let you come?"


    Then the man stepped forward and grabbed Shu''s arm, "did I say you''re not allowed to step here? Did you turn a deaf ear to what I said?"


    Shu Yao''s helpless eyes wandered on the man''s handsome face. Yu Guang swept aside the pitiful Shu Yuan, as if she were the opposite of the domineering appearance just now. This woman can still act.


    But it''s a pity that she doesn''t eat this!


    So next, Shu Yao pulled hard and opened the big hand of the man''s shackles, "I came to send some food to the child. I didn''t expect to disturb Mr. Li. I''ll go now."


    With that, she cleaned up the insulated lunch box as soon as possible and turned around with something. Before she started, she was clasped by the man''s wrist again, thus interrupting her steps.


    Li Chenxi tightened his hand and directly pulled her over, "I almost burned ah Yan. Now I want to go without apologizing?"


    "Apologize?" Shu Yao lightly repeated his voice, "do you want me to apologize to her?"


    Just now, it was Shu Yuan who took the initiative and deliberately knocked down the insulated lunch box. A simple bitter meat trick, the man was really willing to believe it!


    There was no need for Li Chenxi to respond. Shu Yao read everything through the man''s fierce eyes, and then nodded, "yes, it''s OK to apologize, but what''s your identity?"


    "Is it an Wanqing''s identity or Li Chenxi''s wife''s identity?"


    If it is the former, then she will mention the divorce procedures. Anyway, this marriage is a nonsense, and it is good to end it early.


    But if the latter, the wife of the president of Tangtang Li group, condescends to your honor and apologizes to others, how can he look good?!


    Li Chenxi''s angry eyes were dark, and his low voice increased the volume, "an Wanqing!"


    Shu Yaoding looked at him. After confronting each other for a few seconds, she threw off the shackles of men without hesitation, and then turned and left straight away.


    Seeing her back disappear in the corridor, Shu Yuan came forward and took Li Chenxi''s arm, "in fact, it''s not so serious, and miss an probably didn''t mean it, but Chenxi, I''m still very happy that you can protect me so..."


    The man''s expressionless cold eyes swept to her and brushed away Shu Yuan''s hand, "don''t you just want to see these?"


    His sharp pronunciation was directly exposed without mercy.


    In the scene just now, although he looked at it from the direction he came, he really couldn''t tell whether Shu Yao knocked over the lunch box or Shu Yuan knocked it over on purpose.


    But he was tired of this little trick between women a few years ago. How could he not understand it.


    Shu Yuan was suddenly stunned. Her inexplicable voice was a little tight, but she was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. She just said, "what are you talking about? I..."


    "Did I tell you to stay away from her?" Li Chenxi''s gloomy handsome face was completely darkened, and his tall body cage to the woman, "you want to borrow my hand and hit her face, Wu Yan, you are not qualified!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Chenxi strode past her mercilessly.


    "No, Chenxi..." Shu Yuan shouted again as she stood there, but she saw the man''s back drifting away and didn''t mean to stay any longer.


    She clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. Damn Shu Yao, he still believes in her so much after so many years


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs of the hospital, Li Chenxi strode faster and faster from the rear, stopped Shu Yu, reached out and grabbed her arm, and pulled her to a quiet place on the side.


    But as they stopped, Li Chenxi didn''t wait for any words. Shu Yao broke away from him impatiently and said straight, "because I hurt two children for some reasons, I can bear your revenge on me and accept your punishment, but that doesn''t mean I can be bullied!"


    In other words, she can accept him bullying herself, but it doesn''t mean that anyone can bully her like pinching a soft persimmon!


    "Also, I hate his crime, not his person. Even if I''m really heinous and have made a big mistake, I can''t talk about you asking questions and dealing with it at will!"

 Chapter 715

    After a series of words, Shu Yao also felt that his mood seemed to be unstable and too excited, so after a few seconds, he tried to restrain and press down, tried to slow down, and then said, "sorry, I''m too impolite."


    She lowered her eyes slightly and thought carefully. Although everything just happened was deliberately done by Shu Yuan, it was an obvious trick, but there was really no need to fight for it.


    Shu Yao thought of this and said, "I''ll apologize to Miss Wu now."


    Then he turned sideways to cross the man, but he was stopped again by Li Chenxi''s tall body. At the same time, he grabbed her thin arm with one hand, "what do you really want to apologize for now?"


    She clearly apologized, but there was no trace of apology on her cold face.


    Li Chenxi didn''t lose heart at all. He couldn''t see it.


    She frowned impatiently. "So, what do you want me to do?"


    The man''s cold eyes were dark and vicious, staring at her tightly, thinking about what he was about to say, but his ears were frightened by a harsh siren.


    Then, it came out from the radio, "patients in ward 1105 have an emergency. Please come quickly, respiratory doctor. If you hear, please come to the 11th floor..."


    Li Chenxi''s cold face suddenly sank. Isn''t room 1105 where Li Lin is? Because it is a VVIP single ward, the patients in the radio refer to


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He loosened Shu Yu, turned around and walked straight upstairs.


    Shu Yao was stunned in situ and felt something later. He hurriedly ran away in a hurry.


    When they arrived one after another, Li Lin was lying in the hospital bed in the upstairs ward. He had difficulty breathing and had been intubated by the first-aid doctor. There were also nurses injecting medicine for the child. The medical staff were in a hurry and the rescue was in progress.


    Li Chenxi held the wall next to the door with one hand, and his tall body was like a cold mountain. The next second, his face full of haze suddenly attacked Shu Yao on the side, and quickly grabbed her jaw with one hand, "what did you do to lin''er?"


    She was stunned and couldn''t say a word. Her mind was full of thoughts, but she couldn''t think of anything at all. She just stood there at a loss and let the shackles of men''s brute force do nothing.


    Li Chenxi had no place to place his chaotic anger, and the anger piled up in his star eyes was even worse. Shu Yuan hurried over and gently stretched out her hand to hold the man''s arm, "Chenxi, calm down first..."


    She took his arm and let him let go of Shu Yu, and said, "the doctor is still rescuing. Wait until the examination results come out. Don''t worry, lin''er will be fine."


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face was gloomy and indistinguishable. He raised his hand coldly and brushed away Shu Yuan. He turned and stood at the door of the ward, waiting anxiously.


    Finally, after waiting for more than half an hour, the doctors came out of the room one after another.


    The chief director took off his mask and looked at Li Chenxi and said, "don''t worry, Dong Li. The child is fine."


    As soon as he said this, Li Chenxi''s heart, which had been tight for a long time, was only slightly put down, but without any consideration, he hurried to ask again, "what''s the specific reason?"


    "Caused by food allergy." The doctor gave a simple answer, "Li Lin should be allergic to nuts. Eating them by mistake caused shock and breathless reaction. However, fortunately, the treatment is timely, so there is no danger for the time being, but we must pay attention to it in the future. Remember not to eat this kind of food for children."


    Nuts.


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face changed in an instant. Listening to the doctor''s explanation and advice, after seeing off all the doctors, looking at the nurses left in the ward and taking care of Li Lin, he turned and looked at Shu Yuan with cold eyes, "ah Yan, let Huang Yi take you back first, huh?"


    Shu Yuan was slightly stunned. Yu Guang glanced at Shu Yu, who was very poor on the side beside his eyes. Although he was still reluctant, he didn''t want to disobey him, so he pretended to be clever and nodded.


    After watching Shu Yuan leave, Li Chenxi suddenly buckled Shu Yao''s wrist with one arm, grabbed her and walked into the stairwell.


    As the corridor door slammed shut, all the men, like Hanshan''s body, were caged towards her. Their fierce and handsome face was stained with fierce color, and even the smell around them was also stained with the fierce color of killing.


    He pinched her wrist and gradually increased his strength. He threw the person hard to the side wall, and then his body fell away. He supported one arm on the wall on the side of her brain and looked at her with low eyes. "Li Zheng, Li Lin and Xi Xi, these three children are allergic to nut food. Do you know why?"


    So the Li family could hardly find any nut food, just to prevent the three children from eating allergies by mistake.


    He gave thousands of instructions, but he didn''t expect that such things had happened in the end!


    Shu Yao was frightened, her beautiful eyes trembled slightly, her slender eyelashes were more disordered, but she still frowned with some doubts, and her obscure voice was very low, "why, why?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man''s other hand also accurately clamped up her chin, and the strength seemed to crush her bones, "because you inherited your genes, because you are also allergic to nut foods!"


    His senhan voice was very deep, because he deliberately accentuated the pronunciation, and it was loud.


    For Shu Yao, it was like a deadly talisman out of thin air. The sound was harsh, and she was suddenly stunned.


    "Li Lin''s three meals a day, including snacks and fruits, are specially arranged by me. Nurses and nannies can''t make a mistake. The only possibility is that you sent these broken food!"


    When he finished, he pulled the insulated lunch box in her hand and threw it to the ground.


    The loud sound even more shocked the comfortable eardrum.


    The food she brought


    Shu Yao''s eyes were a little confused. He looked at the broken lunch boxes scattered on the ground in amazement and said urgently, "impossible, absolutely not..."


    She suddenly couldn''t go on. Her thoughts fluctuated and she thought of something in a flash. She made the cake herself. Because she was allergic to nuts, she would take the initiative to avoid it when cooking. Naturally, there would be no problem with the cake.


    Then the only possibility is the chicken soup!


    But the chicken soup was ordered in the hotel. She just heated it, so she''s not sure.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes looked at her and couldn''t go on. A trace of cold hiss continued to overflow, "don''t you know what you''re allergic to? Just give your children something to eat, you..."


    He was also a little speechless. Obviously, he was full of anger and roared. When he looked at her, he couldn''t express it inexplicably!


    Shu Yao didn''t want to listen to him anymore. She directly removed the shackles of the man, and then moved very quickly to the broken lunch box on the ground. She squatted down and raised her hand to pick up a piece of debris, which still left some chicken soup. She took it up and drank it directly, regardless of the broken sharp cracks.


    The man was really stunned at this, and then his sword eyebrows frowned.


    Shu Yao drank up the chicken soup in the fragments, then picked up the scattered chicken on the ground, recklessly delivered it to her mouth, and swallowed it one by one. When she wanted to eat again, she was interrupted by Li Chenxi.


    He slightly bent over and pulled her up. "What''s this for? Want to play a bitter meat trick? Don''t you think it''s meaningless?"


    Shu Yao swallowed everything in her mouth as soon as possible, then raised her hand and pushed him away again. She didn''t know what to say. She hesitated and finally said, "I''m sorry."


    Then she walked past him and ran out of the staircase. An elevator happened to arrive at this floor. She hurried up the elevator and went downstairs to leave.


    Li Chenxi stepped out with a cruel look on his face. Looking at her hurried appearance, his eyes were angry and deep, and secretly clenched his hands hanging on his side.


    A few seconds later, he still took out his mobile phone. After dialing the phone, he directly ordered, "find her right away!"


    If there is a problem with the chicken soup, she will also be allergic and delay will be fatal!

 Chapter 716

    There is a problem with chicken soup, and Shu Yi is really allergic after drinking it.


    This kind of symptom reaction slowly showed up after she ran out of the hospital and casually got on a taxi. She tried to restrain herself and try to be rational. After reluctantly telling the driver an address, she fell into the torture of various reactions one after another.


    It was not a long and short journey. It was nearly 40 minutes. At the moment of the arrival of the car, Shu Yao was already pale and had difficulty breathing. Even the taxi driver was frightened. She tried to take her to the hospital several times, but she was stopped by her. At this time, after arriving, she pushed the door and got off the car more impatiently.


    Because the address she said was mo wanwan''s villa, Mo wanwan noticed when the taxi was at the door, and she hurried out.


    Shu Yao''s breath was unstable, and the aggravation of various reactions made her feel strangled on the verge of death, but she was anxious to hold Mo wanwan''s hand and said anxiously, "fare, help, help me..."


    Without letting her go, the driver who had already run down hurriedly said, "I don''t want the fare, but in your case, should you go to the hospital?"


    Mo Wan saw something wrong long ago and didn''t care to say anything. He only told the driver to the nanny to pay the fare. Then he helped Shu Yao into the house, let her sit down here, and immediately called the family doctor.


    "What did you eat? How could you have an allergic reaction?" Mo Wan knew her too well. As soon as he saw the situation, he guessed a general idea. While talking, he rummaged through the boxes and cabinets to find anti allergic drugs for her temporary relief.


    The family doctor was not far from the residence, so he came in less than a few minutes. After probably checking the situation, he immediately applied the medicine to the case and began various treatments.


    At about this time, outside the house, Huang Yi sat in the car with deep eyes on everything in the house and dialed with his mobile phone. "She came to Miss Mo and the family doctor arrived. It seems that there is no big deal."


    I don''t know what was said there. Huang Yi looked slowly and deeply, and hurriedly replied, "yes, I''ll check it now!"


    After closing the line, Huang Yicai drove away from here.


    ¡­¡­


    After several hours of treatment and infusion, Shu Yao''s allergic reactions stopped slightly. Her life was on the line, and she was dragged back.


    She was lying in bed. As soon as she opened her eyes, there came a woman''s cry, "you fool, do you know it''s easy to die! If something really happened to you, what should I do?"


    Mo Wan threw himself into her arms as he said, "you really are. Don''t you know what you''re allergic to? What do you eat and do? Are you really so hungry?"


    "As you said, I''ll cook for you and I''ll give you delicious food..." Mo Wan cried and raised his head, "by the way, do you have no money? I''ll give you money. Wait a minute..."


    She said, then hurriedly got up to get her wallet. Shu Yao was stunned by her words, subconsciously moved up and stopped her, "no, really No."


    Mo Wan stopped temporarily, but said, "I''ll give it to you later."


    Shu Yao could not help frowning. She didn''t really want to have an accident, just to test whether the problem was really in the chicken soup.


    She thought about this, hurriedly turned back and held Mo Wan again. The words of doubt came to her mouth, but she felt a little presumptuous, so she tossed and turned many times, but she wanted to stop talking.


    Mo wanwan looked at her, raised his hand to wipe away his tears and tried to suck his nose. "If you have anything, just say what you always do? It seems strange to me..."


    In this way, Shu Yao had no worries and said, "if I venture to visit you anywhere, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. You ordered the restaurant to make chicken soup. Did you add nuts to the raw materials?"


    Mo Wan was stunned and immediately said, "did you become like this after drinking chicken soup? What about lin''er? Is lin''er all right?"


    She has taken good care of several children for more than two years, and she knows better what they are allergic to.


    Shu Yao pursed her lower lip and lowered her eyes slightly. She didn''t know how to answer.


    Mo wanwan got the answer, some surprised thoughts fluctuated, "my God, lin''er is also allergic? What about now? Is lin''er busy?"


    "Fortunately, the doctor treated it in time. There is no danger." Shu Yao answered truthfully.


    Mo wanwan''s hanging heart also put down a little, "no, there can''t be a problem with chicken soup. The Chinese herbal medicine added in it is prescribed by the doctor. I asked the nanny to send the hen to the hotel. There is absolutely no food such as nuts!"


    In this regard, Mo wanwan can be quite sure that she will never make fun of Shu Yao and her children. Even if she is careless, she will not make mistakes on this issue!


    Hearing this, Shu Yao closed her eyes powerlessly. Since it had nothing to do with Mo Wan, it was even more strange.


    Her eyes moved slightly, and she seemed to think of something again. She looked at Mo wanwan again. "Does anyone know that chicken soup is made for me?"


    Mo Wan was stunned first, then thought about it, then nodded, "I told the nanny and the hotel that it was for friends, so let them do it carefully..."


    right enough!


    Shu Yao has understood that although it is only a guess now, almost more than 80% of them are determined and convinced, which is made clear and put together by others.


    Someone knew that Mo ordered * * Soup for her, so he deliberately added nuts that could cause her allergy to the soup in order to kill her.


    But I just didn''t expect that she didn''t drink it. Instead, she sent it to the hospital for the child


    Mo Wan sat aside and watched her blink. "Someone wants to hurt you by my hand? Who can it be?"


    Shu Yao looked at her gently and smiled. She didn''t think it was stupid, but it wasn''t difficult to catch this person. She thought and asked, "how many people know that I''m allergic to nut food?"


    "This......" Mo night thought hard, raised his hand and began to put up his fingers, "Li Chenxi, several children, me, and Mo Bai, who else?"


    "Does Shu Yuan know?" Shu Yu suddenly said a name.


    Mo Wan was suddenly stunned. The next second, he quickly nodded, "I know. She and you have known each other since childhood. How can we not know? However, how can we mention Shu Yuan again?"


    Is it a woman''s sixth sense?


    Maybe!


    In the dark, Shu Yao always feels that all these things are related to Shu Yuan, who has no memory and feels strange.


    I have to say that when Wu Yan personally came to the door on her wedding day, she just wanted to send her away, so she randomly pulled out the word "Shu Yuan". Specifically, if Wu Yan is Shu Yuan now, she has no full evidence and is not sure.


    But there is such speculation and hunch.


    She raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. If she didn''t lose her memory at the moment, she could be more sure than now whether Wu Yan is Shu Yuan''s disguise


    Mo Wan looked at her. "Did you notice something? What happened to Shu Yuan? Did she come back?"


    Then she took a breath of air-conditioning and said to Shu Yao, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange someone to check Shu Yuan later!"


    "It''s not urgent, but if you can check it, it''s also good. If you can, check it first!" Although it is still just a guess of Shu Yao, this feeling of being passive and allowing others to harm her may also affect her children again, so she really can''t rest assured.


    Mo Wan also nodded cautiously, "OK, I''ll check it later."


    The two chatted for a while. Shu Yao''s body recovered almost. After losing a large bottle of liquid medicine, he got up and was ready to leave.


    Although Mo wanwan wanted to stay with her for a while, fortunately, they lived very close and were completely neighbors, so she immediately put on a coat and held her son, so she planned to sit down with Shu Yao and chat with her. They haven''t had a good long talk together for a long time.


    They walked out of the villa one after another. In the courtyard, Shu Yao raised her eyes and noticed a man and a woman who just got off in the yard next door.

 Chapter 717

    Shu Yuan gracefully took Li Chenxi''s arm, and the two figures looked at the distance from Shu Yao. They were close and close.


    In an instant, her eyes sank.


    Here, Shu Yuan Yu Guang noticed Shu Yao and Mo wanwan in the courtyard next door. Then she smiled on her better face, becoming more gentle and graceful. "Chenxi, I thought you would accompany lin''er today, but I didn''t expect to have dinner with me. Is that really good?"


    Li Chenxi''s deep cold eyes were dark. He stared at the woman beside him without temperature, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes glanced at another beautiful shadow in the oblique direction. His delicate lips moved slowly and said, "it''s all right."


    Shu Yuan nodded clearly and said two more words. Then Huang Yi sent her back to her apartment. Although she was dissatisfied at this time, she didn''t dare to do anything more. She had to turn around unhappily and whispered, "so I''m going back now?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were dim. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth again. "Why don''t you go in and have another drink with me?"


    Shu Yuan was overjoyed. This was the first time he took the initiative to invite herself into the house. How could she refuse?


    As a result, they walked into the villa arm in arm.


    Here, Shu Yao silently stared at all this. Her beautiful eyes were complex. Mo Wan, who was next to her, noticed her strange and whispered, "don''t blame Chenxi. Lin''er was rescued by Wu Yan in the fire a few months ago. Therefore, he walked in with her more or less."


    We all know that Li Chenxi especially cares about cherishing several children. His saving grace to the children is tantamount to selling him a great favor. Otherwise, it is normal to be close to him.


    Mo Wan originally wanted to comfort her words, but fell into Shu Yu''s ears, but heard a different meaning.


    She slightly raised her eyebrows. "Is it Wu Yan who rescued lin''er?"


    On the day of the incident, she had a dispute with Wu Yan in extremely bad language. Later, Wu Yan was so kind that she ran into the sea of fire to save her son regardless of her own safety?!


    Moreover, the fire is accompanied by an explosion, and rescue workers can arrive. Will they use her to run in and save people?


    It seems that this matter is definitely not that simple.


    Mo Wan nodded intuitively, "yes, she saved it and was hurt for it, so Chenxi came closer to her later."


    Shu Yao''s puzzled eyes are moving. It''s just that she is paranoid and persecuted. She always feels that this'' Wu Yan ''is not simple.


    She thought about it and chatted with Mo Wan. Instead of inviting her and her children to sit over, she went back alone.


    As soon as she opened the door of the villa porch, she just met Li Chenxi coming out of the house. The man was in a hurry with a suit and coat in one hand. He seemed to have something urgent to do.


    The two people met coldly. The man''s deep eyes wandered on her pale face. His sight was heavier, his eyes were colder, and his lowered voice was colder. "Do you know how to come back?"


    Shu Yao leaned slightly to avoid him and didn''t respond.


    Li Chenxi stepped towards her, obviously very dissatisfied with her indifferent attitude, raised his hand and clasped her thin arm, "I''m talking to you. What''s your attitude?"


    Shu Yao reluctantly tightened her eyebrows and only said, "I''m sorry."


    With these words again, Li Chenxi''s eyebrows immediately became angry, and her big hand with her thin arm tightened even more. "Do you think everything can be solved by apologizing?"


    Shu Yao pursed her lips, raised her eyes and met the man''s fierce eyes, sighed slightly, weighed again and again, and said, "I''m sorry."


    Li Chenxi Junyan was completely overcast and wanted to say something, but his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He looked at the call and saw that it seemed that some important call had to be answered, so he let her go and said, "ah Yan will stay here tonight. I''ll come back later. You take good care of her."


    Shu Yao didn''t respond. She just sidled over him, changed her slippers and entered the living room.


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyebrows frowned. When he turned away, he also answered the phone. His voice was always cold and heavy, and there was a bit of relief in an instant, "lin''er..."


    Listening to the sound of the car starting and leaving outside, Shu Yao''s slightly strained heart also eased down. Then, she turned her eyes and saw the woman sitting on the sofa drinking red wine.


    Without Li Chenxi''s presence, Shu Yuan didn''t need to hide. She played with a goblet with one hand and looked at her coldly. "Chenxi said you were a servant here and asked you to serve me well."


    Shu Yuan deliberately accentuated the word "serve", and the disdain and ridicule were clear at a glance.


    Shu Yao''s cold eyes without fear were light and tight. She looked at her impatiently. Without saying anything, she turned and walked in the direction of the guest room.


    Every time she was alone with Wu Yan, she always felt that this woman knew too much about herself and had no good intentions. Therefore, she added to her doubts.


    Obviously there was no evidence. Such doubt inevitably made her feel inexplicable, so she didn''t bother to talk to anyone.


    But Shu Yuan couldn''t see these. She still sat on the sofa and gently shook her overlapping thin legs. "I heard you ate something by mistake today, so she almost died."


    "You''re really lucky. You can''t die anyway..."


    This sentence is very light, the pronunciation is gentle, like a whisper of nonsense, also like the vent of self-talk.


    Shu Yao listened very clearly. Sure enough, this'' Wu Yan ''was looking forward to her accident. There were too many suspicious points!


    She still ignored it. After all, just after allergy treatment and because of her abdominal wound, she had a fever and was top heavy. She entered the guest room in three or two steps.


    After closing the door, Shu Yi stumbled down on the sofa. She felt very tired, so she didn''t think too much, so she fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, I was awakened by a ''Knock Knock Knock'' sound.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. Reluctantly, she got up and opened the door. She saw Shu Yuan with a domineering face standing outside the door. "Is this your attitude of serving people? It''s very late. Don''t you make me some supper?"


    Shu Yao frowned, "does Miss Wu have a cell phone? Take out her cell phone and order food for takeout!"


    Shu Yuan''s eyes were cold and critical. "What do you mean? Isn''t it normal for a nanny to make some supper for the master?"


    "Nanny? Master? Normal?" Shu Yao breathed out all the harsh words in her words, and some pale and sick faces were also cold, "say I''m a nanny. Li Chenxi said yes. I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification?"


    "And the master?" Shu Yao smiled absurdly, and her merciless eyes and tail tendrils disdained. "As Miss Wu, at best, she can only be regarded as a guest here. She even thinks of herself as the ''master''. Is it right to turn away from the guest?"


    "You say I''m anti Hakka?" Shu Yuan''s angry face suddenly changed.


    Shu Yao was annoyed at the bottom of her eyes. It was meaningless to quarrel with her. She also felt too low. She only leaned against the side door frame and spoke coldly, "Listen, I don''t care what means you use to get close to Li Chenxi, and whether you stay here or not, but Wu Yan, don''t use your clumsy and despicable tricks on my children, this time today, if again..."


    She deliberately didn''t say any more, and gradually narrowed in the face of each other''s beautiful eyes, "you seem to know Shu Yu very well, but I''m not her, so I don''t know what I can do. Do you want to try?"

 Chapter 718

    Shu Yao is telling the truth. She is already in hell. What else can she fear?


    What''s more, everything she had done before was to protect Li Chenxi and her three children. If she was allowed to find out that there were some unknown little secrets hidden, how would she deal with the culprit?


    Shu Yuan can''t help but be as like as two peas in her eyes. She is not afraid of her heart and kindness, but the woman in front of her eyes is just like the same. She is obviously the same person. But why, the feeling is so contrary to her?


    "Enough is enough, you know?" Shu Yao''s cold voice fell, and Jie''s eyes caught fire. "You like Li Chenxi. If he can like you, I wish you forever, but I only say this once. Those three children, dare you provoke again..."


    Shu Yao deliberately lengthened her voice and looked at the woman in front of her, "I don''t care who you are, I can make you disappear from the world again without any bones."


    In the last eight words, Shu Yao spoke very slowly and her pronunciation was very heavy. She did so deliberately.


    Also with this sentence, she paid attention to the woman in front of her and refused to let go of any subtle expression on each other''s face. When she noticed the amazement at the bottom of Shu Yuan''s eyes, she was completely sure that this woman was really not Wu Yan.


    If she had guessed before, this moment would be a certainty.


    Shu Yuan once disappeared. No matter what she wanted or what Jiang Lin did, she completely disappeared from the eyes of the world. As if she had never existed, she evaporated like a wisp of soul.


    So this sentence was not intended to be fatal to Shu Yuan, but it also aroused her inner anger.


    She bit her teeth fiercely, "you... Talk nonsense, what evidence!"


    Shu Yao shrugged fearlessly. "The evidence is for those good people who have good intentions and do serious things, such as Li Chenxi, such as Lu Shaoling, and so on. I''m not such a person."


    "If you want to try, put your horse here!" Shu Yao smiled coldly and added, "but now, please go back to your room and wait for your sweetheart. Don''t bother me again!"


    When the voice fell, the door closed with a bang.


    Shu Yuan calmly stood in the corridor, looking at the tight door, gnashing her teeth angrily, Shu Yao, a cheap woman


    Almost at this time, on the other side of the city, in the luxurious and warm VVIP single ward, Li Lin sat at the small table and chewed the chicken legs seriously.


    Li Chenxi sat on the side, looking at the mobile phone, carefully tore the chicken into small pieces for the child, put it in his bowl little by little, brought the drink from time to time, and told the child to take two drinks.


    After eating the chicken leg, Li Lin took a small meat kebab and ate it. At the same time, he curiously explored his small head and looked at the man''s mobile phone, "Dad, what are you looking at?"


    Li Chenxi deliberately blocked his mobile phone when he heard the sound, and Li Lin didn''t see anything clearly. He just saw everything in the residence on the screen, like a surveillance video.


    "Nothing, lin''er, are you full?" He asked softly.


    Li Lin shook his head. "I''ll have some more kebabs."


    He smiled. The little guy was greedy on weekdays, so during the day, he was full and ate the cake and chicken soup sent by the nurse sister.


    Li Lin ate the meat kebab in his hand in three or two bites, put the sign aside, Gudong Gudong drank a few cokes, and said, "Dad, is mom back?"


    Li Chenxi was about to stop the action of the mobile phone. Suddenly, he turned his face and looked at his son, "why do you ask?"


    The child blinked his beautiful big eyes, "guess."


    In fact, Li Lin was careful. If he told his father that he overheard their conversation in the corridor during the day, his father would be unhappy.


    Li Chenxi was slightly relieved. He wiped his hands with a paper towel and wiped his son''s small mouth. "Lin''er misses his mother very much, right?"


    "Of course!" Li Lin leaned in the man''s arms and lingered in his arms with his little hand holding a meat kebab. "Dad, are you still angry with your mother?"


    Then Li Lin moved his little ass and sat directly in Li Chenxi''s arms. He put one hand around the man''s neck and said, "don''t be angry, okay? Mom certainly didn''t mean to marry you. Dad, you''re a man. A man should be broad-minded and forgive mom! Huh? Huh?"


    As the child spoke, he gathered his handsome face and kept getting close to him. Li Chenxi was almost at a loss. He could only take his son Bala down in two or three times and told him to continue eating. At the same time, he said, "Dad is not angry."


    "Really?" Li Lin peeked at him, then turned his small mouth, "I don''t believe it!"


    During the day, he heard his father''s fierce mother. That''s not angry?!


    Li Chenxi reluctantly pulled his lips and smiled, holding his son''s small head. "It''s true. Dad is just having trouble with his mother. It''ll be fine after a while."


    Perhaps, if ZHENG''ER can wake up and recover his health, and lin''er''s legs can recover completely, his blame for her will be much less.


    Or, if she could explain more


    Forget it, Li Chenxi subconsciously smiled lightly, and the gentle smile was slightly bitter. The taboo at the bottom of his eyes was also pressed away. He just said, "Lin Er is still a child. Take good care of his body and recover as soon as possible to go to school. As for father and mother, it''s not your turn to worry!"


    Li Lin''s impatient little mouth glanced out of the sky, "I don''t want to worry, but, hey..."


    The child sighed and looked like a little adult. When he saw Li Chenxi frowning, he had to change the topic again.


    Li Lin didn''t have any appetite anymore, so he simply didn''t eat.


    If he said that his father recognized people as unsophisticated and mistakenly took bad people as good people, he would not believe it. He would also say that he was too young and not sensible. Therefore, he kept holding back and had no place to say if he had a stomach!


    Adults are really worrying. Li Lin feels that he should be the most miserable seven-year-old child in the world. He has to worry about his parents every day. Is it easy for him to live?


    Li Chenxi moved away the small table and simply cleaned it up. When he turned his face again, he saw Li Lin lying on the bed, covering his small head with a pillow, and his small body twisting like a small snake.


    He tightened his eyebrows, sat sideways by the bed and patted the child''s calf with one hand, "what''s the matter?"


    "Headache, it takes brain cells!" Li Lin''s response made Li Chenxi more confused.


    He knows that Li Zheng is old and has an IQ, so the child is very sensible and can''t hide anything, but Li Lin is a seven-year-old child


    "What brain cells do you spend? Why do you have a headache?" He said, reaching out to pick up his son. Because the child is still wearing a fixture on one leg, it is very inconvenient to move. When he holds it, he should be careful lest it hurt him.


    Li Lin lay in his arms and looked up at him, "Dad, I want to see my mother. You let my mother come to the hospital!"


    Li Chenxi was suddenly stunned, "you..."


    "Oh, I know my mother is back. Let her come and see me! Please, will you?" Li Lin really didn''t want to hide it any more. It would hurt his little head more and more.


    Then he turned on the coquettish mode and shook the man''s arm with both hands, "Dad, good dad, please, I really miss my mother!"


    "And yo, secretly tell you, in fact, big brother likes his mother very much. If his mother comes, big brother may wake up soon!"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes became deeper and deeper. After pondering for a long time, he still tightened his handsome face and said, "Mom hasn''t come back yet. Lin''er, you''re still young. Don''t guess anything. Just take good care of your illness."

 Chapter 719

    Late at night, like a huge black cloth, it was caged over the whole city. Layers of clouds covered it, and even little stars could not be found. Only the traffic everywhere and the prosperous neon lights shuttled through it like long dragons.


    When Shu Yao lay back in bed, she had no sleepiness and couldn''t sleep.


    Although she still had a fever and some physical discomfort, these were not in her consideration. She got up and turned on the lamp again.


    The sudden light lit up the whole room.


    She also used the light beam to look around in the drawer in the room, looking for something like a book, but she found nothing after looking for it for a few times.


    Shu Yao heaved a deep breath. After thinking about it, she always felt that something must have happened when she left the fire on the wedding day, so that it exceeded her expectation and hurt two children.


    First of all, Li Zheng and Li Lin are the young masters of the Li family. They are quite young. Even if they were present at the time of the incident, they would be protected by everyone. They should not be in the sea of fire.


    Secondly, the fire was deliberately arranged by her. At the same time, Lin Jue made two small explosive devices to confuse the public.


    Because the fire will explode again at the same time, it is easy to raise the risk factor in people''s mind, so it is human nature to stay away and avoid.


    But she only lit the curtains and smoke bombs upstairs, that is, the only thing that could happen was to see the fire and smell the thick smoke. She thought the fire was very big, but it was not so serious. It was just a cover up.


    But why did the fire engulf the whole villa?


    So far, the only conclusion she has reached is that some of them betrayed her, made decisions without authorization and changed the fire device.


    But why did the two children run into the fire?


    With this in mind, she was even less sleepy. She sat on the ground, leaned against the edge of the bed behind her, looked up at the ceiling, and the "Wu Yan". Even if she really pretended to be Shu Yuan after cosmetic surgery, what was her purpose?


    Li Chenxi should be her primary goal.


    But then? Also, who is hiding behind this woman?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. She only wanted to get rid of ANGA Yan''s control and free herself from this absurd "game" as soon as possible, but she didn''t think so much. Now she thought it over carefully, and she felt a little... Very afraid of thinking carefully.


    If everything before was a game designed by an Jiayan, just to see if she could completely accept an Wanqing''s identity, whether she would really fall in love with Li Chenxi and kill each other, and then get to the final situation, what if there was another person in it?


    That is, a game in the game.


    So, what role did she play in it? What kind of position does Li Chenxi play, and how can Li Chenxi and several children be safe in today''s situation?!


    She didn''t want to think about her own opinions any more. She got up and went out of the room. She went straight upstairs and entered the study.


    Here is Li Chenxi''s computer. She wants to borrow it and inquire about something.


    Shu Yao thought so, so she did. Because the room was dark, she didn''t think so much. By the bright moonlight outside the window, she went directly to her desk and turned on her laptop.


    In the dark, the brightness of the computer made her pale face look more pale like a ghost, but she didn''t realize it. She devoted herself to the query, and her flexible fingers beat on the keyboard until there was a sudden sound of footsteps on the side, which frightened her.


    Shu Yao never dreamed that he would bump into her here.


    Is it a coincidence?


    If she remembered correctly, she came here for the first time. Generally, it was the same. She saw him enter the next room with her own eyes, and then appeared in her own room.


    Is there a secret door in every room?!


    Her thoughts turned very fast, and the man not far away walked towards her with a cigarette in his mouth. Her gloomy handsome face was cold, and her deep eyes were like the dark curtain of a dark pool, revealing the unfathomable mystery of difficult solutions and guesses.


    "Who sent you here?" His low voice was as usual, and his eyes were slightly cold.


    Shu Yao slowly pursed her lips, subconsciously closed the open page in the computer, and closed the computer. Before doing anything again, she was directly grabbed by the man''s outstretched hand and pulled up from the chair.


    His long arm had great strength and easily gathered her into his arms. It seemed a gentle move, but there was no ripple in fact, and he was infinitely cold. With a cigarette in one hand, he flicked ash in the ashtray on the table, and his drooping eyes were quite cold. "Should I set some rules so that you can honestly abide by them?"


    She blinked slightly embarrassed. After hesitating for a long time, she only squeezed out a sentence, "sorry, not next time!"


    With that, she wanted to break free from his arms, but how hard she tried, she couldn''t shake a penny. The man pressed out the cigarette and grabbed her cheek. "What else would you say besides apologizing?"


    She blinked her eyes. Her thoughts filled the air. It seemed that she thought of something before she said, "Miss Wu is still waiting for you. Go with her!"


    Mentioned here, Li Chenxi then turned his voice and said, "I heard you quarreled with her?"


    Shu Yao noticed the harsh words and tightened her eyebrows. "Miss Wu told you, so you came to ask for her guilt?"


    Li Chenxi hooked his cool thin lips. He didn''t need to listen to anyone. The monitoring had perfectly presented their recent dispute.


    He looked at her with a cold face and a cold voice. "It''s normal for ah Yan to spend the night here. You don''t have to find fault with her, and you don''t have the qualification. Do you understand?"


    "And..." his voice slightly narrowed, and his cold eyes narrowed slightly. "You and I are no longer the normal relationship between husband and wife. Before the children recover, the formalities will not be handled. If the children have been like this, then you must stay here forever and be a servant to repay the bill and atone for their sins."


    Li Chenxi stepped forward, Junyan fell slowly, and deliberately approached her. When she was close, she stopped again, with a low voice and breathing like orchid, "so if you want to get rid of it early, eat fast and pray every day!"


    When he finished, Huoran straightened his body and shook off her at the same time.


    Shu Yao''s unstable body fell back into his chair again. After a long time, he stabilized, tried to get up, raised his eyes and looked at him again, "child, is the reason why we don''t end this marriage?"


    "Yes." He answered quickly. He stopped and came back. He looked at her condescensively, raised his hand and lifted her cheek, "and it''s not too cheap to let you go so easily without finding a good home first?"


    "I''m a businessman. I''m in business. I never lose money, right?"


    His faint, deliberately accentuated voice, deep and cold, also armed with a gun.


    Shu Yao tried his best to stabilize his mood and stared at him calmly, "then Miss Wu is the next home you chose?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were slightly heavy. He noticed that she paid special attention to Wu Yan. There was also a trace of deliberate targeting. Then he smiled meaningfully and nodded, "so what?"


    "Ah Yan is very nice. At least she is good to her children. She is better than your mother."


    Shu Yao frowned a little. He called ''ah Yan, ah Yan'' again and again. It was clearly a close title, but why did it hurt her eardrum when it fell into her ear?


    Is Wu Yan too suspicious, or are there other reasons


    Shu Yao closed her eyes and didn''t want to go any further. She just said, "is she really necessary?"

 Chapter 720

    "Have you thought about it? Are you sure?"


    Shu Yao asked a lot in one breath, but the general meaning was the same.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes were tight and sluggish. He stared at her for a moment. He clearly saw through the worry and sadness in her eyes, but he pretended to ignore it and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    He took the finger on her cheek and said, "don''t tell me, you have an opinion!"


    Shu Yao frowned and looked at him. "I have an opinion, and I don''t agree."


    She took advantage of the moment when the man''s thoughts turned slightly, directly removed his control, and took a step back, "Li Chenxi, you divorce me. I don''t object. You can go through the formalities whenever you want, you can go through the formalities or not, and you can be affectionate with other women. I have no opinion."


    "You can choose a suitable woman and marry in the future. They are all good choices, but this candidate must not be Wu Yan!"


    Shu Yao believes in her intuition. The so-called "Wu Yan" is really not simple.


    In addition, even if she may have guessed wrong, Wu Yan is Wu Yan, not someone else''s cosmetic replacement. She had an unusual relationship with Jiang Jisheng, Jiang Qingqi and others. Such a woman is not suitable for him at all!


    In addition, the thought that when he remarried, the woman would become the new mother of the children made her heart tense again.


    "It''s human nature for you to marry someone else, but Li Chenxi, you''re not alone now!" Shu Yao turned her eyes and looked elsewhere. She deliberately covered the clutter at the bottom of her eyes. "You still have three children. Have you ever thought that the person who marries again will become the stepmother of the children."


    "Li Lin and Xi Xi are just seven years old, and there are at least eleven years before they grow up. That is to say, in these eleven years, your life is not only your own, but also those children. Especially in the matter of family reorganization, the first thing you should consider is not yourself, but these children!"


    Li Chenxi quietly listened to her speech, and slowly dyed a deep in her eyes, "so, what do you want to say?"


    Shu Yao raised her hand and held her forehead. She was a little excited for a moment, resulting in some incoherent words.


    She took a deep breath and tried to clarify her thoughts before she said, "another candidate, anyone except Wu Yan, can."


    Li Chenxi looked at her and looked at her lightly, "including you?"


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned, and his almost awe inspiring eyes fell on him. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, the man smiled angrily, "you want to say let me choose you, right?"


    She could not help but frown and knew that he would want to be partial. In the end, it was still so!


    "I chose you last time, but what was the result?" He narrowed his eyes and misted his face. He took a step forward, roughly pulled her directly, and put her firmly on the side table. The falling handsome face was gloomy and terrible, "what did you do when I wanted to marry you and live with you from the bottom of my heart?"


    "What did you do when the children sincerely accepted you?"


    His strength to shackle her cheek increased, his fingers were deeply trapped in her soft skin, pinching her face to the utmost, "you abandoned me, played with me, and didn''t hesitate to leave me, deliberately set fire, deliberately explode, and implicated two children!"


    The man''s cold voice was like the cold wind, and Shu Yao couldn''t help pinching his fists.


    Then, there was his slowly spitting words and sounds in his ears, "whether to consider for the children is my business, which has nothing to do with you!"


    Then, he suddenly withdrew his strength and threw her aside. When she managed to stabilize her body, he saw only the cold back of the man.


    Shu Yao was stunned for a long time, his slender and thick eyelashes trembled slightly, and even the tone of the exit was a little unstable, "it doesn''t matter. I''m the mother of the children!"


    Li Chenxi''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and his face loosened slightly.


    Shu Yao stood where she was, powerlessly closed her eyes, "I forgot everything and once denied that I was Shu Yao, but, but..."


    "But from the first time I saw those children, I knew they were all my own flesh and blood!"


    It may be the common psychology of being a mother, which is easy to empathize. After all, the sad process of pregnancy in October and difficult childbirth can not be completely forgotten if you want to be forgotten.


    It may also be that when she returned to city a, when ah Dong and ah Jue put the investigated information about Shu Yu in front of her, she was convinced that she was Shu Yu.


    It may also be caused by some consciousness that has been washed away from the mind but remains in the deepest place.


    Many reasons made it difficult for her to explain and explain for a time, but she was convinced that the three children were her flesh and blood.


    "I have nothing to say about the previous fire and runaway marriage. You can hate me or revenge me. You can do whatever you want, but the only thing that can''t be changed is my identity as a mother."


    "Li Chenxi, I still say this. You can find anyone except Wu Yan."


    Li Chenxi''s face full of haze was extremely ugly. He suddenly turned around and rushed back to her, grabbed her arm with one hand, "mother''s identity? Why didn''t you think about children when you ran away from marriage and set fire?"


    "Have you ever thought about how happy they are to see you and how sad they will be when you run away and disappear?"


    "You have cast shadows and wounds on the children''s young hearts again and again. Now tell me what mother''s identity you deserve!"


    His fierce voice, like a storm, swept through the ravages, and his gentle heart was completely crushed in an instant, as if it could disperse with the wind.


    She closed her eyes painfully, her long and dense eyelashes trembled disorderly, and she chose this way to prevent the children from suffering any spiritual trauma and shadow in the future!


    If there were no hardship, she would not be so!


    But she can''t say, absolutely not.


    She tried to suppress the surging and fluctuating emotions in her mind, clenched her fingers hard, let her nails buckle into her palm, opened her eyes again, and coldly fell to him, "even if I don''t deserve it, this time, you should listen to me!"


    "Listen to you?" Li Chenxi suddenly heard a big joke and sneered, but such a smile stagnated in a moment, because he heard her say a sentence¡ª¡ª


    "Forget your mother?"


    The smile on Li Chenxi''s face gradually subsided, replaced by unbelievable amazement, "my mother is still in your hand?"


    From the day Jiang Wenyi disappeared, he guessed that she would have something to do with Shu Yao, but he was not sure whether she would really hurt her mother.


    Even when she threatened to avenge her mother abroad, he didn''t really believe it.


    "Yes, I have your mother, and she''s still alive." Shu Yao couldn''t help saying this killer mace, "so if you don''t listen to me next, I can''t guarantee how long your mother can live!"


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes tightened for a while. He didn''t want to be angry and said, "an Wanqing, you..."


    Shu Yao raised her hand to seal the man''s lips without letting him go on. Her eyes were slightly cold. "Where was Jiang Wenyi hidden by me? No one can find it except me. Li Chenxi, do you want to try? Take your mother''s life and bet on my child''s happiness in the next ten years. Can I risk it, can you?"

 Chapter 721

    Li Chenxi''s gloomy handsome face seemed to drop water. His dark cold eyes were cold, and he looked at her with low eyes for a moment. "It seems that I''m still too good to you, so you dare to be so brave!"


    She can think of threatening his mother!


    Why can''t Shu Yao think of it? It''s just to hold the trump card and keep Jiang Wenyi for a rainy day?


    Different from the man''s ruthlessness, she smiled slightly on her delicate face, and her shallow smile was as warm as the wind. She also put down her hand and leaned back gently. "Mr. Li doesn''t like trading very much? Why don''t we talk again!"


    Shu Yao frowned, thought hard, and then said, "I''ll stay here for a while, so I hope Mr. Li will restore my account and freedom first. This is one of them. Second, you also want your mother to be safe, healthy and long-lived, right? Then next, you should listen to me."


    "Listen to you?" Li Chenxi sneered at the cold words and sounds, and the mocking Phoenix eyes were shallow and narrow. He stretched out his hand and picked up her cheek. His strength was not light or heavy. He would not hurt her, but he would not let her escape easily.


    He narrowed his deep eyes and swept her tightly. "Do you think you can hold me?"


    "It''s not blackmail." There were no waves on her light and gentle face, and she didn''t even reveal a penny of her emotion. She just said, "it''s an equal exchange, a transaction with the best of both worlds."


    Li Chenxi was a little interested and let go of her, "continue."


    "I will be busy here. During this period, I will be busy with me and Mr. Li will be busy with you. It won''t be difficult for you. When I handle everything, I will naturally exchange your mother safely in front of you."


    Shu Yao was also forced. Obviously, some secrets she didn''t know were hidden in the fire. She should seize the time to find out everything.


    In addition, she still has a few doubts in her mind, and she needs to solve them one by one.


    "And then?" Li Chenxi asked back.


    She thought, "I will go through the divorce formalities with you, return you to freedom, and choose a suitable new wife for you. Then Mr. Li will live a good life with his wife and several children. Everyone is happy!"


    "Is that your purpose?" His extremely fast voice line crushed her tail, and his deep dark eyes were vicious, unwilling to let go of any subtle reaction in her eyes.


    But he looked for a long time, and finally his eyes darkened.


    Because her face appeared at the moment, even the smile on her lips was so heartfelt that she couldn''t find any trace of camouflage. Either he couldn''t guess the expression, or she really didn''t lie.


    But no matter what kind of explanation, it is not what he wants most!


    "Maybe!" Shu Yao gave a confused response, "anyway, it will probably be like this. Isn''t Mr. Li satisfied? After a period of time, you can be completely relieved. You have a new family, a new wife, several children, and your mother. It''s fun to have a family reunion."


    This is the only thing Shu Yao can think of and give him the best result.


    But she didn''t consider how much she sacrificed to achieve this goal


    Li Chenxi''s heavy handsome face dyed thin anger, and even looked at her with some confusion. He leaned against the side table, "what are you doing for? Just for the children?"


    In the face of this question, Shu Yu found himself unable to answer for a while.


    Yeah, what''s she doing for?


    She looked up slightly and thought about it before saying, "I... In order to get rid of you completely!"


    The voice dropped slightly, and she looked at him again, "just like last time, I don''t want to marry you or live with you, but no matter what I do, it seems that I can''t escape you, so let''s end everything at once!"


    "What an Wanqing wants is freedom and freedom. In such a life, there can be no more you. What Shu Yao wants is for the children to grow up healthy, safe and happy, so the two are integrated, which is now."


    She will take a period of time to sort out all these doubts and find out all the secrets hidden by others. As for the bad guys who can threaten the children, she will not let go of any of them, and then try to find a good wife for him, so that she can retire with success.


    The so-called best of both worlds not only completes the long lost Shuyu, but also achieves the will of an Wanqing.


    Almost finished what should be said. Shu Yao didn''t want to stay any longer, so he turned around and had to go. He just took two steps and added, "this transaction will take effect from now on. Remember to deal with my account."


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes followed her all the way until she stepped out of the study and the thin figure disappeared in front of him. Then he clenched his fist almost angrily and smashed it on the table.


    The loud noise couldn''t break the deep in his mind. Even then, he raised his hand, pulled off his tie, paced back and forth in the room, and finally took out his cell phone and dialed a phone.


    "How''s it going?" Li Chenxi''s low voice opened. In such a big room, it seemed depressed and treacherous.


    Huang Yi naturally knew what the boss was referring to and hurriedly said, "we haven''t found anything yet. Dong Li, our people have been staring at Wu Yan for almost several months. She can''t find anything suspicious in her daily schedule, phone information and e-mail exchanges. Is it our negligence or..."


    This woman is really not suspected?


    Li Chenxi''s sword eyebrows kept frowning, "it may be something you neglected. You check the previous ones again and send someone to continue staring."


    Since Wu Yan rescued Li Lin from the fire, he has been suspicious of the woman.


    There are too many doubts to explain.


    For example, on the wedding day, although there are many relatives and friends, the time and place of the fire are in the Li family residence, not very close friends. They should not disturb the bride at this time point.


    Before that, Shu Yi defended Jiang Qingqi in court, which led to Wu Yan''s tragic defeat. How could she suddenly come here to visit her blessing when she got married?


    And Li Zheng and Li Lin were injured. The children rushed into the fire with the idea of saving their mother, but who told the two children and asked them to do so?


    In short, many places have shown that Wu Yan is by no means a simple woman.


    But it can be done in a few months without leakage, leaving no trace. This woman''s mind is really meticulous enough!


    But there will always be a sparse time for Baimi. He absolutely wants to find out the whole thing!


    ¡­¡­


    In the House late at night, the silent needle can be heard.


    In the luxurious and warm bedroom, Shu Yuan was sleeping in bed, but she was awakened by bursts of mobile phone ringing.


    She opened her eyes mistily, looked at the vibrating mobile phone on the bedside table, frowned, the vibration lasted only a while, and hung up automatically for convenience.


    Then the phone rang again.


    A similar situation lasted three times.


    There were three missed calls on the mobile phone screen. Shu Yuan was completely sleepless. She slowly got up, gathered her long hair, took the mobile phone and looked at the missed calls. It was a string of strange numbers.


    It was also a kind of code. She knew better than anyone what it meant.


    Therefore, Shu Yuan''s face turned upside down in an instant, and her fingers holding the mobile phone gradually tightened. This woman still can''t wait, can she?


    In the bedroom next door, there is a hidden thing on a famous painting and pieces of ink. To be exact, it looks like a special double-sided mirror. You can have a panoramic view of everything in the opposite room through this small picture.


    Because there was no light in the room, she could see very few clearly.


    She just noticed that Shu Yuan got up and looked down at the mobile phone. As for what was operated in the mobile phone, it was too reflective and she couldn''t see it clearly because of the position and angle.


    Shu Yao was so engrossed that a sudden force came from the rear. When she completely encircled her waist, she was scared to death.

 Chapter 722

    Suddenly, suddenly, the man''s powerful strength accurately buckled her slender waist, hugged the person in his arms and pulled her off the table. Shu Yu was unprepared, so that his whole body fell on the man.


    Not only that, she was also accompanied by the man''s unstable steps. They fell to the ground at almost the same time.


    But she fell on him, so she didn''t hurt.


    Also after the whereabouts, her crazy and disordered heart was still trembling, but she vaguely recognized the other party from the dark room. She said angrily, "Li Chenxi, you''re crazy!"


    The man frowned impatiently, turned over and held her in this position, put one arm on the side of her brain, leaned on the floor with one hand, and pinched her cheek with the other hand, "am I crazy or are you crazy? What are you doing secretly?"


    "Steal touch..."


    She was at a loss, and even stopped again after following his words. After pondering, Yu Guang swept the famous painting on the wall and bit her teeth, "is it me or you?"


    Shu Yao said while struggling to get rid of the man, "if you have nothing to do, press so many secret doors at home. Are you guilty of being a thief or have any other hobbies?"


    She also found the small mechanism in the famous painting inadvertently, because when she returned to the room, she didn''t want to rest and paced around in boredom. She inadvertently saw something wrong in the painting. After careful identification, she found the mystery.


    Li Chenxi leaned over and let go of her, slowly straightened up and swept her with cold eyes. "Even if I''m really a thief, I won''t feel guilty. Even if I have a special hobby, I will never treat you, because now you will only turn me off!"


    Shu Yao sat on the ground and looked at him coldly. She was full of anger, but she forced out a sentence, "thank you so much!"


    The man''s eyes tightened again and left a sentence, "don''t make trouble with nothing. Ah Yan is still resting. Don''t quarrel with her!"


    Ah Yan again!


    Shu Yao''s heart sank violently when she heard the word, and her inexplicable anger climbed again, but she tried not to say anything. She just watched the man step out of the room and quickly locked the door completely.


    Then, she couldn''t sleep all night. She looked around in such a big room. Sure enough, she found two hidden doors, one leading directly to the next bedroom and the other to the side study.


    Her angry eyes are dark. This Li Chenxi has nothing to do with setting up so many strange secret doors in her home?!


    Confused and confused, I managed to sleep in the early morning, but I woke up in less than a few hours.


    At this time, it was morning. She yawned a little tired and went out of the room after washing. Through the French window in the downstairs living room, she saw that a man in a suit was taking care of a gorgeous woman on the bus.


    Men take good care of women''s eyes. Sure enough, it''s a good picture of deep love between husband and wife, but why does it seem so ironic when it falls into Shu Yao''s eyes?


    She kept watching the two people''s cars go farther and farther. Then she slowly closed her eyes and thought to herself, "what''s good about Wu Yan? Can he love her so much?


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows. If it wasn''t for her own speculation and premonition, she threw out that Wu Yan and Jiang Jisheng were not clear. Both her appearance and family background matched Li Chenxi. Do you want to


    She was thinking. The porch door was pushed open and Huang Yi came in.


    "Miss an, here are your bank card and mobile phone. Mr. Li asked me to give it to you." Huang Yi delivered her wallet and a mobile phone on the table.


    Shu Yao looked at what caught her eyes and tightened her eyebrows, that is to say, Li Chenxi really agreed with what she put forward last night, and this transaction took effect at this moment.


    Her thoughts were heavy, but she couldn''t resist the importance of what she had to do next. Shu Yao thanked her and went out with her coat and bag.


    As the taxi sped along, she also made two calls. Because the mobile phone didn''t turn on for a long time, it turned on, and there was little power left. After making two calls, it turned off automatically.


    At her first stop, she went to the shopping mall in the city center and directly bought the same mobile phone and telephone card. When she came out, she looked at the time, stopped a taxi and went to a place.


    Maybe the place she chose was a little remote, so it took some time on the road. When she arrived, she saw a tall man sitting on a chair, one leg, with a cigarette in his mouth in a pavilion by the sea.


    The evil cult is a little unorthodox. This is the intuitive impression Jiang Qingqi gives people.


    Shu Yao went straight over. When the other party saw her, he hurriedly pressed out his cigarette and stood up, "how come? I''ve been waiting for you for more than half an hour!"


    "Traffic jam." She explained faintly. Then she pulled over the next chair, sat down, poured herself a cup of hot tea and drank two mouthfuls.


    Jiang Qingqi sat down again and leaned over to look at her with some interest. "What''s wrong with suddenly contacting me?"


    "Remember when I defended you in the last case?" She slowly cut into the subject.


    The man suddenly frowned, "of course, why?"


    Shu Yao held his cheek with one hand and looked at him with light eyes. "Since you remember, does that mean you owe me a favor?"


    Jiang Qingqi slowly heard her voice and narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. "Are you here to ask me for help?"


    "Almost." Shu Yao didn''t want to go around the pass any more. He said bluntly, "help me investigate a person. The more detailed the investigation, the better."


    Jiang Qingqi immediately asked, "who?"


    "Wu Yan."


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows. "I always have a hunch that the ''Wu Yan'' active in front of us is not a real Miss Wu Jiazheng. Someone may be pretending, so you should find out all this in the shortest time. If it''s true, find out the real Wu Yan."


    Jiang Qingqi was a little confused, but after a little thought, he also felt a little authentic. He just said, "do you mean someone had cosmetic surgery to look like Wu Yan and hid the real Wu Yan?"


    "Or dead." Shuyao''s eyes are cold. You must think of this kind of thing in all aspects, and be prepared for the worst.


    Jiang Qingqi''s thoughts were awe inspiring, but after thinking about it, he really had no reason to refuse her, so he answered, "OK, I''ll send someone to check for you."


    "If Wu Yan is still alive, she may be in danger now. If she is dead, it''s best to find her body and find out her original identity as much as possible."


    After all this, Shu Yao said another name, "there is another person, Shu Yuan, help me check this person. It''s best to find out where she is now and send someone to take more photos."


    First of all, she needs to determine whether the "Wu Yan" currently active in front of her is really Shu Yuan pretending to be. After determining her identity, she can then arrange other arrangements.


    Jiang Qingqi nodded, "it''s just to investigate two people. The problem is not big. Wait for my news!"


    After a few more words, they left one after another.


    On the other side, almost at this time, Wu Yan drove around the block and looked at the cars trailing behind in the rearview mirror from time to time, with deep almond eyes.


    She thought about it and finally drove her car into the underground parking lot of a large supermarket. Then she got off and entered the supermarket.


    It may be because of the weekend, so there are a lot of people in the supermarket, which can be described as a sea of people. She pushed the shopping cart, but in a moment, she rushed into the crowd and completely hid from the eyes of the watcher.


    Then he turned seven to eight, threw away the shopping cart, carried his bag and went straight downstairs.


    She chose a suit of clothes at random in the women''s clothing store on the first floor, changed it and went out of the supermarket. She intercepted a taxi at random on the roadside and left.

 Chapter 723

    The taxi galloped all the way towards the suburbs.


    Seeing that she arrived somewhere, Shu Yuan asked the driver to pull over in advance. After watching the taxi leave, she walked in a certain direction.


    Before she came to city a, she had a word with Wu Yan to reduce the number of meetings with each other. It''s best not to talk or email, so as to reduce others'' suspicion and suspicion.


    Although this seemingly seamless identity replacement, in fact, there are still many doubts.


    For example, Wu Yan''s biological parents.


    In recent months, Shu Yuan has frequently found that her "mother" has repeatedly deliberately tried to test herself. Although she has found an excuse to turn away, she is still very upset about the feeling of being feared and suspected.


    The meeting place was also agreed by the two long ago, so the three missed calls last night were a hint.


    She slowly climbed up a small hill. Not far from here, there are resort hotels and hot spring villa, with idyllic scenery and meaning.


    Beside the stream, a thin figure of a woman is leaping here. Wu Yan is holding a sunshade with one hand and wearing a big sun hat and sunglasses. Because she is still in treatment and has not fully recovered, she is always not used to facing people.


    Watching Shu Yuan walking step by step, Wu Yan slowly put away her sunshade, "how did you do things? How did I tell you at the beginning?"


    "Shu Yuan, I didn''t ask for anything else at that time. You can use my identity as you like and spend freely. It''s not a problem. I just let you stare at Jiang Jisheng for me. Don''t let him see Xiao Nai, but what''s the result?"


    Wu Yan was angry and angry. "Now he not only saw Xiao Nai, but also went out and in with her almost all day. Even her daughter has her. Now they need to get a license to get married!"


    Shu Yuan quietly listened to her roaring vent. After listening to it for a long time, she said slowly, "is that enough?"


    Wu Yan did not expect that she would have this attitude. She was stunned. "You... What do you mean? You can''t really take yourself as the eldest miss of the Wu family!"


    With that, Wu Yan said with an undisguised sneer, "what are you? A fake is always a fake! Do you understand?"


    "If you can do it well, leave Li Chenxi immediately and pester Jiang Jisheng with your current identity!"


    The person Wu Yan really loves has always been Jiang Jisheng. She can sacrifice everything for this man. As for Li Chenxi, she doesn''t want to be here.


    Shu Yuan frowned slightly, took a few steps on the surrounding grass and said slowly, "so the root of all the problems lies in Xiao Nai, right!"


    Wu Yan was stunned and didn''t say anything.


    "Let me help you get rid of Xiao Nai!" Shu Yuan made a quick decision. Her light words, combined with the eyes suddenly delivered, suddenly rose with an inexplicable and fierce murderous spirit.


    Wu Yan was slightly stunned. "What do you want to do? Send her away?"


    Shu Yuan shook her head, "if you go, she will come back, or Jiang Jisheng will find her. It''s better to kill her without doing anything!"


    Wu Yan was completely shocked by her words and subconsciously took a big step back, "you... You''re kidding!"


    Shu Yuan smiled. A faint smile filled her eyes, and her gentle eyes showed cunning. "Why are you kidding?"


    "Since there are a lot of women, let''s get rid of them!" Shu Yuan said, looking deeply at Wu Yan in front of Jin, suddenly stretched out her hand and stroked the woman''s cheek, "and you, there are a lot of surplus and obstacles!"


    "I thought about it carefully on my way here."


    Shu Yuan was calm at this time, and her gentle words were soft. It seemed that she really had a taste of paying attention to her words.


    Her current identity has been doubted by Shu Yu. Not only that, Li Chenxi, although she was the benefactor who saved Li Lin''s life, and the man was sweet and warm with her occasionally, it was just some tricks on the spot to hide people''s eyes and ears!


    Li Chenxi has always suspected her.


    Shu Yuan has long noticed that her daily travel and communication calls will be read and queried all the time, which should also be arranged by Li Chenxi.


    So if she goes on like this, she will be too passive. Sooner or later, she will be seen through.


    She finally seized this opportunity and let herself wash away everything of Shu Yuan in those years. Once she became the daughter of Wu group, she was honored and respected. She could match Li Chenxi no matter her identity or background. She was no longer willing to be seen through and fight back to the endless hell!


    After thinking about it, Shu Yuansi looked at the surprised woman in her eyes again, "let''s end all this!"


    Wu Yan hesitated with fog and water. "Now change back to my identity? But my disease hasn''t been cured yet..."


    She said, subconsciously raised her hand and brushed her cheek. Some red rashes were still there. At this time, she really had no face to see Jiang Jisheng


    Shu Yuan shook her head with a smile, "I don''t have to change my identity. I''ll continue to be Wu Yan, but you, go to hell!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Wu Yan had no time to feel and react. She was stabbed into her abdomen by the dagger Shu Yuan had hidden in her sleeve.


    Wu Yan was stunned by the sudden pain. She looked down at the dagger stabbed into her belly and the blood flowing. Her breath was much weaker, but she still refused to let go of the people in front of her and grabbed Shu Yuan''s hand, "you... You unexpectedly..."


    "Who makes the identity of Miss Wu only one in the world? Wu Yan, this is your life! No wonder others."


    Shu Yuan''s cold corners of her mouth deepened and thickened. She quickly took out the blood stained knife and stabbed at the other party. After a series of three or four times, Wu Yan''s last breath was also consumed. The whole person opened her eyes and swallowed her breath.


    "In this way, I am Wu Yan completely. No one can find any evidence!" Shu Yuan smiled with satisfaction, pushed away the woman who was still in her arms, then leaned over to erase the fingerprints on the knife one by one, and then got up and dialed with her mobile phone.


    Before long, a black car came to the nearby roadside. After pulling over, a young man stepped down.


    Shu Yuan had already wiped away the blood stains on her hands, but she was not very skilled in using a knife for the first time, which led to stabbing others and scratching her palm at the same time.


    She endured the pain, took a handkerchief to stop bleeding, walked across the lawn to the roadside, followed the man''s surprised eyes, she scanned the collapsed body on the grass behind her, "it''s dead, deal with it!"


    The man was stunned and looked at her in shock, "what did you say?"


    Shu Yuan was a little impatient. "Don''t you understand? I''ve dealt with it. Aren''t you professional in this regard?"


    The man took a deep breath and couldn''t help but reiterate, "what president an meant at that time was to let you sow discord and help..."


    Without letting him go on, Shu Yuan said again and again, "I know what I should do without your reminding!"


    "Then you should know that President Ann didn''t let you kill! Besides, you..."


    The man became more and more dissatisfied and protested, but he weighed it over and over again, and didn''t know how to continue to blame her. After all, this is already the case.


    Shu Yuan''s face is different from that of a man. She just shrugs easily, turns around and gets on the car. When she slides down the window, she continues, "it''s already like this anyway. Let''s deal with it! Otherwise, if her body is exposed, the police and the Wu family will not give up. If I''m here now, I''ll finish it, then president an''s plan..."


    She deliberately didn''t say anything, but also looked at the man and smiled lightly. The smile became more gorgeous and shameless!

 Chapter 724

    The downtown office area, skyscrapers towering into the clouds, and the top-level chairman''s office.


    Li Chenxi''s clear and meaningful figure stood by the French window. The bright window reflected the detour of the sunset outside. The excellent light smoked and haloed, and covered the man with thin gold.


    Huang Yi stood behind the man and bowed his head, "Li Dong, our people came back and said that miss an went to see Jiang Ershao first today, and then went to kangren hospital."


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes made some waves after hearing the word "kangren", because the hospital was operated by a domestic chain and belonged to the Lin group, and Lin Mobai himself also served as the president of the city''s kangren hospital.


    "It seems that it''s just an ordinary physical examination. There''s nothing unusual." Huang Yi said, and took out a document and delivered it to the man. "Dong Li, our people have been investigating overseas during this time, but we can''t find any news about our wife."


    "Miss an''s confidants are only Xiao Yang and Lin Xudong, and both of them are under our control. There are no suspicious records in miss an''s account, you see..."


    Huang Yi''s voice lengthened. He felt very strange. Jiang Wenyi''s disappearance was really related to Shu Yao, and she did it on purpose, but it has been so long that no trace can be found. What does it represent?


    Li Chenxi looked at the document, which was probably about all Shu Yao''s deeds and people he had contacted in the past few months. There was really nothing suspicious.


    "Do you think it''s possible that madam hasn''t been kidnapped at all?" Huang Yi was just a bold guess. When he finished, he said, "otherwise, how could he check for so long and have no news?"


    An Wanqing is different from an Jiayan. She doesn''t have so many interpersonal relationships and many trustworthy people, so it''s not very difficult to investigate thoroughly.


    Li Chenxi sank his eyes, raised his hand, closed the document and returned it to Huang Yi. "Have you found out about her kidney?"


    "This......" Huang Yi seems to have been negligent. He can''t help but be stunned. He subconsciously lowered his head. "Sorry, I ignored it. I''ll check it now..."


    Li Chenxi''s cool face showed no expression. He looked at the bright sunset outside and narrowed his eyes slowly.


    Although the woman said that she had sold herself, how could he believe it!


    No matter whether she is a Shuyao or an Wanqing, her IQ and reason will not change. If she is not forced, how can she joke about her body? Therefore, there must be another reason for this!


    Huang Yi stood aside and seemed to think of something again. He hurriedly said, "Dong Li, there will be a charity dinner in the evening. You see..."


    This charity dinner was not held suddenly, but once a quarter. It was originally organized in the name of Jiang Wenyi. Unknowingly, it has become a practice in the upper class society.


    The man''s face was cold and serious. When he was thinking about something, there was a knock on the door outside the office. A moment later, Shu Yuan came in beautifully.


    "Chenxi, you are busy. Am I disturbing you?" She paused, her embarrassed face tinged with hesitation.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes remained unchanged and said, "it''s all right." Then he deliberately supported Huang Yi.


    Shu Yuan also walked towards him at the right time and affectionately took up the man''s arm. "I''ve been shopping in the supermarket all afternoon and I''m tired to death. Let''s have dinner together in the evening?"


    Li Chenxi met her with his low eyes. He dyed complex in his condensed eyes, but suddenly his thin lips opened slightly and said, "why don''t you accompany me to a dinner!"


    Shu Yuan was stunned. "Dinner? Shall I accompany you?"


    You know, for such a long time, she can only pretend to be sensible and linger around him. Even if she knows that men want to play, she can only cooperate silently and attend the dinner together. Isn''t this public occasion equal to acquiescence in her existence?!


    She was overjoyed, forced down the pleasure at the bottom of her heart, and pretended to be reserved and lowered her head, "is this good? Is it really appropriate to take me on that occasion?"


    Li Chenxi smiled brightly, "what do you have, prepare a little!"


    "Yes!" She quickly nodded, and her eyes were filled with unprecedented expectations and smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in kangren hospital, in the surgical ward upstairs, Shu Yu just asked the doctor to remove the wound line. Although it was still red and swollen, it was not known how much better it was compared with before.


    "There are still some signs of infection in the wound. If it has been swollen, you must come to the hospital for medical treatment. During this period, take some anti-inflammatory drugs orally first." The doctor advised.


    Shu Yao nodded seriously. After the doctor left, she got up and sorted out her clothes. When she came out of the ward, she went straight to the CT department. She had taken a film before, and now she can take it.


    There were some people at the film taking place. Shu Yao stood in line at the end of the crowd and inadvertently saw the figure coming not far away.


    The man was dressed in a suit, wearing a doctor''s white coat, followed by several people. Surrounded by the crowd, he looked very handsome, natural and handsome.


    Not far or near, the man also took the lead in noticing her in the crowd. His eyes were obviously stunned. Then he hurried away several people who followed him, and then went straight to her. As soon as he got close, he rushed over without hesitation and hugged her.


    "Shu Yao!" Lin Mobai''s voice is low and mellow, the sound line is like the sound of nature, and Su''s is like a charm bone.


    She was stunned and then heard him say, "I knew I would meet you again!"


    In the more than two years since Shu Yao disappeared, Lin Mobai was almost the same as Li Chenxi. He firmly believed that she was not dead and lived well somewhere, but he didn''t send anyone to look for anything. He only believed that if they still had fate, they would meet again in this life.


    There is no need to make a deliberate calculation. It is very beautiful to enjoy the impact of fate and meet unexpectedly.


    Shu Yao was stunned and slowly earned it from his arms. Yu Guang noticed the sign on the man''s chest. "Dean Lin Mobai" in an instant, her eyes were dyed clearly.


    "Lin Mobai." She whispered his name. "We should know each other."


    She has seen this name more than once from the survey data about Shu Yao and heard it from Mo Wan. Therefore, she can be sure that the two people not only know each other, but also


    Lin Mobai frowned a little, thought a little, then took her hand and went straight upstairs, "go to my office first."


    He probably learned about Shu Yu from Mo wanwan, also knew about amnesia, and knew her new identity and name now.


    When he got into the upstairs office, he led her to sit down first, then went around and poured her hot water. After all was done, he sat on her side and stared at her with deep eyes, "we don''t just know each other."


    "You and I were childhood sweethearts. We grew up together. And several times, we almost got married, so... I''m the identity of most of your ex boyfriends!"


    Because I have never been in a formal relationship, I can''t be regarded as an ex boyfriend, but considering so many factors, even if I venture to become an ex boyfriend, it''s normal.


    Shu Yao nodded slightly, "well, I know."


    He smiled softly, raised his hand and rubbed her head. Looking at her long fluffy hair, his smile was more bright. "Tell me, how did you come to the hospital? What''s wrong with your body?"


    Listening to his question, Shu Yucai suddenly remembered and couldn''t help blurting out, "I almost forgot. I''m going to get the film!"


    Lin Mobai was stunned, "film?"


    Then, without waiting for Shu Yao to make any response, he reached out and grabbed her. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. However, in a moment, someone sent her film in.


    After Lin Mobai took over, he looked at the direction of the light line. Suddenly, his beautiful white face was dignified.

 Chapter 725

    Lin Mobai carefully looked at the CT film in his hand, then moved his eyes and looked at Shu Yu deeply. After repeating this several times, she couldn''t help feeling different. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    He put down the film, sat down again and took her hand. "Tell me, have you had brain surgery before?"


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned. She should not have done it in her memory, but because her memory had been tampered with by others, she couldn''t help but be done by others. For a time, she didn''t know how to respond.


    Lin Mobai looked at her like this and almost had the answer, "the front lobe of your brain has obviously been moved. In this way, through surgery, you can''t see whether it''s to treat and save people or..."


    "What will this cause?" She asked.


    Lin Mobai frowned, "memory disorder."


    In general, this is the treatment commonly used in psychiatric surgery many years ago, or for patients with schizophrenia and epilepsy. Because the brain is the center of the whole human body and an extremely important organ, a slight mistake may cause very serious consequences. This treatment method was abandoned and prohibited many years ago.


    "Memory disorder... Is it possible to delete some memories and re implant others?" She expressed doubts.


    Lin Mobai took a deep breath, "if you cooperate with other treatments, it''s almost the same."


    With that, he looked at her again. "You want to find out why you lose your memory, don''t you?"


    Shu Yao dropped her eyes when she heard the speech. Her long eyelashes covered the complexity of the fundus of her eyes and only smiled, "if you find a way to cause amnesia, it may be cured and let me restore my memory?"


    If you continue to stay, in the face of that overly suspicious "Wu Yan", in the face of several children and Li Chenxi, if you can restore your memory, maybe everything will be much easier!


    Lin Mobai watched her film again. His dignified face didn''t change, but he held her hand tightly again. "If I''m a friend and for your consideration, I''m willing to help you recover your memory, but if I''m a doctor, I don''t recommend you to do so."


    "Brain surgery again and again will do great harm to your body. In addition, there are many methods to remember clearly. At the same time of surgery, there must be other auxiliary methods. You need to determine what you lost your memory at the beginning, and then look for a specific solution. It will be a long process."


    "Not only that." Lin Mobai couldn''t help sighing, raised his hand to her cheek and gently pulled away the hair at the corner of her mouth, "this process is very painful for you."


    "If you can''t do it a little well, there are likely to be a variety of results."


    Shu Yao''s clear beautiful eyes were complicated, "what kind of consequences will there be? So he died?"


    Lin Mobai frowned, "this is one of the possibilities. There is also the possibility that the operation may fail. All your current memories will be erased. It is also possible that you will have all the memories of Shu Yao and an Wanqing at the same time. The two opposite lives will appear in your mind at the same time and last for a lifetime."


    He thought, "there is also a possibility that he can''t recover his memory at all."


    After all, the damaged prefrontal lobe cannot be repaired and improved by itself and by using medicine. He must also consider this factor.


    Shu Yao almost understood, "that is to say, I may never be able to recover my memory. I will continue to live my life with an Wanqing''s identity and false memory as I do now."


    Although Lin Mobai didn''t want to, he nodded with a sigh, "almost."


    She thought and digested the fact for a short time, then looked at him and smiled back, "then I know."


    Since memory recovery is fruitless, it may not help. The only thing we can do is to investigate and verify as much as possible, find out the evidence of "Wu Yan" and bring this suspicious woman to justice as soon as possible.


    As for others, they should be changed as appropriate


    Lin Mobai saw the depth at the bottom of her eyes, and her good-looking face also dyed a worried look, "what''s the matter? Isn''t Ann Wanqing happy? Why do you want to suddenly restore your memory?"


    "Er......" Shu Yao lengthened her voice. She didn''t know how to explain it because of slight embarrassment. She just followed his question and asked, "was Shu Yao happy?"


    For a moment, Lin Mobai was silent.


    Did Shu Yao have a good time?


    When he went to the trial from his own perspective, he was unable to respond for a time. After thinking for a long time, he only said, "it should be mixed! She is happy when she is with the children."


    Shu yaonuo nodded, "sure enough, in Shu yaonuo''s deep consciousness, protecting children is still the most important."


    So even if she was washed away all her memories, even without all her previous knowledge, there was an unprecedented palpitation in her heart at the moment of seeing Li Zheng, Li Lin and Xi Xi.


    That should be a mother''s feeling for her child!


    Even if it turns into ashes and becomes a soul, the persistent longing and protection for children will be involuntarily.


    This is mother, a mysterious and great existence.


    She almost understood her situation, but also had a worry, so she was ready to get up and leave, but Lin Mobai stopped her, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Sit down again!"


    Shu Yao hesitated. She wanted to refuse, but inexplicably looked at the man''s beautiful handsome face, especially the sadness at the bottom of his eyes. She couldn''t open her mouth. She had to sit down with him silently again.


    "I''d like to ask you how you''ve been these years and what has happened, but considering that you''ve lost your memory, I won''t ask."


    She blinked her big good-looking eyes, "I''m doing well, I''ve learned a lot, I''ve gone to a lot of places, and a lot of things have happened."


    The man nodded and thought about it before he shook her hand again. "Since you are an Wanqing now, should I call you Qing?"


    She moved her big eyes and lowered her head, "yes."


    "In that case, can I chase you again?" Lin Mobai is serious, his eyes are deep and sincere.


    Shu Yao was a little stunned and relaxed. He looked at him for two seconds. Subconsciously, he shook his head. "What you want to chase is not me, but Shu Yao. You have to find out."


    "But you are the same person." Lin Mobai had a deep vision, took her hand, kissed her gently and fell on the back of her hand, "it''s my favorite woman all the time. I want to recover you and be together."


    Shu Yao listened quietly and said, "it''s a beautiful wish. I''d like to believe that your feelings are sincere, but President Lin, President Lin and Mr. Lin."


    She almost said several titles in one breath, and took her little hand out of the man''s hand. Her body was backward and deliberately avoided him. "You and I are impossible. There was no result at the beginning, and now it will be the same. Also, you are a very good man. I wish you find your other half as soon as possible."


    With that, she got up in a panic and went straight out. The man in the back also chased her, spread his arms directly from the rear and held her in his arms, "I don''t want anyone except you."


    He slowly took her hand and shook it with his fingers. "If you don''t try, how do you know there will be no results this time? What are you afraid of?"


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned. From beginning to end, any words he said were to make her have any mood ups and downs, except this sentence - what are you afraid of?!


    She was surprised that he found and read her heart. It seems that Lin Mobai really knows himself in such a short time!


    She closed her eyes reluctantly. After all, she stretched out her hand and broke off the man''s fingers one by one, and broke free from his bondage. "The only thing I can tell you is don''t love me, never love me, and don''t have any intersection with me."


    Then she walked away directly in his deep eyes, regardless of any man.

 Chapter 726

    If Shu Yao could predict in advance what would happen to kangren hospital, she would rather die than choose to come to this hospital!


    But don''t all the coincidences and accidents in the world start from unpredictability?


    The more she thought about it, the more ridiculous she felt. She subconsciously shook her head. When she came out of the hospital, it was already shrouded in night. She stood by the roadside, looking at the coming and going vehicles and looking for the trace of taxis.


    She managed to stop a taxi. As soon as she got on the bus, her cell phone rang.


    Pick up the phone, there Jiang Qingqi''s voice rang, "you asked me to check, I found out, Shu Yuan has not been found, it seems that the world has evaporated, and there has been no news for more than a year."


    "And Wu Yan, my people found out that she flew to h country several times a year ago and met with the president of a plastic surgery hospital there many times. It seems a little fishy. My people have gone to check it and can find it in the next two days."


    Jiang Qingqi''s efficiency is very fast. Shu Yao is satisfied and gently hooks his lips, "well, please."


    "After all, I owe you a favor first. Besides, this little thing is nothing. If this Wu Yan really has a problem, it will help me and my brother. Anyway, help each other!"


    Jiang Qingqi said a few more words, and the two ended the call.


    Shu Yao holds the phone and looks out the window at the colorful neon lights on both sides of the street. Her thoughts are heavy, almost as she expected. Now Wu Yan may really be disguised by Shu Yuan.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t completely recover her memory. What happened between her and Shu Yuan is unknown.


    But when her thoughts filled the air, she inadvertently thought of something. She quickly picked up her mobile phone, edited a message, sent it to Jiang Qingqi, and asked him to do a little favor.


    While the message was sent, another message was received.


    It was sent by Shu Yuan. First, it was a list of addresses, and then it was accompanied by a photo, with a sentence attached below, "do you want to come over? I have a surprise to show you!"


    And that photo is the one she took holding Li Chenxi, but she didn''t deliberately take pictures of their faces, only took a picture of each other standing together and holding each other''s fingers. Although it is so simple, it can attract people''s imagination.


    Shu Yao looked at the address, slightly frowned and thought for a few seconds before letting the driver temporarily change the location.


    The charity dinner was held in Athena hotel. All the celebrities present were business celebrities in the city, so many media reporters gathered and photographed outside the hotel.


    When Shu Yao arrived, she was almost surrounded by the reporters, but fortunately she didn''t dress up deliberately today. Compared with the handsome men and women in beautiful clothes, she was really dwarfed. She was ordinary and wouldn''t attract too much attention.


    She was trying to get into the crowd. When she entered the hotel, a sudden voice came in not far away¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Ann!"


    Shu Yuan''s crisp sound rose. For a moment, the journalists who were still bothering to surround others were disturbed and looked here one after another.


    In the crowd, some people had sharp eyes and caught Shu Yu at a glance, "it''s really miss an Wanqing!"


    Then, groups of reporters ran towards her with long guns and short guns. As soon as they got close, many people took a crazy shot at her, and others took a microphone and delivered it to her.


    "Miss an, it is reported that more than three months ago, you and Mr. Li Chenxi, chairman of Li''s group, were going to have a big wedding, but the wedding day was suddenly caught in a fire, and it was put on hold. Some people said that the fire was deliberately set on fire, and others accused you of setting it on yourself. Is that so?"


    "And what is your relationship with Mr. Li now?"


    The reporters'' questions, some sharp like knives and swords, swept towards her.


    Shu Yao frowned. Slowly, he was surrounded by the crowd. Yu Guang noticed that not far away, the man was tall and beautiful.


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face brushed her eyes indifferently, and noticed her embarrassment and embarrassment at the moment, but turned a blind eye to it, and only moved her eyes coldly.


    Shu Yuan was holding a man in her arms with a delicate smile. Although she was besieged by so many reporters, she was still calm.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath and was thinking about how to get rid of these difficult reporters. The man''s deep voice over there had fallen.


    "Miss an Wanqing and I broke off our engagement as early as March, so we have nothing to do now."


    Li Chenxi''s sentence cut off the conjectures and doubts of many journalists recently. Then he added, "please don''t doubt and misunderstand Miss Wu."


    A word fell to the ground, like an invisible dark knife, ruthlessly poked into Shu Yao''s heart.


    It turned out that he not only wanted to get rid of her relationship, but also to maintain the reputation of his female partner!


    The besieged reporters felt that they could not guess any hot news, so they set their goals on Shu Yao and ran over to ask her all kinds of questions again. There were more and more questions, and the topics were more and more tricky.


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly, but suddenly, the man''s strength was also very accurate around her waist, and took her into her arms. She was stunned, raised her head, and saw the handsome face of Pei Shaoling evil house.


    He hugged her tightly, glanced coldly at the people next to him, and I looked at the security guard. The security guard hurried to maintain order. He also said publicly, "the fire before March was originally investigated by the police. It has nothing to do with miss an, and she doesn''t need to explain."


    "As for the relationship between miss an and Dong Li, Dong Li has just explained it to you personally. I believe you have heard it?"


    After that, he hugged Shu Yao and wanted to turn around, but how could those reporters miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Someone rushed directly regardless of the obstruction of the security guard.


    The bold reporter stopped them. "It is reported that there is a rumor that miss an Wanqing is president Pei''s fiancee. Is this true?"


    Others also ran over, "excuse me, Mr. Pei, what''s the relationship with miss an now?"


    These people turned the topic to Pei Shaoling again. They had a great momentum of not reaching their goal and not giving up.


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes and thought. Although it''s a little difficult at this time, why isn''t it a good opportunity for her?


    She took a deep breath. Suddenly, she turned around and raised her hand around Pei Shaoling''s neck. At the same time, she grabbed the man''s tie with her other hand, stood on tiptoe and kissed the man''s beautiful face.


    Pei Shaoling''s behavior was really abrupt, which also surprised him. As a result, he was a little confused from beginning to end.


    Shu Yao just pecked lightly, then let him go, turned and looked at the shocked reporters, "see? You say what''s the relationship between Pei and me?"


    "Before that, it was not a rumor. I was indeed Mr. Pei''s fiancee. It was a rumor between me and Mr. Li. Of course, Mr. Li was also an excellent man. Therefore, when facing such a choice, I was inevitably confused. Fortunately, I understood and recognized who I loved most in my heart."


    Her words fell, and she also took Pei Shaoling''s arm. The rest of her sight noticed the terrible Li Chenxi, who was already handsome and gloomy on the side. She forced herself to pretend not to see it, and her soft eyes fell on Pei Shaoling, "Shaoling, let''s get married!"


    The situation at the scene was greatly reversed. These reporters just wanted to capture some gossip at will. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. Everyone cheered up and looked at them with the posture of watching a good play.


    Others were following the coax, "promise! Promise!"


    Pei Shaoling also slowly gained reason from the noise. He looked at the woman beside him unbelievably. As soon as his strength was tight, he immediately bent down and kissed her.

 Chapter 727

    The reporters around were shocked by their sudden action, the flash lights were staggered, and all kinds of voices were the same.


    Pei Shaoling slowly let go of her. His slender finger belly gently touched the corner of her mouth, and his eyes looked at her deeply, "OK, let''s get married."


    Shu Yao''s whole face was smiling, light and gentle. He couldn''t see any difference. He cooperated with him in an interview with reporters and entered the hotel together.


    Pei Shaoling''s long arm encircled her slender waist. When he passed Li Chenxi, a smile appeared on Jun''s face. The smile was cold and gloomy, with a winner''s posture, but there was a trace of contempt and ridicule at the end of his eyes. The implication was too obvious.


    Shu Yao deliberately turns a blind eye and lets the man hug himself and walk in.


    Shu Yuan stood blankly aside and looked at the two people''s intimate back. She couldn''t help laughing in a low voice, "no wonder miss an doesn''t want to marry you. It turns out that she is a bird in love with Pei Shao!"


    She said, and took the arm of the man beside her, pretending to be intimate. "Well, Chenxi, for that kind of woman, it''s not worth it, don''t think about it."


    Li Chenxi''s face had already been stained with a fierce color, and his uncontrollable fingers tightened again and again, but he was restrained. He also looked at Shu Yuan with a smile and led her in.


    Charity dinner is not new to the upper class society. Each link is roughly the same. Auction some luxury goods, and then donate the funds raised to welfare institutions. In this way, we can promote communication, earn gimmicks, make profits, and then sprinkle stars on the public, which can also earn the title of a philanthropist.


    The banquet had already been held as scheduled. People gathered together in twos and threes to discuss and chat. It can be said that they drank and prepared, talked and laughed, and enjoyed it.


    Pei Shaoling was in a good mood tonight, so he generously donated a large sum of money, which attracted the admiration and admiration of many people. He also took Shu Yao''s hand and announced the marriage in public, which pushed the whole audience to a new stage.


    Champagne dress, lantern song and dance.


    Shu Yao accompanied Pei Shaoling around for several times, and his face was stiff with laughter. Although Bingcun intended to do so, when it really happened, he was still a little depressed and absent-minded.


    She casually took a glass of wine from the waiter, drank it all at once, was inadvertently stopped by Pei Shaoling, and took the glass in her hand, "drink less."


    He changed a glass of juice from the waiter and handed it to her again. "It''s easy to drink too much when you''re in a bad mood. You can''t drink well. Drink!"


    In a few words, Shu Yao was stunned and looked at him with a slightly surprised look. Clinker, Pei Shaoling just smiled and raised his hand to rub her head. "Do you really think I can''t see it? You''re deliberately showing off?"


    The so-called marriage is false, and courtship is also false. It is just a play on the occasion, perfunctory to the public and stimulating someone''s behavior.


    He chased her for so long before, and she was indifferent. Would she suddenly reverse her mind and fall in love with him directly at this moment?


    Pei Shaoling won''t believe it, but he is willing to cooperate. Even if he knows it''s acting, he is willing to do so as long as it''s for her.


    Shu Yao''s slender eyelashes trembled slightly. She looked down at the delicate glass in her hand. The yellow juice cup reflected her delicate face. She tried to slightly lift the corners of her mouth to make herself look more natural. "Now that you see it, expose it!"


    She wanted to play a play alone, and this candidate could not be Li Chenxi or Lin Mobai, who was as gentle as jade.


    Even though she has no memory, she can see that Lin Mobai is a good man and should not be betrayed and played with at will.


    In contrast, Pei Shaoling is the most suitable candidate.


    He was not a good man and had a festival with an Jiayan. He was still a Pei family. She had to choose him for many reasons.


    Pei Shaoling looked at her helplessly and tightened his eyebrows. "We''ll talk about it later."


    Shu Yao glanced at him gently and didn''t say anything more. She just took the drink and moved away from him.


    She never liked this kind of occasion very much. She always felt that everyone wore a mask of hypocrisy and flattered everywhere.


    Although this is essential for adults to socialize, the gathering of these high-class people who are both expensive and rich always reminds her of indecent words such as "dressed animals", "polite scum" and "different in appearance and inside".


    It''s not that she hates the rich. Shu Yu used to live and grow up in this circle for more than 20 years. Now, although she lives in an Wanqing''s identity and false memory, she can''t live without this similar circle. Even so, she still feels a little out of place.


    Maybe it''s like a wall. The people outside the wall are crazy and want to break their heads, while the people inside the wall are trying their best to break out and become ordinary people.


    While managing their own life, they are constantly admiring others and looking forward to others'' life, which almost everyone has experienced and happened.


    Shu Yao passed through the crowd, across the noisy hall, came to the end of the silent corridor, and came to the terrace.


    In the dead of night, the window of the terrace is open. The night wind blows the window curtain and rises high. A clear and meaningful figure of a man is next to the window curtain. He silently looks at the traffic outside the window. A cigarette goes out in his jade like hand.


    When Shu Yao inadvertently noticed Li Chenxi, her steps naturally stopped. She wanted to move away, but she gave up again.


    No matter how it develops next, she will face him again, such as his mother, the virtual marriage procedure between them, and the children


    She tried to take a deep breath and walked straight to him. Maybe she felt the cold night wind and the blowing window curtain. She stretched out her hand to close the window. At the same time, she turned around and looked at him with beautiful eyes, "go through the formalities!"


    This is the only thing she wants to solve as soon as possible.


    Li Chenxi''s tall body lines didn''t move, and even a trace of eye color didn''t fall on her. He just raised his hand and put the cigarette on his lips again. After taking a sip, he slowly turned around. His handsome face fell gently, and a strong smoke circle sprayed all on her face.


    The smoke was so choking that Shu Yao could not help frowning. He wanted to avoid it, but he was caught by the man Kong Wu''s one arm and couldn''t move.


    She earned and resisted with dissatisfaction, "Li Chenxi, you..."


    Before he could go on, he held the cigarette in his mouth, and his other hand helped her lower jaw. His strength was not strong. His finger abdomen gently fell to her lip edge and slowly rubbed it. His deep eyes were dark and difficult to distinguish under the cover of smoke. "What can''t I give him?"


    Shu Yao was stunned. Before he could react, the man let go of her, but the big hand removed from her waist did not leave completely. Instead, he picked up the towel placed in the tray on the side small table. After he picked it up, he fell on her mouth.


    He used great strength this time, so she couldn''t break free or shake. He also deliberately rubbed her mouth hard, and the strong one pried open her shell teeth and wiped it again and again.


    Shu Yao was made uncomfortable. She was not only strongly controlled by him, but also choked by the pungent smell of alcohol on the towel. During the struggle, she couldn''t stand it and faintly retched. Finally, she pushed him away with all her strength. She also avoided the towel stained with alcohol and suddenly stepped back a few steps before saying, "Li Chenxi, what are you doing!"


    "Kiss dirty things and disinfect your mouth!" His low voice spoke so fast that it completely crushed her tail.

 Chapter 728

    "Li Chenxi!"


    Shu Yao''s forbearing voice was very low, and she was full of anger at the exit. She looked at the man in front of her and felt really speechless!


    "Don''t you want to divorce long ago? Moreover, from the beginning, the woman you really want to marry is Shu Yu, not me, so divorce is not very normal?"


    Shu Yao''s air conditioner sucks back. She wants to correct the confused thoughts in her brain as much as possible. She must be calm and calm.


    She took a heavy breath, "after divorce, you can be aboveboard with other women. As for who I want to fall in love with and marry, it''s all my own business. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Oh!" Li Chenxi made an undisguised cold hiss, nodded angrily, "well, it''s really a good ''it has nothing to do with me''!"


    He stepped forward and pulled her back into his arms with one long arm. Qingjun''s thin fingers and thin cocoon''s finger belly rubbed the corners of her mouth, "you really forget who I am."


    A man''s words are like a slap in the face!


    She did not forget that an Wanqing and Li Chenxi had received marriage certificates. Even if there was no formal wedding, legally, they were husband and wife.


    As long as she is bound by this relationship, even if she wants to play tricks with others, she can''t and will be controlled by him!


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows powerlessly, and her slender and thick eyelashes moved slightly. Before she had time to respond, she was attacked by a man. She directly sealed her lips, rampant and aggressive.


    Not far from the corner of the corridor, looking at the men and women close to each other on the terrace, Shu Yuan''s Apricot eyes gradually burst into scarlet, like a fire, becoming more and more prosperous.


    Shu Yao struggled for a long time before she reluctantly pushed him away. Unlike her fierce reaction, Li Chenxi''s deep thick eyes gently looked at her, looked at her red and swollen corners of her mouth, and raised her lips, "this marriage, when I want to leave, you can''t stop it, and when I don''t want to leave, you can''t stop it."


    His faint, mellow pronunciation, like running water, swept gently in her ear.


    Li Chenxi raised his hand and picked up her chin. His long, narrow and beautiful Phoenix eyes narrowed. "So, honey, why bother?"


    Shu Yao lost her beautiful eyes, and her state of mind was messy and difficult to distinguish.


    "Yes, the dominant power has always been in your hands." She said softly, as if she had given up all resistance and allowed him to do whatever he wanted, but in an instant, she suddenly raised her eyebrow and turned her eyes cold, "but honey, have you forgotten that your mother is still in my hand."


    Li Chenxi''s beautiful handsome face froze in an instant. Even the faint smile on his mouth gradually stagnated, and finally disappeared in his gloomy face.


    Shu Yao wanted to earn money from him, but it seemed not easy, so she gave up temporarily. She just looked up at him with a soft smile, but with a pungent intensity. "They all say that Mr. Li is a famous filial son. Why? Now she has to ignore the death and life of her biological mother for the sake of just a woman?"


    "You can not divorce, you can also continue to rely on this marriage relationship. You can think of yourself as my husband and do whatever you want. I can''t interfere or stop it, but the only thing I can do is to apply the same amount of money and similar means to Jiang Wenyi!"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes sank completely, slowly clenched his fingers and made a faint rattle. His sinister eyes also dyed red light and looked at her coldly, "well, what a good job!"


    Mastering Jiang Wenyi is tantamount to completely controlling him.


    Not to mention, Shu Yao''s trump card is the strongest and powerful mace!


    Li Chenxi tried his best to suppress the cold anger full of nowhere to put it. He clasped her thin wrist with one hand, roughly dragged her and walked out.


    Shu Yao was stunned. He couldn''t help but struggle as hard as he could, "what are you doing? Let go of me!"


    She deliberately moved out Jiang Wenyi to stimulate him. At this time, Li Chenxi seemed as calm as before, but she was already angry. She didn''t want to be alone with him at this time!


    The more Shu Yao thought about it, the more terrible he felt, and the more powerful he struggled. He said, "are you crazy? I''m going to marry Shaoling. Let go of me, I won''t go with you!"


    Hearing the name, Li Chenxi stopped.


    Immediately, the man turned his toes and suddenly turned his body.


    His sudden move made Shu Yao a little unprepared. Her hand, which was still struggling suddenly, fell back with the man''s inadvertent strength.


    She stumbled. Seeing that falling was inevitable, the man''s natural pace accelerated. As soon as his body shape reversed, his accurate big hand took her first step and covered her somewhere, so that when she fell, the back of her brain didn''t hit the edge of the windowsill, so she survived injury.


    Shu Yao was hurt all over and couldn''t help frowning. He stared at him coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "If you go through the formalities, tomorrow! I''ll contact you tomorrow. Not today. It''s too late..."


    Without waiting to finish, she was pulled up by the man. At the same time, he gently lifted his other hand and knocked it on her neck. Shu Yao had no response. In this way, she was knocked unconscious by him.


    Li Chenxi also accurately held her in his arms, took off his suit and coat, covered her, and took advantage of the situation to hold her up.


    The charity dinner here is not over yet. There are a lot of guests in the hall. From time to time, someone will come to the corridor. If she makes any noise, it is really easy to attract others'' attention.


    In the distance, Shu Yuanding looked at his back holding people away. His angry fingers clenched into fists. Up to now, even if he knew that she had hurt two children by mistake, he was still willing to accept her!


    It seems that she really needs to do something more to make this man completely give up his heart to that bitch!


    ¡­¡­


    The car stopped steadily in the courtyard of the villa. Li Chenxi got off with people in his arms, went upstairs and kicked open the bedroom door. When he walked in, his arms suddenly relaxed, and then with a bang, Shu Yu''s body suddenly lost weight


    With a loud noise, she was thrown on the floor.


    She also woke up directly because of the pain. She didn''t wait for any reaction. The next second, Li Chenxi bowed down and pinched her chin with one hand. Junyan was gloomy. "Listen, you''re obviously too young to threaten me!"


    He thought of something a little, his eyes moved slightly, and said, "moreover, it''s too childish!"


    First of all, Li Chenxi is sure that Jiang Wenyi''s disappearance is really related to Shu Yao. Even if she doesn''t say it, he knows it.


    In recent months, people have been sent to search. Although there is no clue on the surface, there are some clues to trace.


    For example, before the incident, Jiang Wenyi had physical problems, so in the past two years, she has been living in the old house for rest, and has to cooperate with the doctor to receive hemodialysis from time to time.


    This is a very painful and slow process. If we can''t find a matching kidney transplantation, we will eventually die.


    Is it a coincidence?


    A few months after Jiang Wenyi disappeared, he found Shu Yao and found that she had also lost a kidney, and the doctor''s examination showed that she had made a kidney donation.


    It''s all about the kidney. Can it be a coincidence?!


    Secondly, follow this clue and check it down a little. It''s not difficult to find the hospital where Shu Yao performed the operation before. Although it''s far away from home, it also takes some time to get the medical records, but as long as you are willing to check, it will be clear slowly.


    Therefore, Jiang Wenyi is still missing, but 80% should not be controlled and coerced by her, but should be free.


    As for why she refused to return home and reunite with her sons and grandchildren, there should be other reasons, but to sum up, Li Chenxi can be sure that Shu Yao didn''t hurt his mother, and there is even a great possibility that she saved his mother at the expense of her own body!

 Chapter 729

    Li Chenxi''s clear and meaningful fingers pinched her sharp little chin, and her strength gradually increased with the gradual gloom of her face. She had to frown and endure the pain.


    "Listen, if I really want to find my mother, it''s just a matter of time. She''s not in your hands."


    In the second half of the sentence, Li Chenxi said his guess, but through Shu Yao''s eyes, his guess became a fact in an instant.


    He didn''t hide his cold smile. It''s true. This woman


    Li Chenxi looked at her quietly and tightly. She couldn''t guess her mind. She deliberately got rid of him, didn''t hesitate to make a fire to escape, and abducted his mother.


    She saved Jiang Wenyi secretly under the banner of revenge for her biological mother. She had not been imprisoned and kidnapped her. At the moment when she saw the two children injured, the sadness and sadness on her face came from her heart


    So, what does she really want to do?


    He is not a complete bad person, nor a complete good person. Instead, his practice is contrary to his original intention and contradicts himself again and again. Why?!


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were deep, and too many doubts were reflected in her. When he was thinking, Shu Yao suddenly opened his mouth, the man''s eyes suddenly sank, and then quickly took his hands back.


    He stared at her impatiently and wanted to bite? A dog?!


    Shu Yao took advantage of this gap and climbed up from the ground in twos and threes. "You''re just guessing. Even if you have power and power and can find your mother, you admit it yourself. It takes time."


    "How long will this time be?"


    She stepped back a few steps, moved and sat on the sofa in the back. With her two slender legs overlapping, she put on a carefree look. Her hands crossed in front of her, "a month? Three months? Half a year or a year?"


    "The world is so big that looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack." Shu Yao glanced at him with an insightful look and thought, "and you don''t have any clues. Maybe something else will happen to Jiang Wenyi just during this time."


    She leaned back against the back of the sofa and shook her high heels with one leg. "Therefore, no matter how mean and naive my method is, you will be threatened by my ''kidnapper''."


    Li Chenxi looked at her with an enigmatic look. He also leaned back and casually leaned against the table next to him. There was a long distance between them, and the overlapping of his sight made him drift away with deep meaning.


    "How do you want to threaten me?" He asked back with interest.


    Shu Yao frowned and thought, "divorce first."


    He nodded along with her, "divorce and let you marry Pei Shaoling smoothly, right?"


    Her face remained unchanged. "Almost, maybe."


    Shu Yao''s specific calculation and plan in her heart will never tell him. Therefore, whatever he guesses, she just promises to cooperate.


    Li Chenxi was silent. His deep eyes were deep. He took out a cigarette from his pocket, put one on his lips, and lit the cigarette with a "Ding" of the lighter.


    He didn''t speak, and Shu Yu didn''t speak.


    She sat on the sofa and looked at him smoking. Her beautiful eyes moved gently. In her eyes, she was somewhat greedy and affectionate.


    No matter when and where he is, he is so attractive, handsome and outstanding temperament, extraordinary appearance, as well as his straight and clear figure, suits and shoes seem to be specially made for him. When he frowns and moves, he has a strong male atmosphere and the explosion of hormones.


    Unfortunately, such a good man will not belong to her.


    From the moment she was willing to give up Shu''s name and memory, she was destined to fall into hell. The boundless dark life also gave her the impulse to yearn for the dawn.


    Therefore, when an Jiayan asked her to go back to city a and get close to Li Chenxi, she knew it was a trap and a tentative trap, but she resolutely responded.


    Man, I''ve been in the dark for too long, and I''m looking forward to the light, isn''t it?


    Once upon a time, she also wanted to take pains to catch him and let him take him out of the darkness and hell, but the price was too high.


    After all, she gave up.


    "We..." she suddenly opened her mouth and broke the silence. After pondering, she changed her mouth and said, "you and I have known each other for a long time!"


    "Yes." Li Chenxi responded and said, "it''s almost eleven years since I got married."


    It has been so many years since she married him as Shu Yao, left halfway for five years, separated for some reason for two years, and even returned as an Wanqing.


    "Not when I was a child." He said quietly.


    Shu Yaomei''s eyes sank, "it''s been a long time."


    It seems that such a good man has occupied his life for so long, so it''s worth it for her to give up now.


    She took a deep breath. When she wanted to speak again, she didn''t want to be preempted by the man''s words. He said, "I don''t agree."


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned. After thinking about it, he realized that he meant the previous things and what else he wanted to say. He also heard him say, "divorce is not possible for the time being. You can''t marry others, and you can''t fall in love with others. Do you understand?"


    She blinked slightly embarrassed. The good language of the organization turned into silence in the eyes of men.


    "I''ll talk about my mother later." Li Chenxi pressed out the cigarette. He thought for a long time and chose to put all his eggs in one basket. Now he is 80% sure that Shu Yao didn''t hurt Jiang Wenyi. As for the rest, check it slowly and find it slowly. There will be results.


    His handsome face was gloomy and walked towards her. "From now on, you can''t have too close contact with any other opposite sex, let alone gossip. Don''t want to leave here and stay honestly!"


    Li Chenxi stood by the sofa, bent down, and his excellent face fell on her. He raised her cheek again with one hand. "You don''t need to worry about other things. Listen to my arrangement, okay?"


    He was almost sure that the woman was hiding something from him. As for what the purpose was, it was estimated that it should be related to an Jiayan.


    Although he wanted to ask, she probably wouldn''t say.


    Let her stay first, and he will deal with the rest a little.


    Shu Yaoding looked at him, blinked his beautiful eyes, gently moved his long eyelashes, hid the complexity overflowing from the fundus of his eyes, and said, "do you want Jiang Wenyi''s body in front of you before you believe it?"


    "Don''t you know, Li Chenxi? No matter how tough you are, how broad your contacts are and how noble your status is, you shouldn''t negotiate terms with the kidnappers."


    The man''s gloomy and misty face was fierce, and his tight and sluggish eyebrows were a little deeper. He suddenly tightened his fingers holding her jaw, pulled her up without pity, deliberately fell on her, stopped a centimeter away from her mouth, and breathed like orchid, "then you can hear clearly. I haven''t been a beast for a long time. You don''t know what''s good or bad. Let''s try!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he loosened his strength and threw her back to the sofa mercilessly. Her thin and soft body was bounced up by the sofa cushion. As soon as she barely stabilized her body, he heard a man scolding, "take a bath!"


    Shu Yao hesitated and couldn''t respond, "what bath? You..."


    Li Chenxi turned and narrowed his eyes condescending, "I want to sleep with you and take a bath!"

 Chapter 730

    She sat quietly in place, motionless.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t cooperate. Did she really run to take a bath and wait to sleep for him? Dream!


    "No, no washing." She was light and cold.


    Li Chenxi stopped, his cold eyes moved to her, and walked back to her again. He leaned over and stretched out his hand, pinched her cheek, looked at her carefully, and sneered wildly, "why not? I was allowed to sleep casually before marriage, but not after marriage?"


    He deliberately said more explicit, more explicit, and more harsh.


    Shu Yao listened to her heart move, her eyes were a little cold, but she still continued her words, "no, no!"


    "Oh!" Li Chenxi still smiled, but the smile was really strong, as if he wanted to drown her at any time, and his strength to hold her cheek tightened a lot, "why? Just because he responded to peishaoling''s courtship at night, he had to defend himself like a jade for him?"


    Shu Yao looked at him with an impatient eyebrow and nodded along the man''s vicious eyes, "yes, you''re really right!"


    If she didn''t answer him, he was fine. This light sentence instantly ignited and expanded the anger in the man''s heart. He threw her aside with a fierce hand, "guard yourself like a jade? Really take yourself as a chaste martyr?"


    Listening to his words, Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows and slowly got up, "what do you mean?"


    "Man''s stench, go and wash it! Wash it for me from inside to outside!" His rebuke was deep and loud.


    She saw the fire beating in his eyes, but she still sat there silently with her back stiff, looking at him for a moment.


    The more Li Chenxi looked at her indifference, the more he couldn''t control his anger at the bottom of his heart and his reason at all. He simply whispered a cold smile, then suddenly stretched out his hand, buckled her wrists, and dragged people to the bathroom.


    He kicked open the bathroom door, pulled people in, and forcibly threw her on the inner tile floor. No matter how she bumped, he pulled the shower head, turned on the switch, and sprayed it on her.


    Shu Yao finally got up from the ground. Facing the cold water, she was shivering with cold, but she tried to control it and still didn''t move.


    Even, she deliberately did not hide or flash, leaving him to vent at will.


    Anyway, she can''t escape. It''s better that''s it. Whatever he wants.


    The cold water column had already wetted her clothes, along with her coat and small shirt, and even her jeans. It was warm clothes, but at the moment it was like a bone chilling barrier, controlling her. However, in a moment, a little hot air on her body disappeared and was completely infiltrated by cold water.


    Shu Yao is still like a puppet, letting his madness be fierce and indifferent, as if he doesn''t know the temperature or pain.


    Li Chenxi looked at her picture of a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. After all, he took a deep breath, threw away the shower, and instead dragged her up abruptly, put her against the wall next to her, clamped her neck with one hand, sneered like the wind, and said word by word, "can''t you understand what I said? Huh?"


    He told her again and again that he was not allowed to fall in love with others, marry or run away, but she had to entangle with Pei Shaoling!


    Shu Yao frowned. She didn''t know how to answer and didn''t want to answer, so she simply answered in silence.


    Li Chenxi looked at her. "He said, don''t hook three and four again, and completely break off with Pei Shaoling!"


    Her eyes were sad and cool, but she crossed his gloomy face and looked elsewhere.


    At the moment, because of the cold water just now, a little pink and Dai on her face has already faded. Her pale face is a little blue and more like white paper. Her teeth are uncontrollable and stumbling. It may also be the cold water just now. It''s too cold, or it may be the hostility of men. It''s too scary.


    Li Chenxi pinched her cheek and forced her to face her cold eyes, "speak!"


    She slowly looked at him again, didn''t answer seriously, and didn''t say what he wanted to hear. She just looked at him and smiled slowly.


    The smile was too cold and did not distract at all, so although the voice of the smile was so pleasant, it fell in Li Chenxi''s eyes, but it was extremely painful.


    "Do you love me?" She asked with a smile.


    Even though she intended to hold on, her body still couldn''t bear it and fell a little uncontrollably. If it weren''t for the man''s single arm imprisonment at this time, she would really fall to the ground again.


    When Li Chenxi heard the speech, his body suddenly stiffened and froze for a few seconds.


    "Don''t you hate me? Because I hurt ZHENG''ER and lin''er." Her faint, such words, but like an excellent reminder, made the man suddenly wake up like a dream.


    Li Chenxi reacted and let go of her. Shu Yao but uncontrollably slid her body and fell to the ground. Her face was pale to a frightening point. The hot temperature on her body was obviously not low.


    As soon as his confused vision was shocked, he subconsciously bent over and held her in his arms, "Shu Yao?"


    Li Chenxi said. At the same time, he opened her clothes and looked at the knife edge on her left abdomen. It was red and swollen. It was obvious that there were signs of infection. He had just


    "Shu Yao?" He called her again, but she couldn''t answer. Her soft body fell powerlessly into his arms, and her small head fell into his arm without any interest.


    His heart sank. He knew that she might be a kidney donated to his mother. He knew that after such a major operation, he needed excellent recuperation and rest. He was still


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were dark. He stretched out his hand to test her breath. At the same time, he tried the temperature on her forehead again. It was very hot. He quickly tore away her clothes, put hot water in the bathtub and put her gently into it.


    The gentle water surrounded her little by little, swept away the Yin and cold in her body, and was slowly replaced by warmth.


    Let her soak for a while. He sat on the edge of the bathtub all the way. After making sure that she was a lot warm, he took her out, dried her with a bath towel, and then hugged her into the bedroom.


    Put her on the bed, he also faded everything, roasted her in his arms with his hot body temperature, gently held her long wet hair with his big hand, and his hoarse voice was dark, "what do you want me to do? You know I can''t control when I''m angry..."


    Maybe the hot bath worked, or maybe the temperature in his arms was so high that Shu Yao slowly eased over and opened his eyes tired.


    She always knew that the wound had not healed and there were still signs of infection, but she never thought it would be so serious.


    Shu Yao moved and wanted to avoid him, but the man forced her back to her arms again. She couldn''t bear to lift her small arm and help her forehead. She just said, "get up and don''t touch me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll touch you and wait for your fever to subside!" He was not angry and his voice was a little cold.


    She frowned. Was she feverish? No wonder you always have a headache and feel uncomfortable


    "Don''t touch me if the fever goes down!" Her stubborn whisper, tired voice has little strength.


    The man frowned impatiently and took a deep breath, "you are mine. You have to resist so much. Be honest and obedient, won''t you?"


    She moved her body, glanced at him like a disgust, then turned and moved aside, and tightened the quilt on the tight body, "I''m my own, not anyone''s accessory, not your plaything in Mr. Li''s hand. Save it, I''ll go when I wake up."


    The man''s cold face was a little darker and wanted to say something, but there was a harsh doorbell downstairs, one after another, which was very annoying.


    He deliberately glanced at the clock on the bedside table. Who would it be at 11:20 p.m?

 Chapter 731

    He chose this house at will after the fire in Li residence.


    Because Li Zheng and Li Lin were both injured and admitted to the hospital, and Xi Xi was sent out of the country by him, he was almost left alone, so there were no nannies and housekeepers.


    At this time, someone visited, and the doorbell echoed again and again in the empty house.


    Li Chenxi tightened his eyebrows, carefully moved out of bed, tucked Shu Yao in at the same time, put on a coat and went downstairs.


    When he opened the door outside the porch, he saw Pei Shaoling in a suit and shoes, with his trouser pocket in one hand. His cold handsome face dyed thin anger, and his cold eyes fell on him like a cold sword.


    Pei Shaoling is not ugly, and can even be described as handsome. However, the whole person always gives people a natural ruffian feeling. Even there is a bit of evil in the outline, which is easy to associate with the word dressed animals.


    At the moment, the two stood opposite each other. Across the threshold of the entrance, Pei Shaoling''s eyes fell on Li Chenxi''s open shirt. His eyes sank for a few minutes, but he suppressed Leng Dao, "I''ll pick her up. Where is she?"


    Li Chenxi immediately caught the word "Jie" in his words. It was as if they had really become unmarried couples.


    He tightened his eyebrows, raised his hand and supported it on the edge of the door next to him. He said, "unfortunately, she was just too tired and had fallen asleep."


    Li Chenxi didn''t say anything. He only used the phrase "just too tired". As for what happened and what he did, Pei Shaoling couldn''t guess what happened?!


    He frowned and smiled angrily, "well, I''m here now. Take her home and go to bed."


    Li Chenxi''s face remained unchanged and lightly picked up his sword eyebrow. "No, she always gets up and can''t quarrel when she goes to bed."


    "It doesn''t matter." Pei Shaoling said faintly, trying to keep his smile as cold as possible, and deliberately said, "Qingqing''s getting up gas is for outsiders, and I won''t..."


    He said that he was about to step in, but Li Chenxi just didn''t move or move away. He made it clear that he didn''t want to entertain, let alone let him enter the door.


    "Yes, she likes to target outsiders, but does president Pei seem to forget my relationship with her?" Li Chenxi intended to remind.


    Pei Shaoling was light and looked at him again with interest, "what''s the relationship?"


    Li Chenxi looked at him and said, "husband and wife relationship."


    "Husband and wife?" Pei Shaoling seemed to listen to two harsh words. When he repeated, he not only frowned, "it''s in name only! Otherwise, how could Li Dong take the initiative to clarify in front of reporters tonight?"


    Li Chenxi''s good-looking face became overcast, and his long arm stopped moving, but he didn''t want to talk nonsense. He only said, "that''s between me and her, Pei Shaoling. I know you''ve always been interested in her, but enough is enough!"


    Pei Shaoling also looked at him with similar evil eyes and said, "why? Because of the virtual marriage relationship between you? Or because of your morbid possessiveness towards her?"


    "Li Chenxi, what did you take her for?"


    This sentence, Pei Shaoling once asked him, what is Shu Yao in his heart?


    Is it just a wife and child mother who is suitable for marriage, honest and obedient?


    If it''s just like this, it''s too miserable for a woman!


    "Just because you hurt Shu Yao and forced her to leave you, you were full of guilt and wanted to repent and compensate. So as soon as she came back five years later, you immediately shamelessly caught up with her. Unfortunately, she had an ''accident'' in front of you again. You didn''t feel reconciled, so you continued to entangle after her safe return?"


    Pei Shaoling was born with an undisguised sneer. His white teeth looked neat. He smiled like a spring breeze, but everything changed because of the cold at the bottom of his eyes.


    "You''re not love at all. You never asked her what she wanted. You just forcibly imprisoned her with your possession and overbearing!"


    Pei Shaoling took a deep breath lightly and continued, "this was the case with Shu Yao at the beginning, and now it is the same with an Wanqing!"


    Once, he used his marriage with Shu Yao to torture and hurt her again and again. Now, he first pulled the marriage certificate with an Wanqing. With this relationship, he did it again.


    In Pei Shaoling''s eyes, all this is just an extremely despicable and dirty means. It is even more shameless to call it love under the pretext of supremacy.


    Li Chenxi listened to him say so much, the cold outline was cold, and every bit of fierce color ran away, "yes, I have a sense of occupation for her and like to imprison her in a tough way, but what can I do?"


    "You are just a bystander and an outsider. What qualifications do you have to comment on my personal feelings with her?"


    Li Chenxi admitted that he did not do it properly in many places. Whether it was then or now, many times, he did not consider her feelings at all, which led to the relationship between the two people, and there has never been a substantive easing!


    But even so, this is also the matter between him and her. How to go, protect and love her without being taught and commanded by others.


    Li Chenxi''s narrow Phoenix eyes gradually narrowed and became angry. "You just need to remember that no matter what her name is, her memory, life, body and even blood have already left my mark. She is mine. This is a fact that will not change in this life!"


    "Pei Shaoling, stop dreaming about her!"


    With that, Li Chenxi was about to close the door and ordered to leave, but Pei Shaoling first stopped the door with his leather shoes and said, "your words are only aimed at the once comfortable and fair, and she is an Wanqing now."


    "I can not pick her up tonight, but tomorrow she will come to me obediently. Do you know why? Because she has already recognized me. She belongs to me for the rest of her life!"


    Then Pei Shaoling stopped staying, turned smartly, got on the bus and left.


    Li Chenxi also slammed the gate of the entrance. His dark outline was complicated, and his fist gradually clenched and sounded faintly.


    Facts have proved that Pei Shaoling is really right.


    Because Li Chenxi accompanied Shu Yao all night and fed her fever and anti-inflammatory drugs on the way. I wanted to continue to watch her, but there was a phone call from the hospital. Li Zheng''s body changed again. He had to get out and rush to her. As soon as he left, she woke up.


    Shu Yao opened her eyes and had a high fever all night, so at the moment, her body is still very tired and faint pain spread to every joint.


    She sat up and sorted out her thoughts. Then she forced herself out of bed, washed, changed her clothes, sorted out her things, and left.


    As soon as she left, she went directly to Pei''s group, which really confirmed Pei Shaoling''s words.


    Pei Shaoling seemed to have guessed that she would come, so he waited for her in the office all morning, because it was nearly noon when Shu Yao arrived, and the secretary prepared meals in advance and put them on the table one by one.


    He walked around from behind his desk. "Come on, have something to eat first."


    Shu Yao glanced at the food on the table and didn''t have much appetite, but she also ate a few bites. Pei Shaoling hardly ate much, but took care of her all the time, carefully holding all kinds of dishes. Until she was almost full, she put down her chopsticks, leaned back and lit a cigarette.


    She also finished the rice in the bowl, put down the dishes and chopsticks, wiped her mouth, and said, "don''t you want to say something?"


    "What do you mean?" His frivolous eyebrow line.


    She moved back, leaned against the back of the sofa, and casually held the side pillow in her arms, "I guess you should have some questions, just ask!"


    Pei Shaoling smiled when he heard the speech. His faint smile was undisguised, and there was a few distinct and meaningful flavor. Looking at her eyes, he dyed a mysterious depth, "you think I''ll be curious. Why do you suddenly want to marry me?"

 Chapter 732

    This is really a good question. Shu Yao guessed that he would ask, but unexpectedly, she guessed wrong.


    Pei Shaoling smiled and said, "I''m not curious about this. Rather than this, I''m curious. What happened to you and him last night?"


    Shu Yao moved her slender eyelashes, and her eye color couldn''t help sinking slightly.


    If she said nothing had happened, would Pei Shaoling believe it?


    Therefore, it''s better to let him think at will without explanation.


    She avoided the topic and said, "why don''t you wonder why I offered to get married?"


    Pei Shaoling started slightly, flicked the ash, folded his slender legs gracefully, and stared at her for a moment, "Why are you curious?"


    Shu Yao frowned. The man''s eyes were too sharp. He fought with an Jiayan completely. His whole body was full of danger. Indeed, it was a wrong choice and method to seek the skin of a tiger.


    She slightly collected her eyes and said, "since you''re not curious, I don''t want to explain anything, let''s do it first!"


    With that, she was about to get up, but before she started, the man opened his mouth again, "you just want to find a shield."


    In a word, she successfully interrupted Shu Yao''s idea of leaving, and smoothly let her sit back and look at him again.


    Pei Shaoling continued, "you see, an Jiayan intends to want you. This feeling has already surpassed the feelings of brothers and sisters. Of course, there is no blood relationship between you. Even if something happens, it is normal."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t like him and don''t want to be with him. There may be many reasons, but ANGA Yan is a man who is full of control and likes to manipulate others. This also includes you. He makes a game with one hand, takes you away, washes away your memory, and then arranges you to come back to get you close to Li Chenxi. Everything, including now, may be a game he controls."


    Pei Shaoling has had a lot of contact with an Jiayan more or less because of the relationship with the Pei family, and they have known each other for a long time. Therefore, he has known this aspect for a long time and can see it.


    "In order to let an Jiayan go and let Li Chenxi die, you want to find a shield. It happens that I am the candidate."


    He said, took a light smoke, slowly raised his handsome face, spit out a faint smoke, and then said, "in other words, you want to make use of the marriage with me to make an Jiayan and I the enemy and aim the muzzle of the gun at me, so as to..."


    Pei Shaoling deliberately didn''t go on, because the next words were not speculation or inference, but true facts like iron.


    She wants to protect Li Chenxi and the children.


    In order to avoid Li Chenxi and an Jiayan becoming enemies openly again, and in order for them to live a safe and simple life, she chose to give up herself. Now she had to pull out a cushion back. When she chose, she also chose others for the first time.


    Such affection, such protection, don''t hesitate to fight everything and ruin the happiness of the second half of your life. It''s really


    Soul stirring and touching!


    But why did Pei Shaoling feel such a sharp pain somewhere in his heart after telling all this himself? Even take a breath, it hurts to the bone marrow!


    Shu Yao quietly looked at the man''s every move. After listening to so much, she didn''t refute or question. It was only after a long time that she had the meaning of opening her mouth, and the voice was as cold as the December moon, with no temperature.


    She said, "now that you know, you can also choose to refuse. I won''t be forced or coerced."


    In other words, what Pei Shaoling just said is right.


    This is her original intention and purpose.


    Since she can''t get rid of the curse of an Jiayan again and again, she can''t compete with it alone, so she can only drag in another person to help.


    For this candidate, she will not choose Li Chenxi. This is her last bottom line, and no one can touch it.


    Pei Shaoling suddenly got up and pressed out his cigarette. His cold eyes were full of anger and looked at her. His eyes narrowed. "Is that the same when you talk to Li Chenxi?"


    He was so angry and agitated that he had no time to take care of anything. He directly raised his hand and grabbed her cheek, controlled her fiercely, and forcibly put her on the sofa. "You are thinking of him all the time. For him, you want to marry me, just to take me as cannon fodder and make me the primary target of an Jiayan!"


    Pei Shaoling became more and more angry. The woman he had been thinking about for several years, the woman he tried hard to save as much as possible, but he didn''t hesitate to do so for that person!


    Whether it is Shu Yao in those days or an Wanqing now, even if the memory is lost, the love for that person remains unchanged!


    He really wanted to say with admiration, ''you really have a deep relationship and love as before''!


    But it''s a pity that he really can''t say it.


    Shu Yao''s quiet body was motionless and allowed to be controlled by him, "I said, you can refuse if you don''t agree, just as I didn''t mention it."


    She said it directly and frankly.


    Even if it is a trap set by one hand, he has told him openly. Whether to choose or not is his own business.


    Pei Shaoling clenched his teeth angrily and held her cheek in his big hands. He kept tightening his fingers. His fingers were deeply trapped in her delicate skin and dragged her in front of him. He said coldly, "what did you do with him last night? Huh?"


    Shu Yao frowned. Why was he so persistent in asking about last night?


    The short doubt and curiosity flashed away. She only looked at him gently and said nothing.


    Pei Shaoling''s angry chest fluctuated greatly. His violent breathing made his thoughts more confused. He simply withdrew his strength and threw her aside. "When you were holding my fiancee''s title, you were still connected with your ex husband and wanted me to pay for your sacrifice. Do you really think I''m stupid to this extent?"


    When he finished, he turned and brushed his sleeves over her.


    Pei Shaoling has a bad temper. At the moment, he has deliberately endured it, and this woman is Shu Yao, otherwise he really doesn''t know what he will do!


    Shu Yao slowly tidied up her clothes from the sofa and stood up again. "In that case, when I never mentioned it, I''ll go first."


    She hurried out of the office. Shu Yao really wouldn''t force him. Even though she couldn''t bear Pei Shaoling''s actions, there was a lot of risk in this kind of thing. She didn''t want to gamble on other people''s lives at will.


    Shu Yao walked quickly downstairs, and the elevator all the way down to the first floor.


    As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, the elevator door on the side suddenly opened with a "Ding". Then Pei Shaoling walked out with a gloomy face. The meteors attacked her with big steps, grabbed her wrist with one arm, dragged her back into the elevator and closed the elevator door.


    His tall figure pressed her into the corner and controlled her between his chest and the elevator wall. He also had some dark and cold eyes, but he had no choice. After pondering in the end, he said, "I promise you!"


    "Don''t say it''s your shield. Even if I go to hell with you, I agree!"


    Pei Shaoling broke the principle and bottom line for the first time in his life. He knew that the consequences of doing so would be extremely unfavorable to himself and the whole Pei family, but he couldn''t bear what he wanted, so he could only be happy.


    "But the premise is that you should immediately break off with Li Chenxi and get rid of all relationships. From now on, you can only be mine. You can''t have a penny of that person in your brain, memory, body, and even blood!"


    Shu Yao looked at him, her beautiful eyes light and heavy, "it may be a little difficult, but I promise you."

 Chapter 733

    Pei Shaoling was not only unexpected, but also unexpected. Thousands of people gathered in his deep eyes. The waves floated in a short time, and finally settled slowly. However, he spread his arms, gently hugged her in his arms, leaned over and whispered in her ear, "I shouldn''t have lost my temper with you just now, but promise me that I''ll be the one in the future, huh?"


    Shu Yao''s body was a little stiff. His unnatural hand pushed in front of the man''s chest, but he didn''t have too many movements. He just said, "didn''t I just promise?"


    The man hugged her more tightly and more comfortingly, as if he wanted to integrate her directly into his own flesh and blood.


    Shu Yao closes her eyes at a loss. This choice is painful and helpless, but there is no other way.


    For the sake of the safety of several children in the future, and for the sake of letting an Jiayan give up his heart as soon as possible and completely end this ridiculous game, she can only do so.


    To stay away from Li Chenxi is not only in action, but also in mind.


    So, at this moment, she kept reminding herself again and again in her heart, forget him, forget him, must forget!


    Pei Shaoling''s anger had dissipated for a long time. At this time, he was inexplicably tired. He just hugged her tightly and buried his head in her neck and shoulder. He gave a sullen ''um'' sound, and then said, "did you just scare me? Sorry, sometimes I''m just a bit of an asshole..."


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned, and even more speechless. After a while, she said vaguely, "it''s all right. It''s my asshole who can make such a request to you."


    Relying on Pei Shaoling''s feelings for himself, he found him at this juncture, pulled him out and acted as a grand shield.


    Isn''t it unfair to Pei Shaoling in terms of emotion and reason?


    The man smiled, reached out and removed her hand that had been covered across his chest, simply hugged her in his arms, and pressed her to a corner of the sofa, and Junyan fell to her.


    Seeing that the man''s lips were about to fall, Shu Yao moved her face and refused.


    Pei Shaoling was stunned, looked at her with low eyes, smiled fearlessly and wanted to kiss her again, but she was turned away by Shu Yao again and refused.


    This time, he stopped and looked at her silently.


    Being watched by a man with such hot and deep eyes, Shu Yao was a little uncomfortable and could not feel her scalp numb. She subconsciously blinked and said, "that, I''m a little uncomfortable, so..."


    She didn''t lie to him. She was really uncomfortable. She had a high fever all night last night, plus the wound and infection. Moreover, she felt that her physiological period was coming, so her body always felt very heavy and uncomfortable.


    This is the first, the second is the sincere rejection and rejection.


    After all, if you don''t love, you don''t love and don''t like it. How can you want to make out?


    Pei Shaoling also saw her meaning and grabbed her little hand with one hand. "Did you refuse him last night?"


    Shu Yu knew who he was referring to. When she heard the speech, her eyes suddenly sank.


    Pei Shaoling''s slender fingers turned and lifted her jaw, "why don''t you talk?"


    Shuyao''s slender eyelashes fell gently and the corners of his mouth moved, "what do you say? What do you want to hear?"


    She said that nothing happened between herself and Li Chenxi last night. Will he believe it?


    Instead of doing so, it''s better not to explain and let him guess at random.


    Pei Shaoling''s face gradually darkened. They were deadlocked for a few seconds before he said, "in recent years, I have been chasing you. Almost everyone has seen your intentions, but you have been rejecting and rejecting. Now something has happened. When you want someone to help you, you think of me for the first time."


    "And I don''t want anything else. I just want you to follow me wholeheartedly. Moreover, I''m also a man. I''m an extremely normal man. It''s understandable that I have impulses and reactions to the woman I like?"


    The more Pei Shaoling said, the deeper his tone became, and his voice gradually became cold and fierce. "I didn''t ask you too much, did I?"


    The impulse in his heart immediately disappeared, and he simply sat up, "Qingqing, have you ever thought about what you rely on for your arbitrary and reckless behavior?"


    Children like to be capricious and spoiled. They can make endless noise at will for a beloved toy or something they want to do. What they rely on is the parents'' doting and love for their children.


    But this definition is limited to minor children.


    They are all adults. How dare they be so reckless and willful without any consideration and reliance?


    Shu Yao weakly took a deep breath and slowly sat up, "relying on you like me, you love me, you want to marry me, you want me more."


    She knows everything, she knows everything, and she knows that she owes Pei Shaoling so much!


    Let''s not mention how he is, what he has done, crazy, or conspiracy. Just say this. In his feelings, he may not be a good man, and he can even be described as a real scum man.


    He has failed too many girls and hurt too many women who really love him. There are many examples, which do not need to be listed one by one.


    For example, before Han Cailing, although the relationship between the two was trading and cooperation, it was also a fact that he bullied again and again. With Charlie, it was also obvious to all.


    But even so, Shu Yao is still unfair to him at this time.


    Therefore, her heart has always been not the taste. She has struggled and considered repeatedly. Her face at this time is even more difficult to distinguish, "Shaoling, even if you don''t say these, I know."


    "Maybe in my feelings, I can''t give you anything, but in other aspects, I''ll try my best."


    Feelings are really strange. It''s not that he is not good enough for her or that he is not good enough. They can only blame the time and place when they met too late.


    How can a woman who has always fallen in love with a lion be easily attracted to a wolf?


    The reason is very simple, but in my feelings, I can''t tell these reasons clearly.


    Shu Yao looked at him, "don''t think so bad. I''ll try to control the situation in the future. Whether it''s an Jiayan or Li Chenxi, I''ll deal with it as much as possible. I won''t let you lose anything unless I have to."


    The only thing she is considering and judging now is Ann Jiayan.


    Inherited everything after Pei Yujie''s death, plus the distorted psychology of an Jiayan, and influenced by several factors, it''s estimated that it''s really difficult to let him stop!


    But anyway, she will try!


    Even if jade and stone burn, she will not hesitate, but on this premise, she will not implicate Pei Shaoling.


    It has nothing to do with character and behavior, but she doesn''t want an innocent person to sacrifice and pay for herself because of any absurd emotional factors.


    That''s it.


    Pei Shaoling looked at her coldly, "do you think I will be afraid of losing anything? I can not want anything except you!"


    He turned around and tried to suppress the chaotic thoughts and faint roaring emotions in his head. After controlling it slowly, he said again, "anyway, we have a long time to come. There are still many days in the future. I can wait until you are willing to wait until you have me in your heart and really fall in love with me."


    "But remember, since you have chosen me now, you can''t go back on it. From this moment on, you will always be mine."


    This is the only concession he can make. He can restrain his natural impulse, neither touch her nor force her. He can wait and let time change everything.


    Shu Yao also stood up and removed her beautiful eyes. It doesn''t matter who she is now. If it''s just her personal feelings, it''s simple for several people to fight and scramble for her.


    During this period of time, she also carefully reconsidered, what is the real purpose of an Jiayan?


    She used to think she was herself, but now it seems that she is afraid of more than that.


    Shu Yao doesn''t have too much fear. As long as she can stop the claws from reaching her children, everything is worth it!

 Chapter 734

    "Think about it from another angle!"


    Shu Yao pondered and made a quick decision, "externally, you and I can pretend to be lovers, unmarried couples, but in essence, you and I are just cooperative."


    Pei Shaoling''s sight suddenly sank. He turned almost unbelievably and looked at her, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t have to say, you can also know who I''ve been afraid of. Similarly, the existence of this person also makes you tied up like a thorn and can''t sleep all night."


    An Jiayan has completely inherited everything from Pei Yujie, so he will take over part of Pei''s industry more or less. Therefore, he will be bound to Pei Shaoling in all aspects.


    This is only temporary.


    If it is allowed to develop, what will happen in the future?


    With an Jiayan''s ruthlessness, he will never leave Pei Shaoling a hidden danger, so it is imperative to eradicate it.


    Shu Yao looked at him. "Why don''t we pull out this thorn together? It''s good for you and me."


    Pei Shaoling understood her true intention. The beautiful eyebrows were slightly creased. After thinking about it, he said, "work together to deal with an Jiayan. This is OK."


    This is also within the scope of his thinking, so there will be no superfluous reaction. Just after a moment, his deep eyes fell on her and reached out to pick up her cheek. His strength is very light, so he won''t hurt her, but he won''t let her escape. "But pretending to be a couple, pretending to be a couple, I don''t agree. If you want to do it, do it really. Who can play this kind of play for?"


    Can you show it to Ann Jiayan? Of course, this is one of Shu Yao''s purposes, but both sides are enemies sooner or later, so whether true or false, this battle can not be avoided, and there is no need to act.


    Show Li Chenxi again? Then he doesn''t want to be a fake!


    Shu Yao''s beautiful eyes narrowed slowly. At first, this choice made her feel a little ashamed of Pei Shaoling, but now, the sense of hesitation disappeared.


    He will always be him. He has calculated the mechanism, done all kinds of bad things, and enjoyed all kinds of evil. He is a mixture of conspiracy and means, evil and rampant, which created Pei Shaoling.


    She''s really worried!


    "I also said that I can wait for you, so I don''t have to act. It''s true." Pei Shaoling also made all the preparations and released her. "Now go back and go through the formalities with Li Chenxi!"


    He paused, and a slight voice turned, "if he doesn''t agree, why don''t you use your former comfortable and fair identity!"


    She suddenly became stiff and changed back to Shu Yao''s identity and name?!


    Although it seems that the man speaker is unintentional and casually mentioned, she also sounds ridiculous, but it''s not impossible to think about it a little.


    Now it is an Wanqing who has gone through marriage registration with Li Chenxi.


    And Shu, who was identified by everyone in the accident two years ago, even registered residence and so on, and so on.


    This thought was interrupted by Shu Yao in a moment. "No, the existence of two identities at the same time will cause many unnecessary problems, not for the time being."


    Pei Shaoling raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "It''s not impossible. Can I help you, use me?"


    In the last three words, he was interrogative and deliberative. He also held a respectful point of view. When would he be so humble and condescending to any other woman?!


    Shu Yao shook his head indifferently, "I''ll solve it myself."


    Looking at her figure outward, Pei Shaoling paced to his desk and said, "I''ll send someone to pick you up later and move to my side."


    Her steps were unnatural and light, but she stiffened for two seconds, then continued to move forward, just said, "don''t use it first."


    But her voice just overflowed, and the low voice of the man in the rear also sounded coldly, "I''m not discussing with you!"


    Finally, he also felt that his temper was out of control again, and subconsciously added, "obey!"


    Shu Yao''s heart was pumping violently, but he still didn''t say a word. He pushed the door and stepped out of the office.


    This sudden decision made her feel terrified and uneasy. After all, after more than two years, she still knew Pei Shaoling. This man is not an ordinary person.


    How can you get away safely if you seek the skin of a tiger?


    She has long ignored her own safety, but in the future, with the development of this decision, what will happen again is beyond her control.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side of the city, there is a hospital with simple decoration, clean and tidy. In the VVIP ward, Li Chenxi arrived early in the morning after receiving the news. At this time, he looked at Li Zheng, who was still sleeping in bed, with handsome face and heavy eyes.


    "Dad, it''s true. Brother is really awake!"


    Nearby, Li Lin kept looking up his head and said again and again, "I didn''t lie, but brother didn''t know why and fell asleep again..."


    During this time, Li Lin used to come to Li Zheng''s ward almost every day. This morning, he got up a little early. While the nurse sister was still resting, he secretly ran into Li Zheng''s ward and talked to his eldest brother for a while. He was surprised to find that Li Zheng, who had been sleeping for several months, miraculously woke up!


    Li Lin was very happy and hurriedly called a nurse. The nurse called Li Chenxi again, which brought him here.


    "Dad, I really didn''t lie!" Li Lin looked at him eagerly, and almost his small mouth was worn out. He just wanted to prove it, but Li Zheng was sleepy at this time, and there was no result.


    Li Chenxi leaned over and picked up Li Lin, rubbed his white and tender face, "dad knows that lin''er won''t lie."


    He coaxed his son again. With the greeting of the attending doctor, he entrusted the child to the nurse and left the ward himself.


    Outside, the attending doctor took Li Zheng''s latest examination results and handed them to him one by one. At the same time, he said, "it''s really a miracle. I thought the child had suffered two serious head injuries and the residual congestion in his brain would oppress the nerves, so the probability of vegetative people is very high, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Mr. Li, all the examination results have proved that the child''s intracranial congestion has shown signs of self absorption, so it is possible to wake up at any time."


    Li Chenxi looked at all kinds of reports in his hand. His always gloomy face finally showed a trace of joy, "that is to say, Zheng ER may wake up at any time and slowly recover like a normal child?"


    "Almost, but because the child has a lot of intracranial congestion, the recovery time may be very short and irregular."


    In other words, Li Zheng will fall into a heavy sleep at any time, just like the sleeping beauty in fairy tales, but different. He is not a beauty, and there is no curse in reality. Some are just the constant development and change of his condition from time to time.


    "This sign may last for a period of time. With the gradual digestion of intracranial congestion, the child is also expected to recover!" The doctor also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Li Chenxi nodded, "that''s good."


    "Just..." the doctor lengthened his voice again. "I hope the family members will be psychologically prepared. There may be two situations in the development of the disease now."


    "One is what I just said. Children will wake up irregularly and sleep irregularly. With the treatment and absorption of intracranial congestion, they will slowly return to normal. This is also the best result."


    "What about the other?" Li Chenxi asked.


    The doctor raised his hand and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. After careful wording, he said, "there are two kinds of situations. One is poor absorption of intracranial congestion, which may require surgical assistance. In this case, there are certain risks in the operation. I can''t guarantee the details."


    "The other is that it may recover slowly, but there will be residual congestion to oppress the nerves in the brain..." the doctor said, hurriedly took Li Zheng''s head CT and pointed to Li Chenxi somewhere. "The location of the bleeding point is very bad. It is very possible that it will oppress many nerves in the brain and affect emotion and memory."


    That is, there is a great possibility that Li Zheng will become a walking corpse without memory and emotion in the future.

 Chapter 735

    Emotion and memory.


    These two seemingly ethereal, but often abandoned by people, trying to dig out the things they dislike, but at all times, life and life are very important.


    The memory of a lifetime goes back gradually from the memory until it dies and leaves the world. Whether it is painful, happy, sad or painful, it is what I have seen, heard and experienced. Only with its existence can we have the true meaning of everyone''s survival.


    And life''s emotion, family affection, friendship, and even love are extremely important.


    The reason why people can become people, can have the difference between good and bad, can have the difference with wild animals, is not because people have unique emotions, compassion, a sense of compassion, but also the joys and sorrows of lovers.


    Li Zheng''s age is not too young. After his birthday this year, he has reached the age of ten and has already passed the age of remembering things. Therefore, if he loses these two things, everything for the child in the future


    It''s too rough and unfair.


    But when and where is it really fair to live in the world?


    After all, the child is still young and the condition is developing, so the doctor only gave a general statement and explanation, hoping that the family members will be psychologically prepared, but these are secondary. It is the most important to save the child''s life and restore health first.


    Li Chenxi chatted with the doctor for a while, generally understood the child''s condition, and understood all the possibilities in the future, so he ended the conversation.


    When he returned to the ward, Li Lin was lying beside the hospital bed, holding his brother''s hand and whispering something.


    As Li Chenxi came over, Li Lin immediately shut up and looked at him, "Dad, do you still think I lied?"


    He was teased by the child and laughed. He sat sideways on the next chair and held the child in his arms. "Smelly boy, when did dad say you lied? Dad believes you."


    Li Lin glanced at his little mouth, but he didn''t believe it. If his father believed him, he said more than once that Aunt Wu Yan was not good and a bad woman, but he still talked and laughed with her.


    Obviously, I don''t believe him at all!


    Looking at his son''s small mouth, Li Chenxi looked down at him, "what''s the matter with this little look?"


    Li Lin raised his hand around the man''s neck and leaned in his ear, "Dad, if you believe me, don''t pay attention to Aunt Wu. She''s not a good person!"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes moved slightly. Li Lin said similar words many times.


    Since the fire, Li Lin was sent to the hospital for surgery. After treatment, the child slowly woke up. The first sentence was almost the same.


    At that time, he didn''t care much on the surface, but privately, he asked Huang Yi to continuously and thoroughly investigate Wu Yan and sent someone to follow up secretly. Until today, the people sent continue.


    But there is still no clue, nor can we find any, so it can only be for the time being.


    Later, Li Lin said similar words more than once, but he also pretended not to care, and then laughed it off. After all, the child is too young to be involved in adult disputes too early.


    He also doesn''t want these things to cause any pressure or bad impact on children.


    At this time, he was the same, so he just smiled, "lin''er, aunt Wu is my father''s friend. You should be polite. You can''t talk about others behind your back, you know?"


    Li Lin''s impatient little mouth pouted again, "look, I know you don''t believe me. I always think I''m still young, hey..."


    The child frowns. He seems to grow up quickly, and then he can cut his enemies. Otherwise, Wu Yan, who looks at the big brother like this every day, is relaxed. He has a small heart and can''t stand it. He wants to explode!


    Li Chenxi coaxed him again, "well, don''t be unhappy. Let your father deal with those you care about! What you have to do is listen to the doctor and nurse sister, treat well, take medicine and recover quickly."


    Li Lin nodded helplessly, "OK, I''ll get better soon, and I can go abroad to find Xi Xi, right?"


    "Yes, I miss my sister, don''t I?" He held his son''s small face. In the past, lin''er and Xi Xi had the best relationship in private. It may also be because of twins. These two children are almost inseparable.


    Now suddenly separated, not only Li Lin is not used to it, but also Xi Xi, who is far away from home, often cries when he gives him a video phone.


    With this in mind, Li Chenxi''s narrow Phoenix eyes sank. If the situation had not worsened at this time, would he be willing to send his daughter far away?


    Li Lin put his arm around his neck. "I don''t just miss my sister, I also miss my mother. Dad, where''s my mother? Where is she? Will you take her to see me and my brother?"


    Listening to his son''s coquettish words, Li Chenxi sighed slightly and rubbed the tip of the child''s nose, "when you recover, dad will send you to find Xi Xi."


    He deliberately kept quiet about Shu Yu and didn''t want to mention her in front of the children.


    Li Lin sighed discontentedly, "am I going to have a mother in the future? My eldest brother and I, and Xi Xi, are going to be a child without a mother?"


    Li Chenxi was suddenly stunned and then perfunctorily smiled, "what are you talking about?"


    Li Lin blinked his beautiful black eyes. "Dad, we can be poor children without mothers for the time being, like cabbage in the field. We will have no mother at the age of two or three. However, don''t marry aunt Wu? I don''t like her and don''t want her to be our stepmother!"


    Having said that, Li Lin put his arms around the man''s neck and added, "to be exact, we don''t want stepmothers, we just want real mothers!"


    If you ask the truth of each child, which child can give up his own mother and choose a stepmother?


    Li Chenxi frowned helplessly, "son, what are you thinking all day?"


    He deliberately digressed from the topic and avoided these taboo words.


    Li Lin looked at him with an incomprehensible look. "You always think I''m too young, but in fact I''m not young. I know a lot, hey..."


    Li Chenxi was completely amused by the child''s small appearance. What words should be used to describe it? Why do you always feel a little old-fashioned?


    It''s just a seven year old. How much can you understand?


    He shook his head, coaxed the children to play for a while, and ate lunch with Li Lin. only when it was time to take a nap did he get out of the hospital.


    Huang Yi drove him to the company. On the way, Huang Yi answered a phone call and said, "Dong Li, just received the news, miss an went out early in the morning..."


    He involuntarily lengthened his voice. He may also feel that the next topic is somewhat obscure, so he wanted to omit it, but Li Chenxi also noticed these, slightly lifted his eyelids and said, "say."


    Huang Yi frowned and said, "miss an went to Pei''s group, stayed in the office with President PEI for more than three hours, and then left."


    Li Chenxi''s cold face suddenly darkened. It seems that the man was right. As expected, she got up early in the morning and ran to find him!


    This woman


    His face was gloomy and gloomy. He raised his hand and rubbed his frown. Although he didn''t say a word anymore, he looked no different from usual, but the cold and cold air pouring around him forced the air pressure in the whole car to the freezing point. Even Huang Yi felt a little cold. He couldn''t help peeping and watching, and didn''t dare to speak again.


    When the car arrived at Li''s group, Li Chenxi went directly from the underground parking lot and took a specially assigned elevator to the top floor. When he walked to the door of the office, he noticed that the door was open slightly.


    The man''s eyes immediately darkened for a few minutes, then raised his hand and pushed open the door. He saw that Shu Yao was sitting there on the sofa, holding his cheek with one hand and looking at a magazine.

 Chapter 736

    Shu Yao sat on the sofa and seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time. When he heard the sound, he slowly raised his head, and his light eyes also fell on him.


    Li Chenxi moved his eyes and walked straight to the office paper. At the same time, he lit a cigarette, leaned against the leather chair and sat down on one leg. He said coldly, "didn''t he climb to find someone as soon as he woke up? What are you doing here?"


    He has a strange look of yin and Yang, and his anger is not shallow between the lines.


    Shu Yao was not in a hurry to answer any questions, but sat there silently and looked at him. It seemed that he was waiting and wanted to hear what he would say.


    "Why? Did you think of looking for me when someone kicked you out?" His dark eyes are dim. He has been observing the ups and downs of the shopping mall for so many years. He is best at it.


    Moreover, with his understanding of her, Li Chenxi has sufficient self-confidence. It can be judged that the scene at the charity dinner last night was just her deliberate show.


    Shu Yao looked at him quietly, but she pulled her lips and smiled.


    She faced the sunlight from the French window with her side face, narrowed her eyes slowly, raised her hand and closed the long hair in her ear, "it seems that you expect me to come to you."


    Shu Yao used a positive tone. It''s not how confident she is, nor how determined she is, but is it not her expectation?


    If a person persists for too long, he will inevitably be tired. If he can have a shoulder to rely on, how many women dream of it?


    She is no exception.


    However, such an easy and extremely simple thing for others is as difficult for her as heaven.


    "Yes." Li Chenxi also gave a positive response. He held the cigarette in his mouth. The light smoke obscured his handsome face, which was difficult to distinguish. His deep vision also seemed taboo and difficult to understand, "you are mine. Is it abnormal to hope and expect?"


    He will not deliberately veto any. His heart was read as early as seven years ago. Why do he have to hide his ears and steal his bell?


    Shu Yao turned her head and looked at him with one hand supporting her jaw. "What do you want me to do?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her, "now?"


    She nodded. "Yeah."


    He picked up the corners of evil''s lips and began to play the soot, "stripped off and lying in bed."


    Speaking, he also deliberately glanced at the side rest room. The implication was very obvious.


    Shu Yao also smiled, "well, * * I really need my meaning."


    Said, her eyes light convergence down, "if it''s just like this, then according to Mr. Li''s conditions, you can find the right woman at will, not just me."


    Li Chenxi''s eyes sank, but the pronunciation was still light, "what if I have to ask you?"


    She narrowed her beautiful eyes. "Don''t you hate me?"


    Li Chenxi kept a secret about the two things that she decided to escape marriage without authorization, deliberately made a fire, injured two children and deliberately kidnapped Jiang Wenyi.


    "Hate." He still answered clearly and directly, "but while hating, he also wants to possess, destroy and destroy you!"


    Finally, he really lied.


    He didn''t know what had happened to him, because he really hated her with his two children, but he forced her back to city A. after a short period of time, his original intention disappeared.


    He wanted to know her better than destroy her.


    Once, he thought he knew enough about this woman, but now it seems that all the cognition in his memory, mind and deepest consciousness is about Shu Yu, and now he is really an Wanqing.


    A new woman who lives with a false memory and forgets the past.


    He didn''t understand an Wanqing enough, so even every choice and decision she made, bit by bit that didn''t happen, he couldn''t consider and prevent.


    Shu Yao gently moved her eyes. Her eyes were obscure and shallow. It seemed that there was no light, lost the ghost of God, empty and nothingness. "You have occupied and destroyed. As for the last one, you will do it one day."


    But he didn''t destroy her, but herself.


    Personally end his broken life, this transplanted fictional memory, this absurd identity and ridiculous taboo, and even everything that survives in the world.


    "But before that, let''s go through the formalities!" As she spoke, she also took out the prepared documents from her bag and put them gently on the tea table in front of her.


    Li Chenxi glanced at it from a distance and noticed the four words "divorce agreement" on it. Immediately Junyan was cold again, but before he could say anything, he was stunned by Shu Yu''s move.


    She directly picked up her pen and signed it. He noticed that she not only signed her name, but also signed his name in the signature column of the man''s name.


    She had painstakingly simulated his signature before. Although it took a few months, fortunately, she was proficient in skills, stroke by stroke, dragon and phoenix dance, and she was really close to him.


    Li Chenxi was surprised. He suddenly leaned forward and stood up. At the same time, he also pressed out half of his cigarette, bypassed the desk, strode to her, leaned over and took the document in her hand, "you unexpectedly..."


    He was angry and speechless. This woman stole his signature face to face!


    Or signed on such absurd documents!


    Shu Yao closed her pen cap and looked up at him. "You can tear it up and I''ll get another one. You can also make it public. I''m stealing your signature, but if so, you have to admit that you didn''t want to sell your 11 overseas branches more than three months ago."


    In this way, the police will be directly involved in the investigation, and Li will be the injured party after detailed investigation and verification.


    The result may be good for him, but the trial and follow-up of the case will take some time, and Shu Yu will also be involved.


    "In this case, I will cooperate and voluntarily surrender to the police." She leaned back on the back of the sofa, "then because of stealing your signature, selling 11 branches without authorization, and stealing 20 billion funds from your account, it is estimated that I will be sentenced to more than 15 years!"


    "It may also be a direct sentence of 20 or 30 years. It''s a long time." She smiled softly, raised her hand again and closed her long hair. "In that case, I''m estimated to be 50 or 60 years old when I get out of prison."


    And the children have already grown up and started a family.


    Perhaps for her, this is also a good choice and way out.


    At the very least, you can avoid being wary of an Jiayan every day and staying awake all night. You don''t have to bother to deal with him and toss and turn, let alone pay attention to any of Pei Shaoling''s thoughts.


    It''s a good relief, isn''t it?


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes kept tightening, "so now you want to let me go completely in this way?"


    He couldn''t help laughing angrily. "Have you forgotten that if I report and expose this matter, what good will it do me?"


    Tell the world that it was the woman chosen by Li Chenxi himself. A woman who had married him and belonged to his wife stole his signature, stole the funds from his account, and sold more than a dozen overseas branches?


    He and Li Shi will become the object of everyone''s shelling and contempt, and will become the laughing stock of everyone in an instant!


    This matter, this huge amount, for ordinary families, ordinary people, or an astronomical number, but for him, it''s just a drop in the bucket!


    He will never lose his reputation, nor will he make such a scandal public, nor will he let her go!


    Shu Yao lightly tightened her eyebrows, and her clear beautiful eyes moved. "It doesn''t seem to do any good, but at least this marriage is divorced, isn''t it?"


    As she spoke, she got up directly, took the document in the man''s hand, then carried the bag and turned outward.

 Chapter 737

    Shu Yao went downstairs without accident. A two-color Maybach stopped by the side of the road. A man of about 30 years old in a suit stood on the side. When he saw her coming out, he stepped up.


    "Miss an, Mr. Pei has something to do for the time being. Let me pick you up." The man said.


    Shu Yao slightly tightened her eyebrows, didn''t stop, didn''t go to the car, but deliberately avoided it, and said as she walked, "I have something else to do. Go back first!"


    "Miss Ann." The man quickened his pace and walked around in front of her. The radical approach directly forced her to stop. The man continued, "if I dare to go beyond, I have never seen president Pei to any heterosexual like you. It can be said that you are definitely a very special existence to President Pei."


    Shu Yao looked at him gently, "so?"


    "So, miss an, please stop at that time. Please get in the car! I''ll take you to the residence." The man said, turning slightly and politely, nodding in the direction of the car and making a ''please'' gesture.


    Shu Yaoding looked at the man. He was so cold and domineering. As expected, Pei Shaoling brought him out. In fact, he just wanted to say, let her know herself a little. Don''t ask for trouble!


    When I think about it carefully, it seems that her situation at this time should be so.


    Whether it''s cooperation or trade, without Pei Shaoling''s "helper", the next road is too difficult for her.


    She thought for a moment, but without refusing, she stepped into the car.


    The man took her away from Li''s group and went straight to Pei residence in the urban area. It is in a superior position and close to the business district. Pei Shaoling is the only one to stay in on weekdays, so it is excellent in all aspects.


    The housekeeper treated her kindly and considerate, personally took her upstairs to get familiar with the environment, and specially arranged an independent bedroom and study for her to facilitate her life and rest.


    For these, Shu Yao was not picky, but casually echoed a few words and sent the housekeeper away, sitting alone in the study, dazed and distracted.


    Her thoughts were heavy and long. After thinking about it, she gathered the complexity in her mind as soon as possible. She sat at her desk and turned on the computer.


    In her private mailbox, there are several emails from Xiao Yang. Generally, they are all about the details of Shuang a group and other enterprises under the name of an Jiayan.


    During this time, Xiao Yang has been recuperating in foreign hospitals, but occasionally he will investigate and handle some things for her. In this regard, he is extremely professional and heartfelt to Shu Yao himself, so there is no need to worry about anything else.


    Shu Yao checked the contents of the email and watched Shuang A''s continuous expansion in the past few months. From business to scale, it''s not the same as before. It''s just a small fight. What does this boldness represent?


    An Jiayan inherited Pei Yujie''s industry and status. In the dark, the name "joke" is synonymous with the intermediary business of dark underground transactions. They must have done a lot of illegal transactions and various illegal activities. However, with Pei Yujie''s death, many of them have been erased and dealt with. Therefore, the police can''t do anything without clues and evidence.


    If such a group wants to win, it must find a breakthrough.


    She thought it would be a double a group, but now it seems that it''s not so


    At least, from the existing investigation, not only Shuang a group, but also any enterprise under the name of an Jiayan, are clean and extremely clean.


    It''s no different from ordinary businessmen.


    Is that really all?


    But intuition tells Shu Yu that it''s impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Although an Jiayan once said that he would not be like Pei Yujie, he would deal with those messy activities and do business well.


    However, sometimes what you say is the same as that dogs can''t change eating shit.


    When she was busy in the study, she was busy until the evening. The housekeeper knocked at the door and reminded her that it was time for dinner. Shu Yao had no appetite and declined.


    He continued to be busy sorting out these. After a few hours, at about 9:00 p.m., a phone call suddenly came over.


    She looked at the strange number on the mobile phone screen and frowned constantly, but thought about it and picked it up, "miss an, I''m Li Bin, general Pei''s assistant."


    A strange male voice over the phone broke in, first introduced himself, and then said, "if you can, will it be convenient for you to come to the Tianlong party? Pei is always a little drunk and in a bad state, so..."


    Shu Yao heaved a sigh of impatience. They were just a fake relationship. When they were drunk, they had to find her


    She instinctively wanted to refuse, but when the words came to her mouth, there was a trace of hesitation, and finally she should.


    Pei Shaoling is really not a good person, but emotionally, she has never deceived her. Even now, even if it is a false relationship, she hopes that when all the dust settles, she can face him with a clear conscience.


    Shu Yao didn''t let the housekeeper drive him, but chose to drive to Tianlong gathering. It''s not far from here. It''s more than half an hour''s drive.


    As soon as she entered the hall, she first saw the lobby manager. He was sternly reprimanding the two wrong waiters. Yu Guang glanced at Shu Yu, subconsciously turned his eyes and hurried over with a smile, "miss an, why are you here?"


    Since the last incident, the manager has "understood" Shu Yu''s identity, and the recent news about her engagement with Pei Shaoling has also been making a lot of noise. In this way, there are two big backers behind her, and the manager dare not offend even with 100 courage.


    There is still some shadow for Shu Yao here, so her natural face is not very good. She just looks at the room number sent by the assistant on her mobile phone and asks, "where is the 2009 box?"


    The manager was slightly stunned and said, "so you''re looking for someone. I''ll take you up. Please follow me."


    With that, the manager led the way and led Shu Yao to the second floor by elevator.


    Lengthy corridors, colorful neon lights, bright and flashy, clinking glasses and talking in each room, as well as singing and dancing, are very lively.


    When I was in the corridor, I could hear a little noise, which made Shu Yao feel uncomfortable and could not help accelerating her pace.


    The manager also received a call at this time, "yes, I have people here, ah? In that case... OK, I know!"


    I don''t know what he said to the manager over there. As soon as he hung up the phone, he quickly turned and looked at Shu Yao, "miss an, the box you''re looking for is here. It''s already here."


    She didn''t think much. When the manager came to the front box door, she also walked over.


    The manager then said a few polite words, and then stepped aside. Shu Yao was about to knock at the door, but she noticed the number on the door - 2008.


    When she looked at her, she quickly turned around, and the manager seemed to have noticed her discovery and hurriedly said, "it''s here. It''s really here, miss an. I won''t lie to you!"


    "I''m looking for 2009, not here." As she said this, she gave up the plan of pushing the door and directly asked to bypass the manager.


    But in the short wrong space, the manager had already pushed open the 2008 box door step by step and stopped her, "it''s really here. Look, isn''t the person you''re looking for inside?"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned, and Yu Guang swept into the room.


    The room is very dark. It seems that the brightness of the light line is deliberately reduced, and even the flickering flash is turned off. At the moment, in the dark room, the first thing that jumps into the eyes is the figure lying on the sofa, tall and tall.


    The man seems to have drunk a lot of wine, like sleeping. He holds the center of his eyebrows with one hand and doesn''t move.


    In such a light, Shu Yao looked from a distance. It was really difficult to argue whether the people on the sofa were Pei Shaoling or not. At first glance, it was a little similar.


    "You see, I''m right! It''s a temporary change of the box. It''s so noisy. Go in quickly!" The manager smiled, then stepped back and left at the right time.

 Chapter 738

    In the dark box, Shu Yu was in it. She tentatively walked step by step to the sofa. She leaned down and lowered her eyes a little. Without waiting for the exit, she was pressed down by her.


    Because she recognized the wrong person.


    Pei Shaoling is not lying here, but Li Chenxi.


    So the next second, she didn''t think about it. She turned and left, but she had stepped, but she couldn''t move a minute, because her wrist had been clamped by a man''s big hand.


    Li Chenxi still lay there, a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes stained with alcohol, looked at her deeply, and his eyebrows were frowning because of the alcohol in his brain.


    Shu Yao didn''t go to see him, but said, "let go!"


    As she said this, she also tried hard to earn money, but she couldn''t shake a penny. She was suddenly forced by the man, fell directly into his arms and sat next to him.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath and then wanted to get up and leave, but it was too late. The man''s iron arm was like steel bar, tightly shackled her and couldn''t move.


    "Li Chenxi!" She gritted her teeth and said every word.


    The man was indifferent and still lay there with his face as usual, but it seemed that he did drink a lot of wine, so that the whole outline seemed a little tired, as if he was very tired.


    At this time, outside the box door, Lu Shaoling personally took the manager''s key and locked the door with a "click" from the outside.


    The manager next to him looked at him with a frightened face and whispered timidly, "President Lu, this... This is not very good! If President Pei knows... I''m afraid it is..."


    "With me, what are you afraid of?" Lu Shaoling faintly, his secretary inadvertently saw Shu Yu downstairs and told him before calling the manager. This was the scene.


    He looked at the manager again. "How about the sound insulation here?"


    The manager was stunned. After reacting quickly, he quickly nodded, "the sound insulation is very good. Each box has been specially silenced. Generally, there will not be too much noise."


    The premise is that the sound insulation will work only if the door is closed properly.


    Otherwise, it will be as noisy as other boxes.


    Lu Shaoling nodded slightly and took the manager away. Then his tall body leaned against the side wall and lit a cigarette with a light smile on his lips. Li Chenxi, Li Chenxi, my brother can only help here. The rest depends on you!


    ¡­¡­


    In the box, Shu Yao struggled several times without results, and some anger also caught up in an instant. He looked at the man on the side coldly and wanted to say anything, but he was stopped by his sudden voice¡ª¡ª


    "Sit with me for a while. I promise I won''t do anything."


    Shu Yao''s eyes fell to him. If he cheated a few-year-old child, would she really believe it?


    But if you don''t believe it, she can''t earn him.


    Li Chenxi clung to her wrist and deliberately dragged her close to his chest. His evil outline looked at her deeply, "you know? In fact, no matter what you have done, I have no right to blame and hate you."


    "From the moment you gave birth to ZHENG''ER, I was destined to owe you in this life."


    He knows better than anyone and understands that in the original marriage and this relationship, he has long lost the ability and qualification to hate her.


    A woman, who could do everything, risked life and death, conceived in October and walked back from the gate of hell just to give him a safe baby. At that moment, he owed her countless.


    Shu Yao''s body suddenly stiffened, and his face was frozen in an instant.


    "After ZHENG''ER, seven years ago, you gave birth to lin''er and xi''xi in that environment. More or less because of me, lin''er was stolen. I owe you more in the past five years."


    Li Chenxi held her hand tightly and put the other hand on her cheek, "so this time, I really shouldn''t do this to you..."


    Even if you know she deliberately ran away from marriage and set fire, what can it be? He didn''t know about her amnesia.


    Moreover, the children''s injury will not be Shu Yao''s original intention. Otherwise, if she is really an unforgivable bad person who does not break her hands in order to achieve her goal, many innocent people can be implicated in the fire.


    In many ways, he had already seen it and understood it.


    But he still couldn''t control his temper, and his anger rushed to her again


    Shu Yao slowly earns money from Zheng song''s roaring thoughts, also sits up straight and looks at him coldly, "Li Chenxi, are you drunk and want to confess to me?"


    She raised her hand and gathered her long hair, but took a deep breath, "it seems that this wine is really a good thing. At least, it can make you less bastards!"


    He pulled off the pale corners of his mouth with a bitter smile. "I''m an asshole whether I drink or not."


    Otherwise, how could a woman who was full of her own eyes be forced to give up everything and want to leave disheartened?


    How could she have been left alone with her children for so many years?


    He dyed his blurred eyes deeply, "but it''s good to look at the world with this drunken feeling after drinking."


    Shu Yao frowned unnaturally. How could she feel like listening to a drunkard talking nonsense?


    "You''re drunk. Go home by yourself!" She said that she once again wanted to remove the man''s big hand across her waist, but she earned it, but it was still fruitless, and she was strongly held in her arms by him again.


    Li Chenxi also sat up, hooped her tightly and looked at her with low eyes. "I''ll ask you again for the last time. I know I''m wrong, and I won''t do it again. In the future, whether it''s wind or rain, we''ll face it together, work together and retreat together, all together, all together, okay?"


    His good-looking handsome face leaned against her ear, his jaw against her shoulder, his mellow pronunciation, and his breath was like orchid.


    Shu Yao had to admit that her heart was trembling and palpitating, but she strangled her in time and stopped at the brink of war.


    He''s just drunk and talking nonsense. She can''t believe it.


    What''s the truth after drinking? It''s just a lie!


    She tightened her eyebrows, tried to keep calm, and said, "no, no!"


    But he was still in shape, his face was still the same, and he still clung to her slender waist. "Honey, I didn''t talk drunk. I''m serious."


    "That won''t work!" Shu Yao resisted abnormally, and the successive resistance was even worse. With enough strength, he pushed him away and bounced out quickly.


    She took a few steps, and there was a ''poop'' in the rear.


    Shu Yao was stunned. His steps were uncontrollable. He slowly turned his head, but in an instant, his body was completely frozen.


    Not far behind her, Li Chenxi was tall and tall. At the moment, he knelt on his knees, so condescending and expensive, so regardless of face, and as clumsy as before.


    "Sorry." He looked at her with deep eyes and complicated precipitation. "I know these three words are useless now. I owe you and can''t repay it all my life, but even so, I still hope you can come back and stay with me."


    Shu Yao''s helpless beautiful eyes closed and turned to him, "do you think it''s useful? Li Chenxi, whether it''s repentance, repentance, or want compensation, anyway, what''s the premise?"


    "You should live well!"


    If she is temporarily soft hearted and wants to last forever, this ordinary feeling affects the safety of him and the children, then what is the significance of everything else?


    the words still ring in one ''s ears.


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes turned slightly. A moment later, a light smile grew on his lips. Then, he straightened his body and stood up, "this is your truth and real purpose. It was finally set up by me."

 Chapter 739

    Shu Yao''s absent-minded breath suddenly smothered. He was in a trance for a while before he slowly found his thoughts. He quickly tried to stabilize and calm down, and smiled with a slight sneer, "what truth? Mr. Li, what do you mean?"


    Li Chenxi slightly lowered his long and narrow Phoenix eyes, flicked the dust on his trousers, and walked towards her. "Now, it''s not a wise way to pretend to be confused."


    Shu Yao removed her eyes, her slender and thick long eyelashes trembled slightly irregularly, and her uncontrolled fingers tightened slowly.


    It''s a little unwise.


    But what else could she do when he was about to see through?


    Her heart tightened, and then turned her eyes to look at him. It seemed that she had an indifferent face, but the complexity of her eyes was difficult to hide, "I still don''t understand. What do you mean?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t say anything. He just stood in front of her, looked down at her, stretched out his clear and white fingers, picked up her cheek, looked at it again and again.


    His eyes were so deep that she couldn''t bear to look at them for a long time.


    She raised her hand and pushed away the man''s hand, perfunctorily with a light sneer, and said, "does Mr. Li think my original purpose is to let you live?"


    Shu Yao said something, and the light sneer on her face was even worse. "Will you believe this kind of words?"


    She said, deliberately walking around him, "if I say I want you to die, can you really die?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her silently. There was no waves or exposure on her beautiful face. Even the sword eyebrows had not creased. In this way, he looked at her with deep eyes, but in a flash, as Shu Yao wanted to cross from him, in an instant, the man caught her arm with one hand.


    He pulled her directly into his arms with a slight force. At the same time, his other hand also wrapped around her waist. He leaned down and nibbled on her earlobe with seemingly indistinct shell teeth. The low voice line was magnetic, "baby, you''re really not good at lying."


    After so many years of ups and downs in the mall, he can be said to read countless people. He can''t tell what is true and what is false?


    The sentence "if you want to live" she said before is absolutely from the bottom of her heart, and the latter is just some perfunctory words to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    The man''s low and evil voice vomited gently in his ears. The hot breath and hot agitation suddenly made Shuyao''s body stiff, his whole body tense, and a shiver also climbed under his heart.


    "Let go of me! Let go!" She struggled desperately to get rid of his big hand like pliers.


    Such struggles are obviously futile.


    Li Chenxi gently pulled his lips and smiled in a low voice, "in front of me, he lied and lied again and again. Do you want me to punish you?"


    Shu Yao''s struggling movement was slow and his heart missed a beat. "Are you... Are you crazy? This is a public place, not a place where you wantonly fool around. Let me go!"


    Of course, Li Chenxi won''t let her go. He just shackled her tightly from behind. An interested smile also multiplied on his lips, bowed his head and continued to spit in her ear, "don''t forget, you came on your own initiative."


    She gritted her teeth angrily, "I''m not looking for you!"


    If she knew it was him in this box, she wouldn''t have run in!


    Li Chenxi continued with a low smile and deliberately wet her little earlobes. Looking at her already hot and red cheeks, the smile at the bottom of her eyes became stronger, "so, you don''t even know where your fiance is, and you took the initiative to come to me. Isn''t that your fault?"


    She was deeply shocked and looked back almost unbelievably to meet him, "are you sick!"


    The man''s figure was slight, and her arm was loose. Shu Yao took the opportunity to get rid of him, but he caught him again and held him tighter. The sight he handed over was different from that before, a little intimidating and determined, "to tell the truth, do you really want to marry Pei Shaoling?"


    Shu Yao was stunned. She didn''t expect that he would suddenly turn to this topic, so her hesitant beautiful eyes flashed slightly, subconsciously looked away, but said, "of course!"


    Lie!


    Li Chenxi saw clearly at a glance, but pressed his anger and said again, "why? Where is he good?"


    "Anywhere is good!" She followed his words and replied directly without thinking, "not only that, i... I love him very much!"


    She couldn''t help biting her lower lip, as if she wanted to cross her heart, and wanted Li Chenxi to stop and die. She continued, "I love so much that I can die for him. Are you satisfied this time? Li Chenxi, no matter what you think, Shaoling is irreplaceable in my eyes!"


    Li Chenxi''s sharp and angular handsome face was suddenly dyed with coldness. Bit by bit, he occupied the deep in his eyes, and the fierce color came one after another. Even if he knew that she was lying at this time, he could not bear the surging anger at the bottom of his heart.


    He laughed angrily, "can''t replace it? Still love it very much?"


    Li Chenxi''s cold voice almost squeezed out word by word from her teeth, repeated her harsh and hurtful words, covered with cold on Junyan''s face, and then grabbed her strength, which was more than several times greater. Close to the unreasonable rudeness, he dragged her, and threw her into the sofa.


    The soft sofa cushion bounced up her thin body, and the man''s tall body was covered. Shu Yao''s frightened eyes were wide open. Before he started his struggle, the man accurately grabbed his arms. He pulled off his tie and tied her hands in twos and threes.


    "Li Chenxi, what are you doing? Are you crazy?" Shu Yao was so frightened that she kicked her struggling calf at him.


    The man dodged slightly, avoided directly, and then tied her slender legs with his Kong Wu''s legs. His slender fingers brushed her cheek, "what do you think I want to do? Honey, what else can I do besides you? Huh?"


    His provocative words and sounds and magnetic charm are like a kind of natural sounds full of passion, which is as charming as bone su.


    Shu''s eyes were full of anger and said, "Li Chenxi, if you dare to do anything, I''ll call someone!"


    Such intimidation naturally didn''t work for him. In addition to continuing everything more wildly, he was quite interested in rubbing the corners of her mouth, "you can shout, try the sound insulation here, or shout the fiance you ''love and love'' from the next door to see how his fiancee, who is as precious as a treasure, obediently promised under me..."


    Shu Yao is stunned. Pei Shaoling is next door?!


    So, the manager didn''t make a mistake before, but it was intentional. This is a trap!


    She was so angry that she nearly collapsed and angrily bit her lower lip, "Li Chenxi, you..."


    He didn''t let her go on at all. His delicate thin lips easily sealed her, and his hoarse low voice dyed a different flavor. "It''s OK to lie again and again, and dare to say love in front of me? Baby, is it true that I''m a vegetarian?"


    Shu Yao clenched her teeth and wanted to bite him, but it was obvious that the man was sharp eyed and quick, avoided directly, and covered her small mouth with his fingers. "The sharp mouth is sharp, but take care of your small sharp teeth, otherwise, it will be you who suffer!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he also faded everything from her, and went straight to the subject.


    In an instant, their clothes were scattered everywhere, ignored by him, discarded and trampled at will, just like her at this time

 Chapter 740

    When Li Chenxi came out of the box with Shu Yao in his arms, he was shocked by Lu Shaoling waiting outside. He blinked in surprise, some incredible and some incredible.


    He was stunned for a few seconds before he chased up, "Hey, what''s the matter with her? Can''t it be... Dead?"


    Because from Lu Shaoling''s point of view, Shu Yao was paralyzed in his arms, motionless and lifeless. Half of his face was pale, just like a dead man.


    Li Chenxi stepped lightly, frowned coldly, and said, "go away!"


    Lu Shaoling, "..."


    He also weakly took a deep breath and watched Li Chenxi walk away with Shu Yao. He couldn''t help thinking that he really valued color over friends. He didn''t think about who was helping this scene tonight!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Chenxi opened a room in a nearby hotel, took her into the bathroom, gently put her into the bathtub, turned on the tap and adjusted the water temperature, then turned around and looked at her, "take a good bath, and I''ll let someone take you back later."


    Shu Yao was tired and almost had half a life left, but he still looked at him angrily, "do you want to do it?"


    Now she has no physical support or strength to resist. Her weak voice and soft tone are full of unwilling coldness.


    Li Chenxi laughed low, leaned down to her, and raised her cheek with his big hand. "Do you still want to do it? If you want, I can continue."


    Her angry eyebrows jumped, and she bit her lower lip impatiently, "can you go out?"


    He took a deep look at her, but he got up, paced out, and closed the bathroom door for her.


    In an instant, she suddenly relaxed like a tight string, and the whole person was paralyzed. With more and more warm water around her, she slowed down her nerves and closed her eyes at the same time.


    For such a long time, from the day she returned to city a, all this seemed doomed. No matter how hard she tried to escape, she still couldn''t get rid of it.


    She has been wondering why Ann Jiayan wants her to return to city A. isn''t he afraid of restoring his memory or doing something?


    At first, she thought it was an Jia Yan''s means and strategy, in order to test her and make her die.


    But now, how much more?


    Two years ago, she took the initiative to abandon her identity and memory, but kept all the information about Shu Yao secretly. From an intuitive point of view, adhering to the idea of protecting the three children, she came to city A.


    And again and again in contact with Li Chenxi, let her even this obsession, also began to shake.


    She not only wants to protect her three children, but also wants to protect this man. She wants their father and son to be healthy, safe and long-lasting.


    But I forgot that the more you want to protect, the more weakness you have, which is equivalent to handing in another trump card in each other''s hands. So, what else does she have left?


    She slowly opened her eyes, picked up some water and slapped it on her face, trying to wake herself up in this way.


    For a long time, she took a bath. Because her clothes were broken, she couldn''t wear them anymore. She had to wear the hotel bathrobe, fasten her belt, wipe her hair with a dry towel and go out.


    Li Chenxi didn''t go, but took off his suit and coat, sat on the sofa, saw her come out, and hooked her, "come here."


    Her instinctive figure was a little stiff, and she asked subconsciously, "what else?"


    He smiled lightly, "I want to, but you don''t cooperate."


    Li Chenxi said, got up, grabbed her arm, pulled and fixed her on the sofa, removed the dry towel on her head, and blew her long hair with a hair dryer.


    His slender jade like fingers shuttled through her hair, and the buzzing sound lingered. However, in a moment, the water in her hair gradually evaporated and soon it was half dry.


    Li Chenxi turned off the hair dryer, wiped her hair with his long hair, took a wooden comb and combed her hair. After handling it, he sat down sideways. His long arm directly covered her shoulder, pulled her to lie on his legs, put his head on his long legs, and looked at her with low eyes, "I don''t blame you because you have lost your memory and don''t remember many things, but baby, there''s one thing you must know."


    His deep eyes were very heavy, and he fell on her for a moment. He rubbed her cheek with one hand. "Pei Shaoling and I are classmates and competitors. Our relationship has always been bad. We have tit for tat everywhere."


    Shu Yao was stunned and dyed something different in his clear eyes, "so?"


    "So, he wants to touch everything I have, including women." He looked at her, eyes deep, full of meaning, "now you still think it''s appropriate to choose him?"


    Shu Yao''s eyes were cold. Subconsciously, she wanted to jump up and sit up, but she was pressed by Li Chenxi''s long arm. She could only keep this position and said, "what do you mean? What choose him?"


    Li Chenxi narrowed his eyes slowly, "still pretending to be confused."


    About these, he really wanted to suppress his anger. She was the same at the beginning. No matter what happened, she wanted to face it alone. Even if she gritted her teeth and fought hard, she would never advance or retreat with him. Now it is the same!


    Shu Yao''s shining beautiful eyes are full of ups and downs, but she tries to calm herself down. "What am I pretending to be confused? I said I love him and just want to marry him. You... Don''t pester me anymore!"


    She said and wanted to struggle again. This time, Li Chenxi didn''t stop her. She sat up smoothly, instinctively moved away from him and sat down on the side single sofa.


    Li Chenxi pondered for a long time. When he looked at her again, his eyes were much deeper, "if you have to do this, then you can only do so."


    "Listen." He stood forward with his elbows propped up on his knees, "whether you want to marry him or pretend to be real, you can play games or play any game, but you belong to me."


    Shu Yao was surprised and awestruck.


    "On call, you can do whatever you are asked to do. If you are obedient, you can have sugar, otherwise..." he deliberately didn''t go on, but Shu Yu knows better than anyone what the consequences of ''otherwise'' mean.


    But the only thing that made her wonder was what he was qualified for?!


    "Why? Why?" Her face turned back in disbelief. "Have you forgotten that your mother is still in my hand, and you want to ignore your mother''s safety for something impractical?"


    When she said this, Li Chenxi couldn''t stop laughing.


    His good-looking handsome face dyed a smile, and the element of charm was quite strong. He leaned back against the sofa. At the same time, he also took out a cigarette box, took out one and put it on the lip edge, and the lighter was lit with a "Ding" sound.


    He took a deep breath and slowly breathed in a few seconds later. His dark eyes were obscured by the smoke. It was difficult to distinguish and solve, "you really didn''t hit the south wall and wouldn''t turn back."


    "Do you want me to take my mother back? Will you give up your life until you lose this last card?"


    Shu Yao breathed in amazement and was in a trance for a long time.


    She really didn''t send someone to imprison Jiang Wenyi. She just told her a lot and asked her to hide temporarily for the safety of Li Chenxi and several grandchildren.


    As for whether Jiang Wenyi really did it, she didn''t know.


    For such a long time, if Jiang Wenyi really contacted Li Chenxi in private, or if he sent someone to pick her up, he really


    No cards left!


    Li Chenxi avoided the topic and said again, "as for why you just said, honey, because you are Shu Yao, with this point, you can only be me in your life. Be honest and obedient. Don''t make me angry again, okay?"


    Then, without giving her a chance to respond or speak, Li Chenxi put out the smoke in his hand, got up and said, "change your clothes and send you back." He strode out of the room.

 Chapter 741

    Shu Yu was confused and confused. She didn''t even feel how to leave the hotel.


    Li Chenxi prepared her clothes in advance. She put them on. Huang Yi waited downstairs. When he took her out, he drove her directly back to Pei residence.


    When she came back, the housekeeper hurriedly said, "Miss, sir has just come back. Why aren''t you together?"


    Shu Yao was speechless. She looked at the housekeeper awkwardly and said, "how''s he?"


    "It''s upstairs. Go and have a look!" The housekeeper said, and went around the kitchen to prepare sober soup.


    She took a deep breath powerlessly, stepped upstairs and opened the bedroom door. She smelled the alcohol in the air and frowned. How much wine did she drink


    Pei Shaoling lay lazily on the bed, probably because he drank too much wine, which caused his head to ache. He kept raising his hands, rubbing the center of his eyebrows, closed his eyes, heard the sound of footsteps, and then slightly opened a gap.


    When he saw her, he held out his hand to her, "fair and fair..."


    Shu Yao was stunned. Pei Shaoling had never called this name in his memory.


    She hesitated and walked over. The man grabbed her hand, held it tightly, and put it on her chest. "Have you eaten in the evening?"


    "Er..." she was awkward and didn''t know how to respond.


    Pei Shaoling tried to sit up, relying on the pillow at the head of the bed. His deep thick eyes were blurred and complex, but fell deeply to her, "are you still used to living here?"


    Shu Yao frowned and said, "OK."


    "I understand a lot of things if you don''t say it, but Yuyao, oh, no, it''s Qingqing..." he really drank too much, which led to uncontrolled words and even nonsense.


    Pei Shaoling held her hand and asked her to sit beside him, "I don''t care if you have me in your heart now. What I care about is that in the future, I can give you what he once could give you, so don''t leave me..."


    Even though he knew she was an expedient and just wanted to play on the spot, he still didn''t want to let go.


    Maybe it feels silly and meaningless.


    When he calmed down, why didn''t he feel it?


    But reason is one thing, and emotion is another. Love and love are also different. If he simply likes her, he can completely let go and cut off contacts for his own interests or to avoid unnecessary incidents.


    But love this thing, once moved, it is really unforgettable.


    Pei Shaoling looked up at her, reached out and brushed her long hair in her ear, "I''ll solve all this and deal with it in half a year at most, and then we''ll leave here..."


    half a year?


    Shu Yao''s heart moved lightly. Will it be in six months


    When he looked at her, his blurred eyes noticed the red on her neck and the unusually obvious red marks. He could guess how they fell!


    Pei Shaoling''s uncontrollable fingers gradually tightened, and green veins burst out on his forehead, but he tried to suppress them and took a deep breath, "and I''ll give you a month to break off with him, huh?"


    Shu Yaoding looked at him with beautiful eyes flowing, "I will try to get rid of the relationship and draw a clear line with him, but Shaoling, the relationship between you and me will not become."


    "Maybe it''s not the right time to say now. You''d better wait until you wake up!" She said, patted him on the arm and wanted to get up, but she was shackled by the man''s long arm.


    He looked at her with deep eyes. "I''m sober now and know what you think."


    She wants to deal with an Jiayan by pretending that the two are "in love" and about to "get married". She takes the opportunity to get ready, collect evidence, destroy an Jiayan''s power, and eliminate this huge hidden danger.


    Because from many angles, Pei Shaoling is the best candidate. First of all, he is the Pei family. He knows the Pei family''s foreign industrial ownership, interpersonal context and so on.


    Secondly, he also has this ambition and ability. As long as he adds a little cooperation and promotion from Shu Yao, everything will be logical and effortless.


    In contrast, Li Chenxi is not suitable.


    Although Li''s group is powerful, powerful and influential, for a long time, Li''s main business scope has been in China. It is only a large local family enterprise. It is really difficult for people to fight against the large foreign forces such as an Jiayan.


    Moreover, if you have to do so, not only the difficulty coefficient will be large, but also many variables and dangers will appear.


    Next, the relationship between Li Chenxi and Shu Yao is unusual, and the existence of several children will become shackles and shackles, which may be counterproductive.


    Therefore, no matter from which perspective, Shu Yao can only choose Pei Shaoling.


    Even if it is against your heart, even if it is false, even if it is not allowed.


    Therefore, there is only interest between them, not love or anything.


    In this regard, Shu Yao also explained to him in detail. I hope he can understand that only by borrowing this relationship, we can benefit each other and have a deal, and everyone can be happy.


    But she clearly understood that it was for the purpose of interests, but he just walked away and moved.


    "Just do what you think, and I''ll do what I think, but just break up with him." His faint, perhaps because of the alcohol in his brain, made him raise his hand and rub the center of his eyebrows.


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly, "six months is six months, but Shaoling, you know, an Jiayan is not reliable. He is more dangerous than Li Chenxi, so..."


    She didn''t say it on purpose. Maybe she was worried too much, so she tried to stop enough and pulled her lips with a far fetched smile. "These things can''t be said until you wake up. Have a good rest first."


    Pei Shaoling also looked at her and nodded. After seeing her out, the housekeeper came in with sobering soup, helped him sit up and delivered the soup to the front.


    He did not move, but said, "are the incense ready?"


    The housekeeper was slightly stunned. After subconsciously reacting, he quickly nodded, "it''s ready. It''s smoking in the miss''s room."


    He nodded. "If she doesn''t like the smell, change it tomorrow."


    "OK, I see."


    There is indeed incense in Shuyao''s room. It has a faint mellow smell of wood. It fills the air and doesn''t feel anything abnormal. I just think it''s easy to get tired and sleepy after smelling for a long time. It may have the effect of calming the mind and helping sleep.


    She was really tired, so she went back to her room to read a book and lay down to sleep.


    Watching the lights in her room go dark one after another, Pei Shaoling moves to the study. At the same time, he also connects with someone via video.


    If this incense is used in peacetime or on others, it is estimated that people will not easily detect anything, but Pei Shaoling neglects one thing, that is, Shu Yu has the habit of insomnia.


    To be exact, some people are mentally weak, so that it is very difficult to fall asleep. For this reason, an Jiayan has repeatedly ordered people to look for famous doctors and find her various methods of treatment. He has also borrowed sleeping pills to assist her for a long time, but he has not improved.


    She has had this problem for a long time.


    Suddenly on this day, she could fall asleep so easily. How could she not be aware of the difference?


    After she turned off the light, she didn''t lie down to rest. Instead, she put out the incense, opened the window, ventilated and smelled. She also paced to the balcony, trying to make her brain awake.


    A long time later, she put on a coat and walked out of the room with light hands and feet. When she came through the study, she heard the sound from inside.


    "Qingqing should not know what happened between you and me. Jiayan, the reason why I believe you is that you should know better than me. If you can''t swallow Li''s family and dispose of Li Chenxi at the last chance, not only can I wait, but even Qingqing can''t hide it..."


    Words fell into his ears. Shu Yao held his fingers on the wall and was imperceptibly soaked in cold sweat. Originally, the incense that is easy to make people faint and sleep deeply is this effect.


    In order not to let her hear the secret conversation between them, what she was most worried about seemed to have happened

 Chapter 742

    The next day, Shu got up late.


    Maybe she went to bed too late last night. She didn''t sleep until more than 4 a.m. and around 9 o''clock, she woke up again. She didn''t sleep for a few hours in total.


    When he washed, changed his clothes and went downstairs, Pei Shaoling was sitting in the restaurant, watching her come down and waved to her, "hungry, come and eat."


    He said, and gave a wink to the nanny. The nanny understood and quickly brought up all kinds of cooked meals, a combination of Chinese and western, all kinds.


    Shu Yao looked at a variety of delicious food, but she had no appetite. She just drank a few mouthfuls of milk and ate a sandwich at will. The man''s deep voice came again, "did you sleep well last night?"


    She was slightly stunned and didn''t react too much. She just nodded homeopathy, raised her hand, closed her long hair, and yawned sleepily. "Very good. She rarely slept until dawn. She just didn''t know why. She felt as if she didn''t have enough sleep."


    The man smiled lightly, let go of the newspaper at hand, stretched out his hand to hold her, "then go to sleep later! Is there anything else today?"


    She also raised her head. "A little, but it''s not very important. It''s just a little thing."


    Pei Shaoling didn''t ask anything. His deep pupils were as deep as a black pool and could not be touched.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, "I asked someone to help me find someone. A few days have passed. I don''t know if I can find it. I''m going to ask today."


    He said, "let Li Yu do this in the future!"


    Li Yu is his secretary. He has been with him for many years. He is honest and loyal.


    It can be said that he is the confidant of Pei Shaoling. Generally, he is responsible for many things.


    Shu Yao smiled and flashed in her mind the conversation she heard outside the study last night. At this time, the smile on her face was a little more ridicule and cynicism. She was just covered by her slender and thick eyelashes and deliberately perfunctory, which didn''t make him aware.


    She continued to eat the sandwich. Pei Shaoling handed her the hot milk again. "The nanny doesn''t know what you like to eat and what you want to eat. She specially told them to do it."


    Shu Yao nodded, "OK."


    He then took out two documents from under the newspaper and handed them to her, "look."


    She didn''t refuse either. She took it and opened it directly. The first one was about the mining contract of tellurium gold mine in Ezhou, Australia, and the other was about the development of Binhai an''er island.


    Shu Yao looked at it roughly. The document only explained the information of the two projects in detail, and there were some macro plans, which were the most general and simple preliminary plans.


    "Are you interested in taking over these two projects?" She asked.


    Pei Shaoling sideways picked up the water cup at hand, drank it for two, and then put it down before he said, "almost, that''s the meaning. What do you think of these two projects?"


    Shu Yao frowned slightly and looked down at the document in his hand. "Tellurium gold mine is also a rare mineral. If you can bid for the contracted mining right, although the initial investment will be large, it will be a steady profit in the future. As for Ann Island, I don''t know much about it, but if I remember correctly, it should be the largest island along the coast."


    She had heard about an''er island from an Jiayan before. The appearance of the island is flat. The reason why it has not been developed and expanded for so many years is that the island is not beautiful. Although the landscape is good, the whole island is hard rock without any green plants, and it is difficult to develop into a tourism project.


    Therefore, the whole island has always been a deserted island. Even the fishermen near the coast dislike it and ignore it. This is also the reason why it has been abandoned for decades.


    Therefore, when she suddenly heard the name of an''er island from Pei Shaoling, Shu Yi couldn''t help wondering why they mentioned such a deserted island with few people and little development value again and again?


    Pei Shaoling opened the cigarette box, took out a cigarette, put it on his lips, but didn''t hurry to light it. "Yes, it''s the largest uninhabited desert island along the coast, and it doesn''t have the value of developing a tourist area, so it has been in a state of desolation."


    "Then why did you suddenly have this proposal?" She asked.


    He lit the cigarette with a smile, took a deep breath, and then slowly spit out a beautiful smoke ring. The thick eyes stained with smoke are deep and difficult to distinguish, "because someone has hired many geological experts to actually investigate this island before. The island contains a large number of rare minerals, and the most should be red copper."


    Shu Yao''s surprised eyes tightened, "if it really contains red copper, mining minerals can get the contract right first, which is also a good deal."


    "So, I''m going to win these two projects, so that within six months, we can have sufficient strength to fight an Jiayan." He said.


    Shu Yao clearly lowered his head, ate the rest of the sandwiches in his hands, swallowed them, and said, "it seems to be a feasible scheme, but it is estimated that Pei''s bidding for the project of aner island has no problem, but Pei''s bidding for the mining contract right of tellurium gold mine is not easy to succeed!"


    He just smiled. "It''s man-made. Take your time. Anyway, the bidding will be held in a month. During this period, we can make preparations slowly."


    There was no superfluous reaction on her light face. She just asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Pei Shaoling''s deep eyes and eyelids moved, finally turned into a smile, and reached out to help her cheek, "the only thing I need is that you can be my fiancee and concentrate."


    His words are light but profound.


    Shu Yao looked at him and smiled.


    He didn''t say anything. He just hugged her, kissed her on the forehead, leaned up and fished the side suit coat, "I''m going to the company. You''ll go out and ask the housekeeper to prepare a car for you."


    She sat in her original position and remained silent until the man opened more and more from her side. Only then did she have the meaning to speak again, "Shaoling..."


    Shu Yao called him, turned around in his chair and looked at him, "even if it''s acting, false relationship, but the transaction is true. Don''t lie to me, can you?"


    The man''s tall figure was slightly chilly, and his subconscious eyes were deep, but he quickly gathered complexity. He turned and looked at her, smiled brightly, and rubbed her head with his big hand. "What can I deceive you? Isn''t it all for the future? Otherwise, with Pei''s current situation, there is no way to compete with an Jiayan."


    Is there no way to compete with an Jiayan, or to subvert Li Chenxi?


    A deal, half true and half false.


    In the final analysis, it''s all for interests and acting.


    Shu Yao also swept the haze at the bottom of her eyes and smiled at him as much as possible, "OK, it''s hard for you."


    "Fool." He lightly rubbed her head again, looked at her deeply, and then turned out.


    Shu Yao listens to the sound of the car Jue dust leaving outside. The whole person has been like an inflated waist. Suddenly, he is pulled out of his strength. He is weak and paralyzed. He holds his head with his hand on the table and sighs.


    Their plan has begun, which is destined to be a protracted war. Every step in the future is a song of Chu on all sides and full of dangers.


    She didn''t linger too much. She went out with her bag and didn''t let the housekeeper follow or see her off. She chose to drive in person. As soon as she left Pei residence, she was worried that someone would follow. She circled the street several times and made sure there was no tail. Then she drove to the suburbs.


    Because of its excellent location and beautiful environment, a hot spring resort hotel with a large area attracts a large number of tourists all the time. From time to time, high-class people will come here to discuss secrets and meet and talk. It has also become the best place and place.


    When Shu Yao arrived, she showed her identity and was accompanied by a waiter, who led her straight upstairs.


    A luxurious suite, with the door opened, the people in it exceeded Shu Yu''s expectation, which inevitably stunned her for a moment.

 Chapter 743

    In such a big and warm room, on the circular leather sofa, Li Chenxi''s clear and meaningful body shape and light colored suit set off his white skin, outstanding temperament and Lang Jun''s eyebrows. At any time, they are so fascinating and clear at a glance.


    In his side position, Jiang Jisheng''s deep suit is also straight and heroic, and the contrast skin is delicate and white. The glasses with gold wire frame on the bridge of the nose also cover up the man''s ubiquitous linglie, which is like a graceful gentleman.


    As soon as Shu Yao saw them, he was stunned and slightly stunned for a short time, and subconsciously restrained his beautiful eyes.


    How did she find that she could meet Li Chenxi wherever she went?


    Helpless, she took a deep breath. Before she could speak, Jiang Jisheng took the lead in opening his mouth, "miss an, sit first."


    She shook her head slightly and stood by the door. Wen Si didn''t move. She just said, "it seems that I made a mistake. I''m sorry to disturb you two. I''m looking for someone else."


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes moved away from her. It seemed that he didn''t look at her from beginning to end. He was as if he were treating a stranger without saying a word.


    Jiang Jisheng said, "miss Na''an is looking for..."


    He lengthened his voice and looked at Li Chenxi. The deep meaning in his eyes was very obvious, but at this time, a male voice in the rear also came in time.


    "She''s looking for me."


    Jiang Qingqi just walked out of the inner room. He was as tall as old, dressed in sports clothes, and he was not old, so he always gave people a feeling of sunshine as a boy next door.


    He walked straight to Shu Yao in three or two steps. At the same time, he swept the two men on the sofa and said, "I have something to do with her."


    Then, Jiang Qingqi led Shu Yao out of the room. They went to the outside hall and asked, "how''s it going? Has anyone found it?"


    Jiang Qingqi frowned at the sound and said for a long time, "the man didn''t find it, and there was no clue. However, another man found it."


    He said, took out a prepared note from his pocket, on which was the address and ward number of a hospital, and handed it to her. "This man is very ill, so the prison arranged bail for medical treatment. It doesn''t seem to last long, so it''s easy to find it."


    Shu Yao took a look, put away the note, and then asked, "can''t you find any clues over Wu Yan?"


    Jiang Qingqi sighed slightly, "it''s really strange. I also sent someone abroad to verify the medical records a year ago. It''s related to plastic surgery. It seems that she did some facial micro cosmetic surgery, but it can''t be judged that Wu Yan changed her identity with others."


    He paused and said, "the most important thing is, if this Wu Yan is fake, then I can''t find the real Wu Yan at all..."


    Jiang Qingqi almost used the contacts of the whole Jiang family to search in a and D cities and even near Linzhou, but there was no information.


    The light and gentle eyes were long, and the thought also fluctuated one after another.


    Jiang Qingqi thought, "now it is estimated that there are two situations, or we guessed wrong. Wu Yan didn''t change her identity with others at all. Maybe her mind has changed! She likes so and so today and has a different taste tomorrow."


    Shu Yuwei was stunned. Is it possible?


    If it were an ordinary person, it might be really easy.


    After all, unrequited love has been wishful thinking for a long time. Anyone will be tired of abandoning it and want to start a new life.


    However, according to her understanding, Wu Yan almost fell in love with Jiang Jisheng when she was young. Because of the two families, they also had a lot of contact when they were children. Therefore, a man who has loved for more than ten years has almost gone deep into the marrow. Will she easily waver?


    This possibility is too low!


    Jiang Qingqi saw the doubt in her eyes and couldn''t help laughing and said, "just like you. Before, I heard from my brother that you were Li Chenxi''s wife and then your ex-wife. I thought you would remarry and love each other all your life, but now, don''t you also become Pei Shaoling''s fiancee?"


    Then they came to the hall and sat down at random. Jiang Qingqi said, "so women are fickle."


    "It''s not just women. Men and women are the same. People are easy to change."


    Shu Yao''s hesitant eyes are slightly tight. How can they pull it on themselves?


    She pondered carefully and said slowly, "I admit that people are easy to change, but there are still some strange things in this matter."


    Jiang Qingqi also lowered his head. "That''s the last result. We all guessed right. Wu Yan may have really exchanged identity with someone because of something, but something must have happened halfway, resulting in her missing."


    Shu Yu is more inclined to this kind of speculation, "I''d better find it again. If Wu Yan is still alive, she may be in danger. If she has been poisoned, then... It''s better to find her body."


    However, if something really happens, the other party will certainly destroy the corpse and annihilate this last evidence, so as to achieve perfect murder and occupy Wu Yan''s identity for a long time.


    Therefore, this is not necessarily what you want to find.


    Jiang Qingqi thought for a while and nodded. "OK, I don''t have much to do anyway. Let''s arrange someone to find it!"


    Shu Yao smiled softly, and the two chatted again. She was ready to leave, but just left with Jiang Qingqi. Before leaving the hall, a waiter came up, "is that miss an?"


    She was slightly stunned, but nodded her head.


    "Miss an, Mr. Li has something for you. Let''s go to his room after you''re busy." The waiter nodded respectfully, with a light voice and a euphemistic attitude.


    Shu Yao''s heart suddenly tightened. Thinking of everything in Tianlong''s box yesterday, an unknown resistance surged into her heart, so she said without thinking, "help me reply to Mr. Li. I still have something to do. I really don''t have time."


    With that, she went straight downstairs regardless of what the waiter said.


    She just walked downstairs. In the huge hall, there were many tourists pouring in, noisy and noisy.


    "Buzzing..."


    The cell phone she put in her pocket suddenly rang.


    Shu Yao took out her mobile phone and looked at the incoming call on it. She frowned and hesitated. She still picked it up.


    "Mr. Li really likes perseverance, but it''s a pity that I''ve left the hotel. Next time!" Her breath was simple and direct, and her refusal was also very clear-cut.


    But to her surprise, just as Shu Yao was about to hang up the phone, there came a man''s low voice, "look up."


    She was stunned, subconsciously raised her head, but only saw the bustling hall, bright crystal chandeliers, and all kinds of exquisite hanging shed murals.


    The man''s low voice on the phone continued, magnetic and provocative, "turn around and look up."


    She looked surprised. Yiyan turned around and raised her head. Her eyes wandered low for a long time before moving high. Sure enough, she saw the man standing on the terrace on the second floor.


    Li Chenxi is clear and meaningful, elegant as before, and his indifferent facial features are exquisite, just like walking out of the cartoon. His temperament is outstanding, so that he can shine everywhere and whenever.


    At this time, he held the balcony fence in one hand and the phone in the other hand. His deep eyes fell gently. He looked at her for a moment, like an endless sea, but surging secretly.


    "Come on, now." He said.


    Shu Yao obviously protested and resented, and her cold eyes darkened instantly. She deliberately tightened her eyebrows, looked down at the time of her watch, and then said, "not today. It''s too late. I''m going back!"


    After that, he was worried about what he would do. He was busy and perfunctory, "tomorrow, I''ll go to Tianlong gathering to find you..."


    Li Chenxi didn''t say anything, so he hung up the phone independently.


    He still stood there, with deep eyes, silently staring at her downstairs.


    Shu Yao didn''t dare to look at him again. It was a casual and perfunctory speech. How could she expect to be seen through and exposed by him? She quickly turned around, carried her bag into the crowd and left the hotel.

 Chapter 744

    Shu Yao went straight to the open-air parking lot outside the hotel to pick up the car. As soon as she got to the car, she also took out the car key. Before she could press it, her mobile phone vibrated again and prompted to receive a message.


    She took it out with a little doubt, but she was stunned at the moment of opening.


    It was a video message that should have been intercepted, so there was only less than ten seconds of content, but the huge amount of information really shocked her on the spot.


    She didn''t care about anything anymore. Without thinking about it, she put away the car key, turned around and returned to the hotel again.


    In the hall, when she looked up to the terrace on the second floor, the tall figure of the man had already disappeared. She angrily bit her teeth, stopped a waiter at will, asked the room number and hurried upstairs.


    In front of the 2056 box door, because the door was unlocked, as soon as she knocked, the door opened, so she pushed the door and went in directly.


    Li Chenxi was standing by the French window. He didn''t wear a suit coat. The collar of his white shirt was loosened, and the cuffs were pulled up, revealing his strong arms. In his slender jade hand, he also brought a cocktail.


    When he heard the footsteps, he turned around. The interested Junyan smiled and looked at her. "It''s good to be obedient. Don''t you have to bother me."


    Shu Yaoqi''s face was gloomy, and his tight lips were angry. He stepped forward and said angrily, "what''s wrong with you? You still have this strange hobby!"


    The video just now was sent by Li Chenxi.


    The content is just one scene after another in the Tianlong gathering box last night. Although they only edited the video for ten seconds, it is beautiful and beautiful!


    "What are you doing shooting this kind of thing? Do you want to threaten me with it?" She was not angry. She was angry and erupted at him.


    Li Chenxi is different from her gaffe. She is still indifferent. Her eyes are as light as water. She plays with her glass and says slowly, "blackmail can''t be talked about. However, she can''t help herself in the depths of love. Isn''t it normal for men to love women?"


    "Normal..." Shu Yao was so angry that he almost couldn''t speak, "you..."


    If you really love each other and are adults, what happened or did is normal, but is it normal for him to shoot it and send it to her?!


    He smiled, took a few drinks, put down his glass, walked towards her, put his hand on her cheek, with a gentle strength and a thick smile, "I said, you''re not good at lying and acting. You''d better listen to me. Why bother so much?"


    Shu Yao''s anger condensed, but he couldn''t vent. He just brushed his hand away, avoided moving away like a snake and scorpion, and tried to keep calm, "what do you want to do?"


    "What else can I do besides you?" His faint and frivolous words overflowed from his mouth, as if it were a natural city.


    Her impatient eyes sank and looked at him fiercely, "you... You..."


    Shu Yao pondered and repeated for many times, and finally only managed to squeeze out one sentence, "didn''t you just finish it last night? Don''t you want to!"


    He nodded his head quickly, "well, of course."


    She was completely speechless. This man


    He moved towards her, Qingjun''s elegant one hand slowly went up, pulled open her coat button, swam away with his big hand, controlled her slender waist, but his deep eyes tightly fixed her reluctant little face and smiled again, "it seems that you haven''t learned well."


    "On call, obedient and cooperative, so that you can eat less pain, don''t you understand?"


    He bent down deliberately. Junyan leaned over her ear and vomited like LAN, "or are you willing to be tired and can''t even walk like last night?"


    Shu Yao''s inexplicable cheek lit up a flame. For a moment, it was like a small tomato, but he stared at him with pity. His impatient little hand also pushed away the shackles of a man, "don''t push an inch!"


    He didn''t care about such non threatening words. He put one hand around her cheek and forced her to turn her face in a direction. His low voice was enchanted, "go in, take off and lie down."


    After a pause, Li Chenxi''s cold eyes showed a sharp beam, "or do you want me to send this video to your ''fiance'' to have a look?"


    His strength suddenly tightened, raised her cheek high, and forced her to look at herself. "Didn''t you say you loved him and cared about him last night? How would you feel if you showed him this video today?"


    Shu Yiran''s angry face didn''t change much. She didn''t care who sent this video. Anyway, it was her and him. If you want to lose face, they will lose face.


    Moreover, her relationship with Pei Shaoling is false. Even if there is more video, it will not change anything.


    But I still don''t feel very good.


    She always adheres to the principle that others can be unkind and she can''t be unjust. Although Pei Shaoling betrayed her original intention, there''s no need to stimulate him with this kind of thing!


    So she weighed it over and over again and said, "you''re cruel! Li Chenxi, you can really do it!"


    With that, she directly shook off his big hand, turned and walked towards the bedroom.


    She was full of anger, so she kicked the door open, took off her coat, threw it on the ground, sat angrily by the edge of the bed, looked surprised, and seemed to think of something.


    Soon she got up again and stepped out of the room.


    "Li Chenxi." She opened her mouth. Although her tone was not too soft, it was also obviously relaxed. "You love me very much, isn''t it!"


    The man''s good-looking handsome face was slightly chilly, and the deep eye color dyed a complex. He turned sideways and looked at her, "what do you want to say?"


    Shu Yao walked close to him and looked up at him, "you love me, and you love me very much. You should be one who hopes that we can dispel our past grievances, make up as before, and have a happy family and grow old together."


    Li Chenxi was silent, his eyes were deep and looked quietly.


    "Since you love me, why do you force me like this?" She seemed to finally understand everything. She felt relieved and relieved, "do you know what to do when you love someone?"


    "It''s not possession, nor is it not breaking hands, but expecting that person to be good, happy and happy, and spend every day with a smile."


    Li Chenxi quietly listened to her speech and slightly raised his eyebrows, "continue."


    "You should also learn to let go. I don''t want to be with you now. Let go. Don''t pester me or force me!" She spoke out.


    Li Chenxi looked at her cooperatively, "then honey, what do you want me to do?"


    "Let go!" She said hurriedly, her voice was a little anxious, "you can run your Li group, be your chairman, take care of the children, and find another beauty. With your conditions, any kind of woman can be found, which is also very easy."


    Li Chenxi nodded slightly, "you want me to..."


    She also quickly lowered her little head, "yes, our well water doesn''t invade the river. It''s irrelevant to each other. That''s all."


    Li Chenxi couldn''t help but pull his lips and laugh.


    The smile on his handsome face was very deep, and the deep meaning derived from his lips was too strong. It seemed that he could drown people at any time. He reached out and helped her cheek. His thin cocoon fingers gently rubbed her skin, smiled and said, "maybe I would have done it ten years ago, but now, don''t even think about it. I can''t let you go."


    "Honey, you''ve been watched by me for a long time. Like prey, the more you struggle and want to escape, the more interesting I think. It''s like a game. You will be a plaything in my hand all the time."


    He put down his hand, turned over and held her up. He took her straight into the bedroom.


    He threw her into the big bed. He stood beside the bed with low eyes, "you can also understand that I don''t love you, not at all..."


    Words fall, his whole person also covered the past towards he

 Chapter 745

    When Shu Yao reacts, it''s completely late.


    But what can it be? She still won''t give up easily, struggle, resist, push him with all her strength, resist his kiss, his hand, his invasion


    She fought with him desperately and stared at him angrily like a laser sword. If her eyes could become a weapon, he would already be full of holes. But at this moment, her actions and such eyes have become a strange seasoning for him, making him more and more impulsive. His blood is out of control. The collision of stimulation makes him extremely lost.


    Originally, I just wanted to use this way to prove that she was still his, and he could only be alone, but in the end, he was deeply involved and enjoyed it.


    And after such a journey, his uncontrollable strength is really a little big, which makes her covered with green and purple, all kinds of impressions, too many.


    She tried her best to lose half her life. Finally, when he was over, she fled to a corner wrapped in a quilt and curled up like a wounded kitten.


    She was so angry that he succeeded in the end!


    Li Chenxi leaned aside and looked at her with one hand holding his cheek. The sheet covered most of her body, but she was still a little Frank. She was very white, like the marks on the skin like fat and snow.


    He also felt that he had just gone too far and had no control. He stretched out his hand to pull her over, but Shu Yao felt it and moved away from him.


    She almost moved to the edge of the bed and was about to fall, but she still didn''t care. It seemed that only by staying away from him could she feel a little at ease.


    Li Chenxi frowned helplessly, "why bother to ask for hardship?"


    "You weren''t like this before." He felt more and more uncomfortable. His eyes were full of complexity, "we haven''t done it, even on the wedding night of that year, haven''t you!"


    He didn''t care whether she lost her memory or not, but the only thing he felt extraordinary was her rejection of him.


    At first, he also took great efforts to coax her. Now, it''s like fighting again and again. Doesn''t she understand? At this time, the more she struggles, the easier it is to arouse his inner animal language. Why bother?!


    Shu Yaoqi''s face was livid, his back was facing his direction, and his voice was a little hoarse. "I don''t like anyone to touch me. Is it also a problem to be clean?"


    Li Chenxi laughed and couldn''t help reaching out to pull her into her arms. Although she resisted, it was hard for him to escape, and she could only reluctantly give in.


    He held her small face and smiled more. "Of course, it''s no problem. It''s just that he can only be clean to others, except me."


    "What''s special about you?" She asked impatiently.


    She couldn''t tell what had happened.


    In fact, Shu Yao has long known the unusual relationship between herself and Li Chenxi. The three children are the best proof. If they are innocent, nothing has happened. Where did the child come from?


    Therefore, it should be natural for her to do such a thing with him. Even if she is eaten and wiped clean by him, it''s better than being treated by others!


    Moreover, she was more or less moved to him, otherwise she wouldn''t want to protect him wholeheartedly.


    But even so, she still can''t control that kind of protest and disgust. It may be that in the past two years, she has been putting an end to any excessive intimacy of the opposite sex!


    I''m used to being alone. I don''t want to be like a jade, but this cognition has been deep into the bone marrow and is difficult to break!


    Li Chenxi slowly narrowed his eyes, "I''m your man, once your husband, and now your ex husband. This is my special place. Do you need me to continue?"


    Shu Yi''s words couldn''t refute at all. She could only turn around angrily, poked away the man''s big hand again and avoided like an escape.


    Li Chenxi leaned over and pulled her into his arms, "I like your attitude of rejecting the opposite sex, but if you treat me like this every time, baby, it will only be you who get hurt."


    He can always focus on her and treat her as gently as possible, except for one thing, that is, in bed.


    Li Chenxi remembered everything just now in his mind. He just felt that... It was wonderful and exciting. It was really a good thing. The impulse of adrenaline soared, which was difficult for people to control.


    "Shut up!" Shu Yao clenched her teeth and said, "stop talking. When you''re finished, you''re satisfied, so get out!"


    He frowned. "Do you think the punishment is not enough? Do you want more?"


    As soon as her cold eyes tightened, her creepy little hand pushed onto his chest. At a loss, she could only slow down her tone, "I''m not used to sleeping with others. If you go out, I''ll have a rest!"


    His eyes were slightly dark. "Don''t you go back to your fiance?"


    When she mentioned this, Shu Yao clenched her fist angrily. She suddenly worked hard in shame and anger and directly sat up. Although she was wrapped in the quilt, she also pointed to the traces on her Bo''s neck with her fingers, "you..."


    How can she go back with so many marks!


    Although it''s a false relationship with Pei Shaoling, just to hide people''s eyes and ears, it''s not so!


    Moreover, Pei Shaoling herself is not a good person. Now she can be polite to her again and again, just like a gentleman. It''s just forbearing. If he suddenly changes into a wolf, how can she resist?


    And Li Chenxi really happened, and it happened. She was bitten by a dog, but if Pei Shaoling did anything, she really had the impulse to commit suicide!


    Li Chenxi was amused by her shy and angry appearance, but Shu Yao was not in a good mood to laugh with him. She directly got up, found her mobile phone and called Pei Shaoling.


    "I have something temporary. I''m not in city A. I''ll go back in a few days." She explained simply.


    I don''t know what the man over there said. She hurriedly said, "it''s really not a big deal. I can handle it alone. I''ll tell you if I have something..."


    While she was talking on the phone, the man in the rear suddenly brushed up his big hand and directly buttoned her slim waist. With his other hand, he tore off the sheet from her body. Suddenly, she moved quickly and directly, making her uncontrollable body bow tightly. At the same time, he also gave a voice of "ah".


    In the handset, Pei Shaoling''s puzzled voice continued, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Shu Yao looked back angrily at the unsatisfied man in the rear, biting her teeth fiercely, said to the phone, "it''s okay, I just accidentally lost something. Well, Shaoling, I''ll contact you when I go back!"


    She wanted to hang up, but Pei Shaoling said again, "Qingqing, your brother and I know the two investment projects in the morning."


    A light sentence shocked Shu Yao''s confused thoughts. She almost awed to give up the idea of hanging up, "he knows? That..."


    "It seems that Shuang a also wants to win these two projects, especially the tellurium gold mine. As for aner Island, there seems to be no intention." Pei Shaoling tells the truth.


    Li Chenxi''s wild action is like a storm, which makes Shu Yao immersed in waves after waves.


    She didn''t have many thoughts to think about these. She could only say to this, "I know. You can check it again. Specifically, wait until I go back!"


    Pei Shaoling didn''t say anything more, but just reminded her to pay attention to safety and rest early. With the phone hanging up, Shu Yao angrily threw away her mobile phone, turned around and fiercely pushed the man away, "do you have..."


    Before the word "disease" could be blurted out, Li Chenxi picked up his cheek directly, his handsome face fell down, and his thin lips sealed her face.


    "Honey, should I say you are excellent in acting or excellent in deception?" He lied, his face was not red and his heart was not jumping.

 Chapter 746

    Acting? cheat?


    Shu Yao was hurt by these words, refused to push him away, and raised her hand towards the man''s evil Junyan.


    Unfortunately, a slap should have fallen, but at the last moment, she still didn''t have a heart and stopped.


    Li Chenxi looked at her silently and smiled slowly.


    He reached down her hand and held it tightly in his hand. The other hand pinched the tip of her small nose. "I don''t like biting. Now I''m going to hit people?"


    Shu Yao didn''t bother to pay attention to his ridicule. He just clenched his teeth and angrily said, "whether it''s lying or lying, don''t you give it to him?"


    However, his eyes lingered on her. He was very satisfied with his just ''achievements'', but he was a little dissatisfied and was interrupted by her halfway, so he pushed her down here to continue


    Shu Yao struggled badly, so he didn''t feel well. Li Chenxi frowned impatiently, "Pei Shaoling is not credible."


    In a word, it inadvertently touched her thoughts and made her struggling move slow down slightly.


    Li Chenxi directly took advantage of the weakness and went straight to the theme.


    When Shu Yao reacts and tries to push him away, it''s impossible. She can only resist her tight body, angrily don''t look at him, and don''t want to talk to him.


    Li Chenxi was dissatisfied and stretched out his hand to board her cerebellar bag. He said softly, "relax, bite too tight, I''m not comfortable..."


    She stared at him coldly, "get out! I don''t want to do it!"


    He shook his head slightly, "I want to do it, good, do it again..."


    "You..." she was angry. As soon as she was about to do something, he caught her accurately. He shackled her two thin wrists with one hand and held them high above her head.


    He works hard, wild and swift, just like his temperament. He will never stop until he reaches his goal, which is the case at any time.


    For more than an hour, it was like a long journey of several centuries. It was not easy to end. He refused to let her go easily. He still maintained such a posture, leaned over and looked at her vaguely, and continued the previous topic, "Pei Shaoling is really untrustworthy. He will use you."


    Shuyao''s lax face appeared a little stiff, but soon, he pulled his lips and smiled heartlessly.


    She knows.


    If Pei Shaoling is outstanding in all aspects and impeccable, after chasing her for more than two years, even if her heart is like a stone, it should be melted.


    The reason why she refused to surrender was that she had already seen through the man''s nature.


    If Li Chenxi is a lion in the wilderness, Pei Shaoling is a wolf, and an Jiayan is a cunning fox.


    The wolf is fierce by nature, but he is persistent and dedicated to his feelings, but Pei Shaoling will not uphold this. He will play tricks and plot in anything.


    Feelings are no exception.


    Shu Yu guessed this and felt it.


    When she joined hands with Pei Shaoling, he colluded with an Jiayan behind his back, which is the best performance.


    But now, she doesn''t care about the use of the relationship, in other words, she is looking for it.


    How can we control it if we don''t join the game?


    Li Chenxi lived high and down, and the slender one hand held her lip edge, "and, what a fool you did!"


    Shu Yao hesitated. The next second, he pushed him down with his arms.


    Li Chenxi turned sideways and looked at her. He also put his greedy long legs on her, so as to stop her from trying to escape. He smiled, "you did this game with one hand. As for the purpose, although I don''t know yet, it''s foolish for you to use yourself as the biggest chess piece!"


    He knows her very well, whether she is Shu Yao or an Wanqing.


    People can lose their memory, but they won''t lose their IQ.


    The woman he fell in love with was very smart. She was so smart that she was not ordinary.


    Now, in addition to herself, Shu Yu has no more weapons and weights to use, so she simply puts all her eggs in one basket and uses an Jiayan''s fanatical possession of her. Pei Shaoling has a deep attachment to her. In exchange, she has laid the overall situation with one hand.


    Li Chenxi saw it, but he still didn''t know why she was like this and what she wanted to achieve in the end.


    Shu Yao looked at him in amazement, too stunned to say anything.


    But he looked at her, "you want to sacrifice yourself to save someone! Little fool, what can you do if you are so stupid?"


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath. Huoran directly covered her again with his big hand, leaned over her lower abdomen, and lingered around, stirring the wound on the lower left side of her.


    Barely healed, but the scar was very ugly, twisted like a huge insect, winding and crawling here.


    He gently kissed and slowly raised his head. "He kept saying he wanted to avenge his mother, but he finally donated his kidney to my mother. He didn''t tell me the truth and watched me hate you and hurt you. Don''t you care?"


    Li Chenxi said, pressing up on her heart with one hand, "doesn''t it hurt here?"


    Shu Yao was struck by lightning, and her breath was stifled. The whole person was completely lost.


    He... Knows everything!


    Li Chenxi looked at her dull reaction and knew in an instant that he had guessed right.


    Sure enough.


    This woman


    Again and again, although the practice made him unable to guess, the result was distressing again and again!


    He didn''t do anything. Instead, when he got up, he pulled her up, pulled the next sheet and wrapped it around her, and pulled the pillow cushion behind her to make her more comfortable.


    His deep eyes were full of helplessness and looked at her, "is it interesting to have to be strong alone? Say it and give it to me, okay?"


    Li Chenxi raised his hand and gently rubbed her small head, deliberately rubbing her long messy hair more disorderly, "if, I just said if..."


    "If I completely let go according to your meaning, don''t care about you, and live a good life with the children, and what happened or lost my life on your side, for me, for the children and for my mother, what do you want me to do?"


    This is just an assumption, a hypothetical if, but even so, Li Chenxi can''t think any more.


    He could not imagine what would happen to him if she completely disappeared and no longer existed in his life.


    This should be the most terrible and terrible assumption in his life of more than 30 years.


    He removed his deep eyes and tried to press down the red overflow from the bottom of his eyes. After a long time, he shook her little hand, "children are important, but you know? For me, you are more important than them!"


    If there is no movement in Shuyao''s heart at this moment, how is it possible?


    It is said that everything in the world is bitter. If there is a person who can be reckless and blatant, even if there are persistent preferences full of tricks and tricks, is it not a kind of redemption?


    But now, she can''t afford this love.


    She closed her eyes a little and made a hypothesis in her mind. If, just if, she told Li Chenxi everything and faced it with him, then what if something happened to all three children?


    If the final result goes, she watched the children have accidents one after another, watched him fall in a pool of blood and leave her, what should she do!


    An Jiayan is a fox. He is cunning and has too many conspiracies, but he is also a tiger hunter in the wilderness. In the name of joke, he can incarnate the beast Satan at any time and stretch out his claws to her.


    She is already in hell and doesn''t care what she will do, but she absolutely, absolutely can''t pull him and the children into the abyss!


    This is the last inherent insistence in her deep consciousness as a remnant of Shu Yao. This must not change!


    With this in mind, she took a deep breath, opened her big clear eyes, looked at the affectionate man in front of her and smiled softly, "thank you for Mr. Li''s affectionate feelings. If you care about me so much, please don''t force me again!"

 Chapter 747

    Li Chenxi was suddenly stunned, and his beautiful star eyes contracted rapidly.


    Shu Yao looked at him helplessly, "you''re forcing me like this, which will only disgust me and disgust you. Moreover, you''re not love, just a kind of... Vent, and physiological needs!"


    The man''s face sank slowly. He clearly meant something else, but she went back to the problem under the bed!


    "And." Shu Yao paused slightly and sighed weakly, "I want to rest now. Will you go out?"


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    He almost ran out of methods, both soft and hard, but she still refused to tell him the truth.


    Li Chenxi looked at her. What should he do with this woman?


    Shu Yao curled up and lay down directly. He also pulled off the already messy quilt and covered it. He waved at him, "please turn off the light when you go out."


    With that, she turned around, tucked the cerebellar bag under the pillow and closed her eyes.


    Li Chenxi''s dark eyes were deep, and gradually covered by the haze again. He looked at her helplessly and bowed his head, "OK."


    "You have to do this, right? Well, don''t blame me for what happens in the future!"


    Then he really got up and went out, and turned off the light for her.


    As the room returned to darkness, Shu Yao sighed helplessly, turned over, found her mobile phone and looked at the time. Just after 5 p.m., she was a little tired and closed her eyes.


    When she was half asleep and half awake, she only felt a force coming from her side. When she opened a slit in her eyes, she saw the air-conditioned man wrapped in his bathrobe nearby, opened her quilt and lay down with her.


    It turned out that he had just gone to take a bath instead of leaving.


    Shu Yao was speechless and pushed at him like a disgust. He grabbed the quilt alone, wrapped himself tightly, and turned over and moved aside.


    Li Chenxi coldly looked at her series of actions, stretched out his hand to pull the quilt again, and forced her back to his arms, "don''t take a bath?"


    She earned like an escape. After no fruit, she said, "don''t wash."


    Shu Yao is very tired and doesn''t want to move for the time being.


    Li Chenxi didn''t dislike it either. He hugged her directly, gave her his long arm as a pillow and shackled her in his arms. "Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    "Don''t eat." She was light and indifferent without temperature.


    He said nothing, because he couldn''t sleep, so he lay aside with his eyes open and looked at the ceiling in a daze.


    Shu Yao waited for a long time. Seeing that he was speechless and couldn''t escape his shackles, he simply stuck his small head out of his arms, "can you go out? There are people around me who can''t sleep well."


    "Not used to it?" He asked.


    She nodded slightly and said nothing.


    He smiled, "didn''t you sleep well when we slept together?"


    Shu Yao rolled his eyes silently and turned around, "you also said that it was before."


    "Oh." He answered softly, "just get used to it slowly. Sleep when you''re sleepy!"


    She took a deep breath and said that she was not used to having people around her!


    However, if Li Chenxi didn''t go away, she didn''t have much strength to drive him away, and she couldn''t escape his long arm, so she really adapted slowly.


    Over time, maybe she was too tired and consumed a lot of energy. She really needed sleep to make up for it, so she really fell asleep unconsciously.


    Li Chenxi looked at her silently. Obviously, her arms were numb by her pillow, but she was still calm. She gently reached out and brushed the hair on her cheek, frowned and whispered, "don''t you say you''re not used to people around you? How can you sleep better than anyone?"


    Sure enough, women are duplicity.


    Especially for the man you like, no one can change this law.


    Li Chenxi kept one posture for more than five hours, and Shu Yao also slept comfortably.


    When she woke up, the man''s whole arm felt like it was going to be broken, but she didn''t realize it. She yawned, raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. When she noticed someone on the side, she was surprised and asked, "Why are you still there?"


    Li Chenxi''s posture was clumsy and numb. He slowly moved his arm, very indecent, sat up, raised his cold eyes and glanced at her, "yes, why am I still there?"


    Shu Yao sat and blinked, looking for an excuse for herself, "I may be too tired. I haven''t had a good rest these days, so I fell asleep."


    The implication is not that she slept well because of someone around her, but because she was too tired.


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath and nodded, "well, do it again later to make you more tired and sleep better!"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    He eased his paralyzed arm, then got out of bed on his side, and threw the shopping bag he had already prepared to her, "change clothes."


    She held the shopping bag and looked at a set of women''s clothes inside. She frowned, "I''ll stay here one night and pay you back the room money tomorrow!"


    With that, she threw away her shopping bag, wrapped in a quilt and turned to brush the mobile news.


    Li Chenxi looked at her almost speechless, "go out to dinner!"


    "I''m not hungry. Go yourself!" Her answer was very direct, but after a few seconds, there was a "grunt" sound in her stomach.


    Shu Yao was also shocked by his embarrassing embarrassment, and the whole person was stunned.


    Li Chenxi Junyan didn''t respond, but hurried again, "take a bath, change clothes, go out, I don''t want to repeat, otherwise..."


    Without him saying anything more, Shu Yao could feel what a terrible nightmare would be behind her, so she didn''t even think about it. She suddenly bounced up and rushed into the bathroom with her shopping bag in her arms.


    Almost twenty minutes later, Shu Yu took a shower, changed her clothes and came out.


    Maybe the collar of the dress prepared by Li Chenxi was too short to cover the marks on her neck, which made her really uncomfortable. She kept lowering her head and holding it repeatedly with her small hands for fear of being seen and making jokes.


    He looked at her, reluctantly covered her with his suit and coat, and tightened, "it''s all right this time!"


    She felt that she could not completely hide it, but wearing a dress was better than not wearing it, so she nodded and reluctantly agreed.


    Li Chenxi hugged her downstairs. She thought she had something to eat in the hotel restaurant, but she didn''t think that the man took her directly into the car and drove directly to the eastern suburb.


    Almost throughout the whole a city, Shu Yao felt more and more uneasy. He tightened his man''s coat and asked, "where are you going?"


    "You''ll know when you arrive." He didn''t explain much. He turned the steering wheel with one hand and turned a direction at the intersection ahead.


    Shu Yao''s eyes were full of doubts. It was not easy for her car to stop somewhere in the block. She looked up and saw a distinctive Chinese restaurant.


    She was walking towards the restaurant, and then the man came over, hugged her and said, "it''s not here, it''s next to it."


    Shu Yao was stunned. He looked over and saw that it was a roadside seafood stall.


    Her surprised sight was awe inspiring, and her doubts were hard to solve. She looked at the man on the side. He was wearing a suit and shoes, which was obviously expensive and clear. Would he patronize such a large stall?


    With a complex mood, he pulled him into the stall. There were a lot of guests in it. The two candidates took a position. After sitting down, he took the menu directly and ordered a lot. After the waiter left, he lit a cigarette and said, "it tastes good here. You used to like it very much."


    She was surprised and stunned. "Me?"


    After a pause, she said, "you and I used to come here often?"


    It seemed that he had touched some sensitive problem. Li Chenxi''s beautiful Junyan immediately sank down, took the teapot, poured her a cup, pushed it over and said, "it''s not me."


    In the past, how could he accompany her to eat in such an ordinary small restaurant?


    It''s Lin Mobai.


    When Huang Yi followed her, he took a picture of her eating here with Lin Mobai. In the picture, she was holding a kebab in her hand and enjoying delicious food with a smile. It was really beautiful.


    From that moment on, he remembered the place.

 Chapter 748

    He ordered a lot of meals, which are generally the characteristics here and quite suitable for this season.


    Shu Yao is really a little hungry, so she lowers her head and eats by herself. She roasts a lot of kebabs. She eats one by one. When she looks up again, she sees the man opposite, with a white shirt, cuffs rolled up, disposable gloves and crawfish peeled one by one.


    However, in a moment, he peeled a small plate of shrimps, handed the peeled shrimps to her, handed the dip here, and then said, "eat."


    He then continued to peel shrimp. It was obviously a very common action, but he made it so elegant. His clear and meaningful appearance and excellent temperament always made it difficult for people to move their eyes.


    Shu Yao also impolitely picked up a shrimp, dipped it in the sauce and put it into her mouth. It really tastes very good. It''s spicy. It has the delicious smell of lobster, the meat is very tight and tastes very good.


    She smiled with satisfaction, bowed her head and continued to eat. While eating, she said, "I can''t see that Mr. Li can still have such a considerate side."


    Shu Yao blinked and looked at the man who focused on shelling shrimp from an appreciative angle. His inexplicable mood was not too bad. There was also a trace of meaning to tease him, "is it because of age? The heart of a woman who knows so well."


    Li Chenxi kept peeling shrimp, "if you spend more time together, you will find that I will be more considerate."


    He paused slightly and said again, "moreover, it has nothing to do with age, it has to do with the object."


    She pretended to nod, ate none of the shrimps in the plate, handed him the empty plate, took the plate full of shrimps at his hand, continued to eat, and said with great interest, "the implication is that Mr. Li is only special to me?"


    "Oh." He did not hide his light smile, did not reply directly, and did not deny his refusal. He only used this bright smile to cover up in a hurry, leaving endless gaps for her to guess slowly.


    Sure enough, he is a master of love.


    Shu Yao was too lazy to continue the topic with him, and only said, "since I have this honor, please bother Mr. Li to peel more!"


    She felt that the crayfish here tasted good and immediately made people''s appetite open.


    Li Chenxi frowned and quickly peeled the lobsters at hand. After handing her the shrimps, he took off his gloves, "if you want to eat, peel it yourself!"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She helplessly lifted her small mouth, "you''re not a gentleman."


    There are two plates of lobster next to Mingming. She still wants to eat.


    Li Chenxi looked at her with deep eyes and a smile. "The word gentleman belongs to his own woman when it comes to me."


    When she heard this, she was shocked inexplicably. Then she couldn''t help pulling her lips coldly and smiling bitterly. He wanted her to openly admit that she was his woman. However, for a few lobsters, she wouldn''t give in!


    Shu Yao ignored him, took a pair of disposable gloves again, put them on and began to peel the shrimp, but I don''t know whether she had never done such a thing, or was so worried that the hard shell of the lobster scratched her hand.


    "Hiss..." she couldn''t help but make a noise. Her fingers subconsciously retracted. She also threw away the lobster in her hand, took off her gloves, put the slightly bleeding fingers into her mouth and allowed them to suck.


    Li Chenxi looked at her calmly. "Others used to peel it for you?"


    Her eyes flashed stunned. Before


    He frowned and sighed. When he was about to do something, a man''s voice suddenly came to his ear, "Chenxi, what a coincidence..."


    Almost at the same time, they followed the prestige and saw the direction of the door of the stall. Jiang Jisheng in a suit and shoes hugged Xiao Nai. They came in together.


    Shu Yao didn''t see Xiao Nai for the first time, so she was not strange, and even quite happy. They smiled at each other and said hello to each other.


    After the four people sat down, Jiang Jisheng also ordered some dishes. Then he turned his eyes and looked at Shu Yu in front of him, "miss an, it''s presumptuous to ask questions. What you talked about with my brother before..."


    He slightly lengthened his voice. He may also feel so direct. Some are not very good, so he hurriedly explained, "don''t get me wrong, because Azi often works too out of line and always likes to make trouble, so I just asked a little. However, with miss an, I think there will be no trouble. Maybe I''m worried too much."


    Listening to the man''s polite and thoughtful explanation, Shu Yao couldn''t help laughing, just like a blooming flower, so dazzling.


    The way she smiles is really beautiful, but I seldom laugh from the bottom of my heart.


    Shu Yao gave up the desire to peel shrimp. At the same time, she picked up the barbecue string next to her and handed it to Xiao Nai. Then she said while eating, "it''s not a big deal. President Jiang is really a little worried. I just asked Er Shao to help me find someone."


    Jiang Jisheng nodded reassuringly, "in this case, I really take the liberty."


    After this topic, several people talked about other topics, talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was harmonious and pleasant.


    While chatting, Jiang Jisheng carefully peeled the shrimp and handed all the peeled shrimp to Xiao Nai. Seeing this scene, Shu Yao couldn''t help turning her eyes and sweeping towards Li Chenxi.


    The man saw the little emotion in her eyes, but deliberately pretended not to see it, and asked, "what do you do with this look at me?"


    Li Chenxi picked up his chopsticks, picked up a lobster and shook it in front of Shu Yao. "Want to eat? What should I say?"


    Shu Yao reluctantly took a deep breath, took up the side drink, poured himself several mouthfuls, put down the cup and said, "Mr. Li, has anyone told you that you are actually very childish!"


    Jiang Jisheng couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Nai hurriedly pushed the shrimp next to him to Shu Yao and whispered, "let''s eat together. Anyway, I can''t eat alone."


    Without Shu Yao saying anything, Li Chenxi said bluntly, "Miss Xiao eats by herself and doesn''t care about her."


    Then he looked at Shu Yao with deep eyes, "naive?"


    He pulled his lips and smiled, "if you think it''s childish, then it''s childish!"


    Shu Yao turned his eyes on him, looked despised and despised, and then bowed his head to eat something else.


    A meal was very pleasant, but if there was no intentional blockage in the middle of Li Chenxi, she would eat more happily.


    After dinner, several people came out of the stall. Jiang Jisheng found an opportunity to go around Shu Yao, bend over and whisper, "you know, miss an, a man can only show a childish feeling in front of his favorite woman. Sometimes you feel childish, but that''s a sign of loving you!"


    How could Jiang Jisheng not see that Li Chenxi didn''t want to peel shrimp for her. He just wanted to hear her say something nice, or admit something a little.


    Shu Yao smiled helplessly, nodded politely and smiled, "thank you for reminding me. I appreciate President Jiang''s kindness. I hope you and Miss Xiao can live together forever."


    Jiang Jisheng smiled, "thank you for your kind words."


    With that, he stepped back to the bus, but took a few steps. It seemed that he thought of something, so he changed his direction and walked towards Li Chenxi. "The thing you asked me to check before is almost a little eyebrow. It seems that he is in Linzhou. Do you want to have a look?"


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes sank and didn''t respond directly. He just said, "look at the situation."


    They understood and said goodbye one after another. Then he turned and his eyes fell to the woman standing on the roadside, "don''t you get on the bus yet?"


    Shu Yao looked at him, "no, I have something else to do. Mr. Li, let''s go alone. Have a rest early. Good night."


    Then she nodded politely, then turned around and deliberately moved away from him, stood by the roadside and waited for a taxi.


    Li Chenxi''s sword eyebrows tightened and stepped closer. He grabbed her wrist directly without any reaction from Shu Yao. He was pulled back to the car and closed the door. He said, "be honest and go with me."

 Chapter 749

    With nothing to say along the way, Li Chenxi drove himself straight up the highway. Seeing that he was getting farther and farther away from city a, Shu Yao couldn''t help feeling more confused at the bottom of her heart. However, she was a little relieved when she accidentally caught a glimpse of "Linzhou" on the direction board of the highway sign outside.


    Linzhou is not far from city A. It is the intersection of city a and city D. It is a large-scale and modern first-line metropolis. The most famous is Linzhou''s daily chemical industry.


    Li''s group has continued to monopolize Linzhou daily chemical in recent ten years.


    Therefore, Shu Yao guessed that Li Chenxi might go to Linzhou to do business. As for why she had to take herself, she was too lazy to think about the reason, so she slowed down the co pilot''s seat, adjusted a more comfortable posture, covered herself with a man''s suit coat, closed her eyes and slept soundly.


    Li Chenxi didn''t call her either. He drove silently to Linzhou.


    When he arrived, it was almost four o''clock in the morning. He drove directly to the hotel, and Shu Yao had already fallen asleep. He took her upstairs.


    The moment she was put on the bed, it may be the soft mattress, which is somewhat different from the seat, or it may be that he moved too much. For various reasons, she woke up.


    Shuyao vaguely raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. She swept the strange room bleary eyed. She noticed that when she was on the bed, the subconscious tension rose, and the whole person''s alert little body hurried back.


    Li Chenxi turned aside expressionless, raised his hand, took off his watch, untied his shirt button, took it off and threw it aside. Then he turned around his tall body, which was like a cold mountain, which virtually lowered the temperature of the surrounding air.


    He bent his knees on the edge of the bed. His tall figure fell to her bit by bit, bent slightly, and held her cheek with his other hand, "afraid of me?"


    Shu Yao was surprised. To be exact, she was not afraid of him, but rejected him.


    She frowned impatiently. Without thinking about it, she removed the shackles of men, moved back, and said, "you''re tired, have a rest, I''ll go to the sofa."


    Before the voice fell, her wrist was picked up by a man, thus interrupting everything she wanted to do next. He looked at her with a deep line of sight and full of aggression. "You say, how long can the marks all over her disappear?"


    When he spoke, his deep eyes wandered around the traces on her neck, and the deep meaning of unknown intention in the bottom of his eyes was even stronger.


    Shu Yao was stunned by her almost awe inspiring sight. She intuitively felt the danger and hurriedly raised her hand to block it, but it was too late. The man''s strength tightened his hand and directly covered her under his body. He looked at her and held her cheek with his other hand. "Baby, I feel you can''t go back in your life!"


    Her thoughts fluctuated, and the world whirled. The man''s handsome face fell down, held her accurately, grabbed and drained her, as if with the determination of the natural king, and the strong attack was out of control.


    The impulse of a moment, the charming scenery of a room, came into being.


    She was so reluctant and wanted to escape, but the disparity in physical strength always made her fall short.


    So, in the end, not only let him succeed, but also twice!


    When it was over, she was already tired and fainted. He took her to the bathroom to take a shower. His wandering movements were detailed to the bone.


    Shu Yao reluctantly opened his eyes, strongly supported, and his voice was intermittent, "Li Chenxi, are you finished?"


    "What? Just uncomfortable?" His faint, low voice fainted from her head, and the warm water splashed wet them.


    She closed her eyes along the warm water, raised the water temperature and welcomed the baptism of the hot water. "Do you have to bring me here to do this?"


    He hugged her from the rear. "In fact, you can do it anywhere."


    The more she thought, the more uncomfortable she felt. She couldn''t bear to turn around, but she was shackled by men and couldn''t move. She could only say, "are you so short of women?"


    "Why do you say that?" His gentle pronunciation was warm, and there was an indisputable coldness between the lines.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath. At the moment, she was sleepless. The consciousness in her brain was clear and calm. "It''s not enough to do so many times?"


    He hugged her and smiled softly. "How can there be enough time for such a thing? What do you say? Honey..."


    "Shut up!" She really couldn''t help it. She directly spoke very fast and stopped, "don''t call me ''dear'' or ''baby'', which makes me sick!"


    She said, with all her strength, raised her hand and threw away the shackles of men. Her eyes turned cold, "don''t do it again and don''t touch me again!"


    He was unhappy, handsome and clear. He also deliberately raised his hands slightly to show his innocence. His evil face was completely harmless to humans and animals. He also deliberately said, "I can''t touch it, but he seems... Out of my control."


    Li Chenxi''s eyes are light and slightly drooping. What does it mean? Shu Yao knows it!


    She was so angry that she threw down the sentence, "are you sick?" She turned around and wanted to go. This time, Li Chenxi didn''t stop her, but the bathroom floor was full of water. She didn''t pay attention, and her foot slipped. The whole person fell. It was a close call. The man stepped forward and fished her into his arms with his long arm.


    He stared at her face with low eyes, and the smile on his lips was deeper and thicker, "well, change a way."


    She was slightly stunned. In the gap of stunned relaxation, the man took her directly out of the shower. Outside, he waved his big hand, closed the toilet cover, and sat her down. At the same time, he held her jaw with one hand and gently rubbed her slender finger abdomen, "open your mouth..."


    Shu Yao''s startled eyes were wide open, and without thinking, he made a voice angrily, "Li Chenxi!"


    ¡­¡­


    He is endless, insatiable and tireless, which really makes Shu Yao hate, and even can only be described by pushing his nose and face with an inch.


    But Li Chenxi didn''t care. At last, he looked at her tired and couldn''t lift a trace of spirit. He felt a little distressed and gently kissed her cheek, "have a good sleep and I''ll come back in the evening."


    He dried her hair, covered the quilt, and put a large glass of pure water on the bedside table to prevent her from becoming thirsty when she woke up.


    Shu Yao has no impression of all this. She is really too tired. The whole person seems to be falling apart. The only thing that can make her recover is endless sleep.


    She slept a little longer, so that when she woke up, Li Chenxi had already returned, and outside, the night was restored.


    Shu Yao wants to get up and move a little. She feels unbearable pain all over her body. She can''t help frowning and can only give up temporarily.


    Li Chenxi didn''t take her downstairs again. He called room service and ate something with her. Then, she sat in bed and brushed the mobile phone news. He sat on the imperial concubine''s couch and was busy working.


    A quiet room, two people do not speak to each other, although embarrassed, depressed, but also rare peace.


    Maybe she slept too long during the day, so now she looks energetic and sleepy. She lies on the bed, supports her head with one hand and browses the mobile phone news.


    For a long time, a document was suddenly thrown beside her. At the same time, the man also opened his mouth, "have a look."


    Shu Yao''s eyes moved slightly. She took it with curiosity and opened it. It was the same as the target documents Pei Shaoling had given her before. They were all about the mining contract of tellurium gold mine in Ezhou, Australia.


    Li Chenxi looked down at the computer on his lap. His slender ten fingers beat on the keyboard and made a clear sound. At the same time, he also said, "do you have any opinions or want to say?"


    Shu Yao glanced at him coldly, closed the document and threw it back to him, "are you talking about work with me?"


    He beat his fingers on the keyboard and raised his eyes, "I want to hear your opinion."


    "I have no opinion." Her attitude was cold and her face was indifferent. "I don''t want to talk to you about this. If you want to talk about work, Mr. Li will find someone else!"


    When she finished, she turned around without mercy wrapped in a small quilt, left her back to him, and continued to read the mobile news.

 Chapter 750

    As a result, there was silence between the two again.


    He did not say anything, nor asked any questions. She was silent and indifferent. She kept quiet and could hear the needle drop.


    But Shu Yao can''t read all kinds of news on her mobile phone without distractions. Her thoughts are heavy and her mind is full of tellurium gold mine.


    Although Pei Shaoling mentioned it twice before, which seemed careless, would he casually mention it if it was really an insignificant matter?


    A guess at the bottom of her heart became more and more serious. Her thoughts fluctuated. She also turned around for several times. Finally, she couldn''t stand the doubt at the bottom of her heart, so she turned and looked at him.


    Li Chenxi bowed his head and immersed himself in his busy work. It seemed that he was editing some emails, concentrating and meticulous.


    Her hesitant words came to her mouth, but she didn''t know how to say it. After hesitating for a while, she endured it again.


    It is estimated that Li Chenxi is just a casual mention. Li''s strength is strong, and its main business is not mining any minerals, so it should not be easy to get involved.


    Moreover, countless companies are jealous of this rare mineral. It is not easy to get the unique mining contract right. There will be professional evaluation and evaluation in advance. A series of things are very cumbersome and will not be so hasty.


    So she may just be worried.


    Shu Yao was convinced of this. She put down her snacks a little and turned around at the same time, but she no longer had any interest in brushing her mobile phone. She looked up at the ceiling. What if her guess came true?


    Li''s ability is no less than that of Pei''s group. They compete with each other. It is at least 50% possible that Li''s bid will succeed. In that case


    She couldn''t calm down any more. She simply lifted it and sat up. "That tellurium gold mine, do you really want to bid?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t have any superfluous reaction on his face when he heard the speech. He still continued to be busy with everything at hand. Only after a long time, he said, "don''t you want to talk about work with me?"


    In a word, she choked and was speechless.


    She stared at him helplessly. This man is really careful enough. He always chokes her with words!


    "I just asked casually. Do you really mean to bid?" She asked again.


    Li Chenxi was still busy with his head down. He seemed to be talking to her about the topic. He didn''t catch a cold at all and didn''t talk to her.


    The more he did so, Shu Yu waited for no reply, so he leaned against the head of the bed and looked at him like an unintentional glance. "Li''s main business scope is not the daily chemical and electronic industry? There are already tens of thousands of Li''s branches in China! There is no need to develop any minerals abroad, isn''t it unnecessary? What do you think?"


    Li Chenxi pretended not to hear or speak, and continued to be busy.


    Shu Yao also saw that he deliberately ignored himself, but the topic had been opened. She didn''t want to give up directly, and she had to say again, "minerals are the most dangerous thing in venture capital. The early investment is quite huge. Although there may be a lot of gains in the later stage, but..."


    She lengthened her voice and looked at him for a moment, but the man gave her only an indifferent face and a hot pillow with his head down.


    Shu Yao seemed to be poured cold water by him, but he didn''t extinguish the spark in her heart. She said again, "The final ownership of minerals has always been owned by various countries and will never be owned by private people. What you can earn is only skin and hair. This kind of investment is not very good. Moreover, once Australia, sea and Ezhou are in the United States, you have to fly there and do it yourself. It''s too boring and tired!"


    "And ah, in addition to several large domestic enterprises, there will also be many foreign companies and groups. Their economic strength and abilities in all aspects far exceed Li''s. It''s difficult for you to bid. It''s unrealistic to make such unrealistic efforts for this kind of thing!"


    She had said everything she could, and whether he could listen was his business.


    Shu Yao also breathed a slight sigh of relief, and then got out of bed and went out of the room.


    She turned around the living room twice, opened the refrigerator, found herself some ice drinks, drank a few gulps, and when she wanted to drink again, she was directly stopped by the big hand of the man behind, grabbed the past, screwed on the bottle cap, and threw it into the refrigerator.


    "You have a bad stomach. Drink less cold." He held the refrigerator door with one hand and looked at her with low eyes.


    Shu Yao blinked, waiting for a reaction. The man also held her cheek with his other hand. The low alcohol voice line and the magnetic attractive heartstrings said, "don''t you want me to touch the tellurium gold project?"


    Her dense long eyelashes fell gently, which covered the bottom of her eyes perfectly. She then perfunctorily smiled with a carefree smile and said, "I can''t talk about the word hope, just talk about what I say."


    Li Chenxi let her go, turned around and paced to the side. He paced to the French window and stretched out his hand to open the landing window curtain. The colorful city outside and colorful neon burst into sight.


    He fell into silence again, silent and indifferent.


    Shu Yao stood in place for a while and silently looked at the man''s cold back, just like a solitary city in confinement. At this time, it always gives people a kind of Qingyuan and solitude that strangers can''t rely on.


    She hesitated. When she was about to turn back to the room, the voice of the man in the rear rang again, "this is the internal news. The specific external news will be released ten days before the bidding meeting."


    In other words, although it is expected that many powerful companies will favor it, because the specific public information is too late, those companies will not have time to prepare and miss the bidding.


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows coldly, "so, do you mean that Li group still has great hope of winning the bid?"


    She almost took a breath of air conditioning. It seems that he is really interested in this project!


    He didn''t turn around and turned his back to her direction. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He just heard him say, "do you think there''s a problem with this project?"


    Shu Yu was suddenly stunned.


    What should I say?


    This project seems to be very good. For the time being, she has no in-depth understanding and is not very clear about the details. From the perspective of onlookers, although this project needs the strength and economic foundation of the bidder, it also needs a lot of early investment, which will be a lot of money.


    It can be regarded as a business equal to risk, good and evil.


    She thought, "there''s no problem. Just ask casually. You don''t have to care too much. Just think I didn''t say it!"


    Then she turned and walked to the bedroom.


    Shu Yao lay back in bed again. Because she had played with her mobile phone for a long time and was dissatisfied with the power, she charged her mobile phone and turned around on the bed with her pillow, like a small doll. It was a lovely mess.


    When Li Chenxi came in again, it was more than ten minutes later. He was full of tobacco smell and strong smell.


    He went straight to her and sat on his side by the bed. At the same time, he also stretched out his hand to pull her over. He almost rudely pressed her small head on his legs and looked at her with low eyes. "When will you not lie to me and be honest? Is it so difficult?"


    Really think he can''t hear her lie? Or do you think he''s really easy to cheat? In a few words, you can fool him around?!


    Shuyao''s surprised face was stiff and her breathing stopped.


    He also took a deep breath. "Last chance, tell the truth."


    She found her thoughts for a long time. Her complex beautiful eyes trembled slightly and quickly covered the ripples. She only said, "what''s the truth? You mean the tellurium gold mine?"


    "If this is the case, I really don''t know the specific details. I just heard Shaoling mentioned it before. I don''t think it''s suitable for you or him."


    In some ways, she was telling the truth.


    This project is not only not suitable for Li, but also not suitable for Pei.


    But now the situation is different. Pei Shaoling advocates fighting side by side with her. In order to reserve strength for an Jiayan in the future, this project must also be imperative.

 Chapter 751

    Li Chenxi looked at her steadily, even if it was a flickering look or a treacherous look, but from beginning to end, there was no display on her gentle face.


    His deep eyes sank in an instant. Either she really didn''t lie, or her acting skills were so superb that even he could deceive him.


    Which of the two possibilities does he prefer?


    Shu Yao also struggled to sit up, some complex frowned, "what are you always chasing me for in a work matter?"


    Moreover, she felt uncomfortable when he pressed her like interrogating a prisoner.


    Her good-looking eyebrows frown, "also, whether I lie or not, does it have anything to do with you? Don''t think what happened with me, I''ll die for you!"


    If she had thought about it, she would never blurt it out like this.


    Because words are like an invisible knife. Sometimes, they give people too much lethality.


    Li Chenxi''s face was completely overcast, and a little bit of coldness lurked in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he grabbed her cheek, pulled her close, forced her eyes, and filled with coercion. "Then you think I''ll have a special liking for you if I fall in love with you?"


    She was so stunned that she couldn''t say a word.


    "Are you overestimating yourself or underestimating me?" He sneered that the forest was cold as the wind, cold and refreshing.


    Then, as soon as he loosened his strength, he directly threw her aside mercilessly. His tall body tilted up, moved to the sofa, cleaned up his office documents and computer, took things with him, and left the room.


    As soon as he left, he didn''t come back all night.


    Shu Yao was also sleepless. He sat on the bed alone, his legs holding his knees in a daze and distracted.


    Did she lie?


    I did say a lot.


    This lie is like an invisible spell. As long as you say one, you will have to compile countless lies before coming round.


    Therefore, a hair can not be received, and it has become.


    But if she didn''t panic about the previous tellurium gold mine project, what she should say was just the meaning of the words on the surface. If she didn''t say anything, she didn''t say a trace of worry in her heart.


    This project was suddenly mentioned by Pei Shaoling. Later, he said on the phone that an Jiayan already knew about it, and Shuang a group was also interested in bidding.


    Will Pei Shaoling suddenly say this aimlessly?


    Definitely not.


    She guessed that there were only two results. First, Pei''s intention was true. At the same time, Shuanga also had this intention. The purpose was to develop and expand themselves. After all, no one worried about making more money.


    If this is the case, her worries and concerns will no longer exist.


    But what if it''s the next one?


    That is, this is just a trap. The authenticity of the project is not considered first. When preparing for the project, bidding and fund-raising, the company itself has to put all its eggs in one basket and invest a lot. What if something happens in the middle of the project?


    Not to mention Li''s group, including Pei''s and Shuanga, will fall into an endless abyss in an instant.


    This possibility does not exist, or she does not know for the time being. If it is a circle, who will arrange it?


    Considering this fear, she can only lobby all kinds of people, hoping that Li Chenxi can let go and don''t be excited about it. Li''s strength can''t be underestimated. There are many ways to make money or expand, so there''s no need to stick to it.


    But unexpectedly, when she spoke a few words, he suspected that she had ulterior motives and ended up unhappily. She lowered her eyes and sighed constantly, hung her small head, reached out to turn off the lamp, pulled the quilt and lay down again.


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs of the hotel and in the rest hall, Jiang Jisheng looked helplessly at the men smoking one after another in front of him and sighed, "why do you bother?"


    "It''s not easy to get her back. You know that even if she deceives you, it''s also to protect you and the children. The original intention is good. Just open one eye and close one eye and cooperate with her!"


    Jiang Jisheng is painstaking. He feels that his mouth is going to wear out recently. He sighs impatiently. "She set this game. She tried her best to exclude you. She just wants to protect you. If you don''t want to be protected by her, help him. What''s wrong with her?"


    Li Chenxi''s noble body leaned aside, coldly raised his eyelids towards him, and began to play the ashes. Only then did he have the meaning of opening his mouth, "what about you?"


    "It''s hard to follow Xiao Nai. She doesn''t dislike you anymore. Why is it so awkward again?"


    When he came out of the room, he happened to meet Jiang Jisheng in the corridor. His face looked sad and angry, as if he had just finished a quarrel with Xiao Naigang.


    Jiang Jisheng took a smoke from the corner of his lips, almost embarrassed, smiled, lit a cigarette, leaned back against the sofa, "she and I are small things, different from you."


    Li Chenxi has no doubt about this. He believes that 99.9% of couples will not be like him and Shu Yu.


    It was hard to catch up with her before she lost her memory. Now that she has lost her memory, it is even more difficult to add an Jiayan and Pei Shaoling!


    Jiang Jisheng quickly annihilated the complexity in his eyes, picked up his coat and got up, and glanced at him, "go and have a few drinks?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t answer, but he put out the smoke in his hand and got up.


    One night passed in a hurry. The next day, the sky was clear and the sun was shining.


    Shu Yao also got up early. After getting familiar with it, she looked at the traces on her neck in the mirror and kept frowning and sighing. Because she came in a hurry and didn''t prepare any clothes, she had to wrap his suit downstairs.


    She went straight to the nearest shopping center nearby. When she bought a dress, she also chose a coat. She didn''t forget to buy another silk scarf and tie a rose on her neck. It''s not only beautiful, but also can cover those marks. It''s good.


    After all this, she felt a little hungry. She wanted to find a fast food restaurant nearby to eat, but she met Xiao Nai who came here to buy things.


    They didn''t meet for the first time. In addition, they had contact before, so they naturally greeted each other. Xiao Nai came here to buy gifts for her daughter. When she met Shu Yao, she went to eat with her.


    "There seems to be a lot of relaxation between you and President Jiang." Shu Yao ate a hamburger and said casually.


    Referring to this, Xiao Nai couldn''t help looking slightly stunned. He didn''t say much, but just nodded, "fortunately, after all, his daughter also needs a father..."


    In a word, Shu Yi heard that Xiao Nai had made a temporary compromise for his daughter.


    However, it seems that this is also good. After all, Jiang Jisheng is outstanding in all aspects. He is sincere to Xiao Nai and should treat her well.


    They talked for a while. After eating, Shu Yao intended to accompany her around. Anyway, there was nothing to do here.


    It''s definitely a very interesting thing for women to go shopping together.


    Xiao Nai is kind-hearted and cheerful, so they are very congenial. In just a few hours, they have become good friends without talking.


    When they came out of the mall, it was already afternoon. They had planned to go around again, but Shu Yao inadvertently noticed a store not far away.


    A very ordinary West Point shop, the mainstream business is some baked cakes, which is not attractive, but what can attract her attention is a sign on the plaque.


    She looked at it carefully for dozens of times to make sure she was absolutely right.


    It is the symbol of Shuang a group.


    But is there a West Point store in Shuanga''s industry?


    At the same time, in a car parked on the roadside behind them, Li Chenxi took a deep look along the direction she looked. For a long time, a faint smile grew on his lips.


    "Look, your goal has been achieved. She has found out." Jiang Jisheng said faintly in a aside way.

 Chapter 752

    Shu Yao took Xiao Nai to a nearby cafe. When she chose the location, she could just see the West Point shop across the road.


    She sat for almost more than an hour and watched the guests in and out of the West Point shop. It was almost never stopped. It could be said that there was an endless stream, and the business was completely good.


    Maybe it''s also because of the excellent location here, and dessert is easy to be loved by young girls. It''s reasonable that business is very good.


    Just


    Her beautiful eyes were deep and her thoughts were continuous. She lowered her head and held the coffee cup. She couldn''t help being distracted, so that Xiao Nai called her several times and couldn''t find it.


    Xiao Nai had to push her arm gently to wake up Shu Yu''s attention. She hurriedly apologized, "sorry, I''m a little distracted!"


    "Is there something wrong with that western restaurant?" Xiao Nai also noticed something wrong with her. After all, it''s not normal for them to drink coffee here for more than an hour.


    Shu Yao looked a little embarrassed and said, "sorry to bother you shopping..."


    "That''s not what I mean." Xiao Nai looked at her. "Do you need me to do something for you?"


    Xiao Nai is actually very smart. She can observe her words and colors. Seeing that Shu Yao chose to stay here instead of directly stepping into the West Point store, she guessed that she must have difficulties.


    Shu Yao was stunned, because the West Point store is owned by Shuang a group. It may be just a small industry, but after all, it has something to do with an Jiayan, and she can''t take it lightly.


    If you rush in, although the store waiter may not know her, what about the monitoring in the store? If an Jiayan is far away from home and inadvertently checks it, she will definitely guess that she is suspicious here.


    There are many industries under the name of an Jiayan, but half is bright and half is dark. Therefore, among many industries, there must be an extremely secret place to hide many.


    It''s easy to find out and check it carefully, so we can grasp the evidence of his money laundering and trip him.


    Considering this, Shu Yao can only look at Xiao Nai with an embarrassed face, "is that ok? If it''s convenient, can you go to the West Point store instead of me?"


    Xiao Nai smiled, "no problem, come on, what am I going to do?"


    Shu Yao leaned over and whispered a few words in her ear. Xiao Nai wrote them down one by one and left with his bag.


    Almost ten minutes later, Xiao Nai turned back again. After sitting down, he handed several postcards to Shu Yao. "I asked. There are eight similar West Point stores of the same brand in Linzhou. This is a postcard with address and telephone number on it."


    Eight?!


    Shu Yao was shocked by this figure. An Jiayan was very careful in everything. There was no leak. There would never be any money laundering involved in so many small shops. There must be only one.


    Why did you choose Linzhou?


    Is it because Linzhou is close to Ruzhou? Then why not set up a separate store in Ruzhou?


    She hesitated. At the same time, Xiao Nai also said, "also, I looked at the sales volume in the store. The business was very good. Those people were shopping, didn''t do anything strange, and didn''t say anything strange."


    Shu Yao clearly nodded, "thank you."


    She put away the postcards and got up with her bag. "Arnie, I have something to do. I can''t accompany you. I''m sorry."


    Xiao Nai stopped her. "Are you going to see these eight stores?"


    Shu Yaowei was stunned and nodded, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Can I accompany you?" Xiao Nai said that it seems to be an unkind invitation. She is also a little embarrassed. She can''t tell Shu Yao. She doesn''t want to go back to the hotel so early to face Jiang Jisheng. They had a big quarrel last night and now intend to hide from him. It''s a little embarrassing to say this


    Shu Yao frowned, "I don''t want you to accompany me, but... I''m afraid it will affect you. Although I don''t know if it will be dangerous, it doesn''t seem very good."


    After all, it''s not shopping. This kind of thing involves the double a group, so everything becomes unknown.


    Xiao Nai didn''t care at all, but said, "it doesn''t matter. What danger can there be? Although I don''t know what to do, we''d better act according to the circumstances!"


    The most important thing is that it''s better to walk around with Shu Yao than to go back and face Jiang Jisheng''s ice face!


    Shu Yao no longer refuses. After all, Xiao Nai can help. It''s not bad for her.


    When they got out of the cafe, they took a taxi to the nearest West Point store. In the same way, Xiao Nai went in to buy some things, looked at the operation and guests in the store, and came back to tell Shu Yu in a moment.


    As a result, they were busy until more than 8 p.m. and almost walked through all eight West Point stores in Linzhou, and bought a lot of snacks and bread.


    At the moment, they were sitting on the roadside bench, eating bread respectively. Shu Yao sighed. Xiao Nai couldn''t help laughing at her.


    "What are you looking for?" She still couldn''t contain her curiosity.


    Shu Yao swallowed the bread in her mouth and said, "I''m looking for a shop that looks ugly and seems to be operating, but it''s lifeless. Whether it''s the boss or the waiter, they are lazy and do nothing."


    Xiao Nai was stunned. "The eight businesses are very good. The waiter is polite and the store manager is very kind. It doesn''t meet the requirements at all!"


    She thought for a while and said, "shouldn''t you want to conduct secret research and observe their operation. If you find someone who deliberately slows down, you''ll be dismissed?"


    Shu Yao was amused by her, unscrewed the mineral water at hand and handed it to her, "drink some water! Don''t choke."


    Can she say that Xiao Nai guessed completely wrong?


    However, on reflection, it is estimated that she has made a mistake in her own direction. Although a company like Shuang a opened a chain of West Point stores, which is a little out of place, it is just a small West Point store. Can it become a dens for money laundering?


    It''s unrealistic and impossible!


    She was thinking. Xiao Nai seemed to find something from her mobile phone, so she quickly handed it to her, "Qingqing, look at this..."


    Shu Yao also looked at her curiously. She was stunned after only one short look.


    Xiao Nai searched the mobile phone for the domestic branches of Shuang a group and the West Point store. What they already knew was that there were flour mills, and not one. There were two flour mills in Linzhou alone.


    Why did she neglect this?


    By selling all kinds of flour to its chain West Point stores, because the business is hot, she needs a lot of raw materials every day. In this way, she finds it again and again. Therefore, the goal she should really lock in is the flour mill!


    After Shu Yao realized this, she hugged Xiao Nai with some excitement, "ah Nai, you are really my lucky star, great!"


    Xiao Nai was stunned and hugged her. "Since I found it for you, can we stop eating bread?"


    All she ate this afternoon was nausea except coffee, cake and bread.


    Shu Yi chuckled and was about to say something when suddenly a dazzling high beam came in the direction of the two.


    The light was so dazzling that they had to raise their hands to block it, but in this eye-catching light, two tall figures got off one after another and walked slowly towards them.


    The figure against the light, tall and straight, and slim hand cut suit set off their clear and meaningful body shape. Their heroic outline and sharp edges and corners can give people a sense of God and man whenever and wherever. Moreover, their sense of existence is so strong that passers-by around them can''t help but stop and look.


    The glare of the high beam lasted for a while until the two people came separately and the light went out.


    Shu Yao also moved her eyes. She didn''t need to identify them positively. She could guess who these two people were. Who else could have such a way of appearance except Li Chenxi and Jiang Jisheng?

 Chapter 753

    Li Chenxi''s tall figure stood close at hand. He glanced at the bench with at least more than 20 bags of bread and cakes. He couldn''t help but frown and frown, "have you eaten so much?"


    He''s really a little speechless.


    For most of the day, at least seven or eight hours, he and Jiang Jisheng have been driving with them, watching them go in and out of various West Point stores and buying so many, there is nothing else.


    Jiang Jisheng stopped passers-by on the way and entrusted them to follow Xiao Nai to the West Point store. In his words again and again, he said, "where did you buy the flour for the cake?"¡® The flour is really good. "The flour is very good." as a reminder, there are almost more than ten passers-by in twos and threes. They haven''t noticed yet!


    Even if they didn''t find it, they sat down by the side of the road and ate bread after visiting the last West Point store.


    Is this the rhythm you want to eat both? So many, they... Can they finish eating?!


    How would they feel if he told her directly that they couldn''t see it anymore and got out of the car?


    Shu Yao tilted her head and looked at the cake and bread on the bench. She sighed helplessly, but still refused to reveal anything. She just said, "er... This bread is delicious. Do you want to eat it?"


    She said, took some bread with Xiao Nai, opened it and handed it to the two men in front of her.


    Jiang Jisheng looked at Xiao Nai with an extremely helpless look. Qingjun pushed away the bread in front of him with one hand and said, "let''s go."


    Xiao Nai blinked hesitantly, "where are you going? Qingqing and I still have something to do!"


    Shu Yao gives Xiao Nai a cold look. She doesn''t know what happened to them last night. It can make Xiao Nai resist Jiang Jisheng so much.


    When Xiao Nai spoke, he also took Shu Yao''s arm and motioned for her to cooperate.


    Shu Yao can only harden her head and say, "yes, we still have something to do. President Jiang and Mr. Li, if you are all right, we''ll go first!"


    She said, hurriedly and Xiao Nai picked up the bread on the bench, carried it one after another, and turned to go. Li Chenxi''s helpless eyes were dark, strode around and stopped.


    "What time is it? Where are you going?" Li Chenxi raised his hand and clasped Shu Yao''s thin wrist. "Throw away the bread and take you to eat something else."


    He watched her eat bread all afternoon. Wouldn''t this woman feel tired?!


    Shu Yao was stunned. Yu Guang looked at Xiao Nai.


    Xiao Nai closed his mouth awkwardly and hesitated. Jiang Jisheng also waved to her. In a low voice, "come here."


    She''s not a fool. It''s no good if she runs over so actively!


    Xiao Nai fixed his frame in place, subconsciously shook his head, and held Shu Yu tightly with his helpless little hand. The implication was very obvious.


    Shu Yao was about to say something, and Jiang Jisheng had strode over and accurately buttoned Xiao Nai''s small arm. He pulled her back into his arms. With a low voice, dark and magnetic, "I shouldn''t have been angry with you last night. I''m not good. I won''t be angry again."


    A sudden apology stunned several people present.


    Li Chenxi looked at the man in front of him in surprise. The next second, he couldn''t bear to clear his throat. Pulling Shu Yao, he took her to the direction of the car. While walking, he grabbed the bread in her hand and threw it all into the trash can.


    He stuffed Shu Yao into the car, went around, got on the other side, and closed the door. Because he had to wait for Jiang Jisheng and Xiao Nai, he didn''t let the driver start. He just turned sideways and caged Shu Yao. His big hand also ran across her waist, forcing her slender body directly into a corner of the car.


    She was nervous and alert. She looked warily at the man''s black lacquered eyes, "don''t you... Don''t you think I always lie? What else do you want me to do?"


    After he left last night, Shu Yao thought that they would not meet again in the next few days, but he never thought


    Li Chenxi looked at her, her dark black eyes surging and cold, and finally disappeared after a moment. He leaned over and pecked on her cheek. When he gathered his body and returned to his original position, he only said, "my own woman, what can I do if I lie?"


    He took her hand and clasped his fingers. He had to admit that Jiang Jisheng was really right. Now that he knew her original intention and intention, even if he knew she was still lying to him, so what?


    She refused to tell the truth, but also to protect him and her children.


    Although he doesn''t want to accept this protection, it''s estimated that there will be no result if he forces her again. It''s better to do this first and cooperate with her step by step!


    "ZHENG''ER has woken up." He suddenly said something with a faint.


    Shu Yao''s eyes suddenly looked stunned, subconsciously turned his eyes and looked at him, "really?"


    "Well, I''ve recovered very well these days." He said, "the doctor also said that if it continues like this, it will soon return to normal."


    Li Chenxi paused and looked at her. "There are lin''er''s legs. The doctor said they are expected to recover as before, but they still need another operation."


    Shu Yao can''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief. Both children are safe, which is undoubtedly the best news she has heard during this period of time.


    But when she thought about it, she couldn''t help but wonder, "so you don''t hate me, do you?"


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    "Because the children are all right, you are a little better to me, aren''t you?" She tilted her head and blinked her big clear eyes.


    Li Chenxi reluctantly tightened his eyebrows, looked at her with an unusually deep and complex look, raised his hand and poked her forehead. It was clear that she was a smart woman. How could she be so stupid when she met something related to him?!


    "Not because of this." He had to explain, "I never hated you or qualified. Didn''t I say it earlier?"


    To be exact, he was really angry when the children were injured. After all, it was his own flesh and blood. He was reluctant to give up a reprimand on weekdays. At this time, he was so badly injured. How could he not be angry as a father?


    But this anger lasted only a short time. The reason why the world looked for her and did not hesitate to find an excuse to freeze her account was to determine her location and worry about what happened to her.


    Of course, there was a little hatred at that time, but with their contact, this hatred had long dissipated.


    In those years, he could be an asshole once or twice and ruthlessly force her away for five years. Now how can he repeat it?


    Shu Yao continued to look at him, and the fog on his face didn''t solve, "what''s that because of?"


    She had to get to the bottom of the matter. Li Chenxi pondered and said, "the fire was not as simple as you and I saw."


    Shu Yao deliberately set fire to escape marriage, which is unmistakable.


    But when she set fire to escape, she insisted that she would not hurt anyone, just wanted to create an illusion, including the female corpse, which Lin Jue borrowed from the Medical University through channels, because the medical school needed a burned corpse for students'' anatomy teaching at that time.


    All her original intentions are the premise of not hurting others. How could she inadvertently cause serious injuries to Li Zheng and Li Lin?


    Among them, there must be many secrets they don''t know soon.


    He can''t get angry and resent Shu Yu because of the mistakes and misunderstandings made by others. If they continue to develop like this, he can''t forgive himself any more.


    Shu Yao lowered her head in disbelief and inadvertently looked out of the car. She just noticed the scene that Jiang Jisheng hugged Xiao Nai and asked for a kiss. She immediately raised her hand shyly to cover her eyes.


    Li Chenxi looked at her quietly, "envy? Or want?"


    She was stunned. Before she could react, she was directly pulled over by the man next to her, and then fastened the back of her head. Junyan fell towards her, rampant, domineering and strong, as if she wanted to embed her directly into her body

 Chapter 754

    The lights on both sides of the road were bright, and the darkness in the car reflected the surrounding light and shadow. For a moment, the needle fell and could be heard. In this silence, Li Chenxi gently let go of her, nostalgic eyes greedily cruised her crimson cheeks, and he smiled.


    "It seems that this method works very well." He was faint.


    Shu Yaowei was stunned. He thought he would do anything else. He subconsciously pushed him away and moved to the corner. The side door was opened from the outside with a ''Bang''.


    Jiang Jisheng hugged Xiao Nai. They got on the bus one after another, lengthening the limited edition L2. There was a large space in the rear car, and four people took it at the same time, which was not cramped at all.


    As they got on the bus, the driver in front also started the car in time and started slowly.


    Shu Yao stared at Jiang Jisheng and Xiao Nai sitting on the side, as if they had just kissed on the side of the road, which really eased the embarrassing relationship between them. Therefore, what did Li Chenxi say before refer to?


    When she was stunned and distracted, Li Chenxi also pressed the * * glass, and then looked at her, "what do you want to eat?"


    Shu Yao was stunned. Subconsciously, he still looked at Xiao Nai, "Anane, do you want to eat?"


    Xiao Nai huff and puff. Yu Guang glanced at the hot pot shop passing by outside and said casually, "hot pot?"


    "That''s hot pot." Jiang Ji gave a voice and reached out to hold Xiao Nai tightly in his arms. He brushed her shoulder with his big hand. "You can''t feel hot pot until you eat it at home."


    Xiao Nai was stunned. Some didn''t respond to the meaning in his words. He avoided his sight and didn''t say anything anymore.


    The atmosphere inside the car was strange and quiet. There was nothing to say all the way. When the car slowly drove into a place and stopped steadily, Shu Yao and Xiao Nai couldn''t help but be stunned after several people got off one after another.


    I didn''t go to the hot pot shop or any hotel, but came to a private villa.


    At the entrance, the housekeeper and nanny hurried out to meet Jiang Jisheng. When they saw Jiang Jisheng, they bowed down politely and called, "Sir, you''re back."


    Jiang Jisheng''s quiet face had nothing to show. He just hugged Xiao Nai and said, "when I was in Linzhou, I usually lived here."


    By implication, this is his private homestead in Linzhou.


    Then he took Xiao Nai and gave orders to the nanny and housekeeper, "call your wife."


    Then he glanced at Li Chenxi and Shu Yao next to him and said, "this is my friend and his... Girlfriend."


    In fact, Jiang Jisheng wanted to say "wife" very much, but he felt that Shu Yu would not like it, so he changed his name temporarily.


    The housekeeper and nanny were stunned one after another, which may be the reason why Jiang Jisheng never took the initiative to bring any women home. Then they took the initiative to say hello. After some courtesy, they entered the villa.


    Jiang Jisheng ordered the nanny to prepare the hot pot. During this period, Xiao Nai was embarrassed to be here alone, so he took Shu Yao to chat. The two men left behind sat on the sofa one after another. Jiang Jisheng lit a cigarette, and Yu Guang swept to the two women who were chatting and laughing not far away, and said, "I can see that ah Nai and miss an are very congenial."


    It may also be related to his life experience. Xiao Nai is a little lonely, so he rarely has any good friends from small to large. Jiang Jisheng is really surprised to have such a close relationship with Shu Yao.


    Li Chenxi didn''t care much about these, but turned his deep eyes and looked at him, "you haven''t said, why do you want to go through this muddy water?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Jisheng smiled without holding back his lips. He began to play the soot. The color of his eyes through the smoke was a little deep. "It''s really strange. The dignified Li Dong also had curiosity."


    Li Chenxi had no superfluous expression on his face. He just raised his hand, loosened his tie and leaned back on the sofa.


    Jiang Jisheng looked at him with a cigarette in his mouth. "What do you think I will do for?"


    In fact, Li Chenxi had a plan to deal with an Jiayan after he guessed Shu Yao''s behavior, but only by knowing himself and the enemy can he be invincible. When he sent someone to investigate, he found that Jiang Jisheng was also interested in this matter.


    In this way, the two had a good personal relationship and naturally hit it off. Only then did we find that there were many doubts about the chain industry of Shuang a in Linzhou.


    Li Chenxi had no words and his silent face was gloomy. He seemed to be thinking about something and didn''t think about anything.


    Jiang Jisheng didn''t want to go in circles with him, so he put out the smoke in his hand and said bluntly, "it''s because you and I have a common enemy. From some angles, if we can deal with the hidden danger of an Jiayan, it will be good for me."


    the words still ring in one ''s ears.


    Li Chenxi also looked up at him with great interest, and his hard to hide sarcasm flashed at the bottom of his eyes, "is it just some benefits?"


    Jiang Jisheng knew he couldn''t hide it from him. He couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "You all know, why ask?"


    What should I say?


    An Jiayan is also a figure who has emerged in front of the public in the past two years. Most of his industries come from inheriting Pei Yujie, and some of them belong to Pei''s original assets.


    These are obvious to all, without investigation, they all know.


    But from this point of view, an Jiayan is not very terrible. Although his strength is all over the world, he forms a dense communication network in the invisible dark. He is like the king of this network relationship. He can be manipulated and haunted at will.


    But do you know what''s most terrible about him?


    It should not be said that it is an Jiayan, but what scares others and scares everyone most among all the things he inherited?


    It''s one secret after another.


    The existence of these secrets makes it impossible for anyone in the domestic business community, any family or business, to confront it head-on and face the yoke of confrontation.


    Many, many years ago, some were before Pei Yujie, that is, his predecessor, Joe, and some were personally mastered by Pei Yujie. He had insight into some dark secrets of these domestic family enterprises, and the evidence was in his hands.


    Now, after Pei Yujie''s death, all this has been inherited by an Jiayan. He does not need to use joke''s identity and power. Using only these secrets, he can turn the world upside down and ruin dozens of domestic giants, dozens of listed groups and hundreds of large and medium-sized enterprises.


    Although the word "secret" will one day be discovered and exposed when it becomes the word "secret", the consequences are unimaginable.


    Among them, there are also Li''s group, Jiang''s group, which dominates the business of D City, many, many, Lu''s group managed by Lu Shaoling, Wei Chi''s family, and so on.


    The existence of an Jiayan is like a strong enemy and a great danger of these rich families in the domestic business community.


    What do people usually do when a great disaster may come at any time?


    Half of the people will choose to avoid, escape, avoid like snakes and scorpions, hide like mole ants, think that as long as they swallow their anger and connive by default, they will have peace of mind.


    The other half will choose to take risks to compete with this force, put all their eggs in one basket and fight back. Even if jade and stone burn, they will never be threatened by anyone.


    Obviously, Li Chenxi chose the latter for many reasons.


    If we can subvert everything in the charge of an Jiayan and completely destroy him, these secrets will really become secrets that will never see the light, and the hidden dangers of these family businesses will naturally disappear and disappear with the wind.


    This is Jiang Jisheng''s choice and the main reason why he joined hands with Li Chenxi.


    Jiang Jisheng looked at Xiao Nai and led Shu Yao to the kitchen. He turned sideways and said, "are you sure this will not affect Li''s family? You know, your Li''s family is similar to the Jiang family. The scandal is not a bit. If it is really made public, it is definitely not just a ''scandal''!"


    Referring to this matter, Li Chenxi''s face sank completely, and every drop of mist immediately covered the outline, and his evil eyes were also stained with impatience. "What can he do? He has a mind he shouldn''t have. I don''t care for my women and children."

 Chapter 755

    secret.


    As far as Li Chenxi is concerned, this word is actually illusory and unrealistic.


    He has always been strict in self-discipline, so I don''t have any traceable gossip. As for the Li group he manages, since he took over more than ten years, it has been his own business. In all aspects, he abides by the rules, and there is no sign of exceeding or exceeding the rules.


    In this way, there is naturally no "secret" or fear.


    But if Li has been like this since his birth, it will be plain sailing and everyone will be happy.


    There are secrets and hidden truths that transcend scandals and must not be made public.


    This is all true.


    Li Chenxi knew this for a short time. To be exact, he learned it through Li Hengjiu''s mouth more than two months ago.


    Li''s family has a history of one hundred years. Li''s family is also a large family inherited for hundreds of years in China. The reason why Li''s business is becoming bigger and bigger and its strength and influence are becoming more and more stable is that Li''s every human king is in charge of Fenglan, works hard and condenses every drop of blood and sweat.


    In order to expand his business and seek more benefits, his grandfather and ancestors did a lot of indecent things without breaking their hands and conspiracy. They also made money and profits through some channels and accumulated slowly, which formed a secret.


    The so-called people are not rich without foreign wealth, and horses are not fat without night grass. Generally, so many large enterprises and families grow rapidly and leap out in this way. After stability, they can operate their own business and persevere.


    Therefore, everyone has the secret, and every family exists.


    This is true of rich families and ordinary families.


    Although these secrets are not in Li Chenxi himself, they are also closely related to the Li family. Once exposed, the whole Li family will be turned upside down and out of control.


    Li Hengjiu told him these truthfully at the beginning, but also to urge him to give up Shu Yao. Don''t put the whole Li family in danger because of a woman. Don''t be a direct enemy of an Jiayan.


    But will Li Chenxi listen to such persuasion?


    One scene after another flashed in his mind, and finally turned into nothing in his thick eyes. He just looked at Jiang Jisheng with great interest, and his words came one after another, "I''m a little curious. What''s the weakness of your Jiang family in the hands of others?"


    Jiang Jisheng chuckled, his playful eyes were dark, and stretched out his hand to pat Li Chenxi on the shoulder. "It can be a secret that can become a weakness. If I say it, can it be a secret?"


    Li Chenxi nodded slightly with the same feeling, got up slightly, took out a cigarette from the cigarette box of the tea table, put it on his lips and lit it. With a mouthful of smoke coming out, he said, "but if you want to think well, it''s still time to get out now."


    Jiang Jisheng leaned silently on the sofa and pondered for a long time, "if the danger is not eliminated, it will always exist, and it''s hard to sleep and eat. Who wants to?"


    Li Chenxi sighed slightly, "but even without an Jiayan, there will be a second, a third... This kind of thing will never be eradicated."


    "So." Jiang Jisheng sat up straight, lifted his hand, pulled off his tie and threw it aside. "Instead of letting others control, we might as well make our own decisions."


    In an instant, Li Chenxi understood his meaning. For a long time, a mocking sneer also flashed away at the corner of his handsome mouth.


    Jiang Jisheng''s dark eyes surge, and the deep beam of light, like the ups and downs of the waves, roars high and obliterates his thoughts.


    Although he didn''t want to talk about it himself, the secret of the Jiang family can definitely make everyone fall in their eyes.


    Ever heard of a Ponzi scheme?


    If you know, you will know Madoff''s scam.


    They are all in the business circle. They have been doing business for so long. These terms are familiar. What surprises everyone is that the Jiang family has developed so far. It was a fraud step by step since they started.


    It should be traced back to several generations of Jiang Jisheng''s ancestors. As a large family with the same 100 year history as Li''s family, the Jiang family has grown from an unknown small door, small family and small workshop to the present many, many years ago.


    It is a fraud to lay down the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains of the Jiang family.


    Through the high amount of reports on stock speculation, grandfather Jiang became a hot investment celebrity in the investment community, attracting a large number of investors to continuously inject capital and make profits from it. However, unlike Madoff, he finally encountered an economic crisis and the scam was exposed. Grandfather Jiang did an extremely meticulous job, skillfully avoided accidents again and again and operated steadily, Until the Jiang family completely stood out and coexisted with ability and strength, it turned this scam into a reality step by step.


    Although no one has noticed and no crisis has occurred, the way and process of starting up like this is indeed somewhat disgraceful. If it is exposed at this time, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for the Jiang family.


    If you think about it carefully, although these so-called "secrets" really exist, they were not created by themselves. They can be regarded as ancestors'' debts and grandchildren ''compensation and atonement for their ancestors.


    Both of them had deep thoughts and were full of worries about each other. The nanny also prepared hot pot and all kinds of ingredients and came to inform them that they could have dinner.


    Shu Yao and Xiao Nai also moved to the restaurant. The four sat down to eat. The previous haze was cleared away, and they continued to talk and laugh. The atmosphere was harmonious and pleasant.


    After dinner, Shu Yi took something from the refrigerator and went upstairs.


    Before, the nanny had prepared the guest room for her. At this time, she put herself in it, didn''t forget to lock the door, and then entered the bathroom.


    When she came out again, she first smelled the smell of tobacco in the air and frowned. Then she walked into the bedroom and saw the man sitting by the bed. He was smoking and began to play ash in the side ashtray.


    Shu Yao looked back at the door in amazement. She clearly locked it


    Li Chenxi followed her eyes and saw her doubts. With a shallow smile, "Jisheng gave me a spare key."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    Why did she forget? With their brotherhood, living here is equivalent to "wolf''s nest and tiger''s Den". What''s the difference?!


    Shu Yao shook her head weakly, put the towel in her hand on her neck, turned and sat down on the sofa. Her two legs curled up and sat cross legged, seriously applying the things in her hand.


    Li Chenxi got up in some doubt and came near her. He looked at the white towel in her hand with low eyes, "what''s this?"


    "Ice." She explained a sentence. Xiao Nai said that applying ice in this way can help eliminate the traces. It can be eliminated almost overnight after repeated several times.


    He thought of Xiao Nai taking her to the kitchen before dinner. It turned out that it was for this. He sat down sideways, smiled and reached out to remove the towel and ice in her hand, threw them into the trash can, put out the smoke in his hand, and fell sideways to her, "will it be useful?"


    "After tonight, get some more. Don''t you have to apply it tomorrow?" In his light, deep eyes, the light beam surged, which meant that it was too deep to hide.


    Shu Yao didn''t have to think about it. Her instinctive body shrank to the side corner, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to protect her, "you... You..."


    She thrilled ''you'' for a long time, but she didn''t say a complete word.


    He simply stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, hugged her tightly, and his good-looking jaw fell on her head, "it hasn''t been like this before, and now he''s so afraid of me?"


    She took a deep breath and struggled to push him away. "I''m not afraid of you, but I don''t want to entangle with you!"


    "Li Chenxi, this is not the only room here. Go to another room to sleep!" She disliked him. She got up and wanted to go, but Li Chenxi stopped her and dragged her back to her arms.


    He leaned against her ear, whispered and breathed like LAN, "do you think it appropriate to leave you alone and guard the empty room alone?"

 Chapter 756

    "Fit! Very fit!"


    Shu Yao hurriedly blurted out without thinking about it, and struggled to avoid him. When she found that she couldn''t shake it, she opened her mouth.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. Subconsciously, he pulled his arm back, and his other hand pinched her chin. "Did I say, take care of your little fangs, how can it still be a dog?"


    She flung him off angrily and hid away from him. In order to prevent him from thinking any more, she hid very far. When he was on the sofa here, she ran to the imperial concubine''s couch over there.


    Li Chenxi looked at her silently and couldn''t help pulling his lips and laughing.


    The way he laughs, the spring breeze is swirling, bright and sunny, like a rainbow after the rain and ethereal snowflakes. He is obviously a man, but he always gives people a kind of imagination that is as elegant as an immortal and a stranger as jade.


    Shu Yao also looked at his smile and was stunned for a moment.


    Think about it carefully. Although she didn''t want to be "too close" to him these two days, other times they went to the stall together. He peeled shrimp for her and played a childish child''s temper. He threw away the bread she bought and took her to dinner with her friends.


    Although they are all simple things that can''t be simpler, but... Surprisingly, she has a sense of being in it and enjoying it.


    Maybe, this is what she really wants to have from the bottom of her heart!


    In life, we can meet one person and cherish each other with tacit understanding. One person, one room, three meals and one meal, four seasons in spring and summer


    It''s such an ordinary and simple life. Sometimes, it has become her biggest extravagant hope and dream. It seems that what she wants is just like this. After all, it can''t be free from vulgarity.


    Li Chenxi ignored her stunned and loose face. She just sat there and waved to her, "come here."


    She also suddenly earned from her thoughts. She was stunned subconsciously. Then she shook her head without thinking. She was stupid, so she wouldn''t run over happily!


    Li Chenxi didn''t come to catch her, but said, "how long have you been suffering from insomnia?"


    She was stunned again. "Er... How did you know?"


    He reluctantly tightened his eyebrows, then stretched out his single arm and patted with his hand, "come here, I''ll hold you to sleep and lie in my arms, so I won''t lose sleep."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    If she really believed his nonsense, she would really be a few years old!


    Li Chenxi didn''t want to force her to do anything, but said, "I''ll count three and don''t come again. If you think about the consequences, I don''t mind exercising before going to bed."


    "You......" Shu Yaoqi gritted his teeth, and he threatened her again!


    "One..." he had started counting.


    Shu Yao hesitated and was surprised. She quickly got up and went to the door, but turned the door handle a few times and couldn''t open the door. She looked back at him with a cold look, "did you let someone lock it outside?"


    Li Chenxi smiled without saying anything, but continued to count, "two..."


    She gritted her teeth angrily, "you... You really..."


    Shu Yao can''t find any words to describe him. It''s really full of tricks. She pondered and joked, "you''re really promising. What else will you do in addition to threatening me?"


    "I will do a lot." He spoke faintly, and had already got up and walked towards her step by step.


    He deliberately slowed down his pace. His slippers stepped on the excellent floor and could hardly make any sound, but step by step, it was like stepping on her heart, with a strong sense of invisible pressure.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were deep and full of smiles. "What can I do specifically? I really want to try?"


    She breathed helplessly, almost at the fastest speed, ''whoosh'' across him, ran straight to bed, and then got into the quilt, revealing only a small head, "I sleep by myself, you sleep there, don''t get close to me!"


    Li Chenxi stood in place and smiled lightly. She had been so good. Did he have to work so hard?


    He ignored her, but started to untie the buttons of his shirt and turned into the bathroom. The sound of the water came into his ears in a moment. Shu Yao also heard the sound of the water. A tight heart put it down a little.


    But she still couldn''t sleep. She did have insomnia and didn''t know when she fell. Anyway, it was difficult to sleep. She couldn''t sleep over and over.


    Finally, the sound of opening the door came from the bathroom. She seemed to be afraid of touching anything. She subconsciously wrapped up the quilt, turned around and curled aside, pretended to sleep and closed her eyes.


    The man returned to the bedroom with water vapor, wiped his short black hair, threw the towel aside, turned off the light, and then turned around.


    She could feel the bed suddenly sink. Immediately, the man''s cool big hands covered her. Without too much action, she just hugged her into her arms. "Pretending to sleep is not like you, fool."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She knew she couldn''t pretend anymore, so she tried to escape from his arms, and the man''s cold voice suddenly hit, "don''t blame me if you move any more!"


    At the moment when Shu Yao heard the sound, as soon as his natural body was tight, he unconsciously gave up resistance and let him hold himself for the time being.


    He held her from the back, put his arm under her head and let her pillow, and his other hand lay across her waist to prevent her from moving or escaping.


    Although this posture is not used to and adapted to Shu Yao, fortunately, she doesn''t move, and the man really doesn''t move. She has been tightening her heart in her throat and slowly put it down. Slowly, she feels sleepy at last. When she is about to fall into a dream, there is a movement behind her.


    Li Chenxi seemed to dislike something. His big hands moved very fast and helped her to her waist. When he looked into it, Shu Yao bowed and resisted directly, "didn''t you say you wouldn''t touch me? What are you doing?"


    He was expressionless and said, "don''t move, I won''t touch you."


    She was stunned. Before she responded, the man quickly removed the excess clothes from her, and then hugged her tightly. Her skin was compatible and felt each other''s body temperature. Li Chenxi closed his eyes and changed her into a more comfortable position, "sleep!"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She was very speechless. Although he really didn''t do anything, why did he peel off her pajamas?


    Shu Yao''s defensive heart was high and she was nervous and careful, but she waited for a long time. Seeing that the man really had nothing to do, she seemed really tired after wandering all day. Unconsciously, sleepiness came again, and she fell deeply into it and fell asleep.


    Li Chenxi listened to the even breathing sound next to him, opened his complex black eyes, and looked at the little man curled up in his arms for a moment. His sword eyebrows were tight and his low voice was like nonsense. "Obviously, he slept soundly, refused on his mouth, and his body was very honest..."


    He hugged her, worried about disturbing her, so he didn''t move, but a posture for a long time, it''s inevitable that he is a little uncomfortable. Moreover, he is a normal man. He can sit still with such a soft fragrance in his arms. It''s completely a kind of suffering, okay!


    Shu Yao slept more and more deeply, and slept more and more soundly, but he was completely sleepless. A pair of good-looking Phoenix eyes looked at her faintly. The rising body temperature and hot seemed to catch fire. He could burn and devour him in an instant. He took a deep breath. When he was trying to transfer his thoughts, the person in his arms moved


    Yes, Shu Yao moved, not as simple as turning over.


    She lingered in his arms. She might dislike that the posture was uncomfortable, and her small head poked around in his arms. Finally, her slender little arm rested on him, and her long little leg was directly thrown on his leg.


    This position


    Li Chenxi''s eyebrows sank. It was difficult to prevent him from doing anything. He followed her posture and put his big hand directly down, but before he could move, she naturally gave a cry, as if she resisted. She also threw away his big hand, naturally hugged it in her arms with his small hand and continued to sleep.


    He was suddenly stunned. He felt that he was held by her like this, like being nailed. He pursed his lips at a loss, "OK, when you wake up..."

 Chapter 757

    The facts proved that Li Chenxi didn''t wait for Shu Yao to wake up naturally.


    Because at about six o''clock in the morning, Jiang Jisheng knocked on his door. Because of something, they went out together.


    So when Shu Yao woke up naturally, he just felt that he had a good sleep. He relaxed and stretched himself. Looking at the empty room, he couldn''t help thinking and said he wanted to sleep with her. Sure enough, men are lower body animals!


    She deeply despised Li Chenxi and took the time to wash and change clothes. When she went downstairs, she happened to meet Xiao Nai.


    "Are you going to check the flour mill today?" Xiao Nai asked hurriedly.


    Shu Yao was stunned, "I have this idea."


    Xiao Nai looked at her and smiled, "let me accompany you!"


    "Er..." Shu Yao hesitated and thought, "no! If you go to the flour mill today, something may happen. If it''s dangerous, it won''t hurt you!"


    Moreover, Shu Yao has always been used to being alone. Although it''s good to have someone to accompany her, she doesn''t know how to explain to Jiang Jisheng if something really happens and affects Xiao Nai.


    Xiao Nai looked at her and said, "it''s not so serious to involve anything. I''m not used to being here alone. Let me go out and relax!"


    She is really not used to living here. Neither she nor Jiang Jisheng have obtained a license to marry, but the nanny and housekeeper call her "wife" one by one, which really makes her uneasy.


    Moreover, Xiao Nai also wants to go back to city A. after all, her daughter is still there, but she also sees that Jiang Jisheng seems to be busy with what she has at hand. Even if she runs back, she will be caught by him halfway, so she can only stay here temporarily.


    Shu Yao couldn''t help but grind hard and can only respond.


    After a quick breakfast, they went out with their coats and bags. This time, they didn''t choose to walk or take a taxi. After all, the flour mill was a little remote, so they drove to it.


    There are two flour mills in Linzhou under Shuanga banner. Because it is uncertain which one has the problem, we can only investigate all of them.


    But if she goes ahead rashly, even if she reveals her identity, she will inevitably provoke right and wrong, and may also attract the attention of an Jiayan. Shu Yao can only hide her identity and entrust this important task to Xiao Nai.


    "You go in and find the person in charge, say you want to order a large amount of flour, discuss with the main person in charge, then find a reason to pay him, link this U disk to the person in charge''s computer, and then delay me for more than ten minutes!"


    Shu Yao also opened her own computer when she spoke. Although she is not very good at this kind of computer operation, she has already mastered some things that are slightly superficial. Therefore, it is not difficult to hack into each other''s system through this program.


    Xiao Nai listened to her arrangement in detail, nodded with understanding, and tried to relax himself before he got off the bus with his bag.


    After Xiao Nai left, Shu Yao counted the time while looking at the computer. The total will not exceed 30 minutes. If Xiao Nai doesn''t come out after this time, something must have happened!


    She made all the preparations, but in a moment, the computer jumped out of the prompt. Shu Yao smiled lightly. It seemed that Xiao Nai had initially succeeded.


    Shu Yao took the time and raced against time. In more than ten minutes, she successfully hacked into the other party''s system and copied all the data. While she withdrew, Xiao Nai also came out of the flour mill.


    When she got on the bus, she also breathed, "I thought it would be very troublesome. I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t doubt me at all."


    Xiao Nai took out some mineral water and drank it. He said, "have you finished it?"


    Shu Yao nodded and made an ''OK'' gesture to her. Xiao Nai smiled happily, "that''s good, but I just ordered 50 tons of flour, this..."


    "What? How much?" Shu Yao was surprised and stunned.


    Xiao Nai lowered his head slightly uneasily, "I''m worried that the person in charge of the other party doesn''t pay attention to the small number, so..."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    Fifty tons of flour!


    What''s the use of buying so much flour?!


    But in order to investigate, if you can really find useful information, the money is worth it, and Xiao Nai also helps her, so naturally you can''t blame her.


    "Well, it''s all right. Fifty tons is fifty tons. I have my own way to deal with it." Shu Yao said, put away the computer and started the car to the second flour mill.


    The two flour mills, one in the east of Linzhou city and the other in the south of Linzhou City, almost run through the whole city, and are located in the suburbs, which can be said to be inaccessible.


    After arriving at the place, Xiao Nai didn''t need Shu Yao to remind her because of her previous experience. After taking the U disk, she was ready to get off, but Shu Yao still couldn''t help stopping her at the critical moment, "that..."


    "Well, if you can, can you order less flour?"


    Xiao Nai chuckled and lowered his head clearly, "OK, I''ll order one ton this time!"


    They looked at each other and smiled. Shu Yao watched Xiao Nai enter the flour mill.


    But this time, she waited for nearly 30 minutes. She couldn''t help but the computer didn''t give any hint. Even Xiao Nai didn''t go back and disappeared.


    She felt that something might have changed and subconsciously called Xiao Nai, but the phone rang several times and was hung up.


    As a result, Shu Yao felt more uneasy. She thought carefully and felt that she couldn''t delay any longer. She closed the computer and got out of the car directly.


    Because the flour mill was monitored everywhere, worried that the identity disclosure would be noticed by an Jiayan, she specially put on a black mask and cap, lowered the brim of the cap, turned it over from the trunk, took out a club from the golf bag and walked to the flour mill.


    Sometimes, women''s sixth sense is more accurate than people think.


    This does not need any facts to prove, just an intuitive hunch.


    In the upstairs office of the flour mill, Xiao Nai was pressed by several people and tied her hands and feet. He also searched her and robbed the U disk and mobile phone together.


    A slightly fat man in a suit sat on the sofa, looked coldly at the U disk and mobile phone on the tea table, smiled up, raised his eyes and looked at the woman bound by his subordinates in front of him. He cursed and quenched his phlegm. When he got up, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped Xiao Nai.


    "You scolded me. Who sent you?"


    Xiao Nai was dazed by the beating, and the corners of his mouth suddenly cracked. A bright red choked into his mouth, which was painful and uncomfortable.


    But she tried to hold on, clenched her teeth and said nothing.


    Seeing this, the man shook his hand, and then tied two slaps at Xiao Nai. The slap was so loud that he hit Xiao Nai and vomited blood.


    "Little * *, isn''t it good to lie in bed and let men play and earn money? Who do you think you are if you have to run out and learn to be a hacker? Hmm? You''re so fucking brave. Do you know where this is? Run to me..."


    Before the man finished his curse, he was disturbed by the scream from outside.


    He was stunned. Yu Guangjian looked at several bodyguards nearby and motioned them to go out to have a look, but as soon as they took the order and walked to the door, they were kicked open the office door by a sudden force from outside.


    Several people were shocked by this scene one after another. Following the prestige, they saw Shu Yao walk in awe inspiring. The club in her left hand was leaning against the metal texture, and the top had been stained with blood, but she didn''t realize it. Her eyes were full of murderous color, swept the whole audience, and fell on the bound Xiao Nai on the sofa.


    Shu Yao looked at the red and swollen fingerprints on Xiao Nai''s face and the blood stains on the corners of her mouth, and immediately understood everything. Her cold eyes swept to several people on the side, and finally fell on the man headed by him, "did you beat her?"

 Chapter 758

    "Shit!"


    The man scolded immediately when his mouth was not clean, then scanned Shu Yao up and down with a kind of ridicule and contempt, and couldn''t help making a noise. He wanted to say something. However, the bodyguard next to him looked out at the door of the office, took a breath of cold air, hurriedly ran back and said in his ear, "Mr. Li, no, all the brothers outside have been killed!"


    "Who killed it? Who?" The man was surprised and questioned without thinking about it.


    The bodyguard didn''t answer, but subconsciously glanced at Shu Yao. The meaning in that look was particularly clear.


    The man didn''t believe it. Suddenly, he was stunned, and then looked at Shu Yao, "you took all the people outside me..."


    Shu Yao was also panting at this time, but he tried his best to calm his breathing and looked at him coldly, "yes, I did it."


    She called all the way in. She wanted to ask Xiao Nai for good words, but the other party did it without saying a word. Then she could only do it with them for self-protection.


    Fortunately, an Jiayan taught her a lot of judo capture before. Otherwise, she really couldn''t bear this battle.


    Now she really has the heart to thank an Jiayan from the bottom of her heart, but she just swept by. She went around to Xiao Nai, untied the rope for her, and said, "sorry, it bothered you..."


    Without waiting to finish, Xiao Nai shouted, "be careful!"


    When Shu Yao felt the danger coming from the rear, it was already late.


    In the back, Mr. Li took advantage of her unprepared and directly hit the ashtray on the tea table on her head with a loud bang. Shu Yu only felt the earth spinning and her headache exploding.


    She subconsciously raised her hand and held her head, and a warm liquid gushed out. Immediately, it crossed her cheek and flowed into her mouth. It was salty, fishy and blood.


    "Who the fuck are you? Dare to be wild with me!" Mr. Li cursed and his anger was hard to calm. He ordered several bodyguards nearby, "do it! Tie these two goods up for me! I''m going to kill them!"


    Shu Yao didn''t have time to think more. Several other bodyguards came towards her and Xiao Nai with a fierce face. Xiao Nai broke free from the rope in two or three times and got up to help Shu Yao. They stood back to back. A sense of terror filled their hearts at once.


    These bodyguards are obviously different from those outside. Both their skills and movements are much faster and more stable. Although Shu Yao intends to compete with them, his head injury became more and more serious. However, for a moment, they were outnumbered and eventually subdued.


    The bodyguards tied them up again and threw them on the sofa. President Li, opposite, lit a cigarette angrily and looked at them coldly, "who sent you?"


    Shu Yao is a little dizzy. Maybe it''s because of the head wound. She only feels that her eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. Although she has repeatedly insisted to avoid fainting, she is powerless.


    Although Xiao Nai was bound, she was still worried about her, subconsciously protecting Shu Yu with her body, "don''t touch her, we don''t know anything, we just... Just..."


    She didn''t know what kind of excuse to explain. For a moment, her throat was tight and hesitated.


    President Li looked at them and then looked at the U disk on the table. Suddenly, he had an idea, "are you a fucking reporter?"


    Shu Yu looks like a Lin, reporter? It seems that there is something fishy here. They are looking for the right place!


    "Grass!" President Li became angry with shame. He pressed out the smoke in his hand, got up and pulled a bodyguard nearby, slapped each other in the face, "paralyzed, don''t you be careful? It''s all for the fucking reporters!"


    The bodyguard was badly beaten, but he still bowed his head and admitted his mistake, "it was my negligence. I was wrong, Mr. Li. I was really wrong!"


    President Li didn''t have time to get angry with his men. He broke off his bodyguard and looked at Shu Yao and Xiao Nai again. "I don''t care if you''re a reporter or something. Now that you''re on my territory, you don''t want to go back alive today!"


    With that, President Li angrily turned and paced to the window, while his opponent ordered, "load them into the car and send them to Xu Laosan!"


    "Yes!" Several bodyguards answered one after another, and then came to drag Shu Yao and Xiao Nai.


    Shu Yao struggled anxiously and said, "we are not reporters! We have no other intention!"


    But no matter what she said, the bodyguard moved very fast. He grabbed her on his shoulder and was about to leave the office. At a critical moment, she hurriedly blurted out, "this is under the double a flag, so you know an Jiayan!"


    In a word, President Li immediately reacted and said to the bodyguard, "wait a minute -"


    Seeing this, the bodyguard stopped and threw Shu Yao and Xiao Nai on the ground again. They struggled to get up. Because they were bound by hands and feet, they acted very clumsily and struggled to get up.


    "How do you know the name of president an?" Mr. Li asked.


    Shu Yao looked at President Li''s face. She could see that this reckless man who was not afraid of heaven and earth was extremely afraid of the three words "an Jiayan".


    This confirmed the conjecture in her heart. Shu Yao took a deep breath, "I not only know his name, but also know him. Contact him! I''ll tell him."


    President Li sneered in an undisguised cold voice, "do you want me to contact president an?"


    He wanted to have the right to contact president an directly, but with his identity and status, let alone contact president an, he didn''t even know what the other party''s phone number was!


    President Li sneered, walked quickly to Shu Yao in three or two steps, raised his hand and slapped her in the face, "you stinky bitch, let me contact president an? Do you think I''ll believe your nonsense?"


    He started to pull Shu''s long hair. He was so powerful that he almost tore off her scalp. "I''m going to sell you two smelly 38 to the island to pick up guests and make money. When you are rotten, cut out your internal organs. It''s a big deal. You asked for it yourself. You can''t blame others!"


    Shu Yao pursed her mouth powerlessly, shook her head vigorously, opened the man''s big hand control, and said word by word, "you don''t know an Jiayan''s phone, can''t you contact him!"


    "Listen, I have his phone. Take out my cell phone, you call him, and then you''ll know!"


    Although she doesn''t want this to disturb an Jiayan, let alone ask him for help in this way, she can''t let Xiao Nai be hurt now!


    So I can''t care so much. First, I''ll keep their current safety.


    President Li was stunned. His men found the mobile phone from Shu Yao, unlocked the fingerprint identification, slid in the full address book, and found the contact number with the words "an Jiayan".


    His men handed the mobile phone to President Li. When he saw it, he was stunned again, but he didn''t believe it. He directly threw her mobile phone out, making a loud noise and deafening.


    "Shit, do you think I''ll be fooled? Smelly woman..." he said, slapped Shu Yu again, and when he was ready to commit another attack, a telephone on the tea table suddenly rang.


    The ringing of "Lingling" is particularly annoying. President Li subconsciously restrained his hand, turned around and looked at the three words "Jiang Jisheng" beating on xiaonai''s mobile phone screen, and was stunned again.


    He thought about the gap, because the phone was not connected for a long time, he was hung up by the other party.


    At the same time, the mobile phone thrown away by President Li also rang.


    The bodyguard went over and picked it up. Looking at the name on the screen, he couldn''t help but be stunned and handed the mobile phone to President Li.


    The remark "a single old man with three children" jumped into President Li''s eyes. He sneered with disdain, threw away his mobile phone and turned to Xiao Nai.


    He fiercely pulled up Xiao Nai''s long hair and forced her to look into her eyes, "do you fucking know Jiang Jisheng?"

 Chapter 759

    "I''m fucking asking you! Talk!"


    President Li looked at Xiao Nai without saying a word. He was even more angry. He slapped her again, but was stopped by the bodyguard next to him.


    The bodyguard stepped close to him and whispered, "President Li, if this woman really knows President Jiang and has an unusual relationship with President Jiang, we can''t offend President Jiang!"


    President Li is also afraid of this. How can he know that there are only two people who can''t provoke when doing business in Linzhou and D city. On the local side, Jiang Jisheng of Jiangyuan group and Li Chenxi of Li group.


    These two men, who are like business myths, must not be offended. Otherwise, let alone continue to do business, it will be difficult to protect their lives!


    President Li slightly moved his eyes, avoided the bodyguard, and released his big hand holding Xiao Nai''s long hair. "Do you really know Jiang Jisheng? What''s your name?"


    Xiao Nai looked at him calmly, biting her lips, completely in a dazed state. She didn''t know whether she should know or not, let alone how to perfunctory.


    After all, Jiang Jisheng is by no means a good person. She has provoked many enemies over the years. What if she really knows them and these people deal with them directly on the spot?


    Xiao Nai was extremely anxious and worried. The only thing he could do was to pretend to be deaf and dumb and respond in silence.


    Shu Yao sees her hesitation. At this time, the only thing she can do is to show her identity in order to solve the urgent problem.


    She took a deep breath and hurriedly said, "do you know why Shuang a group is called Shuang a? Since you are one of the leaders of Shuang A''s subordinate chain industry, you should have heard that there are two directors of safety!"


    "In addition to an Jiayan that makes you afraid, there is also an general manager, an Wanqing!"


    She reluctantly closed her eyes and looked at her mobile phone not far away. "Take my mobile phone and call an Jiayan, you know..."


    Shu Yao didn''t wait to finish his words, but he was kicked in the lower abdomen by President Li. The severe pain made her unable to say a word again.


    "There''s a lot of long winded nonsense. What are two safety directors and three safety directors? Where''s so much bullshit!" President Li was more and more angry, and felt puzzled and hated. He kicked Shu Yao, who fell to the ground, "bitch, smelly 38, run wild here and talk so much fucking nonsense!"


    "I''ll cut your tongue later and make you mute and paralyzed. You talk so much. You''re fucking consumptive!"


    President Li angrily wanted to kick her again, but the mobile phone that was thrown on the ground rang again.


    The noisy bell disturbed Mr. Li''s interest. He was so angry that he went over and bent over and copied it. Looking at the beating incoming call, he picked it up without holding back.


    "Are you the bitch''s man? No matter what, let her run out and bite like a mad dog. You''re fucking tired of living!"


    President Li kept swearing at each other.


    There was a silence on the phone. After a long time, a sentence came gently, "well, it seems that I''m tired of living."


    Then, before Li always felt surprised, he said, "one second, answer the phone to her, otherwise, you are the one who is tired of living."


    President Li was stunned and wanted to scold back. Unexpectedly, the man over there added, "Li Weitian, I''m serious. Answer her."


    The light words are low and gentle, but with an indisputable cold anger. Virtually, a latent lethality is very strong.


    In an instant, Mr. Li couldn''t say a word. The other party even knew his name!


    After hesitating, he tentatively followed the timidity in his heart, walked a few steps to Shuyao, dragged her up fiercely, and put the phone next to her ear.


    "Hurt?" On the other side of the phone, men''s low alcohol voice, magnetism and the charm of smoke voice are always so full.


    Shu Yao frowned with pain. Without speaking, he sighed first, "... I''m fine."


    "Can I help you?" He inquired.


    She hesitated for a few seconds. If she asked Li Chenxi for help at this time, it might be solved, but it''s already open here. It must be that an Jiayan will be reported to him in less than a day.


    Moreover, if Li Chenxi comes forward, he will certainly dig into the root and ask the reason after the event. He can''t explain one by one with him and doesn''t want to drag him into the water, so


    She weakly crossed her heart, took a deep breath and said, "no!"


    Then, the man over there didn''t give a chance and hung up.


    Shu Yao was stunned. Even if she said no, he really hung up?!


    Sure enough, there is no gentlemanly demeanor. Li Chenxi is really heartless!


    But now he make complaints about his mobile phone. He has avoided the cheek cell phone, and his eyes are looking at Li.


    "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen in the future!"


    This kind of deterrence was obviously useless. It only led to President Li''s angry fight again. Shu Yao was kicked to the ground again. Xiao Nai couldn''t help it anymore and shouted, "stop fighting! Stop fighting! I know Jiang Jisheng!"


    This sentence is obviously more effective than what Shu Yao said just now. President Li suddenly stopped, restrained the atrocities, turned and looked at Xiao Nai, "do you really know Jiang Jisheng? What''s your name? Who is he?"


    "My name is Xiao Nai. It''s his... His..."


    Xiao Nai huff and puff. Although she was very reluctant to admit the complex relationship between the two, she couldn''t care so much at the critical moment, "I''m his child''s mother. I''m his girlfriend!"


    "Wow!" President Li was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet such a "noble man". After a short period of consternation, he hurried to untie Xiao Nai in person and invited her to a seat.


    Xiao Nai hesitated and wanted to go near Shu Yao, but was stopped by the bodyguard. President Li also said, "take this bitch out and give it to Xu Laosan!"


    The bodyguard nodded obediently and dragged Shu Yao outward.


    Xiao Nai was stunned and rushed over excitedly, "no! She''s my friend. You let her go!"


    "Miss Xiao, you..."


    President Li was about to say something when the phone dropped on the ground suddenly rang again. The bodyguard looked at the incoming call on the screen, picked it up and handed it to President Li.


    He was so angry that he almost jumped his feet. The veins on his forehead jumped violently. When he answered the phone, he roared, "who the hell are you?"


    Li Chenxi smiled and said, "if you want to live, answer the phone to her."


    President Li gasped and wanted to drop his cell phone, but the bodyguard stopped him, looked at him with dignified eyes and motioned to him to think twice.


    So after thinking about it over and over again, President Li pasted the phone to Shu Yu''s ear again. In the receiver, Li Chenxi''s low voice sounded again, "honey, can I help you for the last time?"


    At this time, what else can Shu Yao say?


    Obviously, she can solve the problem by revealing her identity, or by calling an Jiayan, but she spread this stupid Li Weitian. She couldn''t protect herself, and she had to hurry helplessly, "use, use, I''m..."


    She just wanted to say the address, but the man over there cut it off very quickly, "then call me a husband."

 Chapter 760

    Shu Yao was stunned by a sudden sentence from the man on the phone.


    Surprise and doubt followed, at the same time, absurdity and funny also roared.


    She wondered like looking at the caller, but the man on the other side wouldn''t give the opportunity. She also wanted to ask, but she repeatedly composed words and didn''t think about what to say. There was a man''s impatient voice over the phone, "call or not?"


    Shu Yao was surprised. It was certain that Li Chenxi was there, but this


    She was only surprised for a moment, and her ear was replaced by a "bang" sound. Immediately, she saw Li Chenxi, who kicked the door and broke in. He held the phone in one hand and clamped the neck of the man who was rushing towards her with the other hand. He lifted his foot and kicked the man out for a few meters, and then walked straight towards her.


    He hung up the phone, put away his mobile phone, his cold eyes were stained with anger and fell on her, "is it so difficult for you to call your husband?"


    Tucao''s words were slightly more, and his deep eyes were stained with harsh colors and swept to the side. Several people make complaints about this change. Some of them were amazed at the man in front of him.


    Li Chenxi didn''t say anything. Jiang Jisheng in the rear also came in and flicked the dust on his suit. As soon as his eyes swept the whole audience, he quickly fell on Xiao Nai and walked straight past.


    The bodyguard on the side instinctively wanted to drag Xiao Nai, but he was kicked out by Jiang Jisheng''s flying foot. He went nearby, gently stretched out his hand and drew her into his arms, and repeatedly walked around her like an inspection, "are you hurt?"


    Looking at the beautiful and gentle scene here, Shu Yao couldn''t help but feel full of envy. Look at Jiang Jisheng. This is the attitude that should be taken to save people. Look at this Li Shao, her cold handsome face, her deep eyes, as if she wanted to eat people. What''s more, she didn''t see her current situation at all?


    She despised and moved her eyes, skipping and moving her body, trying to lean against Jiang Jisheng, trying to ask him to help untie the rope.


    But before Shu Yao''s move was fully launched, he was caught by President Li, kicked her to the ground and stepped on her with one foot, "fuck, who are you?"


    President Li glanced nervously at Li Chenxi and Jiang Jisheng, and the bodyguard followed him, just like a fox pretending to be a tiger. He didn''t have much real ability.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eye line swept to President Li, and his low cold voice touched the fierce color, "I only say it once and let her go."


    Li always was surprised. "Who the fuck are you? If I let her go, I''ll let her go. Why should I listen to you?"


    After that, President Li motioned to some of his men, "do it and deal with these two turtle grandsons! I''m going to kill them today. Shit, I''m not powerful. You think I''m a sick cat!"


    Jiang Jisheng protected Xiao Nai behind him, found a safe place for her to take refuge for a while, then untied the buttons of her suit coat and walked step by step to the nearby Li Chenxi. He couldn''t help pulling his lips and sneering, "what does he call us?"


    Li Chenxi''s gloomy handsome face was full of wind and rain, and he smiled angrily, "turtle and sun."


    "Wow, how bold!" Jiang Jisheng''s good-looking lips flashed a cruel arc. As soon as his cold eyes fell to President Li, the smile at the bottom of his eyes suddenly disappeared. He subdued the two bodyguards who came face to face in two or three times and beat them to the ground.


    Li Chenxi started faster, but after a long time, all five bodyguards were knocked down on the ground. He was very fierce and moved very fast. Several people couldn''t resist and rolled around in pain.


    For a moment, the wails of men reverberated throughout the office.


    One by one, indecent and embarrassed, can be called everywhere looking for teeth.


    President Li was so frightened that he sucked the air conditioner. His tense throat tightened again and again. He seemed to be scared silly. He stepped on Shu Yao and didn''t move, "you, you, you..."


    He stuttered a series of ''you'' for a long time, but he didn''t say a word completely.


    Li Chenxi could not bear it for a long time. He was about to go to do something, but was stopped by Jiang Jisheng on the side. He looked at President Li with cold eyes, "you may not know us, but have you heard of Li Shao?"


    Li Shao?!


    President Li''s frightened eyes tightened, and then he didn''t know what he thought. Unspeakable fear filled his eyes, as if he had been frightened, and his face was pale. "It''s Li Chenxi, chairman of Li''s group. Is that Li Shao?"


    Jiang Jisheng nodded slightly, smiling still on his face, but the smile was as cold as it was, and as cruel as it was.


    President Li seems to have a hunch of something. He looks closely at Li Chenxi. He sees his suit and shoes. Although his suit and coat are open, the hand cut limited edition customization and the value of the watch... There are at least millions around him, and can the two people dress so extravagantly


    "Are you Li Chenxi and Jiang Jisheng?" President Li asked slightly, but if he could have this guess, it means that he has almost determined himself, but it is too late.


    Because what really answered president Li was not Li Chenxi''s voice, but his sudden kick, which just hit president Li''s belly and kicked a man who was more than one meter seven meters away.


    When President Li fell, he just knocked against the back desk, and the whole person fell to the ground, curling up in pain and wailing.


    Li Chenxi didn''t pay attention to any of him. He just came over and helped Shu Yao up. He untied the rope on her in two or three times. His deep eyes wandered around her face like looking at her. Looking at the cracked corners of her mouth and the red and swollen finger marks on her face, Junyan suddenly sank again.


    But he didn''t let him do it this time. Jiang Jisheng had already gone over and pulled president Li up. He hit him one punch after another. "Did you hit them?"


    "Do you know who they are?" Jiang Jisheng said, more angry and more aggressive. In a moment, he beat President Li beyond recognition and spit blood at his mouth.


    When the treatment was almost done, he stopped slightly and threw president Li, who had only half his life left, to the ground. Jiang Jisheng suddenly got up, took out a handkerchief from his suit pocket and wiped the blood stains on his hands.


    Li Chenxi patted Shu Yao''s arm to reassure her. At this time, President Li also took his last breath, embarrassed like a long snake, moved to his feet bit by bit, struggled to straighten up most of his body, stretched out his hand and caressed the man''s trousers, "I''m blind, I''m blind, I don''t recognize you and President Jiang, Li Shao, please, just this time, I''m really wrong, let me go..."


    "I was wrong! I was wrong!" President Li''s voice was crying. He felt that it might be difficult for Li Chenxi to calm down. He quickly raised his hand and slapped himself, "it''s my blindness. It''s all my fault. Li Shao, President Jiang, spare me this time!"


    Li Chenxi''s cold face was deep. He kicked away the shackles of men like a disgust. Then he covered Shu Yao with his jacket and hugged her in his arms.


    He held her hand, looked at the red marks on her wrist rubbed by the rope, and frowned.


    At this time, a voice came from outside, and Jiang Jisheng''s secretary with some bodyguards just arrived. Jiang Jisheng''s light sight swept the room and ordered, "these people don''t know what rules are. Teach them well!"


    The Secretary nodded, then several bodyguards in the rear came forward and dragged everyone out of the room one by one.


    Jiang Jisheng finally looked at President Li with blood on his face, and the voice of joking sounded, "what should I do with this man?"


    "Waste his hand." Li Chenxi''s cold voice didn''t contain a trace of temperature. Then he hugged Shu Yao and strode across the crowd and out of the office.


    The shrill voice in the rear sounded like the roar from hell, but it was farther and farther away with their footsteps

 Chapter 761

    Outside the factory, Li Chenxi took care of Shu Yao, got into the car first, then leaned outside the car and lit a cigarette.


    His gloomy face was unusually cold, as ugly as it could be, and was full of anger and nowhere to put it.


    Li Chenxi stayed here to wait for Jiang Jisheng, and his mood was really unstable. At this time, he was alone with her. I really didn''t know what he would do to her.


    In other words, he needs to be calm, he must be calm.


    One cigarette was soon finished, and he lit another. At this time, Jiang Jisheng came out with Xiao Nai in his arms, surrounded by his secretary and bodyguard.


    He also took care of Xiao Nai and got into the car first. Then he turned his eyes and looked at the man with a cloudy face here, "how to deal with this factory?"


    "Check it and give it to the relevant departments. If there is no problem, it will be purchased, all workers will be dismissed, and the garbage dump will be demolished and built." He gave a cold explanation.


    It seems that he coincided with Jiang Jisheng. He couldn''t help but pull his lips and smile. He came over and patted Li Chenxi on the shoulder. "OK, don''t be angry with her. She''s also for you."


    the words still ring in one ''s ears.


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face is even heavier. For his good, do you always want to find an Jiayan? If you don''t contact him in time for such a big thing, you still want to find an Jiayan!


    This woman


    Li Chenxi became more and more angry. He simply threw away most of the cigarettes in his hand, stamped them out with his feet, and then opened the door on his side. With great strength, he pulled Shu Yu down.


    Shu Yao was stunned. Before waiting for a response, he was dragged to another car on the side. Li Chenxi opened the door of the driver''s seat directly. The opposite driver said, "go down!"


    The driver was stunned and looked at Jiang Jisheng naturally. With the tacit consent of the boss, the driver hurried out of the car.


    When Li Chenxi leaned on the bus, he also said to Jiang Jisheng, "go back first!"


    Jiang Jisheng clearly lowered his head. After he got on the bus, the Secretary and other bodyguards also drove other vehicles to leave one after another. For a time, only Shu Yao and Li Chenxi were left in such a large road section, as well as a car.


    Shu Yao was stunned and relaxed for a few seconds, and then wanted to go around and get on the co pilot, but he was stopped by Li Chenxi, "who let you get on the bus?"


    She was stunned, stopped directly and gave up her idea.


    "Don''t you want to wait for an Jiayan to save you? Then keep waiting!" As he spoke, he started the car and started directly.


    Shuyao''s dull thoughts sank. He looked at the car shadow of the man walking away, and couldn''t help biting his lower lip angrily.


    She had to be forced at that time. You know, if Li Chenxi was disturbed, he would ask again and again later. If he knew everything, it would be unsafe for him!


    Shu Yao never wanted him and an Jiayan to be the enemy. A man who has been entrenched overseas all the year round has far more power than expected. Although Li Shi has the ability and power, he is only at home. Although the two men are matched, they have different ranges of strength. If they really fight to death, it will undoubtedly be very unfavorable to Li Chenxi.


    Moreover, he has three children, all of which are extremely obvious weaknesses. If an Jiayan doesn''t break his hands and act recklessly, it''s not just him, but also the children!


    It''s a man who doesn''t know the current situation. She''s kind, but he''s still angry.


    Shu Yao make complaints about him in the bottom of his heart, and then he is very anxious to tighten his tight suit suit and walk along the roadside step by step.


    I don''t know how long she walked. Suddenly, a car sounded in her ear. A black Mercedes Benz in the rear drove close to her. The car didn''t stop. It just drove slowly along the roadside with her footsteps.


    Shu Yao was confused at first. She glanced at Li Chenxi''s gloomy face in the driver''s seat. She couldn''t help but wonder more. Didn''t he just leave?


    Even if you come back, how did you come back from the rear?


    Did he drive around the road?!


    She felt that he was really free. She shook her head and quickened her pace.


    As soon as Shu Yao quickened his pace, the man immediately increased the speed, but the speed was still not too fast, and he was still driving slowly. He slid down the window and revealed the exquisite and cold face like a God. The voice at the exit was cold and cold, "can''t you find an Jiayan?"


    She glanced at him angrily. Angry, she not only quickened her pace, but also said, "look, look!"


    "He''s my brother. Can I stop looking for him?"


    Shu Yao deliberately talks angrily and doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Li Chenxi suddenly looked at the time and said, "an Wanqing!"


    "Li Chenxi!" She also fought back very quickly, talking fast and completely crushing his tail.


    He smiled angrily, lowered his head angrily, raised his hand expressionless, pulled open the button at the collar of his shirt, then stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped out like an arrow.


    Shu Yao completely ignored this and silently continued to move forward step by step.


    The location here is relatively remote, and there will be no taxi access almost all day, so even if she wants to stop the car, it is impossible. The only thing she can do is to walk thousands of meters to the nearby suburbs.


    Shu Yao walked for a long time and was tired. She stood on the side of the road and rested for half a minute. When she looked up again, she saw that the Mercedes Benz car was like a ghost and appeared hundreds of meters ahead. This time she stopped directly. Li Chenxi didn''t get off. She sat in the driver''s seat and looked at her behind through the rearview mirror. Her face was gloomy and difficult to distinguish. She had a burning cigarette in her single hand.


    She shook her head reluctantly. The man either drove quickly or took her back. He always walked around in front of her. He was pure with her, wasn''t he?!


    Shu Yao really didn''t want to talk to him anymore, so she took a few breaths and trotted all the way. She crossed directly from the man''s car and refused to stop. She wanted to leave this section immediately, find a taxi and take herself back to the city.


    Li Chenxi drove after her, slid down the window, held out a bottle of mineral water in his single hand and handed it to her, "drink."


    She was stunned and stopped.


    How did he know she was thirsty?!


    Shu Yao hesitated and took it after all. She unscrewed the bottle cap and drank more than half of the bottle. The remaining half of the bottle was not returned to him, and then continued on the road.


    This time, Li Chenxi directly parked the car on the side of the road. After getting off the car, he caught up with her in three or two steps. His long arm attacked from the rear, directly buckled her thin wrist, took advantage of the situation, hugged her in his arms, picked her up horizontally, turned back and got on the car again.


    He stuffed her into the co pilot. He tore open a bag of wet wipes and handed her two. Seeing that she ignored, he wiped the sweat on her forehead by himself. He noticed the crack in the corner of her mouth, and his action was a little lighter.


    "Besides being your brother, who else is an Jiayan?" His low voice was light, and his deep cold eyes were like a deep pool, still with an unfathomable depth.


    Shu Yao was stunned and asked, "who do you want him to be?"


    The voice dropped slightly, and her beautiful eyes flashed, bringing out ridicule and angry sarcasm, "husband? Or lover?"


    Li Chenxi lowered his arm, turned sideways, and his cold eyes were deep, "is he?"


    The answer is clear and beyond doubt.


    If at ordinary times, Shu Yao might directly give a negative answer, but at this time, she was not in a good mood and wanted to be angry with him, so she simply nodded, "almost, maybe!"


    Ann Jiayan likes her, which she knew long ago.


    But at that time, she thought they were close cousins. Although it might be a bit beyond the complex feeling of the relationship, there would be no substantive progress, so she naturally ignored it.


    However, as she returned to city a, she investigated in Ruzhou and learned that she and an Jiayan were completely two strangers without blood relationship.


    He is not even a real anjiayan, including name, even identity, everything. They have nothing too practical relationship and existence.


    Then, if you like this layer, it makes sense.

 Chapter 762

    A few months ago, after Shu Yi escaped from marriage, an Jiayan proposed to her from a certain angle, which is also a fact.


    Although it is not ruled out that he is just confused and talking nonsense for a moment, there are many reasons. It is true that an Jiayan intends to turn her into his own woman.


    Shu Yao is not a fool. Although she has no memory, she can tell that the three children are her own flesh and blood. She can also see whether a man''s friendship for himself is true or false.


    An Jiayan''s feelings for her are true. No matter what methods and tricks are used, whether the motivation or original intention is good or bad, peeping and coveting are true.


    Just this love, too not simple.


    Not only Shu Yao, but also any woman who is watched by an Jiayan is by no means a good thing.


    This person''s own personality disorder is extremely obvious. With his childhood experience and Pei Yujie''s domestication in the later stage, he is simply a devil.


    He is in hell, but he also hopes to drag the woman he likes into hell, just like him, and he will never be reborn.


    Just think about it, I feel terrible.


    Li Chenxi narrowed slowly with her deep eyes, "what about you and Pei Shaoling? What''s the matter?"


    If there is a complicated relationship between her and an Jiayan, why should she work hard with Pei Shaoling to subvert the double a?


    Isn''t that inconsistent?


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned. She patronized Qili Chenxi, but forgot her position. A short stunned song flashed in her eyes. She said with a relaxed smile, "that''s what happened!"


    "What do you say?" She didn''t look at him to avoid being seen through the cover and hiding of her eyes. She narrowed her eyes in the direction of the sun outside the car. "Didn''t I say that? I wasn''t a good woman, so I couldn''t keep myself as a jade and stay the same, so Pei Shaoling was my unmarried husband, and an Jiayan was my... Lover, yes, lover."


    She admired her logical ability and could talk nonsense to this extent.


    Li Chenxi listened quietly. Her dark eyes were as bright as paint, and the light was rich but deep. It was hard to guess, "well, so miss an is the kind of woman who... Likes to be loved and never refuses, right?"


    He tried to wording, thinking about what the popular words on the Internet are now. After thinking about it, he added, "sea king, isn''t it?"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    He really believed her nonsense!


    OK, just believe it. She didn''t bother to explain so much to him. She just said, "almost, Mr. Li, if you can, please send me back to the city, can you?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t speak and didn''t start the car. On the contrary, his tall body suddenly got up and left the driver''s seat. It was like a cold mountain covering all his body towards her. For a time, he directly pressed her in the corner of her seat. She curled up carefully and her nervous eyes were surprised, "you, you..."


    His slender, clear and meaningful fingers lifted her cheek. Because it was close at hand, he looked at every pore on her cheek clearly. He slightly raised his lips and breathed like LAN, "in that case, miss an, who do you think I am?"


    Shu Yao''s surprised eyes were tight, embarrassed as if he had lost his language ability, and couldn''t say a word.


    His handsome face leaned in front of her. It was too close. She could kiss him directly if she moved a little.


    The hot breath blends with each other, like a fierce fire.


    Shu Yaoding looked at the man''s evil face and a heart. He didn''t know whether it was nervous or what. He was confused, banging, numb, and even a trace of crisp hemp


    "Why don''t you talk?" His faint, mellow voice almost whispered in her mouth, "is it a boyfriend? Or a male pet?"


    She bit her mouth at a loss, and her voice was broken. "Li, Mr. Li, you can really belittle yourself!"


    "Answer me, who do you think I am?" He sticks to this topic and perseveres.


    Shu Yao''s scalp was numb, embarrassed and embarrassed, but she had to try to suppress this feeling and pretend to be an experienced lover. It was really too difficult and tested her acting skills!


    "You..." she hesitated, but she didn''t know how to reply.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were deep, just like a hunter who lived in hibernation. He seemed to be hunting soon. His eyes were shining, "go on."


    "Irrelevant friends!"


    Shu Yu spoke very fast and gave an answer in a sudden breath.


    When Li Chenxi heard the speech, he was stunned for two seconds. He seemed to pull his lips and smile strangely. The smile was too evil and too gloomy, but Shu Yao didn''t know why.


    He began to pinch her small and delicate chin. "Friend? It has nothing to do with it?"


    Shu Yao was stunned and pursed her lips. He wanted to say something, but the man didn''t give him a chance, so he simply put his big hand directly down, buttoned her slender waist, suddenly tightened his strength, and directly pulled away her clothes. Shu Yao screamed with horror. He completely ignored it, and his big hand continued to operate again, "it''s irrelevant? Have you forgotten what we''ve done?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you forget. I''ll help you remember!" His deep voice increased and his strength in his hands did not decrease, but in a moment, he tore her thin clothes to pieces.


    Shu Yao struggled helplessly, but in terms of physical strength, she could never resist him. Every struggle failed. As a result, she ended up with nothing.


    She flustered and reluctantly raised her hand to protect her body. She shrank in a corner nervously and collapsed. Her angry face turned red and her eyes stared at him coldly, "Li Chenxi, don''t touch me!"


    "Why?" He asked, looking at her quietly and doing nothing.


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes and didn''t know what to say. At this time, women are in a weak position. She doesn''t want to provoke him again, so as not to make her future worse


    "Give you one last chance." He leaned over to let her go and sat back in the driver''s seat. "You know what to say."


    She bit her teeth, just wanted to speak, and was clamped on her cheek by his sudden big hand, "but if you dare to tell a lie again, don''t blame me!"


    "You..."


    She gnashed her teeth angrily. He humiliated her in this way!


    Li Chenxi looked at her manly little eyes, and his interested body fell down again. He didn''t do anything to her, but he stretched out his hand and pushed open the door on her side. "If you dare to lie again, you''ll do it, and then throw it down! Let you go back to the city!"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She will be speechless with his anger!


    After thinking about it, she didn''t dare to challenge him completely. In case the man became abnormal and really let her get out of the car without anything and walk back to the city in such a posture, she might be able to make the headlines tomorrow!


    Shu Yao drooped her eyes and thought for a while, cheered up, and suddenly opened her mouth again, "I have nothing to do with an Jiayan, and the same is true with Pei Shaoling. I''m a good woman. When I''m good, I like to stay the same, keep my body like a jade, and be clean."


    When she had almost finished, she raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "Mr. Li, are you satisfied?"


    Li Chenxi smiled coldly, his slender thin cocoon''s finger abdomen brushed her cheek and rubbed her. "It''s so good as early, isn''t it?"


    She sucked back the cold air. "Let go of me! Give me back my clothes!"


    Li Chenxi smiled bitterly in his face, and his tall figure covered her again, "honey, since you''ve taken it off, isn''t it too boring to put it on without doing something?"

 Chapter 763

    Inside the car, the narrow space and narrow atmosphere closely fit each other.


    The car is parked on the roadside. Although this road section is very quiet and few people come and go, it is not absolutely inaccessible. It happens that it happens when you least want to.


    A passing car roared past them. A moment later, several more cars passed one after another.


    Nearby residents, in twos and threes, somehow passed this way and noticed cars parked on the roadside.


    But no one knows for sure. At this moment, the beauty of the two people in the car is beyond imagination.


    "Isn''t it exciting?"


    He clasped her hand and shook her fingers. "It will be more exciting to change the road with more people next time!"


    Shu Yao clenched her teeth and forced her support. Her uncontrollable fingers kept clasping the leather seat cushion. Her shy face was filled with anger, but she tried not to make any sound.


    She thought that as long as she worked hard to support, as long as she survived this period of time, everything would be all right, but she never thought. Slowly, although his actions were still the same, his actions were already very different from before.


    It''s very slow and heavy. It seems that she is nostalgic for greed. After a little longer, Shu Yao also feels different.


    His handsome face was buried in her neck and shoulder. It was difficult for her to see his face, but she still felt something wrong with him. She gently stretched out her hand to hold the man''s back neck, "you..."


    She just wanted to ask one or two questions, and Li Chenxi slowly raised his head at this time. His dark eyes like paint also fell to her, "you say, how deep do you need me to get close to your heart?"


    "Or, what can I do to give you your heart to me?"


    He held her cheek with his slender jade like hand, pulled the hair off her lips, and then leaned over and kissed her gently.


    For a moment, Shu Yao only felt that her brain was spinning and roaring, and she couldn''t remember how long he did it, how it ended, how to dress her and drive her back.


    She was confused. Her mind was full of ups and downs, like the roaring waves. It was difficult to calm the disorder. She curled up, held her knees in her hands, and stirred her fingers. Her mind was full of confusion, but there was a thought that broke out completely in her deep consciousness¡ª¡ª


    He knows! He knows everything!


    When Li Chenxi took her to Linzhou and the West Point store, he appeared. Today''s flour mill didn''t say her address on the phone. He found it, and the time was so accurate


    This is by no means an accident, nor can it be a coincidence!


    And what he just said can''t overflow freely when he is happy, so he really knows!


    Shu Yao closed her eyes painfully and powerlessly. Everything she did carefully and by all means seemed seamless, but in fact, in front of him, there were so many wrong holes, funny and absurd.


    He didn''t deliberately expose and uncover everything, not to save her face or take care of her little emotions, but to


    To help her in the dark and protect her!


    Shu Yao clenched her fingers at a loss. If he did, what''s the use of all her previous efforts?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Chenxi took her back to Jiang residence. When he arrived at the villa, he covered her with his suit and coat and took her into the villa.


    In such a large living room, Jiang Jisheng was getting tired of holding Xiao Nai on the sofa. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and ran into them. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Li Chenxi didn''t seem to look at him. He directly hugged Shu Yao and went upstairs.


    Put her gently on the bed, turned and went to the bathroom.


    A moment later, when he came out again, he sat sideways beside her. Qingjun''s big hand held her cheek. His mellow voice had some gentle traces, "I put water, take a bath later, and then have a good rest. I''ll come up with you later, huh?"


    She nodded carelessly, her good-looking eyes were misty and flickering, and there were too many things in her mind, so much that she was difficult to hide.


    Li Chenxi took a deep look at her, told her again, and then got up and went out.


    After a long time, Shu Yao was in the warm bathtub. The hot water swayed her skin. The comfortable feeling made her nervous tension slowly relax.


    She slowly closed her eyes. In fact, Li Chenxi was right. She was not good at lying and really had no acting skills.


    So, she is really not suitable to be an actress.


    An Jiayan can see through her careful thinking at a glance, and Li Chenxi can also see through her little tricks. Even Pei Shaoling can see whether she is sincere or false, so she betrayed her in private


    I went around and returned to the initial point. Everything I did was in vain.


    Then, it seems that there is only one way to go.


    Although you may put all your eggs in one basket, how can you know the result if you don''t try?


    She slowly slid her body until the whole person was submerged in the water bit by bit. Let the warm water drown her whole body, she held her breath and completely immersed in the water.


    The bathroom door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. When Li Chenxi strode in, he happened to see this scene. He didn''t know how long she had fallen into the water, so he didn''t think about it. He leaned over and pulled her out of the bathtub.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked softly, pulled the dry towel with his big hand, wiped her watery cheek, and then wiped her long wet hair.


    Shu Yao quickly breathed a few breaths and choked some water, so she coughed a few times. After slowing down, she stretched out her hand and put a ring around the man''s neck. Her strength was strong enough to bring him into her arms and tightly, "hug me."


    Li Chenxi was stunned at first. The next second, he also stretched out his hand to hold her tightly in his arms.


    He held her for a while and slowly let go, "wipe, I''ll take you out!"


    She didn''t answer, but she didn''t refuse. The man took her out, wrapped her in a bath towel, wiped off the water, and then held her back to the bedroom.


    Put her on the big bed. He carefully took the hair dryer to dry her long hair. As soon as the hair dryer was turned off, she leaned into his arms again, and took the man''s handsome face with both hands. Without saying anything, she sealed his lips.


    "Do it again." She was light and gentle, like asking or asking.


    Li Chenxi was stunned again and again. He felt her abnormality, but he still didn''t say anything. He just smiled and leaned over to give her a response.


    Although he is also trying to restrain this time, he is still not very gentle. After all, unlike the strictness in the car, he can do whatever he wants, so there are endless patterns.


    From the beginning to the end, Shu Yao is trying to cooperate with him. He will not dislike him too fast or complain about his strength. He will only ask for it silently.


    I don''t know how long it took. She felt that he was about to be relieved. Her gentle and slender fingers brushed the man''s handsome face, "my heart, you have already got it."

 Chapter 764

    I have to say that her light words really stunned Li Chenxi. At the same time, her actions also stopped and slowed down.


    He turned to hook his lips and smiled. When he was about to say something, he Shuyao said a word again, which immediately disrupted all his derived good mood.


    "Moving is moving. Like is like. These have nothing to do with love, right?" She surrounded him, looking at the handsome face close at hand, smiling, warm and charming.


    Li Chenxi''s complete action stopped, his low eyes met her, thick eyes and shallow squint, "what?"


    She moved her eyes, looked down, and wandered around the man''s strong and straight abdominal muscles with clear barriers. Her slender fingers traced his excellent Mermaid line. With an appreciative look and praise angle, "you are really excellent."


    "It can not only make the once Shuyao move and love deeply, but also make me move my heart." She told the truth, her honest eyes blinked slightly, clear and moving.


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes rippled with complexity. He simply stood up and pulled her up. He changed his posture and faced each other. He held her and was still inseparable.


    He continued to move and whispered, "go on."


    "In the face of a man like you, it''s too fake for me to say that I haven''t had any heart and emotion at all! It''s impossible." She smiled, and her naughty fingers depicted a man''s handsome face. "It''s normal to like it, but if you talk about marriage, you and I are really inappropriate."


    Li Chenxi''s face was cloudy, and his eyes suddenly sank, "so, are you suitable for Pei Shaoling?"


    She avoided answering and deliberately laughed it off. Maybe he moved too fast and too fast, which made it difficult for her to think and speak. The only thing she could do was to tighten his neck and let his strength run out.


    After a long time, he finally released himself, and took advantage of the situation to press her back to the original position. He turned to his side and held her in his arms, continuing the topic just now, "what do you want to say?"


    "You and I are both adults. It doesn''t mean that if something happens or does something, we have to get married forever." She said.


    Li Chenxi heard her voice, and his slightly hesitant Feng eyes deepened, "do you want to tell me to stop pestering you?"


    She smiled and couldn''t guess, "what can entanglement do? There will be no result anyway. I just don''t want you to waste energy and time on me, or have any expectations."


    Li Chenxi couldn''t help sneering, "Oh, in the final analysis, you still want to draw a line with me."


    Almost.


    She thought about it, which was roughly what she meant.


    She just wants to find a good opportunity to organize the language description, but it seems that this time is not very suitable.


    Li Chenxi''s cold face was gloomy, and the taboo at the bottom of his eyes was not floating. He slowly took a deep breath, "OK, I know."


    In such a sentence, we ended the conversation directly.


    He leaned into the bathroom to take a shower. With the sound of the water coming, Shu Yao felt it later and couldn''t help but press his aching heart.


    Obviously, she explained her mind clearly, but why did he really understand that when he answered, her heart... Hurt uncontrollably?


    When Li Chenxi came out of the bathroom, Shu Yao was still lying on the bed, like a kitten, wrapped in a quilt and turned around.


    He frowned, turned off the lamp, and when he lay down on his side, his long arm took her into his arms, forcing her to rest in his arms, "be honest, hold you to sleep."


    After a pause, he closed his eyes and said, "as for those messy things, we''ll talk about them later."


    In a word, he seemed to mention something to her, and he seemed to tell her that he didn''t care about what she just said.


    Love is a wonderful thing. No matter how exquisite the acting skills are and how pure the skills are, love will show from the eyes, block the eyes, and volatilize from the body movements, corners of the eyes and eyebrows.


    He knows whether she''s lying or not.


    As for the others, he didn''t want to pay attention to them for the time being. After all, she didn''t want to say that no matter how hard he forced, it was useless.


    Besides, it''s not good if it backfires.


    Shu Yao was forcibly held in her arms by him and felt the man''s gradually warm and burning body temperature. She didn''t know whether she was held too tightly by him or because of his body temperature. She just felt more and more muggy and more difficult to sleep.


    She tried to move in his arms, then turned over and continued to turn around on the side big bed.


    Li Chenxi was also stunned by her behavior. He couldn''t help raising his head slightly and getting up, "what''s the matter? Can''t sleep?"


    She looked back slowly, her small head was buried under the pillow, and her voice was muffled, "a little..."


    "Then exercise again?" He said, and his big hand pulled her over.


    Shu Yao was surprised and subconsciously blocked, "no, no!"


    Her awkward little head rubbed around in his arms, just didn''t let him kiss it, and whispered, "I''m tired, don''t do it..."


    He also knew that she must be tired today. She had done it twice and didn''t want to toss her anymore. She hugged her with some affection and gently held her arm with big hands. "Then why can''t you sleep?"


    "I have aromatherapy wax in my bag. Light it for me? It can help me sleep." She said suddenly.


    Li Chenxi frowned, "aromatherapy?"


    "Help me, I''m too lazy to move." She whispered, like a coquettish cry, lovely, just a mess.


    He smiled, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. Then he got up. In her bag on the table, he found two boxes of aromatherapy wax. He opened one at random, lit it with a "Ding" sound and put it on the table on one side.


    "When you go back, I''ll find a traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate you." He turned back and hugged her again.


    He gently held her little head. "Or, if I sleep with you every day, I won''t lose sleep."


    Shu Yao was awe inspiring and cold. His surprised little head poked up from his arms. He leaned his mouth against his outline, then turned around and wrapped the quilt tightly, "I sleep by myself. Don''t squeeze me."


    He laughed softly, and his tall figure covered the past again


    He had a good night''s sleep and had no dreams. The next day, his biological clock was very accurate. He woke up around seven o''clock.


    His body moved naturally, a little surprised and suddenly attacked him. He looked down at his arms. He should have felt numb, but he didn''t have it. What''s the matter?


    Slight surprise just opened, he naturally lifted the thin quilt on the side, and then the beautiful Phoenix eyes sank.


    There was no one around.


    Only one pillow.


    So, he slept with a pillow around most of the night?!


    He is always very alert. Even if he is in deep sleep, he will wake up immediately as long as there is movement around him. What happened last night?


    Li Chenxi raised his hand suspiciously and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Yu Guang glanced at the already extinguished fragrance on the table. Was it this thing?


    Besides, he couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    After a simple grooming, he changed his suit again. When he came downstairs again, Jiang Jisheng and Xiao Nai were having dinner. They raised their eyes and met by chance.


    Jiang Jisheng looked at him with a little surprise. "Are you at home? Didn''t you go with her in the morning?"


    Li Chenxi was slightly stunned, "what?"


    He always thought that Shu Yao got up first and had gone downstairs for dinner


    Jiang Jisheng put down his chopsticks, took his napkin and said, "at about five o''clock in the morning, the housekeeper said he saw miss an go out. I always thought you were together..."


    Li Chenxi knew it later. For a long time, a mocking sneer spread along his delicate lips. No wonder she suddenly said that she couldn''t sleep last night. She had to ask for aromatherapy. It was to leave him and leave alone!

 Chapter 765

    "So she left alone?"


    Jiang Jisheng asked questions, but without any response from Li Chenxi, he directly picked up his mobile phone and called the secretary.


    A moment later, the Secretary''s phone dialed back. After receiving the line, Jiang Jisheng raised his eyes and scanned Li Chenxi again. "My secretary just checked. Miss an booked a direct flight to Madrid this morning. It''s a flight at 7:15. It''s estimated now..."


    As he spoke, he looked down at the time on his watch. "The plane has taken off. She has returned to Europe."


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face was suddenly overcast. He raised his hand impatiently, loosened his tie, and turned straight out.


    Jiang Jisheng got up in time and strode to stop him. "Where are you going? Are you looking for her in Europe?"


    "No." Li Chenxi''s voice was low and his face was not Jie. "I don''t trust ZHENG''ER and lin''er when I go back to city A."


    He was really worried about not being around the children for a few days. He was expected to take her back to city a today or tomorrow. Unexpectedly, she


    Jiang Jisheng said, "wait a minute, Chenxi. I''ll show you a news."


    As he spoke, he turned and went to the restaurant. Xiao Nai also knew what he wanted to take, so he naturally handed the morning paper to him.


    In a flash, Jiang Jisheng came close to him again and handed him the newspaper. The front page news was not important. Turning back, he saw the news of a car accident, and the person in charge of the quarrel in the flour mill yesterday was president Li Jimin.


    The accident seemed very serious, so president Li also died on the spot. The police decided that the other party had caused an alcohol accident. The reason why it was published was to arrest the perpetrator.


    Li Chenxi looked. His deep eyes were dim, sharp and vicious.


    "Can it be a coincidence?" Jiang Jisheng''s voice sounded.


    Yesterday, President Li moved his hand on Shu Yao and made a lot of trouble. Jiang Jisheng also sent someone to thoroughly investigate all the economic exchanges over the flour mill in recent years. At this time, President Li suddenly died in a car accident.


    At this time, coincidentally, it is too far fetched!


    Li Chenxi returned the newspaper to him, "what do you think?"


    "It has nothing to do with us how it''s the police. It''s just that you said whether she saw the news and decided to go back temporarily?"


    Li Chenxi hesitated. For such a long time, no matter what he said or did, whether it was coercion, inducement or ruthlessness, she insisted on nothing.


    In addition to her desire to protect him and the children, and not to let him know too much, so as to avoid the danger of right and wrong, there is another layer, which should also be derived from the fear in her heart!


    At the beginning, an Jiayan took her away, stayed with her day and night, and erased her compilation memory. It can be said that Shu Yao should know an Jiayan very well, see the danger and know the fear. Then, fear is natural.


    Jiang Jisheng looked at his gloomy and uncertain face and couldn''t guess anything. He just said, "well, don''t think about it. She must have done it for a reason, but I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. You''d better go and have a look!"


    "Say again." Li Chenxi was cold and heavy, leaving only two words. Then he took big steps, bypassed Jiang Jisheng directly and stepped out of the villa.


    He didn''t listen to Jiang Jisheng, didn''t go to Europe, didn''t find her, and didn''t even send someone to inquire about the news.


    The only thing li Chenxi did was to return to city a as soon as possible and rush directly to the hospital.


    When he came to the ward, Shu Yuan was also there. It seemed that for a while, he was carrying a bowl of hot soup to feed Li Lin, but he was directly overthrown by the child.


    The hot soup splashed, and the hot Shu Yuan couldn''t help screaming.


    Li Chenxi strode forward, avoided the broken soup bowl on the ground, and stepped closer to her, "how about it?"


    Shu Yuan endured the pain in her hands and tried to squeeze out a gentle smile, "it''s okay, I''m okay."


    When she finished, she looked at Li Lin again. "Lin''er, did it burn you?"


    Li Lin''s face was tight and there was no good expression. His two angry little arms were still crossed in front of his chest, just like a little adult.


    Li Chenxi frowned and rubbed his big hand on his son''s head. His low voice reproached him a little. "What''s the matter? Didn''t my father tell you to be polite and my aunt fed you something?"


    "Dad!" Li Lin raised his small head discontentedly, and his big black eyes were full of complexity.


    He didn''t know how many times he said that Aunt Wu was not a good person, not a good person, but his father just didn''t believe it. Sure enough, seeing that he was young, everyone would regard him as a child. It''s a small talk!


    Li Lin''s heart had cooled for a long time. As soon as he turned his body, he climbed back to the small quilt three or two times. He also retracted his whole body, revealing a little black hair.


    Li Chenxi helplessly looked at his son and sighed. He turned his eyes and looked at Shu Yuan again. "Miss Wu, I''m sorry. I apologize for lin''er."


    "Chenxi, you''re too outspoken to say that. It''s really all right." Shu Yuan kept her good smile and her voice was charming, like a little flower in full bloom in a greenhouse. She was always charming and pitiable.


    Li Chenxi looked at her hand. On her white skin, it was slightly red by the hot soup. He said, "let the nurse handle it first. It''s not good in case of inflammation."


    Shu Yuan''s eyebrows and eyes were affectionate. She liked his care very much. After a few greetings, Li Chenxi directly called the nurse. She followed the nurse out.


    The ward was quiet again. Li Chenxi also closed the door and turned back to the bed. When he sat down, his big hand lifted the thin quilt. Li Lin turned around as quickly as possible, as if he didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Li Chenxi couldn''t help laughing. With a big hand, he pressed the little guy''s body over and hugged him in his arms, "dad doesn''t blame you."


    As soon as he said this, Li Lin was stunned.


    Li Chenxi helplessly held his son. "Little fool, dad knows what you mean. You don''t like aunt Wu, and you always think she''s a bad person, don''t you?"


    How could he not trust his son?


    Unfortunately, after the fire incident, he kept sending people to thoroughly investigate "Wu Yan", but there was still no trace. Since there was no suspicion, just suspicion, we can''t use this intuitive judgment to deny a person.


    Moreover, if you do something bad, you may be careful and foolproof for the time being, but after a long time, you will always show your tail. Therefore, the future is long, why don''t he plan?


    Adults will have these thoughts, but children won''t.


    Even though Li Lin''s IQ is high and his thinking and logic ability is beyond ordinary people, he is only a child. He does not have this rich life experience and will not have the insight of reading people. In other words, he is still too simple.


    Li Chenxi is not convenient to talk to the child too much. He just hugged him tightly and kissed him on the cheek. "Smelly boy, dad knows you''re smart, but you''re still a child. Didn''t your mother also say before? Let you like an ordinary child, don''t care about anything, study hard, have fun and grow up slowly."


    Li Lin looked at him eagerly, "Dad, do you really believe me?"


    He nodded vigorously, "of course! How can a father not believe his baby son?"


    "Then call the police and catch aunt Wu right away. She''s a bad person!" Li Lin''s anxious words were incoherent. "She pushed her brother when the fire broke out, so he fell downstairs. She''s broken!"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were completely stunned and looked at his son, "what did you say?"


    Without thinking about it, Li Lin repeated what he had just said, then put his little hand in the man''s arm and shook it gently, "it''s true, I really saw it with my own eyes, Dad, I didn''t lie, you believe me..."

 Chapter 766

    Almost four months ago, a huge century wedding swept the streets of China and occupied the top of the headlines.


    That''s the news that Li Chenxi is going to marry an Wanqing.


    He was sincere about the wedding. Although he was in a hurry, he was absolutely sincere and showed his true feelings.


    However, Shu Yi was unable to get married with him for many reasons, so she had to choose to escape marriage halfway.


    For many reasons and for multiple considerations, she chose to set fire to find a substitute on the wedding day, and then ran away.


    On the day of the incident, a luxurious mansion was destroyed, a prosperous wedding was stopped, and two children were seriously injured and hospitalized.


    Li Zheng and Li Lin''s operation lasted for a long time. Jiang Wenyi''s sudden disappearance, even the police''s intervention in the investigation, and Li''s being reported anonymously, etc. many things made Li Chenxi busy for more than a few days.


    When he finally had time to spare, Li Lin also finished the operation and slowly woke up. He only insisted that "Wu Yan" was a bad person. Even when he saw her, he was extremely fierce and resisted and struggled.


    Li Lin is different from Li Zheng. Because he has been away since childhood, he has not received father''s love and mother''s love, nor has he received any particularly good upbringing. Fortunately, when his child was five years old, he had the chance to meet Shu Yao by chance. Therefore, he also knows etiquette, righteousness and shame, understands upbringing and politeness.


    Such behavior has almost never happened.


    At that time, Li Chenxi noticed it and had a hunch. But from beginning to end, he may have been too busy in recent months, resulting in a short time of contact with his children.


    What Li Lin said today, for the child himself, was from the bottom of his heart, but for Li Chenxi, it was a big shock.


    He took a long time to earn from his amazement and looked at his son with low eyes. "Dad believes you, but what happened on the day of the fire? Tell Dad what you know again, okay?"


    Li Lin sighed helplessly, raised his small hand and scratched his head, "didn''t I say it before?"


    Li Chenxi frowned. The child had said it before, but it was all intermittent. Generally speaking, it was just one sentence - "aunt Wu is not a good person.".


    Even if he sincerely believed in his son, it would be ridiculous and absurd for a seven-year-old child to do anything to ''Wu Yan'' after hearing this.


    He took a deep breath and coaxed his son patiently. "Tell Dad again that dad has been too busy recently. It seems that his brain is not working well. Just say it again, huh?"


    Li Lin sighed slightly and looked at him with a distressed old man''s eyes. After a moment, he said, "there was a sudden fire at that time. Xi Xi kept pestering me to find my mother, but Uncle Chen didn''t let us in. Xi Xi asked me to get a lollipop for her. When I went to get a lollipop, I saw what aunt Wu and brother were talking about."


    "When I passed by, the people around me were shouting and saying that there was a fire and run, while aunt Wu grabbed me and my brother and said that my mother was in the house and hadn''t come out yet."


    "The eldest brother worried about his mother, so he ran in, and I followed him in. But the smoke was too big. I couldn''t see my mother at all. I looked for it for a long time. Finally, I only saw the eldest brother and aunt Wu at the corner of the stairs. Aunt Wu was broken. When the eldest brother didn''t pay attention, he suddenly pushed him, and the eldest brother fell off the stairs..."


    Li Lin talked about the most important place and motioned anxiously with his small hand, "I wanted to run over at that time, but suddenly something hit my leg. I couldn''t move at all. It hurt!"


    Almost this is the whole process. Although it is revealed through the mouth of a seven-year-old child that the accuracy needs to be investigated, Li Chenxi''s intuition can be sure that the child didn''t lie, and Wu Yan is really suspicious.


    He was really angry at that time, so he didn''t think deeply.


    Although Shu Yao wants to escape marriage, she can privately order someone to use the donated corpse as a substitute, and inform the housekeeper Chen Bozhi in advance to take everyone in the house and empty the whole house before setting the fire. Isn''t it just to prevent hurting the innocent?


    She can be so comprehensive, how can she accidentally hurt two sons?


    And the most suspicious thing.


    At the time of the fire, so many adults and firefighters came one after another. So many people didn''t rush into the fire. Why did Li Zheng and Li Lin break into the fire?


    If someone didn''t say something to them in advance and rely on the child''s concern for his mother, how could it be so?!


    When Li Lin finished, he looked at him again, "Dad, I''m finished. Do you believe me?"


    Li Chenxi was softened by the child''s eyes. He rubbed his white tender cheek with his big hand, "of course, I believe it. I said, dad will always believe you."


    "Then immediately catch aunt Wu and avenge my brother!" Li Lin clenched his hands into small fists, looking like he wanted to do justice.


    Li Chenxi smiled and hugged him in his arms. "Baby, although dad believes you, it doesn''t mean others will believe you. After all, you are still a seven-year-old baby!"


    Even in court, the testimony of a seven-year-old child cannot be taken as evidence.


    Li Lin lowered his head sadly, "Hey, it seems that I have to find a way by myself!"


    "No, dad will solve it. Don''t you believe dad?" He asked.


    Of course, Li Lin shook his head, "I believe in my father, but I also want to avenge my eldest brother..."


    "Your eldest brother''s body is recovering day by day. He will soon return to his former appearance and go to school with you. Lin''er, aunt Wu''s business will be handled by Dad, okay?" He coaxed his son softly.


    The little guy leaned in his arms, and nono bowed his head, "OK, I''ll listen to Dad."


    "During this time, dad will let uncle Huang come to accompany you every day. You and your eldest brother take good care of yourself. When your eldest brother is better, don''t you want to go abroad with your eldest brother, too?"


    This was his plan early in the morning. When Li Zheng recovers better, he must send the two children out. Now, it is really dangerous for the three children to stay with him.


    Li Lin''s obedient little head kept lighting, "OK, but I don''t want to see Aunt Wu again. Dad, don''t let her harass me and my brother!"


    "Big brother doesn''t like her either. Every time she comes, big brother pretends to sleep!"


    Li Chenxi chuckled and said, "well, Dad won''t let her come again."


    He coaxed his son carefully. After all, he was a child. He couldn''t help saying a few words. Li Lin was very happy. Finally, he sat in his arms, gnawing a small fried chicken leg and full of oil. "Dad, go and see big brother! He should wake up."


    Li Chenxi smiled, "then be good yourself. Later, a nurse sister will come to accompany you."


    "Good!" Li Lin deliberately made a long sound, then bowed his head and opened the game on his mobile phone while continuing to chew on the little chicken leg.


    As soon as Li Chenxi stepped out of the ward, she happened to meet Shu Yuan who had handled the scald on her hand. She deliberately wanted to enter the ward, but she was stopped by a man.


    "Lin''er is still young and not very sensible. Miss Wu, don''t mind." He was faint, deliberately silent, polite and alienated.


    Shu Yuanxing''s eyes flashed slightly, and the bottom of her eyes crossed a little lost. If Shu Yu hadn''t been present, he would always call her "Miss Wu" politely. Only when the woman was there would he pretend to be intimate and call her "ah Yan".


    Li Chenxi looked at her with deep eyes. "I don''t know what happened to lin''er. It seems that he has a great opinion on you. It may be too small. What he saw or heard during the previous fire was a little stimulated!"


    His light voice and words fell into her ears, and Shu Yuan''s surprised heart seemed to be exposed by something, with bursts of cold everywhere.

 Chapter 767

    "What does Miss Wu think?"


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face is bright, his shallow lips are slightly rippling, his smile is clear and meaningful, and his deep eyes look like the sea, showing tenderness that can drown people.


    Shu Yuan was suddenly stunned. She inexplicably tightened her throat. She couldn''t be sure whether Li Lin said something to him and how much he believed. Therefore, she was very passive at the moment.


    She hurriedly lowered her head in embarrassment. She didn''t want to magnify the panic at the bottom of her eyes and was noticed by the man. She could only perfunctory with a soft smile. After a long time, she also squeezed out a sentence, "maybe! Lin''er is still young after all. Although she is very smart, but... In the final analysis, she is just a child."


    Li Chenxi looked at her line of sight, heavy and deep, and nodded gently, "yes, lin''er is still young, so you can''t believe everything you say, can you?"


    The hint given by this sentence is too clear!


    Shu Yuan''s surprised pupils contracted rapidly, as if the whole person had lost his language ability. There was nothing else except nodding and cooperating, and an awkward lip pulling smile.


    "Miss Wu, I remember your major was fashion design?" He suddenly changed the subject.


    Shu Yuan was stunned by his words and nodded slightly, "ah, yes, what''s the matter?"


    The real Wu Yan is a student of fashion design and an excellent fashion designer. She has won many awards in the world. Shu Yuan still knows this very well.


    After all, if you want to completely replace a person, you must fully consider and grasp all aspects. Otherwise, will it be revealed sooner or later?


    Li Chenxi''s thick eyes had no superfluous feelings, but said, "do you have time recently? If you can, can you accompany me to Paris?"


    "Ah?" Shu Yuan raised her head in a daze, and her apricot eyes flashed, "Paris?"


    He put his hand on the woman''s shoulder and moved to the side with her. "There''s a fashion show over there and there are two activities to attend. However, if Miss Wu is willing to go with her, she should be regarded as a tourist. How about relaxing?"


    Shu Yuan blinked. You know, she looked forward to the opportunity for two people to be alone more than once. At this time, he offered this invitation. How can she decide?


    Looking at the woman nodding like garlic in front of her, Li Chenxi deepened the radian of her lips and said lightly, "I''ll ask someone to send Miss Wu back to prepare. Can we start at night?"


    Leave at night? So fast?!


    Her short hesitation flashed away and hurriedly bowed her head again. "Of course, I haven''t had anything lately. It would be best if I could be with you."


    "OK." His soft voice is mellow, just like the sound of nature. It is only an intuitive word, but it always gives people an impulse of imagination.


    Shu Yuan also seemed to be in the clouds under his words. The sweetness came so fast that she was a little caught off guard and seemed like a big dream.


    Li Chenxi arranged for someone to send her away, and then he went to Li Zheng''s ward.


    As Li Lin said, the child woke up long ago, and with the recent gradual recovery of his body, he hardly falls into a coma every day except normal sleep.


    Two young nurses sat by the child''s bed, talking and laughing with the child, but Li Zheng kept a straight face, as if he was not very happy. He only listened to the voices of the two nurses, and he was silent all the time.


    As soon as the nurses saw Li Chenxi, they got up and left one after another. There were only father and son left in such a large ward. Li Chenxi stepped and sat beside the bed, "how are you recently? Have you got out of bed?"


    Li Zheng leaned against the bed and supported a long leg. He looked at the window with a beautiful white face and tilted his head. He seemed to turn a deaf ear to what he said.


    "Zheng er?" Li Chenxi called him.


    But Li Zheng still had this expression. There was no response on his indifferent face. It was only for a long time that he spilled a sentence, "where''s my mother?"


    Li Chenxi tightened his helpless eyebrows and sighed slightly. Then he moved to the child''s side and hugged him with his long arm. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy to see your father? If you keep your mouth shut, you know to find your mother and forget how much your father hurts you?"


    Li Zheng brushed away his big hand like a disgust. Maybe the child was older, so he didn''t like to act like a child. He just said, "my mother, is she hurt?"


    Li Chenxi was stunned, and his eyes could not help but be darker. "Why do you ask?"


    "Was my mother... Hurt in the fire?" The child continued to ask questions and persevered. It seemed that after waking up from Li Zheng and slowly recovering his mind, he was very concerned about this problem.


    Li Chenxi gently pulled back and let go of him, "mom is fine, very safe and healthy."


    "What about my mother? Why can''t I see her?" Li Zheng asked again.


    Li Chenxi''s beautiful face was helpless. "Your eyes and heart are full of your mother. She''s busy and can''t come for the time being."


    Hearing this, Li Zheng was an excuse. Immediately, his face sank again, and he returned to his small appearance of being silent.


    Li Chenxi had no choice but to say, "it''s true. My father didn''t lie to you. My mother still has a lot of things to deal with. She''s not in the city now. She''s flying to Madrid."


    Hearing the speech, Li Zheng moved his eyes, "what are you doing over there? Xi Xi is over there?"


    He smiled, "busy with some work. Your mother is very strong and pays great attention to her career. You don''t know."


    "But Li Lin and I are ill!" Li Zheng couldn''t help blurting out. During his coma, almost the whole person was plunged into an endless abyss. There was only one figure lingering in front of him, that is Shu Yao.


    He opened his eyes after his mother and listened to her call.


    But when he really woke up, he couldn''t see Shu Yao''s figure. Only nurses and nannies accompanied him here every day, and occasionally uncle Huang. It seemed that he and Li Lin had become abandoned wild children. Without his mother''s pain and his father''s love.


    Li Chenxi saw the disappointment in the child''s eyes and lovingly held him in his arms. "Mom, she knew that you and lin''er were ill, and her mother blamed herself very much. When you were sleeping, she came several times, holding your little hand every time and shedding tears."


    "Zheng er." Li Chenxi lengthened his voice, and his deep eyes looked at the baby''s eldest son for a moment, "do you love your mother?"


    Li Zheng was stunned. For a time, he didn''t know how to respond, and Li Chenxi didn''t give him time to respond, so he said, "anyway, you don''t love her. I still love her. That''s my wife. She always let her come and watch you and Li Lin get hurt and cry again and again. I love her. Of course, I found an excuse to support her away."


    "Ah?" Li Zheng was a little incredible, and his surprised little eyebrows twisted up. "Dad, why are you doing this? At least wait until I wake up and talk to my mother for a while!"


    He smiled and rubbed the child''s small head. "It doesn''t matter. After a while, mom is almost busy. Dad will bring her back."


    The voice paused a little, and he said, "and when you and lin''er recover, almost the mother is finished. Our family of five will continue to live. The future is long. ZHENG''ER, don''t worry, OK?"


    Li Chenxi seldom has such patience, and he has to keep compiling lies with the children, and then tell lies again and again, but what can he do with his own flesh and blood?


    Li Zheng hesitated and finally nodded his head, "well, as long as mom is okay, I''ll rest assured!"


    "My eldest son is the most sensible!" Li Chenxi praised him in praise, and then hugged his son and kissed him on his small face. After all, Li Zheng grew up and kept dodging, but in a moment, the father and son made a mess.


    Li Lin didn''t know whether he heard the sound or what. He ran in time. Li Chenxi played crazy with his two sons for a while, and the atmosphere became active for a moment.

 Chapter 768

    Outside city a, on the other side of the ocean, marsola.


    One after another, row after row of retro style castle buildings, towering, exotic, can be seen everywhere.


    On both sides of the road, thick broad-leaved trees are lush, and at the end of the long road, an ancient castle villa is low-key and luxurious.


    We reached a flight from Linzhou and then transferred here. Shu Yao came here almost early the next morning.


    An Jiayan has many industries and many private residences. This house is of little significance to him, but he will live here for a few months every year.


    Since she came here, Shu Yu has been living normally. She usually has three meals a day, exercise, fitness, swimming, yoga, reading a book in the afternoon, and then goes out to walk around and relax. That''s about the schedule of the day.


    She did not deliberately inform an Jiayan, nor did she mention to anyone what she wanted to see him, nor did she ask whether he would come here. Almost her purpose here is to cultivate her self-cultivation and contentment.


    The news of her return was already known by an Jiayan, but he turned a blind eye to it and ignored it.


    Such a time lasted almost more than ten days. It was not until the 15th day that an Jiayan drove here late at night.


    Because of his arrival, people naturally woke up and came out to meet him, but he deliberately asked everyone to lower their voice, as if they were worried about disturbing her, and went upstairs alone.


    She opened the door of her bedroom and walked in. The room was dark. Only the faint night light scattered the dark light. The humidifier curled and sprayed. Everything was in order. She also lay on her side in bed, breathing evenly and dreaming.


    An Jiayan didn''t wake her up, just took off his suit coat, then sat on the sofa beside the bed, silently leaned back against the sofa and closed his eyes.


    His actions have always been very light. For fear that footsteps or actions would disturb her, he has tried to keep it to the lowest level, but unfortunately, he woke her up.


    First let an Jiayan find out that she woke up, not that she sat up or said anything, but a "click" sound.


    He knew very well what the noise was.


    Therefore, an Jiayan slowly turned back and saw the woman still lying in bed. At the moment, he not only opened his eyes, but also held a pistol in his hand. The black muzzle was pointing at him.


    The gun has been loaded. Just pull the trigger gently, then the man in front of Shu Yao, who has been controlling and giving her countless nightmares, can disappear.


    You can get rid of the nightmare completely.


    But she didn''t do that. She just sat up slowly, the muzzle of the gun in her hand was not biased, and her beautiful eyes were flat and lusterless.


    An Jiayan looked at her, slightly moved his lips, and his voice was quite cold. "It seems that my training is still useful."


    Shu Yao is not born with such vigilance. It is thanks to the training and cultivation of an Jiayan in the past two years that he can have these reactions at the moment.


    She smiled coldly, removed the gun in her hand, put the pistol back under the pillow after withdrawing the gun, then held her knees with both hands, and her beautiful eyes fell to him again, "how did you come back?"


    "Deliberately want to cold you for a period of time. As a punishment for avoiding me, can''t you?" His faint, teasing voice could not hear any joy or anger.


    Shu Yao also smiled and nodded lightly, "yes, of course, but it''s only cold for me for half a month. I''m afraid it''s too short!"


    "Yes." An Jiayan replied, "how long do you think is enough?"


    She thought on purpose, "at least a few years!"


    He couldn''t help laughing. "That''s not good. It''s too long. I can''t afford to wait."


    Shu Yao sneered at himself, "I can''t afford to let the dignified president an and the mysterious joke wait. It''s worth my life."


    He ignored her mockery and said, "you are special."


    Shu Yao''s smile is quite cold. It''s like a cold wind. The deep meaning at the bottom of her eyes is also condensed like a river. She is really special.


    Special to the point where an Jiayan didn''t hesitate to layout herself again and again, and even made all this in order to make her completely give up her heart!


    An Jiayan sat there without moving. He just turned around and looked at her. His straight and slender legs overlapped gracefully and leaned against the sofa. "What do you want to say to me because you can come back? Now I''m coming, say it."


    After a big circle, I finally cut into the key point.


    Shu Yao had no choice but to look down and sigh. The words he re exported showed unprecedented relief and magnanimity, "I lost, I''m tired, and I don''t want to play with you anymore."


    An Jiayan tightened his eyebrows slightly surprised, "are you..."


    "Just say it." Shu Yao raised her eyes again. In the dark room, the man''s deep face was not clear to her, and she didn''t want to recognize it clearly. She just said, "just say how to let me go!"


    An Jiayan pursed his thin lips, and the cold in the bottom of his eyes gradually condensed, "you want to give up the struggle now, don''t you?"


    She nodded readily, "well, yes."


    He was a little unbelievable. "It''s not in line with your style. Qingqing, didn''t you say you wanted to replace me when we met before?"


    She smiled without trace, "yes, I said at that time and had this idea."


    But she missed the best time.


    To subvert an Jiayan, we must first replace his joke identity and take over his transactions and transactions hidden in the dark, so as to weaken his power.


    But obviously, her best time is when Pei Yujie passed away. When the old and new forces alternate and change their masters, no matter what happens or what happens, it is normal and can get twice the result with half the effort.


    But Shu Yao missed this opportunity. To be exact, she despised it.


    After all, let her take charge of everything as joke and become the king of the gray world. Such identity and activities are not what she wants.


    "But even if I do, can it affect you?" She asked aloud.


    There is no doubt about the answer.


    Even if she grasps the opportunity of the former, she also intends to replace an Jiayan and become the new joke, but will it really be so easy?


    unable.


    An Jiayan was afraid that she would not be fully sure of shaking, let alone others.


    Even if she puts all her eggs in one basket, she can only say that she has a 50% chance. Moreover, once she does so, it is equivalent to really turning against Ann Jiayan and tearing her face. As a result, whether she succeeds or fails, as long as Ann Jiayan is still alive, she has only one destiny¡ª¡ª


    Death.


    Even if she is special and extraordinary to him, he will never leave a woman who is ambitious to subvert himself anytime and anywhere. He is not Li Chenxi, and he does not have so many disputes and feelings with her. As long as she really goes beyond, he must be merciless.


    Shu Yao looked at him and narrowed his eyes. "I don''t want to do anything now. No matter what I do, it''s all wrong and will involve the innocent. Why bother again?"


    She took a deep breath, moved out of bed, walked to him, and sat sideways on the armrest of the sofa next to the man. "So, just say, what do you want me to do, so that you can completely let go of me and the children of the Li family?"

 Chapter 769

    The room is dark and the night light is weak. In a moment, the needle can be heard.


    In this silence, an Jiayan slowly opened his mouth. His low voice and the magnetism of his smoke voice made the English overflow like poison and refreshing.


    "Why do you have this illusion?"


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned, followed by a series of thoughtless sneers, "illusion? It''s just my illusion?"


    He lowered his head slightly. His handsome face was white, clear, meaningful and gentle. With the thin glasses on the bridge of his nose, he set off the whole person as a polite and modest gentleman. Even the facial feedback on his face was so innocent.


    This man''s acting is really


    Shu Yao closed her eyes reluctantly. Since he didn''t want to make it clear, only she said, "although I don''t know why you took me two years ago, from everything now, do you dare to swear that all this has nothing to do with you?"


    How could it really matter?!


    To be exact, all this was arranged by an Jiayan, including taking her away and then arranging her to go back. Even so far, almost everything that has happened is under his control and expectation.


    Although the design is more elaborate, there are also variables, that is, Shu Yu''s sudden escape from marriage, which is indeed beyond the expectation and calculation of an Jiayan.


    But the impact was not great, because Li Chenxi didn''t completely let go after all, and there were these disputes with her.


    An Jiayan sank his eyes slightly and chose silence.


    Shu Yao looked at him, "why? What do you want? Is it just for fun? This feeling of suspected hunting makes you feel very exciting?"


    "Or, only in this way, is the driving force and source for you to live?"


    Build your own happiness on the pain of others, do whatever you want, like a master of control behind the scenes, watching the puppets perform on the stage and enjoy yourself?


    If this is the case, as Shu Yu thought, this person, personality disorder and psychosis, has reached unimaginable limits!


    An Jiayan''s deep eyes are blurred and deep through the reflection of the lens. The blurted words and sounds also take a ponderous consideration, "the feeling of hunting?"


    Shu Yao is really angry with his deliberately confused attitude. He can''t bear to be clear again, but his words are much softer, "isn''t this your hobby?"


    Why is it that he has extremely serious personality disorder? Shu Yao is not a psychiatrist and has not been involved in this much, but she has evidence and personal experience.


    In the past two years, she spent most of her time with an Jiayan day and night, so she knew exactly what he had done.


    It is normal and common for companies to grow, annex and acquire other companies, commercial competition, popularization of interests, etc., but one thing is beyond everyone''s cognitive scope.


    That is, the annexation and acquisition of any company by an Jiayan will not only lead to the bankruptcy and disgrace of the other party, but also lead to the separation of his wife and children and the destruction of his family.


    He will carefully arrange a game, and then assign others to enter. He will continue to operate and play like a visionary expert in the world from a distance. In this game, he will watch the manipulated people move towards the abyss step by step. In the end, he will not only lose the company and ruin his reputation, but also indirectly or directly hurt his relatives, and even betray his relatives and end up with hatred.


    It''s like a hunting game. He''s like a clever predator.


    Moreover, he also believes in a principle, that is, we must cut down the roots. Therefore, after each "hunting" layout, the other party, together with his relatives and friends, will disappear, and no one will survive.


    He is different from many people with this quirk. Others like to hunt the weak and attack the weak, while he likes to attack the strong.


    The rich businessmen who enjoy the family, are harmonious and affectionate, the high kings who do everything possible, do evil, and are selfish, the group leaders who are headstrong, hypocritical and hypocritical, and so on, these are the targets he chooses to attack and hunt.


    Therefore, the game designed by an Jiayan should have started two years ago, and Li Chenxi is his goal and object.


    An Jiayan''s eyes were a little darker, and a charming smile came from the corners of his mouth. "It''s not my intention to bring you back before. It''s Mr. Pei''s intention. I''m just acting under orders."


    Shu Yao was stunned. She didn''t guess this, but she wasn''t sure.


    "Because you are an Rou''s daughter, Mr. Pei intends to pick you up, but you should know what he mainly wants to do." An Jiayan didn''t explain it, but with Shu Yao''s intelligence, you can think of others.


    These words, Ann Jiayan didn''t lie to her, are true.


    More than two years ago, the case of Jushi, Shu Yao, also completely emerged. After Pei Yujie investigated in detail, he asked an Jiayan to find a way to bring her back.


    The reason is that she is an Rou''s daughter and has more or less something to do with Pei Yujie''s relatives. Another thing is that she loves her inherent business ability.


    There is no doubt that she has inherent talent and ability in doing business.


    Pei Yujie likes to recruit a wide range of talents for her own use. She can be gentle and graceful. Whether before or after amnesia, she has a strong sense of defense against Pei Yujie and can''t serve him wholeheartedly. In this way, there is only one result waiting for her - death.


    Before Pei Yujie''s death, countless people sent to deal with her, but anjayan secretly helped her turn bad into good, and cleverly avoided it.


    Shu Yao leaned back, stuffed his pillow behind him, and then sighed powerlessly, "you saved me and protected me again and again in Pei Yujie''s hands. I''m also very grateful to you for this, but why do you do this?"


    "Brother." She couldn''t help calling him, "can you stop and let Li Chenxi and some children go?"


    An Jiayan looked at her with a deep smile, "if time could go back two years ago..."


    He didn''t go on. If there was such a time shuttle device, if it could go back more than two years ago, what would it change?


    When he first saw Shu Yao, he only regarded her as an ordinary woman and didn''t have much interest and feeling. He contacted her later. When Shu Yao exchanged himself to save his children, he was more or less shocked, and then subconsciously thought of the quiet adoptive mother who had already died.


    In her body, he saw the hard to find maternal love and had a trace of pity.


    So while bringing her back and healing her, Pei Yujie found that she would not be used by himself. When he wanted to get rid of her, he would block and protect her again and again, and would not hesitate to turn against his adoptive father.


    At that time, he thought that if the real an Jiayan was alive, perhaps he would do the same as a cousin and blood relationship?


    At that time, his original intention was to pay homage to his adoptive mother and the real anjiayan, so he would intervene and protect her too much, without any unnecessary feeling.


    Of course, under this relationship, he also wants to keep her. After all, when designing Li Chenxi in the future, she will be a fatal trump card.


    But too much contact, day and night, many things will change a little with the passage of time. Otherwise, how do the words "love over time come from?


    "If your real cousin an Jiayan is still alive, maybe he will let you go." An Jiayan''s eyes darkened gradually, and the smile on his lips deepened slowly, "but it''s a pity that I''m not."

 Chapter 770

    The man''s voice is gentle, and the words see blood, and the sound pierces Shu''s eardrum.


    Her uncontrollable fingers tightened. Her nails were deep into her skin, but she didn''t feel the pain. Her angry eyes were scarlet. "You won''t let me go, nor will you let Li Chenxi and the children go. In the final analysis, you will eventually take the lives of the five of us, right?"


    Anja Yan''s enigmatic eyes were full of complexity, "when did I say I wanted your life?"


    He just controlled the game with one hand. The end has not come yet. No one knows what he wants.


    It may be Li''s huge family property, the lives of the five of them, or others.


    In this regard, Shu Yao is unclear and uncertain.


    She raised her hand wearily and closed her long hair. For a time, she felt tired both physically and mentally. Maybe her ability was limited. Many times, Ann Jiayan and Li Chenxi, the two men, thought she knew them very well, but that was not the case.


    "Since you don''t want our lives, I''m tired, really tired, then..." she lengthened her voice and reopened her eyes. There was no clarity in the past. Some were just obscure, like a muddy spring, dirty and confused, "do you want me?"


    An Jiayan didn''t speak. A pair of deep eyes refracted through the light of the lens and darkened.


    "If your previous proposal still counts, if you still want me, then... Let''s get married!" She was faint and obviously unwilling, but she said it with a calm speed.


    Although she is not good at acting and is not suitable for lying, she is still influenced by what she says.


    An Jiayan took a slight deep breath, "I said, what I want is not only you, but also your heart."


    "If you really want to marry me, then the proposal is always valid."


    Otherwise, it''s another matter.


    He then leaned up and said, "it won''t dawn so early. Go to sleep."


    An insignificant and seemingly concerned word, but Shu Yao seems to hear a different meaning.


    Yes, how can it suddenly clear up on a gloomy day?


    How could he easily change the things he manipulated because of her compromise?


    "Wait a minute." She suddenly opened her mouth to stop.


    An Jiayan left with a slight pause and turned back, "what''s the matter?"


    Shu Yao lay on her side on the bed. Her eyes crossed him and turned to the side table. "Pour me a glass of water. I''m a little thirsty."


    With a smile, he went to the table, picked up the cold water cup on it, poured half of it gently, and noticed that there were only half of the rum bottles on the side. He couldn''t help frowning.


    When an Jiayan came near her with a water cup, he handed her the water cup and said, "if you have nothing to do, drink less wine. It''s bad for your health."


    She didn''t care at all. She just got up, took a sip of the glass of water, and then looked up at him, "brother."


    An Jiayan was stunned, "huh?"


    "Why are you so special to me?" She asked.


    An Jiayan thought about it. He turned sideways and sat beside her. Qingjun put his big hand on her cheek. Shu Yao didn''t hide or flash. He allowed him to be so reckless, "you''re so smart. Will you ask this?"


    "You saved me, ruined me, gave me a new identity and gave me everything. Although you let me go home, you sent someone to stare at me in the dark. You can kiss if there is any trouble. Shu Yao is not good at it, even a little astringent and lame.


    Li Chenxi taught her that. She was not good at it. Maybe it was born.


    However, even if it was so raw and poor, it was enough at this time. At least, it successfully aroused an Jiayan''s repressed feelings and made him react. It caught her in the back of her head one after another, and her strong ferocity caught her off guard.


    In fact, there is no need to guard against anything.


    Maybe the glass of water was poured by an Jiayan himself, or she drank it face to face. Therefore, the natural alert in his heart was really relaxed and didn''t think much.


    He was immersed in soft fragrance and couldn''t help himself, but she was obliterated in the joy of success.


    Soon, an Jiayan felt abnormal.


    What he intended to do next also stopped for a moment. His whole body was like being fixed by something. Suddenly he froze. He looked at her in surprise and stupefied, "you..."


    Shu Yao completely collapsed on the bed, his rapid breathing was on the verge of death, and his face turned white in an instant. There was no blood color. He barely had the strength of gas. He smiled and said, "as I said, I will go to hell with you. If you speak, you have to count your words, don''t you?"


    An Jiayan was stunned, and the feeling of paralysis spread all over his body inch by inch. However, in a moment, the whole person was difficult to move, as if he had been taken away all his strength. Then, the whole person collapsed to one side.


    Compared with his condition, Shu Yu was obviously much more serious. She soon lost consciousness due to poor breathing.


    He looked at her sideways. For a long time, a mocking sneer quietly appeared on his delicate and beautiful lips. In order to get rid of him and protect the man, she was not afraid of death. She wanted to die with him in this way


    An Jiayan''s eyes were also gradually lax. He looked at the glass falling off from her hands beside the bed. The water stain had already wet the bed, leaving an empty glass.


    In my mind, I came up with the scene that she finally drank water and licked the edge of the cup. It turned out that she smeared the toxin on the outside of the cup, and then passed it to him by asking for a kiss.


    Sure enough, a gentle knife can kill people


    ¡­¡­


    At about the same time, because of the time difference, Auburn was more than 8 p.m. and a dinner party was also carried out in an orderly manner.


    Chinese clothes and wine are popular with businessmen.


    In such a big hall, the crowd was surging. Shu Yuan gently took the arm of the man on the side and talked and laughed freely with several businessmen in front of her.


    For a long time, after perfunctory entertainment, she poured out her free time and gently shook Li Chenxi''s arm, "Chenxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "From just now on, I suddenly have such a bad face. Is there something wrong with my body?"


    She was very curious. She didn''t say any taboo topics when talking with several people just now. Why did he suddenly change his handsome face? The whole person was stunned as if he had a hunch.


    Li Chenxi didn''t say anything, but quietly brushed away the woman''s hand and left a sentence, "I''ll go out and get some air." He strided straight into the crowd, and Qingjun''s figure soon disappeared.


    He walked all the way until he left the hall, walked through the corridor, completely out of the hotel, breathing the cool night wind outside, but he could not eliminate the sudden sadness at the bottom of his heart.


    What''s the matter?


    He didn''t know, but suddenly, he felt a faint pain somewhere in his ribs. It was out of control. Slowly, the pain was hard to breathe

 Chapter 771

    When people are confused, they are the most vulnerable, and sleep likes to drill this gap most.


    In her long endless sleep, she had a long dream. The dream was a little messy and divided into many places. She kept switching and switching.


    She seems to have returned to her childhood and become a little girl of several years old, but she likes to hide behind people. She is timid and afraid of something. Until a man appears, she will be happy, jump out happily, jump at the man and call, "Dad."


    The man would hold her with a loving face and hold her small hand tightly for fear that she would run away without paying attention.


    The switch of dreams dissipated the scene of integration. She seemed to hide under a tall table, nervously covering her mouth with her little hands, and never let herself make any sound.


    But even so, it was noticed.


    She watched the woman''s feet in red slippers outside the table, step by step, getting closer and closer. Suddenly, the woman bent down, a pair of vicious eyes flashing green light, pulled her out and poured a bowl of hot inexplicable liquid medicine into her


    One dream after another, a gentle and graceful young man, wearing a pure white shirt, fainted in the summer afternoon, smiled at her and stretched out his hand, "what''s your name?"


    "Why don''t you talk?" The boy pulled her close to him, put out a beautiful and slender one hand to hold her head, and gently said, "can''t you really speak? Can you write?"


    "Why don''t you write down your name? I''ll give you paper and pen..."


    The boy took out his notebook and stuffed the pen in her hand. In black and white, her handwriting was beautiful, and a name jumped into her eyes clearly.


    "Nice name." The boy thought for a long time, reached out and pinched her and some baby fat cheeks, "the name is not only nice, but also very good-looking, just like you."


    The dream changed again. The man who reappeared in front of her faded his youth''s green and astringent, and his handsome face was still outstanding. Even in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, there was no tenderness of that year, his cold face was dark, and his fierce big hand threw her aside.


    Her center of gravity was unstable and she fell directly to the ground. She heard his cold voice, "look what you''ve done!"


    "I didn''t expect you not only can''t speak, but also full of intrigues!"


    The man sneered like the cold wind, piercing and gouging out her heart. She couldn''t help clenching her fist. Her heart seemed to be stabbed by something, rolled into powder and dispersed with the wind.


    In an instant, Shu Yu couldn''t resist the heartbreaking pain in the dream. He suddenly woke up from the dream, sweating and breathing.


    She looked at the snow-white around her in amazement. The faint smell of liquid medicine in the air filled the air, but she didn''t care about these. She just raised her hand and pressed the aching heart. It turned out that


    She is really comfortable.


    It turned out that it was so unbearable between her and Li Chenxi.


    The memory has not been completely recovered. Just a few fragments are enough to completely gouge out her whole heart. What will happen to her if she is fully recovered?


    She closed her eyes painfully, regardless of the hanging needle on the back of her hand, raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. In her mind, Li Chenxi''s affectionate eyes were compatible with his fierce and cold face in the dream.


    The late affection is inferior to the weeds. The wound that has been given has already scabbed. If you tear it again, it will not be healed and repaired, but will only be bloody.


    She raised her hand and rubbed it. Only then did she notice the oxygen tube on her breath, subconsciously opened it, and then swept the empty ward. Then she remembered that she poisoned an Jiayan. In order to prevent him from getting suspicious, she took it with him, but now... She''s not dead?!


    Shu Yao reacted and slowly struggled to sit up, but she was bound by the hanging needle on the back of her hand. However, she simply pulled it out. Regardless of the blood gushing from the back of her hand, she got up and wanted to get out of bed. At this time, the door of the sick room was pushed away from the outside.


    To her surprise, it was an Jiayan who came in.


    Unlike her weakness at the moment, he seemed to have nothing happened. The whole person was still handsome and healthy, and his pace was very fast. He came near her, stopped her from getting out of bed, and held her back again. At the same time, he also took her hand in his big hand and pressed the bleeding point on the back of his hand.


    Shu Yao was stunned as if he had seen a ghost. He looked stunned and made a voice of surprise. His voice was also obscure and hoarse, weak to almost hairspring, "you... You..."


    "I wonder why I''m still alive?" He saw her shock, smiled with interest, and sat beside her, covered the quilt for her again, and put the oxygen tube under her nose again. "Little fool, if you really want to die together, you should choose cyanide or add more medicine."


    He raised his hand and rubbed her cheek. "This neurotoxin is nothing to me."


    Ann Jiayan will never tell her that he is almost immune to this kind of neurotoxin. Is it difficult to imagine and understand?


    A drug will become drug-resistant when the human body ingests too much. After all, its own immune system will also strive to protect the human body in order to survive.


    This is common sense and basic.


    However, this common sense can only be understood by ordinary people as ordinary drugs, such as anti-inflammatory, fever reduction and pain relief. No one will take highly toxic drugs and try them indiscriminately.


    But one person will.


    That person is not an Jiayan, but Pei Yujie.


    In the more than ten years since Pei Yujie raised an Jiayan, in addition to his strict training, he tried to use this kind of poison on him again and again after a special case. Once it was almost fatal, twice it almost killed him, three times, four times, five times


    He couldn''t remember how many similar drugs he had been forced to use again and again. Finally, in addition to suffering from some sequelae and destroying the normal function of the body, he also successfully immunized against this kind of poison.


    But it is not absolutely not fatal. Only if ordinary people ingest this kind of toxin, they will die in an instant, and he will delay the time of death.


    This time, Shu Yao didn''t use many toxin tricks, so he won''t let an Jiayan be fatal.


    Shu Yao was stunned. After a long time, he digested the amount of information he gave. Then, he slowly met the man''s deep eyes, unconsciously bent the corners of his lips and smiled, "who says I really want to die with you? I just want to gamble."


    She lowered her head and looked at the man holding his hand. "Now, I won the bet."


    An Jiayan was suddenly silent.


    This woman, from the moment he brought her back, she was smart, cunning, full of calculations and tricks. She could ruthlessly give up everything she had in order to protect herself and prevent him from succeeding. In order to deceive Pei Yujie, she could give up her memory.


    Because she has already calculated that only by completely saying goodbye to the past, Pei Yujie can temporarily believe in her and survive. The proposed new identity will definitely have many connections with an Jiayan. Through this, even if he wants to invade her, he can''t!


    After more than two years together, it seems that it is calm and quiet. In fact, the two people compete openly and secretly again and again. She is indomitable, tenacious and courageous. She is more cunning to control him!


    And now, with all her heart, she was thinking about how to kill him.


    But even so, what can happen? This woman, let him like, let him go crazy. The more she struggles, the more she escapes, and the more she wants to kill him, it will arouse his heart. Whether it''s a ghost or out of control, an Jiayan admits that he is possessed!

 Chapter 772

    An Jiayan looked at her quietly. For a long time, he made a sound with an undisguised smile, his deep eyes narrowed, and slowly nodded, "yes, you won the bet."


    Through this extreme way, if she succeeds, she sacrificed herself to take away the demon of an Jiayan, in exchange for the peace and harmony of Li Chenxi and the children, and it is worth it.


    If she fails, she can not only avoid the end of death, but also test the sincerity of an Jiayan to her through this matter.


    Kill many birds with one stone.


    However, in this way, no one can do it casually.


    An Jiayan looked at her. "Now that you win, what do you want? Say it."


    Shu Yao lay in bed and looked at him sideways. "It''s what you want!"


    She has told him what she wants more than once. She doesn''t care what she will do. She doesn''t care whether she is really an unforgivable bad man, goes to hell, or colludes with him, has no peace for life, or even dies. The premise is that an Jiayan really stops and doesn''t interfere with the life and death of Li Chenxi and the children, No longer set foot in city A.


    But it is also obvious that he will not agree to her wish after all.


    Well, the only thing she can do is fight with her life again and again.


    An Jiayan took a slight deep breath, and his eyes were a little deeper. "What I want is you."


    "Then I''m already here." Shu Yao said faintly, "you can get it if you want it. It doesn''t take much effort."


    He reluctantly closed his eyes, took off his glasses on the bridge of his nose and put them on the bedside table on the side, "I''m not Li Chenxi, and I won''t think that getting you is equivalent to completely owning you."


    That kind of satisfaction in * * is aimed at ordinary people.


    At the very least, Ann Jiayan pursues more than that.


    If he is an ordinary woman with good looks, special personality and different practices, which brightens his eyes and really gives him a sense of joy, he will not break his hands and persuade him to do both.


    It''s not like he hasn''t done such a thing.


    But such a woman, at that time, would be very fresh and have sufficient resistance, which made him quite excited. After a long time, some women would choose to compromise and accept their fate, while others would wait for the opportunity, deliberately wait for the opportunity, and then try to annihilate him at one fell swoop.


    Either way, he has experienced it and is tired of it.


    Perhaps, there is still no such strong feeling given to him by Shu Yao, which makes him addicted to it for a time.


    He leaned down slightly and lifted her cheek. "What I want is not only you, but also your heart, okay?"


    It''s this kind of unrealistic nonsense again. Shu Yao feels tired of listening to it.


    She couldn''t bear to push him away directly, turned and moved aside. She also pulled on the quilt and said lazily, "that may disappoint you. I don''t know where my own heart has gone."


    "Oh." He smiled in a low voice, leaned over to her, pulled her over again, and let her rest on his legs, "then I''ll give you a chance. It''s also a bet."


    She was slightly interested. "What?"


    "I''ll give you a period of time. During this period, I won''t come forward and do anything again, let alone fight with you and the people you care about, so that you have absolute space and freedom. You can love and like whoever you really like and love."


    Shu Yao''s surprised beautiful eyes moved, "ah?"


    She can''t believe that an Jiayan would be so kind and generous?!


    But think about it. Who does she like? Who else will you fall in love with


    The fragmentary pictures in the previous dream, like bursts of shadows, shrouded in her heart for a long time, making it hard for her to let go.


    She thought about it and asked, "what''s your purpose?"


    An Jiayan looked at her with low eyes, "there''s no purpose this time. I just want you to completely give up on someone, but don''t worry, I really won''t do anything again."


    "Haven''t you always been unable to let go of Li Chenxi? Even if you erase your memory, you still have no love for him."


    I don''t know whether he ordered people to wash away their memories, or why he didn''t do it thoroughly. An Jiayan saw it very clearly. There has always been Li Chenxi in Shu Yu''s heart.


    He held her hand. "Then fall in love with him for two years. If you can clear your differences and make up as before in two years, then I''ll let go completely."


    An Jiayan held her cheek. "At that time, I will continue to be your good brother. When you need anything, I will be behind you at any time."


    His voice turned and overflowed one after another, "but if you can''t make up and love each other in two years, then he hurt you again and again. Is it necessary for such a person to stay?"


    Men are quiet in tone and clear in words and expressions, but why did Shu Yao be stunned for a long time when they were combined, and it was difficult to wake up?


    An Jiayan''s eyes were dark and his thin cocoon fingers covered the corners of her mouth. "Compared with you, what I want more is your heart. If you can''t completely give up on him, you are just an empty shell plaything for me."


    And what he needs most is this kind of plaything.


    The so-called thousands of men and women can really attract his attention, but even if there are few, he can pick out one or two to his satisfaction. In this regard, Shu Yao is not special.


    What is really special, in addition to her intelligent IQ and distinctive temperament, is that she is an Rou''s daughter and has this level of kinship with an Jiayan''s adoptive mother.


    Shu Yao stared at the man in front of her. When she felt a strong sense of oppression, she forced herself to calm down and thought carefully, "what good is it for you to do so?"


    It''s said that the prodigal son can''t turn back, and the dog can''t change what to eat. How can it be so easy for an Jiayan to habitually manipulate others and play with demons between his hands?!


    This should be another trap.


    Shu Yao slowly got up, sat up and said, "if I really fell in love with Li Chenxi or someone else and got married smoothly in the past two years, you..."


    An Jiayan smiled, "all said, in that case, I''m still your brother."


    If things go this way, the loss is not very big for him.


    But as soon as his voice turned, he said again, "however, at first, this is unlikely."


    When he spoke, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, called up a window on the news page, and then handed it to her, "look."


    Shu Yao took it in surprise and was stunned by the news flashing in front of her on the mobile phone screen.


    When she went here, she didn''t hesitate to fight with her life, just to keep Li Chenxi and her children for the rest of their lives, the man took "Wu Yan" to travel around the world.


    He also attended a high-profile charity dinner and generously donated a large amount of and antiques


    The pace and practice of showing love really made her... Incredible, but she had to believe it.


    Shu Yao subconsciously frowned, and the scene in her sleep reappeared in her mind. Therefore, all along, she loved the man foolishly, and he played with himself for a while. After the freshness passed, it dissipated.


    "He doesn''t care about you and has never had real feelings for you." An Jiayan asserted, "if you exclude this person, will you choose Shaoling?"


    Speaking of this, an Jiayan smiled, "you already knew that he traded with me in private. Such a man who can easily betray you is of little use and is not worth your heart."


    He said, leaning over again with great interest, picked up her cheek and played it carefully, "so, I''m sure of winning this bet, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 773

    It''s full of nonsense and tricks.


    Shu Yao didn''t believe a word of what he said.


    But what can happen?


    This time, an Jiayan has chosen to step back temporarily, and she can''t continue to force, otherwise she will be self defeating, and everything will be wasted.


    "Is that how you wish I could marry?" Shu Yao asked, "or do you think I can''t live well without a man for the rest of my life?"


    An Jiayan was suddenly stunned and then laughed at her words.


    When he smiles, he is also very good-looking. If this smile comes from the heart, it can always give people a bright feeling of a gentleman like a stranger.


    Unfortunately, this person is too good at camouflage and concealment. If it weren''t for this temperament and appearance, it''s easy to think of words such as dirty villain.


    Sure enough, a person''s appearance determines everything.


    Shu Yao frowned, "what if I don''t want to talk about feelings anymore?"


    He looked at her with a mysterious smile. "That''s what he said, but he didn''t put it down completely in his heart."


    An Jiayan is very good at looking at people. Although his character is a little flawed and his practice is extreme enough, it is undeniable that his eyes are very original.


    Can run through a person''s heart at a glance, as if to capture and present all the careful thoughts at the bottom of others'' heart.


    That alone, this man is terrible enough.


    Shu Yao had nothing to say for a moment. She slightly lowered her eyes and weighed it over and over again. She said again, "I bet with you, but don''t interfere with me except to fulfill the contract."


    Her memory was not completely restored, but she was full of anger at Li Chenxi just by the pictures flashed in her mind.


    What an Jiayan said is right. She hasn''t completely put it down in her heart.


    Although it''s ridiculous and funny to bet with him, it''s good to let him stop for a while, deal with his personal feelings, and then deal with others.


    An Jiayan nodded slightly, raised his hand and rubbed her head, "I promise you, but if there is anything, you should contact me at the first time. Don''t fight alone, OK?"


    She lowered her head reluctantly and leaned against the back pillow. She was depressed and didn''t want to talk about any more.


    This time, she ingested a lot of toxins. Although she went to the doctor in time and received comprehensive treatment, she still damaged her immune system. The whole person was not as healthy as usual.


    An Jiayan sat next to her and told her a few words. Finally, with the arrival of a phone call, he also took a deep look at her and got up and left the ward.


    She leaned on the bed alone, folded her hands on her knees, and remained silent for a while.


    Is an Jiayan a good man?


    Of course not.


    But if he hadn''t experienced that since childhood, his adoptive mother died quietly and didn''t die early, but took good care of him and grew up with him, would he change a lot now?


    The influence of the day after tomorrow, the change to a person, is really beyond imagination.


    If we look at it from a normal point of view, an Jiayan is absolutely heinous. He should be divided into five parts and fall into hell. After all, his hands have been stained with too much blood and full of evil.


    However, from the perspective of Shu Yao herself, in addition to her feeling that his conspiracy may involve several children, there is one thing that makes it most difficult for her to be cruel.


    He saved her more than once.


    After giving up Shu Yao''s memory and identity, she still refused to cooperate and obey Pei Yujie. At that time, she was a weak woman and wanted to kill her. It was as easy as stepping on a small ant.


    Without the protection of an Jiayan again and again, she would really be dead.


    It is said that the grace of saving lives is above all else. Why didn''t she soften her heart again and again.


    If this time, it''s just that if an Jiayan can really keep her promise, no matter what the final result is, she also decides to violate the principle once and won''t embarrass him at all.


    I only wish two people in different circles, each well, and peace.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Yi stayed in the hospital for two days. After recovering much better, she insisted on leaving the hospital.


    An Jiayan ordered someone to take her back to the house. She only lived for less than a day, so she cleaned up and said goodbye to him.


    "Going back so soon?" He leaned back and sat on the sofa in the study, holding an English book in his hand, slowly flipping through it, as if he didn''t care about her every move.


    Shu Yao stood at the door of the study with her bag. "I''m not used to living here. I want to be calm and calm alone. However, what you said before, is the bet still counted?"


    "Of course it counts." He raised his head slightly and put down the book in his hand, "however, it''s a little lost to think of you running to that person so quickly. Do you think it''s jealous?"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    He waved to her, "come here and let me hug."


    Her speechless face was full of embarrassment, and she smiled coldly, "no, you are the president of Shuang a group and the mysterious Lord joke. You should be jealous for me. Don''t be kidding."


    An Jiayan looked at her sideways and held his cheek with one hand. "Even if his identity is so special, what can he do? Don''t you still have to watch the women you care about and run to others?"


    Shu Yao was stunned. She felt that she shouldn''t start this topic with him. Her eyebrows were slightly cold and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. Bye."


    An Jiayan looked at the back of her hurried departure, and waves appeared in her heavy eyes. What should she do with this woman?


    Knowing that she couldn''t let go of the man in her heart, she didn''t even hesitate to fight with her life, just for him to let go. In the end, what''s good about that Li?


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Yao came out of the house slowly. He didn''t take a bus or call a car. Instead, he chose to walk alone. He could relax. He could also go shopping here and change his mood in time. It''s a very good idea.


    She thought so and did so. Unfortunately, when she walked out of the villa, about 500 meters, a black Maserati stopped by the side of the road.


    This kind of luxury car is not surprising in the streets and alleys, so she didn''t pay much attention and walked over.


    As soon as she passed the car by mistake, the rear door opened.


    Then, a low voice of the man suddenly came, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss me?"


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned. She only felt that the voice was a little familiar, but after all, it was a foreign country. She thought of the man who led Wu Yan around, so she subconsciously made a negative guess and continued to move forward.


    "It seems that you don''t miss me at all. Not only don''t you, you can''t even hear my voice." The man''s voice came again. It was low alcohol and hoarse. It was still full of magnetic sexuality. It just caught a little loss. It sounded like a loss. There was also a little coquettish in it.


    Shu Yao''s footsteps really stopped this time. If there was only a trace of conjecture before, then this conjecture came true at this time.


    "I won''t mention whether you want it or not, but..." the man said, strode towards her, gathered her in his arms from the rear and held her tightly, "I miss you."


    She was stunned and surprised, and the surprise at the bottom of her eyes spread. She looked at the man''s big hand across her waist, clear, slim and white as jade.


    Such familiarity is not Li Chenxi. Who will there be?


    She turned in amazement, dyed her complicated face and met the man''s angular handsome face, "how could you be here?"


    "I miss you. I came to pick you up." He was tall and looked at her with low eyes. His eyes were thick and deep. He missed and expected, "is he difficult for you? What do you need me to do?"

 Chapter 774

    "But now that you have recovered your memory, I don''t need to explain these?"


    More than two years ago, he and she explained that he had joined the marriage privately about the will of his grandmother on her deathbed.


    Shu Yao was stunned. The short stunned song lasted less than half a minute. She quickly recovered her mind, pulled away the man''s big hand, took a step back, and blinked slightly embarrassed. "Anyway, you despised me, which is also an unchangeable fact!"


    Now she doesn''t want to admit that she hasn''t fully recovered her memory. She just gets angry with him with some fragments in her dream.


    How humiliating and unreasonable it is to say that?!


    When she finished, she collected her beautiful eyes, and then without thinking, she threw down a sentence, "you go, I don''t want to see you now!"


    Then she turned and strode straight ahead.


    Maybe she was worried that Li Chenxi would catch up and say something. There was a passing taxi. She directly reached out to stop it, got on the bus and left.


    Because she had a long mind and no destination, she only asked the driver to drive herself around the city, and finally stopped at a roadside.


    After she got off the bus, she could not help feeling that everything just happened was unbearable to look back.


    I always control my emotions very well. How could I suddenly get angry with him? There is no specific basis, just relying on the fragments of those dreams.


    If you let him know, wouldn''t you be


    She shook her head very quickly, trying to shake everything that had just happened out of her mind. Then she happened to see a roadside cafe and went in.


    She ordered a cup of coffee casually. Because she didn''t want to stay here, she asked the clerk to help pack it, take it by herself, and drink while walking.


    There are all kinds of shops along the street, full of exotic characteristics, and there are all kinds of brand Direct stores. Shu Yao is not in the mood to go shopping, but he just left from an Jiayan and returned home directly. I''m afraid it will cause his dissatisfaction. If he is stimulated again, it will be bad.


    So, just pretend.


    She forced her stomach full of clutter, drinking coffee and pretending to wander from shop to shop without doing anything.


    It''s a stroll, but she''s also a normal woman. How can she not be so excited when she sees all kinds of dazzling jewelry and clothes.


    When she buys all kinds of goods, it is not difficult to find that almost these shops and brands here, including shopping buildings, belong to Shuang a group.


    Has double a grown to such a scale?


    In her memory, the former double a was still an unknown small company. How could it make such rapid progress and have an unstoppable posture in just a few months? Could it be


    Shu Yao has an idea in her heart, but without investigation, it''s just a simple little suspicion. Moreover, it''s still an Jiayan''s control area. She''d better leave quietly as soon as possible.


    With this idea in mind, she strolled around and bought a lot of things. Because she wanted to board the plane, she stood on the roadside with large and small bags of things and waited for a taxi to the airport.


    She waited and waited. The taxi didn''t wait, but Li Chenxi came.


    "It''s not good to drink too much coffee. Is this the second cup?" His faint, low voice is always natural, and his magnetic bewitchment is not reduced at all.


    His tall figure came from a distance with a cup of something in his hand. When she came near, he took most of the cup of coffee in her hand and put it in her hand, "drink this."


    Shu Yao was surprised and looked at him with an abnormal and complex look. "Are you haunted? Didn''t I say? I don''t want to see you now!"


    "Oh." His voice was gentle, not angry or smiling. He just looked down at the time on his watch. "You said this two hours ago, and now it''s two hours later."


    In other words, just because she said she didn''t want to see him at that time doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to see him now.


    Shu Yao sighed silently, "what''s your purpose? Isn''t it boring to follow me like this?"


    He smiled slightly and his eyes were blurred. "It''s not boring. It''s good to watch you go shopping."


    "You..." she was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Shu Yao took a deep breath. "What about Miss Wu? You don''t travel? Or do you just come here?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her deeply, his eyes dyed with deep rhyme, "do you think I came to you because I came here with her?"


    Shu Yao also bowed his head, "HMM."


    Otherwise?


    Would she think he came to her for love?!


    First, she doesn''t believe that Li Chenxi is serious about his feelings, nor does she believe that he will be an affectionate and dedicated man. From those sporadic fragments in the dream, we can see that he fully dislikes and dislikes himself, and the cool is not a bit.


    Second, he didn''t make up the story of taking Wu Yan around Europe. If he really cared about her, he would follow her thousands of miles as soon as she left Linzhou.


    To sum up, Shu Yao''s conjecture is completely reasonable.


    She is not a little girl of several years old. She is so easy to cheat and coax. She will naively believe in love at first sight and loyalty.


    Li Chenxi looked at the slightest disdain and light desert in her eyes. He couldn''t help but frown. He turned and threw most of his cup of coffee into the trash can. He turned around and said, "no, I''m here to pick you up."


    "I didn''t come before. I guess you should have something to do. I don''t want to affect you." He didn''t want to have any misunderstanding with her, so he had to take the initiative to explain, "as for you and Miss Wu, it''s not what you think. There are some reasons."


    He paused, stepped forward and took her little hand. "I won''t tell you what it is. Anyway, I have nothing to do with her."


    Shu Yao quickly took back his little hand and wanted to get away from him, but he was stopped by the man''s long arm and gathered into his arms again.


    His tall figure fell slightly, and Junyan leaned towards her cheek, "always avoiding me, this is not good."


    "What''s good and bad!" Shu Yao was overwhelmed by his refusal and protest. "Can you stop sticking to me? Even if you don''t have to accompany Miss Wu, don''t pester me!"


    He smiled and ignored any reaction from her. He just pulled her into his arms. "I haven''t seen her for a few days. How did it change back?"


    It seems that it was really a mistake to let her run away.


    Next time, no matter what, you must force her to stay with you, otherwise the ''little ostrich'' likes to retract the cerebellar bag again.


    Shu Yao also completely lost his temper because he had no face and skin. She wanted to push him away and let him disappear completely in front of her eyes. He didn''t listen. She had no choice but to let him hold him like this and raise her face expressionless. "Li Chenxi, you wouldn''t think you were so tangled up, would I forgive you?"


    "Did I ask for your forgiveness?" He asked.


    Forgiveness is the premise of admitting and knowing his mistakes, and he doesn''t want to admit his mistakes. Why should he forgive?


    Shu Yao was surprised, "you..."


    She had no idea how a person could be so brazen and shameless!


    He rubbed her head lightly with his big hand. "I just think I owe you too much before. I want to make up for you. Stop making trouble and tell me if I have completely recovered my memory? Huh?"


    She clenched her teeth in anger, angrily pulled open the man''s strong hand and retreated a few steps, but she was almost scratched by a passing car. Li Chenxi had to reach out and pull her into her arms again.


    "All said, stop making trouble and be good." His voice was very slow and light. It was very rare to coax her.


    Shu Yao didn''t have his good nature and thick skin. He just shook off his big hand angrily and turned around and left.

 Chapter 775

    Is it because of love?


    Love?!


    When Shu Yao thought of this word a little, she couldn''t help shivering at the bottom of her heart. Would she fall in love with Li Chenxi?!


    It seems that from her just recovered memory, it seems that she fell in love with this man at first sight when she was very young. She should have loved him.


    But now it seems that this man doesn''t have much place for her to love.


    In order to protect him, she sacrificed herself, left with an Jiayan, erased her memory and became someone else. In order to make him worry free, he took pains to make a runaway marriage, but he hated her, and didn''t hesitate to chase her half the earth. In order to keep his mother, she even transplanted one of her kidneys, and he threw her cruelly into Tianlong gathering, Give it to a woman suspected of being a procuress


    And this time, she was ready to die, trying to pull an Jiayan to die together, just in exchange for his safe life, but he happily took other women around?


    What is worth her love for such a wolf hearted and ungrateful man?!


    Shu Yao raised her hand in surprise, gathered her long hair, and got up and lay down in bed. It is estimated that she was too young to distinguish between man and dog!


    However, this thought only stayed for a short while, and she suddenly thought of something, which gave all these answers.


    That''s the children.


    She can firmly believe that Li Zheng, Li Lin, and even Xi Xi, these three children are her own flesh and blood. Therefore, all she did, whether two years ago or now, was for the children, not the man.


    With this explanation, everything makes sense.


    However, Shu Yao thinks about it a little. She feels that she is really a good mother. She has achieved so much for her children. The great maternal love is reflected incisively and vividly in herself. She wants to praise herself.


    She kicked the quilt away with her feet and turned it around on the bed alone. However, why did an Jiayan make this bet? Still so confident, as if it was inevitable.


    He said he wanted her heart


    Suddenly, Shu Yao suddenly sat up from the bullet body, and a flash of intelligence flashed in her mind. She suddenly wanted to understand!


    It turns out that the real purpose of an Jiayan is to want this


    She lay down again, because everything had been figured out, so she could almost be prepared to see how to deal with it later.


    After everything was thought out, she relaxed lazily, but in a moment, sleepiness came slowly, and she really fell asleep.


    What Shu Yao didn''t know was that in the outer cabin at this time, the man leaned sideways against the ring sofa, his elegant legs overlapped, his deep thick eyes looked at the monitoring picture on the computer screen, looked at her turning over and over in bed, and couldn''t help lifting his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Yao unconsciously slept for several hours. When she opened her eyes again, the plane had already taken off. At the moment, she was flying tens of thousands of meters in the direction of domestic city A.


    She almost had a good rest. First she washed her face in the washroom, and then when she came out, she saw the flowers and gifts in the cabin. At the moment, the lines still didn''t move.


    Shu Yao raised her hand, rubbed her eyes, and then looked not far away. On the ring sofa, a man full of dignity was sitting on it. On the table in front of him was an ultra-thin laptop, with a cup of steaming coffee on the side. On the solid color sofa, he looked more and more cold and charming.


    When she lifted her eyes and looked at him, a pair of black lacquered eyes of the man also fell deeply on her, like a whirlpool, as if to absorb her.


    Shu Yao weakly took a deep breath, walked over and said, "didn''t you say to clean up all these?"


    When she walked by herself, she felt that the flowers and things around her were in some way. Didn''t he think?


    Li Chenxi leaned on the sofa, his elegant face as old, smiled before talking, and then said, "have a rest? If so, what did you say to talk to me before?"


    Shu Yao glanced at him coldly. Unexpectedly, he was still an acute child and kept chasing him. She didn''t think so much. She sat down directly, picked up the side ice drink and wanted to drink, but was stopped by Li Chenxi.


    "You have a bad stomach. Drink less cold." He said, picked up the thermos and poured her a cup of hot water. "Drink this."


    Shu Yao only felt thirsty, so she took a sip of it. With only one sip, her tongue was numb by the hot water, and she couldn''t help spitting back a mouthful of water.


    He looked at her and smiled again.


    Li Chenxi took the paper towel and handed it to her, "so anxious, thirsty?"


    He said, took another cup of warm water, mixed it with the hot water, changed it into warm water, and then pushed it to her, "here, drink this time."


    She didn''t refuse either. After holding it up, she drank more than half of the glass, put down the glass and said, "what do you think will happen between you and me?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t think much, but said, "there are two kinds of love, either dead and alive, vigorous and vigorous, heaven and earth are old, or joys and sorrows, break up again."


    Almost normal love, will be these two results.


    If you get married and die, or vow to go your separate ways.


    "Oh, oh." Shu Yao lowered her head slightly, put her hands on the table, dragged her chin, and looked at the cold and heroic man in front of her with his eyebrows and eyes like God''s carving, "excluding the factor of children and the premise that we were married in those years, with your identity unchanged, Li Chenxi, will you still choose to associate with me?"


    He looked at her eyes, the color was a little deep, and the light sound of the words stained with certainty, "yes."


    "Do you like Shu Yao, the illegitimate daughter of the Shu family, or an Wanqing, an Jiayan''s sister?" She asked again.


    He smiled. "Isn''t it the same person?"


    First, Shu Yao, on this premise and basis, derived an Wanqing.


    She didn''t respond to anything, just looked at him, her clear beautiful eyes were a little complicated.


    Li Chenxi thought a little, "I don''t mind whether it''s Shu Yao, an Wanqing, or what other identity and name you have changed. I want it."


    She held her chin, frowned and thought for a while, "what if I were with other men and had children, had disputes and the past?"


    "An Jiayan? Or your fiance Pei Shaoling?" He also asked a rhetorical question.


    Shu Yao frowned, "I said if."


    He smiled lightly, "I don''t mind. Even if you have other children, then I want you and the children."


    She nodded slightly, "Oh, oh."


    Li Chenxi tightened his sword eyebrow, "what are you always doing?"


    She blinked her beautiful big eyes, "that is to say, you don''t mind what happened and experienced in the past two years, do you?"


    Speaking of this, Li Chenxi''s good-looking face also became dignified. He leaned forward and held her small face across the table, "yes, I don''t mind or care, because I just want, honey, it''s meaningless for you to ask again. If you don''t contact me, how do you know what the result will be?"


    He turned to hold her little hand, "let''s have a good relationship!"


    Shu Yao subconsciously withdrew from his hands and leaned back to the rear to stay away from him, "Li Chenxi, if I remember correctly, I used to be Shu Yu, the illegitimate daughter of the Shu family. Although my identity may not be very good, since I married you, my mother died unexpectedly, my aunt went to jail, and my sister disappeared madly. The whole Shu family was not only bankrupt, but also gone."


    "Do you think it''s just a coincidence? Are you the reincarnation of the ghost of heaven? Although my good home may not be very good, it''s also ruined by you. Now let me associate with you again. Do you want to repeat the mistakes?"


    Li Chenxi, "..."

 Chapter 776

    At the airport, Shu Yi intended to book a flight to a city as soon as possible, but was directly blocked by Li Chenxi, which was changed into two business class tickets to Rosen.


    "Why go to Rosen?" Shu Yao''s eyes were filled with discontent, "and why should it be up to you?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her helplessly, "because something happened."


    "What can I do?" She argued with reason, pondered a little, and couldn''t help sneering, "isn''t it Mr. Li and Miss Wu who haven''t played enough here and want to go to Rosen again?"


    He naturally frowned and didn''t want to explain to her too much. He just took her hand and took her to the nearby restaurant.


    "Eat something first and wait until Rosen tells you why."


    He has always been like this. If he doesn''t want to explain more, she won''t help even if she chases hard. She is domineering and strong. It seems that this is his born pronoun.


    Even if she doesn''t completely recover her memory, she knows a lot about this man, which is still very clear.


    After dinner, because she had to wait for the plane, Shu Yao strolled around aimlessly and bought a lot of things. It was almost time to board the plane. The two returned to the airport.


    It took almost four or five hours to fly from here to Rosen. The plane arrived slowly. Li Chenxi didn''t let her out of the customs, but directly flew home by private plane.


    Shu Yao was a little stunned. Looking at the luxury car on the private apron, she couldn''t help sneering, "is that why you insisted on coming to Rosen?"


    Just to get a private plane home?!


    She really wanted to add another sentence, "it''s boring enough." before she could blurt it out, the man took her hand and boarded the plane. With the two of them stepping in, Shu Yao was stunned by the scene in the cabin.


    Private aircraft is different from others. Luxury and comfort are also its inherent terms and design concepts. Li''s aircraft implements these points to the extreme. She is not surprised by the luxury in the cabin, but some incredible roses in front of her eyes.


    One after another, there were at least tens of thousands of large and small flowers. Even the extravagant carpet on the ground was covered with rose petals.


    The whole cabin is very romantic. In addition to the charming and enchanting flowers themselves, other places are also decorated with exquisite design. The overall tone is pink and red. All kinds of gift boxes, large and small, are also placed around, forming the shape of a hill.


    Li Chenxi held back the staff. With the closing of the cabin door, he stepped into it, picked up one of the gifts like a hill on the side, didn''t open it, but handed it to her, "it seems that he didn''t really celebrate your birthday for you after careful calculation for so many years."


    The only suicide for her was a gimmick deliberately made to save her reputation.


    Now think about it, he was really an asshole.


    "Wedding anniversary, Valentine''s day and so on, even less." He stuffed the gift into her hand and gently brushed the hair on her cheek. "I owe you too much. Will you mend it a little later?"


    Shu Yao tried to calm her mind, sank her eyes, and when she looked at him again, she threw back the gift box in her hand, "so? Are you doing all this to compensate me at one time? Or do you want to do something?"


    He smiled when he heard the sound. His handsome face, shallow smile, clear and meaningful like the afternoon sun, Tai Dang and bright, "little fool, how can there be a one-time compensation?"


    What''s more, how can one-time repayment be enough for so many debts?


    "Just thought of it and arranged it." He looked at her. After all, Rosen is here, but it is a famous romantic place. Many lovers in love will choose to come here to express their love, and many people will choose the wedding or honeymoon place here.


    He stepped closer to her, with a tall body and low eyes, deep and bright, "let''s socialize!"


    Talk about a good love, and find all the lost, forgotten and regretted in this love.


    Shu Yao looked at him silently. Different from the man''s deep eyes, her clear eyes were slightly complex and blinked slightly.


    He took up her little hand, gently, slowly, and shook his fingers, "this time, we are like ordinary people, have a good relationship and love. I will not be radical, nor will I insist on getting married, nor will I force you to do anything, just contact, simple love and good love."


    She still looked at him and blinked again.


    His courtship caught her off guard. To be exact, she was unprepared and unprepared.


    Although an Jiayan told her about the bet before, Shu Yao would not blindly believe in the man and would really let her fall in love with others and marry without doing anything.


    Therefore, she still has concerns.


    This is one of them, another point, and the most important, that is, the several fragments in the sudden dream made her uncertain about the man in front of her.


    If you can completely delete the memory of someone, then everything has disappeared, whether good or bad, just like rebirth.


    But if the deletion is not complete, suddenly, some fragments, once fragmented memories, flash and linger again, may it not shake a person?


    The hurt is like the scar left by the scab of the wound. It seems that it has recovered as before, but if it is torn again, it will be bloody.


    Once bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    The same is true.


    No one likes to get hurt constantly. One has to bandage the wound, especially the feeling of heartbreak. Have you tried it once and dare to experience it a second time?


    Her inner struggle is very strong. It lingers for a long time, which makes her thoughts ups and downs and waves.


    Li Chenxi looked at her. "If you don''t speak, it means you promised. Today is the first day of our relationship."


    "Stop, wait a minute." Shu Yao interrupted in time, "I didn''t promise, and there''s nothing for the first day and the next day."


    Shu Yao moved her eyes and swept the romantic atmosphere around her. Although it was impossible for him to design and decorate, it should also be prepared by others carefully. It can be seen that he did use his heart, but what can he do even with his heart?


    She took a deep breath. "I''m a little tired now. I want to have a good rest. Is this flight back to city a?"


    Li Chenxi lowered his head slightly, "well, yes."


    "Then go back. I''ll have a rest first. You let someone clean up the mess here!" She brushed his hand away, turned and walked towards the sleeping cabin.


    Shu Yao took a few steps and seemed to think of something before he said, "don''t bother me. Let me have a good rest. We''ll talk later."


    As she spoke, she went directly into the sleeping cabin and locked the cabin door. Then the whole person suddenly sat on the ground like a deflated ball with an unstable center of gravity.


    She weakly raised her hand and rubbed her temples. The fragments she dreamed of in her coma should be true. Once, it should be the fact of her own experience.


    But, to her great curiosity, why did the erased memory suddenly recover?


    But at this time, was the operation incomplete at the beginning, or did someone do something on her?


    What makes Shu Yao unable to let go and understand is that since there was such an unbearable past between herself and Li Chenxi, why did she insist on sacrificing herself to protect him more than two years ago?

 Chapter 777

    Is it because of love?


    Love?!


    When Shu Yao thought of this word a little, she couldn''t help shivering at the bottom of her heart. Would she fall in love with Li Chenxi?!


    It seems that from her just recovered memory, it seems that she fell in love with this man at first sight when she was very young. She should have loved him.


    But now it seems that this man doesn''t have much place for her to love.


    In order to protect him, she sacrificed herself, left with an Jiayan, erased her memory and became someone else. In order to make him worry free, he took pains to make a runaway marriage, but he hated her, and didn''t hesitate to chase her half the earth. In order to keep his mother, she even transplanted one of her kidneys, and he threw her cruelly into Tianlong gathering, Give it to a woman suspected of being a procuress


    And this time, she was ready to die, trying to pull an Jiayan to die together, just in exchange for his safe life, but he happily took other women around?


    What is worth her love for such a wolf hearted and ungrateful man?!


    Shu Yao raised her hand in surprise, gathered her long hair, and got up and lay down in bed. It is estimated that she was too young to distinguish between man and dog!


    However, this thought only stayed for a short while, and she suddenly thought of something, which gave all these answers.


    That''s the children.


    She can firmly believe that Li Zheng, Li Lin, and even Xi Xi, these three children are her own flesh and blood. Therefore, all she did, whether two years ago or now, was for the children, not the man.


    With this explanation, everything makes sense.


    However, Shu Yao thinks about it a little. She feels that she is really a good mother. She has achieved so much for her children. The great maternal love is reflected incisively and vividly in herself. She wants to praise herself.


    She kicked the quilt away with her feet and turned it around on the bed alone. However, why did an Jiayan make this bet? Still so confident, as if it was inevitable.


    He said he wanted her heart


    Suddenly, Shu Yao suddenly sat up from the bullet body, and a flash of intelligence flashed in her mind. She suddenly wanted to understand!


    It turns out that the real purpose of an Jiayan is to want this


    She lay down again, because everything had been figured out, so she could almost be prepared to see how to deal with it later.


    After everything was thought out, she relaxed lazily, but in a moment, sleepiness came slowly, and she really fell asleep.


    What Shu Yao didn''t know was that in the outer cabin at this time, the man leaned sideways against the ring sofa, his elegant legs overlapped, his deep thick eyes looked at the monitoring picture on the computer screen, looked at her turning over and over in bed, and couldn''t help lifting his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Yao unconsciously slept for several hours. When she opened her eyes again, the plane had already taken off. At the moment, she was flying tens of thousands of meters in the direction of domestic city A.


    She almost had a good rest. First she washed her face in the washroom, and then when she came out, she saw the flowers and gifts in the cabin. At the moment, the lines still didn''t move.


    Shu Yao raised her hand, rubbed her eyes, and then looked not far away. On the ring sofa, a man full of dignity was sitting on it. On the table in front of him was an ultra-thin laptop, with a cup of steaming coffee on the side. On the solid color sofa, he looked more and more cold and charming.


    When she lifted her eyes and looked at him, a pair of black lacquered eyes of the man also fell deeply on her, like a whirlpool, as if to absorb her.


    Shu Yao weakly took a deep breath, walked over and said, "didn''t you say to clean up all these?"


    When she walked by herself, she felt that the flowers and things around her were in some way. Didn''t he think?


    Li Chenxi leaned on the sofa, his elegant face as old, smiled before talking, and then said, "have a rest? If so, what did you say to talk to me before?"


    Shu Yao glanced at him coldly. Unexpectedly, he was still an acute child and kept chasing him. She didn''t think so much. She sat down directly, picked up the side ice drink and wanted to drink, but was stopped by Li Chenxi.


    "You have a bad stomach. Drink less cold." He said, picked up the thermos and poured her a cup of hot water. "Drink this."


    Shu Yao only felt thirsty, so she took a sip of it. With only one sip, her tongue was numb by the hot water, and she couldn''t help spitting back a mouthful of water.


    He looked at her and smiled again.


    Li Chenxi took the paper towel and handed it to her, "so anxious, thirsty?"


    He said, took another cup of warm water, mixed it with the hot water, changed it into warm water, and then pushed it to her, "here, drink this time."


    She didn''t refuse either. After holding it up, she drank more than half of the glass, put down the glass and said, "what do you think will happen between you and me?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t think much, but said, "there are two kinds of love, either dead and alive, vigorous and vigorous, heaven and earth are old, or joys and sorrows, break up again."


    Almost normal love, will be these two results.


    If you get married and die, or vow to go your separate ways.


    "Oh, oh." Shu Yao lowered her head slightly, put her hands on the table, dragged her chin, and looked at the cold and heroic man in front of her with his eyebrows and eyes like God''s carving, "excluding the factor of children and the premise that we were married in those years, with your identity unchanged, Li Chenxi, will you still choose to associate with me?"


    He looked at her eyes, the color was a little deep, and the light sound of the words stained with certainty, "yes."


    "Do you like Shu Yao, the illegitimate daughter of the Shu family, or an Wanqing, an Jiayan''s sister?" She asked again.


    He smiled. "Isn''t it the same person?"


    First, Shu Yao, on this premise and basis, derived an Wanqing.


    She didn''t respond to anything, just looked at him, her clear beautiful eyes were a little complicated.


    Li Chenxi thought a little, "I don''t mind whether it''s Shu Yao, an Wanqing, or what other identity and name you have changed. I want it."


    She held her chin, frowned and thought for a while, "what if I were with other men and had children, had disputes and the past?"


    "An Jiayan? Or your fiance Pei Shaoling?" He also asked a rhetorical question.


    Shu Yao frowned, "I said if."


    He smiled lightly, "I don''t mind. Even if you have other children, then I want you and the children."


    She nodded slightly, "Oh, oh."


    Li Chenxi tightened his sword eyebrow, "what are you always doing?"


    She blinked her beautiful big eyes, "that is to say, you don''t mind what happened and experienced in the past two years, do you?"


    Speaking of this, Li Chenxi''s good-looking face also became dignified. He leaned forward and held her small face across the table, "yes, I don''t mind or care, because I just want, honey, it''s meaningless for you to ask again. If you don''t contact me, how do you know what the result will be?"


    He turned to hold her little hand, "let''s have a good relationship!"


    Shu Yao subconsciously withdrew from his hands and leaned back to the rear to stay away from him, "Li Chenxi, if I remember correctly, I used to be Shu Yu, the illegitimate daughter of the Shu family. Although my identity may not be very good, since I married you, my mother died unexpectedly, my aunt went to jail, and my sister disappeared madly. The whole Shu family was not only bankrupt, but also gone."


    "Do you think it''s just a coincidence? Are you the reincarnation of the ghost of heaven? Although my good home may not be very good, it''s also ruined by you. Now let me associate with you again. Do you want to repeat the mistakes?"


    Li Chenxi, "..."

 Chapter 778

    For a moment, Li Chenxi was speechless by her words.


    To be exact, he has nothing to say.


    He thought about it carefully. Although it was not his intention that the Shu family became what they are now, there were more or less indirect factors and relationships. Moreover, it did happen after they got married. Therefore, a feeling that he didn''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of him came slowly.


    The most important thing is that Shu Yu doesn''t mind what happened to the Shu family. After all, when she was in the Shu family, she was really in deep water. There was almost no doubt that she completely relied on trusted people.


    And what she cares about most is Ann rou.


    It happened that an Rou''s death happened after they got married and divorced. It really had something to do with Li Chenxi.


    Therefore, her question now, he is really speechless and unable to face it.


    "Yes, am I right?" Shu Yao looked at him, and his beautiful eyes were more or less emotional. "You may not be the only star in the sky, but I definitely didn''t have a long brain!"


    When she thought that she had been infatuated with this man, she couldn''t help but marry him without hesitation, sacrifice for him again and again, give birth to three children for him, and donate her kidney to his mother before, Shu Yu was a little angry.


    If she can recover some memory fragments early and know how Jiang Wenyi once despised herself, she must not donate her precious organs to her!


    I really regret it.


    Li Chenxi looked at her quietly. Her long and narrow Phoenix eyes looked very deep, and her lips were also dyed with a charming radian, "you haven''t fully recovered your memory."


    He didn''t use the tone of doubt and spoke firmly, no doubt.


    Shu Yu was shocked. How did he see it?!


    He held his jaw slightly with one hand and looked at her thoughtfully, "you just remember how we got married and how we got divorced. Do you remember?"


    "I......" Shu Yao was almost asked, and shuddered in time with a little embarrassment, and then changed his mouth, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that the Shu family has become like this, which has little direct relationship with me. The death of your biological mother was not caused by my mother." He gave an explanation.


    Jiang Wenyi was indeed "implicated and framed" at that time. The so-called meeting between her and the driver involved in the accident was just the stranger who came to ask for directions. She kindly gave advice. She was caught by surveillance, and someone tampered with her account. Only then did she have all the inferences and suspicions in the future.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, "I''ve known this for a long time."


    She guessed from the sudden death of the driver in prison that it was not easy.


    If it was Jiang Wenyi who bought a murderer and forged it into an accident, she didn''t need to appear in person. Even if she appeared in person, she wouldn''t be caught in the high-speed rest area.


    There are many kinds of homicide, but in general, they are impulsive and intentional. If you are impulsive, you will leave a lot of evidence to find. After all, people will not consider so much when they are impulsive.


    But what if it was intentional?


    Since they all want to make deliberate arrangements and pretend to be an accident, how can they not make full preparations in advance.


    As Li''s mother, Jiang Wenyi once dominated the shopping mall when she was young. She is definitely not an ordinary person. She can''t do things so carelessly.


    In addition, the investigation she sent later ruled out Jiang Wenyi''s suspicion. Otherwise, Shu Yao would not have made a fake death for Jiang Wenyi in front of an Jiayan after she fled her marriage a few months ago.


    Li Chenxi''s deep thick eyes and shallow squint, "now that you know, these have nothing to do with me? This is not the reason why you refuse my contact."


    She glanced at her mouth in amazement. The man was really persistent enough. It was obvious that he didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry.


    "It''s not directly related, but do you believe in fate?" She suddenly turned on the nonsense mode.


    Li Chenxi tightened his eyebrows, "what?"


    Her serious eyes tightened, "we don''t have a quarrel in our lives. You have conquered me, so our Shu family has become like this. If we continue, I..."


    Shu Yao said, and there was no sound.


    After a little careful thinking, she woke up. It seemed that there were no people left in the Shu family. She was surprised, "it seems that there are no others in the Shu family except myself."


    Shu Yuan has been drifting outside without any news. It''s no different from disappearing.


    Li Chenxi reluctantly raised his hand and squeezed it on her cheek. "Are you talking nonsense meaningful? Be good. Let''s have a good relationship and be my girlfriend honestly, okay?"


    She looked back in disgust. "I haven''t promised you, but I''ll think about it. Before that, we''ll make an appointment in three chapters."


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes tightened, "come again?"


    She couldn''t bear to pick her eyebrows. "If you don''t want to, then when Mr. Li did this before, it didn''t happen..."


    Without letting her go on, Li Chenxi hurried back with a word, "yes, yes, say it. How can we make three rules?"


    She smiled softly, "it''s still the old rule. Don''t touch me, don''t interfere with me, don''t monitor me, give me freedom, give me space and give me time."


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    Shu Yao looked at him with a successful smile. His two slender arms crossed in front of him, "how? Promise?"


    He leaned against the sofa and glanced at her. "You''re really not comfortable."


    "Huh?" She was surprised. "What do you mean?"


    Although she has the same IQ and face as Shu Yao, Shu Yao will not be so active in this character, nor will she threaten him with "advancing an inch"!


    Li Chenxi reluctantly closed Rui''s eyes, "do you know your character? Have you been different?"


    She blinked awkwardly. She couldn''t understand it at all. She just asked, "does it matter?"


    He shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. I promise you, but I won''t touch you. You..."


    Li Chenxi raised his hand and loosened his tie. She was completely driving his rhythm crazy!


    "Unless I am willing or happy, don''t be strong, don''t have too much physical contact, and keep a distance of two meters from me." She said.


    Li Chenxi looked at her. "Are you afraid of me?"


    He leaned over to her and took up her little hand across the long arm of the table. His slender fingers gently rubbed around her arm and moved up inch by inch. "I''m afraid if you have more contact like this, you can''t help falling in love with me again? Or have you already fallen in love?"


    Shu Yao has to admit that this man is really an expert in flirting. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be distracted.


    She hung her eyes powerlessly, and her small hands bit by bit removed the shackles of men''s big hands. "I haven''t completely promised you. Even if I promised, I should keep a distance. This is respect."


    "Also, Mr. Li, self-confidence is OK, but excessive self-confidence is equal to conceit and amorous!"


    Li Chenxi smiled quietly and leaned back on the sofa. "The only thing that hasn''t changed is still so cold."


    She was surprised and then heard him say, "but it doesn''t matter. Let''s take our time and teach you to be as enthusiastic as fire and wet the sheets..."


    For a moment, Shu Yao suddenly heard some harsh and obscure words. The whole person''s cheeks burned directly. It was hard to hide his shyness. He had to get up suddenly, "you''re so shameless. Pay attention to your words!"


    With that, he turned around in a panic and ran back to the sleep cabin, leaving Li Chenxi alone. The handsome face reflected on the computer screen and the corners of his lips inadvertently rose

 Chapter 779

    The flight of more than ten hours has passed in the twinkling of an eye. The plane drops slowly, and the buildings on the ground are faintly visible. Shu Yao slowly fastens her seat belt, leans against the back of her chair, looks up and closes her eyes.


    When she came back this time, she was no longer the same as before. She could not trust an Jiayan, rely on Li Chenxi, nor take Pei Shaoling lightly. She should be extra cautious and more careful in every step in the future.


    The flight arrived smoothly. Li Chenxi and she went out of the customs one after another. The man pushed the luggage cart. Shu Yao followed and said, "I''m going to a place later."


    "Yes." He answered faintly.


    Outside, Huang Yi had been waiting for a long time. As soon as he got them out, he hurried to meet them. Li Chenxi didn''t give him his luggage, but pushed it to Shu Yao.


    She was slightly stunned, "huh?"


    "Aren''t you going somewhere? Take a taxi." He said, as if thinking of something, "do you have cash? Do you need me to give it to you?"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She looked at him a little speechless, and the man seemed to turn a blind eye to her. Accompanied by Huang Yi, he turned and went straight to Rolls Royce on the side of the road.


    Shu Yao stood in place awkwardly, looked at the figure he was about to get on the bus, couldn''t help leaving his luggage and chased after him a few steps, "you mean to let me go alone?"


    He shouldn''t send her a gentleman or ask if he needs to be accompanied?


    Li Chenxi pretended to be ignorant and picked his eyebrow, "otherwise?"


    "You..." she was speechless for a moment. Is this still the man who was full of new hot and sincere courtship to her on the plane?


    Li Chenxi looked at her with deep eyes. "Didn''t you promise me to socialize? Then I''m not your boyfriend now. If you want to go, go alone!"


    She was speechless. It seemed that what he said was reasonable. He was not a boyfriend or girlfriend. What''s the use of him being such a gentleman?


    Sure enough, this man is really stingy.


    Huang Yi stood aside and looked at the boss with surprised eyes. Is this still the Li Dong in his impression? How ''childish'' to be in a mood with her?!


    Shu Yao pursed her small mouth powerlessly. The next second, she suddenly raised her hand and held the man''s arm. She dragged him out of the car with brute force, and then said to Huang Yi, "please send my luggage to the hotel, just any hotel. Just give me the address later. It''s troublesome."


    Then she dragged Li Chenxi to the side. There happened to be a taxi. She directly pulled him into the car, set up a place at random, and the driver drove away.


    Li Chenxi looked at the woman on the side silently, and then looked down at the little hand she held on her arm. He remembered who kept saying that they should keep a distance of two meters between them?


    It seems that this woman likes duplicity.


    Shu Yao had already noticed the intimate sitting posture and behavior of the two people. He subconsciously restrained his small hands, moved his body to avoid some, and said, "go with me to a place."


    Li Chenxi said nothing but took out his mobile phone. After he returned to city a, there will be a lot of things waiting for him to do. It''s natural to contact the vice president and so on.


    But Shu Yao was quick eyed and quick. Before he waited for dialing, she robbed her mobile phone.


    "No one can be contacted for the time being." She spoke very fast and seemed anxious. "When I''m done, you can be free."


    Li Chenxi''s thick eyes narrowed slightly, "what do you mean? What are you going to do?"


    "Don''t ask for the time being. Help me anyway." She said, with a quiet smile, and returned her mobile phone to him again. "In short, you can''t contact anyone, let alone reveal the news that you have come back."


    Although Li Chenxi didn''t understand it, he was still very interested. He really didn''t contact anyone again. He even called Huang Yi to remind him not to tell anyone about his return.


    The next afternoon, Shu Yao took Li Chenxi to spend a meal in a small restaurant in the suburbs. She ate for six or seven hours and turned lunch into dinner.


    But fortunately for them, because they are boring, they inevitably have to talk, and it''s good for him to communicate with each other so quietly.


    Unfortunately, Shu Yao doesn''t want to communicate too much with him, because he always habitually turns the topic around, and finally turns to sensitive topics.


    For example, she casually ordered a dessert. When the waiter brought it up, it was a rotating ice cream shaped dessert. Shu Yao gently scraped it with a small spoon, bit by bit, and enjoyed it.


    And Li Chenxi also looked at her, not for a moment, looking deep and reading, "do you know that it''s easy to make others impulsive?"


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned and took out the small spoon in her mouth, "what, what?"


    She thought she had a auditory hallucination or heard the wrong sound, but it turned out that she didn''t hear it wrong, because Li Chenxi immediately explained with his hand, "when women eat things of this shape, it''s easy for men to think of something."


    Then he leaned forward slightly and held her little hand. "Guess what I mean?"


    Shu Yao was stunned. How could she understand his unfathomable, confused and stunned by her shallow thinking.


    He smiled and said nothing. For a long time, Shu Yao was completely understood by his evil and malicious smile!


    "You..." she was so ashamed and angry that she didn''t want to eat any more.


    He smiled and said, "in fact, this dessert is not delicious. When you go back, I''ll let you taste it. What''s more delicious."


    Shu Yao''s cheeks turned red and she bit her teeth in shame and anger. "Li Chenxi! I told you, pay attention to your words!"


    This is the chairman of Li''s group. He is full of obscure thoughts all day. It''s too much!


    Looking at her crimson cheeks like small tomatoes, he smiled deeper. He held his lips with one hand, and his deep eyes were unclear, "your angry little appearance now makes me..."


    Without letting him go on, Shu Yao didn''t want to be poisoned by his dirty words. He quickly picked up a small spoon, gouged out a large piece of dessert, and stuffed it all into the man''s mouth, "eat, don''t talk!"


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    He took his napkin and spit out all the desserts in his mouth. He didn''t like sweets. He just wanted to tease her. When she was angry all her life, she was like a little hedgehog, which made him always want to flirt. He also wanted to press her under his body and severely


    Li Chenxi didn''t think any more, because Shu Yao in front of him suddenly got up and anxiously greeted him, "the time is almost up, come with me!"


    His thick eyes were slightly tight, "what do you want to do?"


    "Forget it, come with me!" Shu Yao didn''t explain to him at all. He just pulled him out of the restaurant after checking out.


    At this time, it was more than 9 p.m. she stopped a taxi and took him straight to Pei residence.


    After getting off the bus, Li Chenxi looked at the villa courtyard not far away, and his thick eyes made waves, "Shu Yao, if you want me to go in and watch you make out with Pei Shaoling, you have the courage, you can try!"


    Her awe inspiring eyebrows sank, "what are you talking about?"


    Shu Yao took him by the hand, avoided a lot of monitoring on the roadside, chose a secluded path, walked around a big circle, and then took him to the backyard of Pei residence. Looking at the two meter high courtyard wall, she padded her feet and pressed the man''s shoulder, "you squat down, I''ll climb up."


    Li Chenxi''s eyes suddenly sank, and his good-looking face completely froze, "what did you say?"


    He is the chairman of Li''s group, and she made him condescend to be a stepping stone for her?!

 Chapter 780

    Shu Yao thought he didn''t understand, so he explained again with action and language, "squat down, or lie down, let me climb up on your shoulder, I''m going to climb over the wall, do you understand?"


    Li Chenxi''s silent eyes were gloomy, and Junyan was completely gloomy.


    "Don''t you understand? I asked you to squat down. Have you ever seen a TV show? It''s just one person cooperating to let the other climb up and climb over the wall..."


    Shu Yao danced with all kinds of explanations, which could be described as both voice and emotion. I''m afraid he doesn''t understand.


    But how could Li Chenxi not understand!


    His helpless face was expressionless. He raised his hand and pulled open his tie. He took advantage of the situation to untie two shirt buttons at the collar. He looked at her with cold eyes, "what are you going to do over the wall? Isn''t there a door over there? Go straight to the door!"


    She lowered her eyes and sighed, "if I can go through the door, what else do I need you to do?"


    He frowned somewhat inexplicably, "what do you want to do?"


    This turned over the wall and made him a stepping stone


    Shu Yao sighed, "I just want to climb over the wall. Can you help me or not?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t speak. She said, "do you still want to go out? Was the previous courtship a show?"


    He couldn''t say a word. He was cold in place for a few seconds. Then he tried to take a deep breath, directly turned his tall body, and slowly bent down in front of her.


    Shu Yao smiled and was no longer reserved. She raised her feet and stepped on the man''s broad back. With his unique height advantage, it became a lot easier to climb over the wall and enter.


    Li Chenxi took care of her all the time, climbed up the courtyard wall, watched her jump in, and then Shu Yao put his feet on the wall and said to him here, "well, it''s none of your business for the time being, you can go back!"


    He was suddenly stunned and reacted later. At the beginning, she planned to make him a stepping stone to help her climb the wall?!


    This woman


    He raised his hand and rubbed his temples. How could the gentle, quiet and virtuous Shuyao become like this?


    Shu Yao climbed the wall smoothly into the backyard, then trotted all the way, avoided the street lights in the backyard as much as possible, and then quietly and carefully rushed into the back door of the villa.


    Unfortunately, unfortunately, the back door has been locked.


    She couldn''t open it. Helpless, she had to take her mobile phone as a flashlight. Then she searched in her bag for a while before she found a pin. She pried the door lock open with this three or two times, and then slipped into the villa.


    Li Chenxi stood at the gate of the backyard and looked at the scene. Inexplicably, he felt a little pain in his head.


    When did this woman learn to pry the lock?!


    Sure enough, Shu Yao can surprise him all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Yao smoothly entered the villa, avoided the nanny and servants, and quietly went upstairs when they were not prepared. Outside the study on the second floor, she listened quietly.


    In the room, Pei Shaoling sat behind his desk, looked at the documents delivered by the Secretary, looked through them, and put them aside, "what about the others?"


    The Secretary stood on one side and said, "the others are still preparing. They will be ready almost tomorrow. This project is a little big, so it will take a lot of time."


    Pei Shaoling didn''t say anything. He got up and went around the window and lit a cigarette. With the smoke slowly overflowing, it also obscured the man''s gloomy eyes.


    The Secretary stood aside, hesitated for a few seconds, then looked at him suspiciously and solemnly, "Mr. Pei, say something I shouldn''t say. If you do this, I''m afraid it''s... Not very good if you want miss an to know!"


    the words still ring in one ''s ears.


    Pei Shaoling''s eyes immediately became gloomy and vicious. He took a slight deep breath. His eyes were as deep as the black abyss without a trace of temperature, "just this time."


    The Secretary''s eyes moved, "but this time, I''m afraid I can''t hide miss an for too long, and I don''t think it''s credible on president an''s side. Do you think it''s necessary to go on like this?"


    Pei Shaoling promised to join hands with Shu Yi, but privately, he betrayed her and took the initiative to collude with an Jiayan.


    In fact, such a situation is not special or betrayal.


    Compared with an Jiayan, what he always cares about most is Li Chenxi. Getting rid of Li''s strong enemy is the most comfortable for him and even Pei.


    Shu Yao stood outside the door and listened to the dialogue in the room clearly. Although she was not sure what they meant, it was the same as her expected inference.


    If she didn''t have enough evidence and assurance before and had some concerns, then now she is really confident and can see it with her own eyes and ears.


    She was about to do something when a voice came to her ear in time¡ª¡ª


    "Who are you and where are you from?"


    The housekeeper just went upstairs to deliver tea. He happened to bump into her outside the study door. Because it was far away, the housekeeper didn''t recognize her face. He just thought there was a thief coming in, or how, so he raised the volume to the exit.


    Shu Yao''s subconscious heart tightened violently, trying to explain something, and the door of the book room opened from the inside.


    The secretary took the lead in seeing her outside the door. She couldn''t help but be stunned. Subconsciously, she hurriedly collected her eyes, "miss an, you''re back."


    The housekeeper also rushed over in three or two steps. After confirming that it was Shu Yao, he hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry, I thought it was someone else. Miss an, I''m sorry, but when did you come back?"


    Shu Yao was embarrassed and couldn''t help laughing. She was trying to say something, and Pei Shaoling''s voice in the room also came out, "go out."


    Then he looked at her again, "Qingqing, come in."


    As a result, the Secretary and the housekeeper retired one after another. Shu Yao also stepped into the study. Pei Shaoling came forward in time and gathered her into his arms, "when did you come back?"


    "I thought your brother would be difficult for you. I was thinking of picking you up in the past two days." When he spoke, he buried his head in the nest of her neck and sucked greedily, as if he could repose his thoughts for more than 20 days.


    Shu Yao just felt a little awkward. Subconsciously, she pushed the man away, stepped back, and then sat on the sofa, "don''t you want to ask me if I heard anything outside the door just now?"


    Pei Shaoling''s deep eyes were suddenly stunned. His eyes quickly covered up the mess, and he still looked at her brightly, "do you want to ask, will I doubt your eavesdropping?"


    After this sentence, without any response from Shu Yao, he said again, "no matter when and where, I won''t doubt you. Don''t think about it."


    Shu Yaomei''s eyes moved slightly, and her light smile was full of ridicule. "You don''t doubt me, but I''ll doubt you."


    "Shaoling, did I say that an Jiayan can''t be trusted? Don''t lie to me." She gently raised her eyebrows, her voice was indifferent and her vision was sharp. "Obviously, she has agreed to join hands with me, but she secretly contacted my brother and cooperated with him. She intended to target Li Chenxi and Shaoling. Do you really think I wouldn''t know?"


    In a few words, it seemed that the secret hidden in Pei Shaoling''s heart was stripped away layer by layer, and the forest cold caused by it was also twisted in his heart.


    "The fragrance you put in my room and some medicine can make people sleepy. In order to hide it from me, you can secretly contact an Jiayan. Now, you should be prepared while I''m away?"


    When she spoke, Ling lie''s eyes glanced at his desk. There were piles of documents on it. If Shu Yao guessed right, most of them were related to this aspect.

 Chapter 781

    Pei Shaoling slowly raised his jaw and gently looked at her. His black eyes were deep and the magnetism of his smoke voice was natural, "isn''t it?"


    With a touch of two words, he sparsely blocked back all her questions, as if nothing had happened, and all this seemed so natural.


    The man looked at her quietly. His eyebrows and eyes were half narrowed, his expression was calm, his eyes were not urgent, and the short sight contact made Shu Yao''s Qi field dissipate a lot in an instant.


    Each other''s silence suddenly cooled the air. Shu Yao slowly pursed her lips, and her clear beautiful eyes sank slightly. "Businessmen value profits, but they should also believe."


    She lightly picked her eyes, "Shaoling, where is your trust?"


    "What about you?" Pei Shaoling asked back, saying that the speed was approaching, which caught Shu Yao off guard.


    She was suddenly stunned. It was clear that she was the one who asked for the blame, but it seemed that he took the initiative in an instant. Pei Shaoling got up slowly, turned his back to her direction, moved to the French window, looked at the deep night outside and the flashy neon, and his eyes were flat without waves.


    Shu Yao couldn''t see his face and mood clearly, but heard his faint words again, "I''ve been chasing you for so long, isn''t I good enough for you?"


    For more than two years, he has hardly stayed in city a for too long. Basically, he revolves around her. She runs around the world with an Jiayan. So does he. He shows kindness and approaches again and again, and courtship and confession again and again, which are rejected by her again and again.


    He thought that what he did was not good enough, or that she did not completely put down her guard and needed time, so he could wait.


    But what are we waiting for?


    When she returned to city a, Li Chenxi spoke a few words, and she ran away with him. She even didn''t hesitate to turn against an Jiayan for the sake of that man, and wanted to join hands with herself for him!


    "No matter what you do, I will support and help you without hesitation. If you say you want time, I will give you time. You say Pei an and his family have too many grievances and don''t want to compromise. I''ll go back to deal with everything of Pei family. You say you want to help your brother, and I agree to help without principle..."


    Pei Shaoling said, and the surging emotion at the bottom of his heart became restless. He slowly turned around. His good-looking face was deep and gloomy, and every bit of cold and surly was overflowing one after another. "Think carefully. What have I really asked you for for so long?"


    It can be said that never.


    He had never asked or turned to her for help in all aspects.


    But except for one thing.


    "The only thing I asked is to let you break away from him and draw a clear line, but what did you do?" His pleasant voice was sullen, dark and oppressive.


    Shu Yao''s stunned eyes darkened. Before she could say anything, Pei Shaoling strode to her and grabbed her arm. "Have you really broken off with him?"


    Do you really think Pei Shaoling is a fool?


    He doesn''t know everything about them in the Tianlong box?!


    What''s more, she was taken to Linzhou by Li Chenxi. He really doesn''t know what happened?!


    This is the woman he wants. Everything about her is far more than everything. Will he not send someone to stare at her secretly in advance?


    Listening to these questions, Shu Yao''s weak beautiful eyes were dark, her dense long eyelashes were messy and slightly trembling, and a sigh overflowed from her helpless mouth.


    "You can''t be clean with him." He answered for her.


    Although he does not want to admit it, the fact is the fact. They have been entangled for more than ten years and fettered by several children. It doesn''t mean that they can be completely cut off if they can be cut off.


    Pei Shaoling pressed his deep eyes hard, suppressed his anger and said, "it''s not your fault, it''s his fault."


    "If I were just a partnership that focused on you, maybe all this would not happen, but I love you and want you, Qingqing. Do you think I might turn a blind eye to these?"


    He knew very well that Shu Yao was constantly entangled by Chenxi, and he also needed to fight for his feelings.


    Although joining hands with an Jiayan is really seeking skin from the tiger, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. When there is no other way for the time being, he can only take risks.


    Shu Yao really couldn''t listen. He brushed him away coldly, "excuses are just your excuses!"


    Maybe in this world, there is no absolute definition and division between good and bad. Good people who have a good heart all their life may make an unexpected bad thing because of their temporary obsession, greed and selfishness.


    The villain who has been vicious and ruthless all his life and has done all kinds of bad things may also do some unpredictable good things due to a temporary discovery of conscience or chance.


    But even so, after choosing to act, we should have bold responsibilities and beliefs, rather than blindly looking for all kinds of excuses for ourselves!


    "Maybe emotionally, I''m really sorry for you, but Shaoling, love, this thing, I don''t know." Shu Yao sighed powerlessly. She didn''t love Pei Shaoling, just didn''t love him.


    For more than two years, she also thought about this problem carefully. Pei Shaoling''s appearance, identity, background and family experience can be called a man who can''t escape for thousands of miles. It may be a good choice to choose to accompany him all his life.


    However, choice is choice, emotion is emotion, and love is love. These are several things that cannot be confused!


    Some people may choose to compromise with fate and choose one person for some reasons and pressure. This is a choice.


    There may also be people who are difficult to extricate themselves and get out of a certain relationship. They are entangled again and again. Even if they repeat the mistakes, they are ignored. This is a relationship.


    There will also be people who prefer lack to abuse, stick to their original heart, prefer to be lonely all their life, and also look for and wait for the person they love most. This is love.


    Although each result is a lifetime, these are different.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath and looked at him again. "You can blame me for not loving you, complain that I don''t know good or bad, and revenge my ruthlessness, but this is not an excuse for you to betray me and choose to work with an Jiayan!"


    "Ask yourself if you would be hostile to Li Chenxi and stand in a stalemate without me? There is a grudge between you and him. This is a private matter and personal problem between you. When I asked you to cooperate, you betrayed me because of these private problems, but colluded with an Jiayan!"


    She frowned impatiently, "all this has nothing to do with feelings. Maybe I was wrong to join hands with you. Shaoling, let''s stop the loss in time and end all this!"


    "An Jiayan is really not a good man. He has always been suspicious and will not trust you completely, let alone help you in a desperate way. You are just a relationship of coexistence of interests."


    Pei Shaoling''s deep black eyes surged, and a sneer was also shallow in the corners of his mouth, "that is to say, you continue to choose Li Chenxi, right?"


    Shu Yao moved her eyes. Pei Shaoling looked at her with thick eyes for a moment. They were so deadlocked, silent and quiet.


    In the quiet air, something seems to explode a certain emotion.


    "I just kindly remind you, don''t forget, what is in the hands of an Jiayan? Most of your Pei family''s property is under his name, as well as those hidden secrets. Don''t you think it''s very dangerous for you to cooperate with him?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Pei Shaoling came forward again, clamped up her arms, looked at her coldly with low eyes, "tell me, what''s good about Li Chenxi, let you do it for him again and again!"


    "He''s nothing good, but at least he won''t betray me." Her low and cold pronunciation was very slow and heavy.


    Pei Shaoling was completely stunned, and the bottom of his eyes suddenly turned scarlet, "so, you just mind this?"


    Just because he contacted an Jiayan in private in order to completely get rid of Li Chenxi and annex Li''s deadly enemy, and touched her inverse scale?!

 Chapter 782

    "It''s not mind, but my principle." Shu''s tone was gentle, like a stream of water, slowly across each other''s ears.


    Pei Shaoling''s cold face changed rapidly, and her strength was tighter. "Qingqing, give me another chance. I won''t pay attention to an Jiayan or target Li Chenxi. Just you and me, what do you want to do, I''ll help you, okay?"


    She shook her head very calmly, "don''t call me Qingqing anymore. My name is Shu Yu."


    With the gradual recovery of some memories, it''s time to be yourself again.


    "Also, if you can betray once, there will be a second time, a third time..." her helpless beautiful eyes are tight and sluggish, and her eyebrows frown. "Don''t do useless work anymore. You''ve always been excellent. You don''t have to worry about anything. Just be yourself and run Pei group."


    "You''re not an Jiayan, and don''t be like him. Just be yourself, and don''t have any ideas about me. You and I are people in two worlds. It''s impossible or impossible. It''s just futile to work hard."


    Pei Shaoling never thought that the lethality of words would be so great.


    She was obviously calm, her tone and words were soft, and she was fine with her ordinary words. But why, when she combined word by word, she seemed to take away his whole body strength directly. Finally, she couldn''t help Shu Yao to earn it gently. His arm was like a puppet out of line, and finally fell powerlessly to the side.


    Shu Yao''s "impossible is impossible" understatement will write off his efforts over the years


    Pei Shaoling didn''t notice when she left. When he slowly regained his consciousness, a cold self mocking smile grew up on Junyi''s stiff face.


    It turned out that he never got her.


    Everything is just his personal wishful thinking, but even so, he can''t let go


    ¡­¡­


    The night is very dark, and the lights in the courtyard are bright, which can clearly illuminate the brick ladder road at a glance.


    Shu Yao came out of the mansion. As soon as she stepped out of the villa door, she saw the tall and clear figure of the man near the street lamp. She was wearing a suit and shoes, with a trouser pocket in one hand and a cigarette in the other hand. The figure against the light made her unable to see the outline of his heroism.


    Li Chenxi looked at her from a distance. He didn''t hurry towards her, but timely put out the smoke in his hand, waved in her direction and motioned for her to come over.


    Shu Yao hesitated and went to him.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" She asked.


    The man looked at her, his keen black eyes like a vortex, deeply caught her. When he stepped forward and leaned slightly, his big hand also fell to her cheek.


    Shu Yao was a little confused and instinctively wanted to avoid, but he was stopped by his other long arm, which was accurately controlled by him. He let him hold his cheek with his big hand and gently rub the edge of his lip. He looked down at the time of his watch and said, "what have you done with him in 35 minutes?"


    She was shocked that this man was counting the time for her?!


    His deep face remained the same, and his strength in his hand tightened a bit. He pulled her tight into his arms, and the one hand holding her jaw fell in a flash, but he said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I''ll check..."


    Check?!


    Shu Yao was stunned and surprised. Her eyes widened rapidly. She quickly struggled to push him away, "what are you going crazy again?"


    Any of her struggles and resistance are invalid for him. If he doesn''t let go, she can''t escape at all, and the same is true at this time.


    But Li Chenxi didn''t really do anything. It''s not good to frighten her. He just teased her. He hugged her slim waist with his big hands and accurately lifted her clothes. His cool fingers touched her skin and went down bit by bit. "You forced you to go crazy. Who let you be alone with a man for 35 minutes!"


    She struggled and twisted, her small body tossed and shook in her arms, "I have something to do, and I didn''t promise to associate with you. Does what I do have anything to do with you?"


    He stopped and looked at her with a pair of heavy eyes. The tone of the words was light, but he said one word at a time, "doesn''t it matter?"


    Li Chenxi immediately reached out and picked up her cheek. "I really don''t know who I am? Or pretend to be confused?"


    "Know what?" She was really speechless enough to him. She stretched out her hand and pushed him away, and then subconsciously tightened her clothes, "if you don''t promise to associate with you, you''re just an ex husband at best. Don''t always cross the line!"


    He looked at her little look of shame and anger, and couldn''t help but lift his lips, "finally know I''m your ex husband?"


    Finally, she let go of her trip abroad, which was not without harvest.


    At least she recovered some memories, didn''t she?


    Shu Yao frowned, "what can I do if I know? It still can''t change the current situation of you and me. It''s very late. Don''t hold me anymore. Good night, bye!"


    She said, turning and walking in the other direction.


    Li Chenxi didn''t chase her. He just stood there, looked at her back and said, "where are you going? Do you have a place to live?"


    Shu Yao didn''t turn back, let alone stop. He just raised his hand and waved to him behind him. He said, "don''t bother to remember, Mr. Lao Li!"


    He smiled faintly, "don''t bother to live in a hotel. Your anwanqing identity has been cancelled."


    In an instant, Shu Yao''s steps suddenly stopped and his whole body stopped.


    When she turned back in amazement, the man in the rear had stopped a taxi and got on the car smartly.


    Shu Yao was confused. He came after him in three or two steps and patted his window. "What do you mean? An Wanqing''s identity was cancelled. What''s the matter?"


    She just returned to city a, and an Wanqing''s identity was cancelled?


    You don''t have to pass her?!


    Li Chenxi began to slide down the rear window, revealing a tight handsome face of evil, with cold eyes and a full smile, "if you want to know the reason, get in the car and tell you when I go home."


    Go home with him?!


    Shu Yao leaned up without thinking, obviously refused and did not discuss.


    Seeing this, Li Chenxi didn''t want to be stubborn and force her. He just lightly picked his eyebrow, "good night, then. Miss Shu will have a rest early."


    With that, he took a deep look at the driver in front. The driver understood and drove away.


    Shu Yao was left alone. He stood silently in the night and blinked awkwardly. Didn''t he take the initiative to make love before?


    Just because she didn''t promise, did he


    The turning speed is faster than turning a book. It seems that the memory is right. Li Chenxi is a heartless and amorous scum man!


    The taxi driver took Li Chenxi to and fro in the urban streets. When he drove out of the two streets, the driver hesitated to leave the man in the back seat and said, "it''s a quarrel between little lovers. It''s so late. Why don''t I turn around and pick it up!"


    The words were still in my ears. Li Chenxi silk smiled lightly and said, "we are not lovers, we are husband and wife."


    The driver was slightly stunned, "Oh, that''s even more important. Don''t be angry with your wife. This wife needs to coax, otherwise you will suffer and suffer after waiting!"


    Li Chenxi''s smile on Jun''s face was even stronger. At a glance, the driver was the one who came, but he still insisted on shaking his head, "it''s all right. I have my own arrangements. Don''t worry about her first."


    It turned out that he really didn''t care about her.


    If at ordinary times, Shu Yao doesn''t need him to care about herself. Instead, she is comfortable and in a good mood, but at this time, she is really ignorant.


    She took a taxi to find a hotel with the only cash in her wallet. When she showed her ID card, it was obvious that Li Chenxi was right. An Wanqing''s identity had been cancelled.


    No one was found.


    In this way, her bank card and all things related to money could not be used.


    Shu Yao looked at the five bills left in her wallet, counted them, and looked at the receptionist, "can I pay in cash, dollars?"

 Chapter 783

    "No, I don''t. I just want my father. What should I do without you?"


    The father held her young face and wiped away her tears. "Even without dad, you should remember that you are the only daughter of Shu family. Everything about dad should be in your hands in the future. No one should believe it. Don''t tell anyone what you see today!"


    "You are still young. When you grow up, you will naturally understand. You are my father''s only hope and sustenance. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. You have to bear so much at a young age. It still leaves a bad shadow in your young heart. I''m sorry..."


    Father apologized again and again, like a magic spell. At this moment, it was staged and repeated again and again in Shu Yu''s mind


    She was a little out of control and staggered. She barely held on to the edge of the table. Severe headache and sudden memory pictures completely defeated her consciousness.


    Shu Yao raised her hand and held her forehead, followed by tears that constantly grabbed her eyes, but in a moment, she crossed her cheek. She couldn''t help whispering, "Dad..."


    In turn, another picture suddenly burst into front of her. The young she was bound by Xue Caili''s hard palm and pinched her neck, "like your bitch''s mother, she is also a little cheap hoof when she grows up!"


    "Do you see anything? Talk!"


    Xue Caili''s angry and twisted face approached her eyes. She threw away Shu Yu, turned and said to Xiao Kun, "no, you can''t keep this little hoof anymore. She must have seen it. Keeping her will be dangerous to us. Get rid of her!"


    "Calm down first." Xiao Kun''s voice was thick. He stepped forward and gently held the excited Xue Caili''s shoulder. "What about the old man''s will now that you have dealt with her? It is clearly written in the will that all the property of the Shu family can be inherited only after Shu Yao is 20 years old. If we kill her now, all we have done will be in vain?"


    "This......" Xue Caili hesitated.


    Xiao Kun''s vicious eyes were like wolves and tigers. He glanced at Shu Yao ruthlessly, and then said, "deal with her first. Wait until she grows up!"


    Xue Caili was still dissatisfied, but she was directly blocked by Xiao Kun''s next words. "It''s your fault. Why didn''t you find out in advance, so that the old man had nothing to do and left a will. Unexpectedly, she handed the will to the Li family. We don''t have a chance to tamper with it!"


    "Poison and mute this little bitch. She will reveal the secret if she becomes a mute!"


    ¡­¡­


    The past scene after scene, all appeared in front of her. Shu Yao couldn''t help the impact of memory and sat down on the ground.


    When she was young, she saw her Aunt Xue Caili poison her father, so they were cruel and dumb, so she became a little mute


    What did Xiao Kun mean in that memory?


    My father''s will was handed over to the Li family?


    Although she was persecuted by her aunt when she was a child, at least she survived and grew up smoothly. The only thing that made her grow up was her father''s will and handed it over to the Li family. The purpose is to prevent Xue Caili and others from tampering with it and hurting herself?


    Shu Yao hugged her knees in pain, lowered her eyes and buried her head in it. She not only loved everything about her father in those years, but also lamented that when he sensed his danger, she could try every means to protect herself


    At the same time, she hated that her father gave up his mother and chose Xue Caili''s poisonous woman!


    These broken memories were scattered and combined with the emotions at the bottom of her heart, which made her burst into tears for a while.


    She spent the whole night in her study.


    Sitting on the cool floor, I repeatedly thought about these memory fragments that suddenly broke the cocoon. It may be that I was young and experienced my father''s tragic death. The impact was so great that I couldn''t investigate the specific meaning of Xiao Kun''s sentence


    At dawn, the morning light was shining through the French window of the study. Shu Yao was still buried in his head and legs, and kept a posture numbly, almost never changed.


    His father''s tragic death and his mother''s "accident" have already destroyed the whole family.


    And once she stuck to her faith, insisted on the person she loved deeply, and that marriage had already disappeared. Then, what was left of her?


    Why should these broken memories be restored?


    At this moment, she really wants to return to the former anwanqing again. At least, there will be no such grief and sadness, heartache and heart cracking.


    What makes her most unacceptable is that there are two kinds of memories in her mind at this time. One is what really happened when she was a comfortable and fair person. Although it has not been completely restored, it has also been restored in a scattered way, and most of it has been restored.


    The other is a false memory made up by an Jiayan.


    Two kinds of memories exist at the same time. The best of life is to tear her apart


    With a squeak, the door of the study was pushed open from the outside. The man''s figure was straight and tall. The hand cut suit gave people a feeling of God whenever and wherever. The handsome outline walked in with the light of dawn.


    Li Chenxi wanted to say something, but without waiting for the exit, he noticed that she was sitting on the ground in the distance. Although she didn''t lift her eyes, she couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly, but the bleak and sad coolness was also clear at a glance.


    Like a lonely city, it is full of distressing haggard and desolation.


    His deep eyes sank immediately and walked towards her. He bent down gently and held her head with his cool big hand, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Chenxi''s low voice was very light, with a hint of light coax in his inquiry, and then sat down in front of her in her posture.


    He reached for her cheek and looked at the dry tears on her face. The man''s eyes suddenly tightened, subconsciously stretched his arms and hugged her in his arms, "what''s the matter? Tell me."


    It was his idea to cancel her an Wanqing''s identity, and Huang Yi did it himself.


    I don''t need to come forward. That''s because he has a lot of evidence to prove that an Wanqing is Shu Yu, such as the accident more than two years ago, such as her DNA identification.


    Yes, he just wants her to be comfortable again and abandon her false identity.


    She deliberately didn''t take her away last night. She just wanted to tease her. If not, she still habitually stayed in the hotel, took the Express Hotel outside as her home and won''t return to Shu''s home.


    However, others have considered all aspects, but they are only negligent. If she comes back here again, will she awaken the sleeping memory, and what kind of lethality and harm will those memories have to her!


    Shu Yao has been immersed in sadness all night. At the moment, her spirit is also extremely depressed. She is not tired or sleepy, or influenced by her memory. She is confused, pale and empty.


    She looked at the handsome man in front of her. Her words were scattered, obscure and hoarse. "I remember how my father was poisoned and how I became hoarse..."


    Li Chenxi''s deep pupils shrank rapidly, and suddenly his eyebrows frowned. Immediately, he hugged her in his arms with his long arm and comforted her tightly and gently, "don''t think about it, those have passed, and they won''t be in the future..."


    He held her arm and patted it, "I won''t let anyone hurt you in the future. I''m not afraid. With me, don''t be afraid of anything."


    Shu Yao moved gently in his arms, and his voice was a little muffled. "Will, what happened to my father''s will?"


    She slowly raised her head and pushed it away from his arms. "They didn''t do it to me because of that will. Do you know that will?"

 Chapter 784

    Shuyao took a comfortable bath. She wanted to sleep quietly and make up for her sleep, but she was attracted by the smell of food, which led to tossing and turning. She couldn''t sleep any more.


    She was helpless to lift the quilt and sat up, angrily raised her hand and rubbed her fluffy long hair. Because of static electricity, her hair was fluffy like a little lion with fried hair.


    Is it because of old age? She was attracted by the delicious food. She felt speechless herself.


    But people can''t fight against their own functional response, especially when they are hungry and their stomach is hungry. She even feels that the smell is irresistible.


    So, she still couldn''t help it. She ran downstairs in her pajamas and slippers.


    Then she saw Li Chenxi sitting in a suit in the restaurant, with dozens of attractive and mellow meals on the table in front.


    The old housekeeper also happily brought out the hot soup from the kitchen. As soon as he looked up, he saw her and hurriedly said, "second lady, did you wake up? Did you sleep well last night? Come down to dinner!"


    Shu Yao stared at the expensive man in the restaurant, frowned, walked this way and said, "haven''t you gone yet?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her with great interest. Before he could say anything, the old housekeeper said, "Mr. Li has just come. Let''s stay for dinner and go!"


    Shuyao''s weak lip twitched. After taking a deep breath, he sat down on the other side of the man. He couldn''t help the reaction in his stomach. He quickly picked up chopsticks and ate.


    Li Chenxi looked at her eating with relish. Her cold face in the past also had a soft and gentle trend at the moment. Even the delicate corners of her lips continued to rise. Her smile was bright, warm and different, more sexy.


    Shu Yao''s attention was on the food. She didn''t notice the burning eyes of the people in front of her. Li Chenxi hardly ate much. She just kept cooking for her, carefully kicked off the thorns on the fish and gave her the meat again.


    After a meal, they had no extra communication. She was full, and he took care of her.


    The old housekeeper kept looking at them and couldn''t help smiling.


    Almost finished eating, Shu Yao wanted to turn around and go upstairs to continue to sleep, while Li Chenxi stopped her body, "are you sleepy?"


    She frowned. "What?"


    "If you don''t mind, how about going to the hospital with me?" He asked.


    Shu Yao was stunned and subconsciously thought of something, but some were not sure. He asked tentatively, "go to the hospital, are you not feeling well?"


    He shook his head and his eyes were heavy. "Go to see ZHENG''ER and lin''er. The two children are much better. I''m going to send them abroad in a few days."


    I''m not sure what an Jiayan will do. For the time being, it''s really unsafe to keep several children around. It''s better to send them out for a while.


    Shu Yao''s body was stiff, and he wanted to respond immediately, but he hesitated, "but didn''t you say you didn''t allow me to see the children in the hospital? How... Changed?"


    He smiled helplessly - lightly and held her cheek with his big hand. "It was that time. It was just angry for a moment. Do you want to go? If you want to go, go upstairs and change your clothes."


    She didn''t say anything, hurriedly nodded her head and hurried upstairs.


    Li Chenxi stayed here and waited. The old housekeeper came over at the right time, "Mr. Li, do you want to have a cup of tea?"


    He shook his head slightly and declined, "No."


    The old housekeeper refused to leave. He seemed to have something to say, but he always wanted to talk and stopped. He may also have concerns. He was hesitating. Li Chenxi had already seen his face and said, "if you want to say anything, just say it!"


    With permission, the old housekeeper hurriedly said, "Mr. Li, you should know more about the Shu family than I do. You and the second lady have been together for so many years, because the old man left early in those years, and now there are no people in the Shu family. Therefore, if I offend you, please forgive me."


    "Are you serious about the second lady?" The old housekeeper cut into the key point, and his eyes were dignified. "You were married before, but why did you divorce? You know better than me. Now, you and miss two are not young. If you are serious, I sincerely wish you, but otherwise, please raise your hand and let my miss go!"


    The old housekeeper has worked in the Shu family for nearly half of his life. Although he hates all the actions of Xue Caili and Xiao Kun, due to his identity, the only thing he can do is to protect and take care of the young Shu Yu as much as possible.


    At this time, he can say these words, but also completely stand in the position and perspective of Shu Yao. Although the words are skeptical, the original intention and original intention are good.


    Li Chenxi''s deep thick eyes were slightly heavy. He pondered carefully for a few seconds before he said, "if you can say this, I thank you for Shu Yao. However, please rest assured. I can''t guarantee anything else. I can only say, please rest assured."


    As soon as he said this, the old housekeeper''s hanging heart fell immediately and nodded again and again, "that''s good. My young lady has suffered a lot from snacks and hasn''t been able to live a good life for a few days since she grew up. I hope Mr. Li can give her happiness in the future. I thank you for the old gentleman who died!"


    Then the old housekeeper bowed respectfully. Li Chenxi couldn''t bear such a big gift. He hurried forward to stop, "you''re serious. She''ll have me in the future."


    Shu Yao changed her clothes and went downstairs with her bag. Although she didn''t hear what they talked about, she just looked at the old housekeeper nodding and thanking Li Chenxi. It was inexplicable.


    After Li Chenxi took her outside and got out of the house and got on the bus, she kept asking, "what did you talk about? Why did my housekeeper bow to you? You''re difficult for him?"


    Li Chenxi smiled helplessly, "do I like being difficult for others so much? What do you think of me?"


    "Isn''t it?" She whispered suspiciously and told, "Uncle Chen took care of me a lot when I was a child, just like my family. You mustn''t hurt him!"


    Li Chenxi slightly picked her eyebrows, began to pinch her small nose, and said quickly, "I see, I''ll give you something."


    He said, took out a thing from his pocket and stuffed it into Shu Yao. She lowered her eyes curiously. When she saw it, she was stunned.


    It''s an ID card.


    It''s still her original photo, but the name has changed from an Wanqing back to Shu Yao.


    Li Shen Xi rubbed her head on the top of the hand, "the ID card and the registered residence have been changed back, leaving only your accounts, and you can go to the bank to change it with you."


    In this way, she can be flexible when traveling or using money without any restrictions.


    Shu Yao blinked, happily put away his ID card carefully, and then looked at him, "what about the passport and driver''s license?"


    Li Chenxi suddenly became handsome and stiff, "forget it, do it later!"


    She looked at him. "Li Chenxi, aren''t you just waiting for this day?"


    "What?" He frowned suspiciously.


    "Waiting for me to recover my memory and change my identity, so..."


    She didn''t go on, so she was cut off by Li Chenxi''s very fast speed and said it for her instead, "that''s why she acquiesced to let you divorce before."


    He really wants to marry. To be exact, it is remarriage. Only Shu Yu.


    Although he acted rashly at that time and didn''t care about her an Wanqing''s identity, he always felt a little awkward. She forged his signature face to face and signed the divorce agreement. He pushed the boat with the flow and remained silent. The purpose is for this.


    Shu Yao was surprised that her eyes were light and deep, "you..."


    Without letting her go on, he poked her little forehead. "What''s the matter with me? How many times have I been divorced by you? If I get married again, I''ll be married three times. What do you say, how should I be responsible?"


    Although she is the object of marriage every time, he is speechless if he can talk to a person like this again and again!

 Chapter 785

    "I know." Li Chenxi answered in a low voice. At the same time, he also held her cold little hand and put it lovingly in his hand.


    Shu''s eyes suddenly moved, and some beams of light flickered, "what''s the matter? Do you know?"


    He bowed his head and comforted her. At the same time, he got up and picked her up and put her on the sofa. He then moved to pour her a cup of hot water and put it in her hand. "Drink some water first and listen to me talk to you slowly."


    "Uncle Shu''s will is true, but to be precise, it''s just an oral agreement that has not been confirmed and notarized by a lawyer."


    At that time, Shu Yao''s father noticed the conspiracy of Xue Yali and Xiao Kun. He wanted to fight back, but his body was getting worse and worse. He felt that he might be running out of time. The only thing he couldn''t let go was the young Shu Yao.


    This is his only daughter, connected by blood, and the one he misses most.


    The Shu family and the Li family have always had an excellent relationship and have a lot of origins and past. The old lady who was in charge of the Li family, that is, Li Chenxi''s close grandmother, owed him a favor for some things.


    Therefore, he drew up a will with Mr. Li personally, saying that if he suddenly died suddenly, no matter what the cause of death was, he must declare that he had a will. All the inheritance can be inherited only after Shu Yao reached the age of 20. The specific will will will remain with the old man. It must not be made public to anyone before his daughter grows up.


    Li Chenxi turned sideways and reached out to hold her in his arms. "When my grandmother was alive, she couldn''t see me get married and start a family, so I saw about Shu''s will through my grandmother''s diary."


    He held Shu Yao''s hand and shook his fingers. "The will is true. Uncle Shu''s long-term plan for you is also true. However, no one can think that you will suffer so much after uncle Shu''s death. I''m sorry I didn''t protect you earlier..."


    When he was young, with Uncle Shu''s death, although Shu Yao suddenly became mute overnight, which aroused the suspicion of many people, after all, this is also the personal family business of the Shu family. As others, it is really inconvenient to interfere too much.


    Also, what Xue Caili and Xiao Kun did at that time was watertight and flawless. It was impossible to directly correct them.


    When she was young, Li Chenxi was not old. Even if he wanted to protect her at that time, he could not do it.


    With this in mind, Li Chenxi''s eyes filled with complexity and held her shoulder slightly. "However, it will never happen again. I will always be by your side. No matter whether you push me away or refuse me, you will never leave again."


    Shu Yao was stunned, avoided his affectionate words and asked the question in his heart, "since there is such an oral will, why didn''t I make it public when I was 20?"


    If it were made public at that time, the conspiracy of Xue Caili and Xiao Kun would be exposed directly, and they could pay the price for their evil deeds earlier!


    He looked at her and gently touched the tip of her nose. "Little fool, you had me when you were twenty!"


    In addition, since it is an oral will and has not been notarized and confirmed, even if it is made public, it will be directly exposed by Xiao Kun and Xue Caili at that time, and may even bite them back, making it self defeating.


    "Although you suffered a lot in the middle of that year, in the end, they also got their due punishment. This matter has passed. Let it pass. Don''t think about it any more." He comforted and patted the back of her hand, "don''t think about this anymore. I still like to see you happy..."


    Shu Yao quickly shook his head, "there is no past. In your cognition, you feel that the bad guys have been punished. Even if it has passed, you won''t have this feeling if you are not the party!"


    When I was young, I saw my father being poisoned and myself being poisoned. After more than ten years of tragic experience, when I grew up, I had to listen to Xue Caili''s mother and daughter''s arrangement, marry into the Li family and become their "ATM". Even when I was pregnant and had children, their mother and daughter wanted to kill her and take away her flesh and blood!


    Such a vicious mother and daughter who never break their hands, and the heinous Xiao Kun, who only got the due legal sanctions, how can she resolve her pain for so many years!


    Shu Yao thought carefully, "Xiao Kun was sentenced to life imprisonment. It''s cheap for him, but Xue Caili... Yes, and Xue Caili!"


    The more she thought, the more angry she became. A wave of resentment and resentment that had been suppressed for many years suddenly arose. She lingered at the bottom of her heart. She was filled with bloody gas and went straight to her throat, "and Shu Yuan..."


    Li Chenxi clenched her hand and her eyes were deep. "They have all been punished. Don''t think about it any more. It''s time to let go of all this!"


    "You''re not a party. You haven''t experienced all this. Of course you feel you can let go, but I''m different!" Shu Yao brushed away the man''s hand angrily, got up directly and walked out.


    She walked a few steps and saw that when she reached the door of the study, she stopped again.


    Shu Yao''s dark eyes are light, and the bottom of his eyes is messy and complex, which is unspeakable. "If I really am Shu Yao, have not experienced everything for more than two years, and have not been tampered with my memory, then maybe I will turn over everything in the past, as you said, and never think about it again."


    Once Shu fair, kind and virtuous, but also because of this, those people took her kindness as weakness, time and time again, inch by inch, which derived all this!


    "But while I''m comfortable and fair, I''m also an Wanqing. It''s my nature to repay my vengeance. Li Chenxi, thank you for telling me all this, but it''s my family business. Don''t worry about it any more."


    Then she stepped out of the study.


    Seeing that he was about to go downstairs, Li Chenxi came from the rear, picked up her slender waist with accurate long arms, fished her into his arms, ignored her struggle, and directly held her back to the bedroom.


    He put her on the bed. He leaned down and supported her with one hand. "I can do whatever you want. Even if you run to Xiao Kun''s prison and kill him now, I''ll rely on you, but baby, you''re really tired. Have a good rest first."


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned and wanted to refuse to refute, but he was sealed by a man''s slender jade hand. "Don''t say you''re not tired, look at your face, take a good bath and sleep. When you wake up, whatever you want to do is up to you, okay?"


    "Well..."


    She was speechless. Li Chenxi leaned over and pecked on her forehead, and then leaned to the bathroom.


    He put in the water, came out a moment later and hugged her. "Take a good bath. What do you want to eat? I''ll prepare it."


    Being held in his arms like this made her feel at a loss. She held his skirt awkwardly and numbly, and hesitated in an obscure voice, "just what to eat. Can you go out first?"


    Although there have been many intimate acts between them, she really can''t do some bathing in the same room with him


    Li Chenxi put her into the bathtub, tried the water temperature, felt it was ok, and looked at her deeply before turning out.


    At this moment, Shu Yao slowly raised her head and closed her eyes, allowing the warm water around her to infect her whole body, gradually relaxing her tight nerves, and even her thoughts were unknowingly relieved.


    In fact, what she just said does have a lot of angry words.


    After all, the incident of her childhood really had a great impact on her. While forgetting her memory, she also buried these resentments. At this time, it is inevitable that it will be difficult to let go of her sudden recovery.


    But she said so many angry words, but he didn''t stop or argue with her. He just followed her meaning, which was very... Intimate.


    She breathed a slight sigh of relief, raised her hand and held some water on her face. As soon as the rampant anger disappeared, people gradually calmed down. In the past, we should really let it pass. What''s the significance of always immersing in the past and torturing ourselves?


    However, as soon as she thought of the Shu Yuan in her memory, she couldn''t help frowning again

 Chapter 786

    Shuyao took a comfortable bath. She wanted to sleep quietly and make up for her sleep, but she was attracted by the smell of food, which led to tossing and turning. She couldn''t sleep any more.


    She was helpless to lift the quilt and sat up, angrily raised her hand and rubbed her fluffy long hair. Because of static electricity, her hair was fluffy like a little lion with fried hair.


    Is it because of old age? She was attracted by the delicious food. She felt speechless herself.


    But people can''t fight against their own functional response, especially when they are hungry and their stomach is hungry. She even feels that the smell is irresistible.


    So, she still couldn''t help it. She ran downstairs in her pajamas and slippers.


    Then she saw Li Chenxi sitting in a suit in the restaurant, with dozens of attractive and mellow meals on the table in front.


    The old housekeeper also happily brought out the hot soup from the kitchen. As soon as he looked up, he saw her and hurriedly said, "second lady, did you wake up? Did you sleep well last night? Come down to dinner!"


    Shu Yao stared at the expensive man in the restaurant, frowned, walked this way and said, "haven''t you gone yet?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her with great interest. Before he could say anything, the old housekeeper said, "Mr. Li has just come. Let''s stay for dinner and go!"


    Shuyao''s weak lip twitched. After taking a deep breath, he sat down on the other side of the man. He couldn''t help the reaction in his stomach. He quickly picked up chopsticks and ate.


    Li Chenxi looked at her eating with relish. Her cold face in the past also had a soft and gentle trend at the moment. Even the delicate corners of her lips continued to rise. Her smile was bright, warm and different, more sexy.


    Shu Yao''s attention was on the food. She didn''t notice the burning eyes of the people in front of her. Li Chenxi hardly ate much. She just kept cooking for her, carefully kicked off the thorns on the fish and gave her the meat again.


    After a meal, they had no extra communication. She was full, and he took care of her.


    The old housekeeper kept looking at them and couldn''t help smiling.


    Almost finished eating, Shu Yao wanted to turn around and go upstairs to continue to sleep, while Li Chenxi stopped her body, "are you sleepy?"


    She frowned. "What?"


    "If you don''t mind, how about going to the hospital with me?" He asked.


    Shu Yao was stunned and subconsciously thought of something, but some were not sure. He asked tentatively, "go to the hospital, are you not feeling well?"


    He shook his head and his eyes were heavy. "Go to see ZHENG''ER and lin''er. The two children are much better. I''m going to send them abroad in a few days."


    I''m not sure what an Jiayan will do. For the time being, it''s really unsafe to keep several children around. It''s better to send them out for a while.


    Shu Yao''s body was stiff, and he wanted to respond immediately, but he hesitated, "but didn''t you say you didn''t allow me to see the children in the hospital? How... Changed?"


    He smiled helplessly - lightly and held her cheek with his big hand. "It was that time. It was just angry for a moment. Do you want to go? If you want to go, go upstairs and change your clothes."


    She didn''t say anything, hurriedly nodded her head and hurried upstairs.


    Li Chenxi stayed here and waited. The old housekeeper came over at the right time, "Mr. Li, do you want to have a cup of tea?"


    He shook his head slightly and declined, "No."


    The old housekeeper refused to leave. He seemed to have something to say, but he always wanted to talk and stopped. He may also have concerns. He was hesitating. Li Chenxi had already seen his face and said, "if you want to say anything, just say it!"


    With permission, the old housekeeper hurriedly said, "Mr. Li, you should know more about the Shu family than I do. You and the second lady have been together for so many years, because the old man left early in those years, and now there are no people in the Shu family. Therefore, if I offend you, please forgive me."


    "Are you serious about the second lady?" The old housekeeper cut into the key point, and his eyes were dignified. "You were married before, but why did you divorce? You know better than me. Now, you and miss two are not young. If you are serious, I sincerely wish you, but otherwise, please raise your hand and let my miss go!"


    The old housekeeper has worked in the Shu family for nearly half of his life. Although he hates all the actions of Xue Caili and Xiao Kun, due to his identity, the only thing he can do is to protect and take care of the young Shu Yu as much as possible.


    At this time, he can say these words, but also completely stand in the position and perspective of Shu Yao. Although the words are skeptical, the original intention and original intention are good.


    Li Chenxi''s deep thick eyes were slightly heavy. He pondered carefully for a few seconds before he said, "if you can say this, I thank you for Shu Yao. However, please rest assured. I can''t guarantee anything else. I can only say, please rest assured."


    As soon as he said this, the old housekeeper''s hanging heart fell immediately and nodded again and again, "that''s good. My young lady has suffered a lot from snacks and hasn''t been able to live a good life for a few days since she grew up. I hope Mr. Li can give her happiness in the future. I thank you for the old gentleman who died!"


    Then the old housekeeper bowed respectfully. Li Chenxi couldn''t bear such a big gift. He hurried forward to stop, "you''re serious. She''ll have me in the future."


    Shu Yao changed her clothes and went downstairs with her bag. Although she didn''t hear what they talked about, she just looked at the old housekeeper nodding and thanking Li Chenxi. It was inexplicable.


    After Li Chenxi took her outside and got out of the house and got on the bus, she kept asking, "what did you talk about? Why did my housekeeper bow to you? You''re difficult for him?"


    Li Chenxi smiled helplessly, "do I like being difficult for others so much? What do you think of me?"


    "Isn''t it?" She whispered suspiciously and told, "Uncle Chen took care of me a lot when I was a child, just like my family. You mustn''t hurt him!"


    Li Chenxi slightly picked her eyebrows, began to pinch her small nose, and said quickly, "I see, I''ll give you something."


    He said, took out a thing from his pocket and stuffed it into Shu Yao. She lowered her eyes curiously. When she saw it, she was stunned.


    It''s an ID card.


    It''s still her original photo, but the name has changed from an Wanqing back to Shu Yao.


    Li Shen Xi rubbed her head on the top of the hand, "the ID card and the registered residence have been changed back, leaving only your accounts, and you can go to the bank to change it with you."


    In this way, she can be flexible when traveling or using money without any restrictions.


    Shu Yao blinked, happily put away his ID card carefully, and then looked at him, "what about the passport and driver''s license?"


    Li Chenxi suddenly became handsome and stiff, "forget it, do it later!"


    She looked at him. "Li Chenxi, aren''t you just waiting for this day?"


    "What?" He frowned suspiciously.


    "Waiting for me to recover my memory and change my identity, so..."


    She didn''t go on, so she was cut off by Li Chenxi''s very fast speed and said it for her instead, "that''s why she acquiesced to let you divorce before."


    He really wants to marry. To be exact, it is remarriage. Only Shu Yu.


    Although he acted rashly at that time and didn''t care about her an Wanqing''s identity, he always felt a little awkward. She forged his signature face to face and signed the divorce agreement. He pushed the boat with the flow and remained silent. The purpose is for this.


    Shu Yao was surprised that her eyes were light and deep, "you..."


    Without letting her go on, he poked her little forehead. "What''s the matter with me? How many times have I been divorced by you? If I get married again, I''ll be married three times. What do you say, how should I be responsible?"


    Although she is the object of marriage every time, he is speechless if he can talk to a person like this again and again!

 Chapter 787

    "Negative, negative, responsible?"


    Shu Yao''s surprised voice was intermittent. It couldn''t be said whether it was too scary or too shocked. She was a little overwhelmed. She suddenly looked at the man next to her, "what are you thinking all day? What responsibility do I take? It''s obviously your own wishful thinking!"


    "I got married for the first time because of Grandma Li''s will, but you also admitted that you added the marriage in the will, which means you designed me to marry you for no reason."


    Shu Yao explained solemnly and motioned with her fingers, "you took the initiative to get married for the second time. Obviously, I said I didn''t want to get married. Do you want to go your own way and rely on me?"


    Speaking of the end, she couldn''t help but coldly lift the lower lip corner and overflow a mocking smile, "it''s good that I didn''t let you be responsible for me. After two designs, I also became a third marriage!"


    Li Chenxi listened to her words. Her deep black eyes were rich. For a long time, she slowly reached out and helped her cheek. Her thin cocoon fingers gently and carefully described her soft and tender skin. "I can be responsible for you. Just marry me again."


    Shu Yao''s awe inspiring eyebrows were light and tight, and his subconscious body was far away, avoiding the shackles of his slender, jade like hands, "no! Don''t think about it!"


    There are still a lot of things to deal with. How can she have the energy to talk about marriage.


    Although an Jiayan seems to have stopped a lot, who knows what that person is thinking and what he will do suddenly?


    This passive feeling makes her nervous all the time. It''s like a thorn in the back. She can''t sleep and eat at all times. She must find a way to deal with it as soon as possible


    The car slowly arrived at the hospital. Huang Yi chose a parking space in the open-air parking lot to stop. Shu Yao also got off with Li Chenxi and entered the hospital.


    Upstairs in the VVIP ward, Li Zheng was dressed in a light White Checkered patient suit, lying on a pure white hospital bed, seriously fiddling with his laptop, as if playing games, wearing Bluetooth headphones, absorbed, thin and flexible hands pressing the keyboard and jumping freely.


    The arrival of Li Chenxi and Shu Yao undoubtedly made the child suddenly stunned. After a few seconds of panic, he slowly took off the Bluetooth headset, removed the computer at hand, looked at Shu Yao''s direction and whispered, "Mom..."


    "My baby Zhenger!" Shu Yao also quickly broke away from the Zheng song. The suddenly awakened memory was intertwined with the child''s white and tender face at this time, and she rushed over with a lunge.


    Shu Yao sat sideways by the bed, took Li Zheng''s small hand, looked at his small hand and his face, "my baby, you''ve grown so big!"


    The memory revived in her mind, Li Zheng is still a few months old baby, young and lovely, white and tender hands and feet, like lotus roots, lying in her arms, babbling, will only shout "hemp" to put it down a little, and immediately stagger to other places


    With a flick of time, Li Zheng was ten years old.


    Shu Yao couldn''t bear the excitement at the bottom of her heart. She held her son''s small hand and pasted it on her cheek. The bottom of her eyes also surged with glittering water. "Mom remembers that you were so young when you were a child. You can''t say anything. In a twinkling of an eye, Zheng Er is already so big. Let her see. Is the wound better? Does she leave a scar..."


    She said, holding her son''s small head to check again and again, because Zheng Er hurt his head, she was very worried about leaving any scars on his beautiful little head.


    Shu Yao''s words and a series of actions really stunned Li Zheng.


    The child was embarrassed and slowly let go of Shu Yao''s hand. Some unspeakable surprise surged in his eyes and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    He didn''t grow up suddenly overnight. Their mother and son didn''t meet again after years of separation. They saw him a few months ago. How could this be so


    Shu Yao didn''t explain anything, just spread her arms and held him tightly in her arms, "Mom doesn''t care, mom just wants politics..."


    "Er..." Li Zheng blinked his eyes, and his puzzled eyes fell on Li Chenxi. The meaning of asking was very obvious.


    Li Chenxi stood sideways, with deep eyes staring at the mother and son. After a long time, he said, "isn''t ZHENG''ER also thinking of his mother? Isn''t he happy that his mother is here now?"


    Li Zheng was stunned and said directly, "of course, I''m happy, but..."


    He felt that Shu Yao''s enthusiasm was too much, but when he thought about it carefully, it seemed nothing. After all, it was good to let his mother hold him like this.


    The child no longer said anything, but also hugged Shu Yao tightly and buried his head in her arms, "Mom, I miss you too. Don''t go again in the future, okay?"


    Shu Yao''s body inadvertently stiffened, and quickly gathered the complexity at the bottom of her eyes. After all, she nodded with her son, "OK, mom won''t go anymore, and she won''t go!"


    Li Zheng immediately smiled, revealing two rows of white teeth and bright sunshine. "Then mom will look at our face and forgive dad, right?"


    In a word, Shu''s eyes were completely heavy.


    On the other side, Li Chenxi looked at his son with deep eyes and a smile. Sure enough, Li Zheng was brought up by him. He was very close to him and could think of him all the time.


    Li Zheng saw that Shu Yao was speechless and charming like a child. However, he was originally a child. He took her arm and shook it gently, "Mom, forgive dad. He is so poor and no one loves him. He hasn''t had an appointment for a long time. He''s too lonely. Don''t be angry with my dad..."


    Shu Yao''s helpless heart sank, but he smiled at his son and said, "Zheng Er, you''re still young. You won''t understand the things between your father and mother for the time being, but anyway, father and mother love you."


    Li Zheng blinked. "Will mom live with us?"


    "Of course!" Shu Yao raised her hand and brushed her son''s white cheek, "but we will live together with Xi Xi and lin''er in the future when mom is busy over this period of time."


    In her broken life, there are few relatives, only these three children are left. If one day, she can live a plain and simple life with several children, it is the biggest extravagant hope and dream in her heart.


    I hope my dream can come true.


    Li Zheng hesitated for a moment, and his backhand shook Shu Yu''s hand again. "How about taking dad? Mom, really don''t be angry with my dad. He knows he''s wrong!"


    Shu Yao listened to her son speak for Li Chenxi so much. She couldn''t help laughing and shook her head helplessly. "They all said that this is the personal business of mom and dad. Zheng Er, you can''t be too greedy. Sometimes, dad and mom can only choose one."


    Hearing this, Li Chenxi on one side was deeply speechless. He couldn''t help holding his hand on her shoulder, "what''s the meaning of choosing only one?"


    What fallacies are these!


    Shu Yao didn''t want to explain anything. She just couldn''t bear to put aside the big hand of the man on her shoulder and continued to focus on her baby son. The more she looked at her own flesh and blood, the more she liked it. I really want time to stagnate and stay in this moment forever.


    Li Lin almost heard the laughter in the ward here, so he ran over. As soon as he pushed the door, he saw Shu Yu. The child was stunned at first, and then unconsciously red his eyes. He wiped his nose and jumped at her, "Mom..."


    "Mom, you''re here at last!" Li Lin rushed over and held Shu Yao''s neck tightly, "I''m going to miss you, mom, if you don''t come again, I thought you didn''t want us again..."


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned. She looked at her little son with tears in her arms. Her poor appearance seemed like she had been greatly wronged. She couldn''t help loving her child and glanced coldly at Li Chenxi.


    I can''t imagine how he took care of the children during her absence, and how he could make the children behave like this

 Chapter 788

    For a time, the mother and son were reunited in the ward. At the same time, Li Lin also kept crying his nose, hugging Shu Yao and soaking his face in countless small grievances.


    Shu Yao cherished her baby son. She was so distressed that she didn''t know what to do. She hurriedly wiped her tears. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, lin''er, how did you cry like this? What''s the matter? Did dad bully you?"


    "Is he cruel to you again?"


    Shu Yu whispered softly, coaxing the children in every detail.


    Li Lin sobbed and couldn''t say anything clearly. He just hugged her tightly. Tears fell on his cheeks and disappeared in his long comfortable hair.


    Li Chenxi looked around and was speechless. He sighed helplessly. He asked himself that he had been gentle to the children on weekdays. Where had he been cruel to them?


    But now, what''s the matter with this smelly boy? Give him eye medicine on purpose!


    Li Zheng was more sensible. He sat and watched Li Lin cry for a long time. Without holding back his hand, he tapped his brother''s head, "what are you crying for? How old are you? You cry all day!"


    Li Lin was suddenly beaten. He covered his head with his hands. The expression on his face was more aggrieved. He still shouted, "Mom..."


    Shu Yao hurriedly coaxed him to hold his son, and then looked at Li Zheng. "Don''t always bully your brother. You are close brothers. Lin''er is different from you. The child is introverted and gentle. Don''t always do it with your brother!"


    Although Li Zheng just knocked it gently, Shu Yao still had to reprimand. As an older brother, he should cherish his brother and sister rather than bully people with all kinds of airs.


    Li Lin had Shu Yao''s pet, sucked his small nose as soon as possible, held back his tears, and then took her hand, "my mother is the best, I like my mother best!"


    Shu Yao smiled softly and held his son''s small face. "In fact, brother and father are also very good. Lin''er, you are a boy. Don''t always cry and talk about things when you have something, okay?"


    Li Linnuo nodded and deliberately lengthened his voice, "... OK, I understand!"


    Li Zheng breathed angrily, "he doesn''t cry much at ordinary times. Instead, he is Xi Xi. He is completely spoiled by his mother!"


    At the thought of his sister, Li Zheng couldn''t help frowning, and his eyes were more impatient.


    Li Chenxi reached sideways and rubbed Li Zheng''s head. "Xi Xi is both a sister and a girl. It''s normal for parents to spoil her more. You''re brothers, didn''t you say? Don''t always bully your sister!"


    With this, Li Zheng and Li Lin stopped talking.


    In fact, Li Lin has a very good relationship with Xi Xi on weekdays. It may also be because of the twins. He has a sharp heart and a strong sense of tacit understanding. Li Zheng often has a cold face and a hot heart. It may also be because he is several years older than the two children. He is naturally a little mature, but he always speaks cruel words, but he is actually very good to his sister.


    The family rarely get together and have a joyous reunion with two children. Naturally, the atmosphere can''t be better.


    Because Shu Yao has recovered some memories, which is different from the previous exclusion and unnatural. At this time, when she is with the children, even the smile on her face comes from her heart and smiles, not to mention how beautiful she is.


    After playing with the two children for nearly a day, they sat together for dinner in the evening and took care of the two children to sleep one after another. At about ten o''clock, Shu Yao and Li Chenxi stepped out of the ward.


    The night outside is dark and the night wind is cool.


    Shu Yao doesn''t want to take a bus, so Li Chenxi walks along the street with her.


    Although they didn''t say anything to each other, they all understood it. We really should have a good talk about the children.


    Shu Yao pondered carefully for a long time, then seemed to have the trend of opening his mouth, slowly slowed down his steps, felt the cool night wind, raised his hand and closed his long hair, and looked at the man on his side, "Zheng er''s body seems to be no big problem, but Lin er''s legs..."


    In the previous fire, Li Lin''s left leg was seriously injured and seriously fractured. For a seven-year-old child, this kind of injury is beyond imagination.


    Even after the doctor''s operation, he said that he could not guarantee his complete recovery.


    Li Chenxi stopped, his low deep eyes, and Qingjun''s single hand also pulled her up. "The doctor over lin''er has been diagnosed, and the recovery problem in the future is not big. As long as he takes good care of it, he should not leave any sequelae."


    Because the child is still in the stage of growing up, and the bones have gradually developed with the years. Although the trauma is very serious, the treatment is timely and the operation is successful. It is also possible to recover completely in the future.


    Shu Yao nodded, "that''s good."


    A moment later, she raised her eyebrows and looked at him again. "Since both children are all right for the time being, let''s send them abroad."


    "OK." Li Chenxi''s low voice answered, the magnetism was out of control, and the deep eye line fell on her for a moment, capturing the taboo at the bottom of her eyes.


    He stretched out his hand. He wanted to brush the hair off her mouth, but Shu Yao saw through it and avoided it directly. His arm fell empty, but his eyes glowed.


    Shu Yao frowned awkwardly, turned and crossed from him and continued to move forward.


    But after a few steps, she stopped.


    Some words, when it was time to explain, she took a deep breath and turned back again, but she didn''t want to fall directly into the man''s broad and strong chest. I don''t know when, he had already stood behind her.


    She was inexplicably stunned and wanted to step back, but she was accurately held by the man''s long arm, so that she was fished into her arms at a close distance. His eyes were deep, his eyes were unspeakable, and his words were also deep and full of deep meaning. "It''s not a good habit to avoid me all the time."


    Shu Yao''s eyebrows tightened. Subconsciously, he broke free from his arms and stepped back a few steps before saying, "about the children, you''d better take more trouble. If you can, you can send your two children abroad to a strange environment and accompany them for a period of time to adapt."


    Li Chenxi''s eyes did not move, and said, "what about you?"


    "I have my work to do. Don''t worry about it. Taking good care of the children is what you should do most." She said.


    He frowned lightly with his sword eyebrow. "Did you say the opposite?"


    Shouldn''t she, as a mother, accompany and take good care of her children, while he stays outside to work hard and digest the crisis?


    How come everything changed when we got to her.


    Shu Yao''s beautiful eyes, long eyelashes and light movement, pondered for a few seconds, and then said, "I''m serious, I''m not kidding, Li Chenxi. There are some things, even if I don''t explain them all, but almost you already know."


    Li Chenxi almost knows the reasons for an Jiayan, her previous escape from marriage, her rejection of him again, and so on.


    "Now that you know, I don''t want to hide anything from you." Shu Yao sighed slightly, but also relieved her long suppressed heart, "I''m sorry to bring you and your child into this quagmire, but now stop and get out. It''s still time to take the child with you!"


    Stay away from here, stay away from right and wrong, avoid gratitude and resentment, and take the children far away.


    "I''ll give you your mother''s contact information later. You take your children and your mother, and the family can live a good life. Li''s temporarily handed over everything here to others to take care of it. You can come back in a year at most."


    Then everything will be calm.


    She will try her best to eliminate the hidden danger of an Jiayan within this one-year period. No matter what method, even if she doesn''t break her hand, she will burn jade and stone!


    As long as she can guard the children''s future, she will not hesitate.

 Chapter 789

    Before that, an Jiayan promised to give her two years, which was regarded as a gambling contract. Before the expiration, he would not make any action.


    However, Shu Yao is not a fool. It is common for people like him to go back on their word. How can they really expect him to keep his promise!


    And two years, even if Ann Jiayan really abides by it, what will happen two years later?


    If everything does not develop in the direction expected by an Jiayan, what will be the result?


    Their situation is very passive, and there are so many unpredictable variables that she can''t gamble everything in the future here!


    After all, she is not alone. These three children are everything to her. When people have concerns, they will be controlled by each other and lose the best dominance.


    Li Chenxi stood silently in front of her. His tall body was clear and straight. His deep Phoenix eyes were narrow and long. He looked at her and squinted. The faint voice overflowed, "what about you?"


    Shu Yao ignored this question and continued, "I will try my best not to let your Li lose anything, but if it happens, I will lose some money at most. Anyway, I will minimize this loss. Don''t worry about the others. Li will always be yours. If you go abroad for a year, it''s just for relaxation and travel!"


    Li Chenxi stepped forward, his gentle deep eyes were a little cloudy at the moment, the sharp light beam surged in the dark box, stretched out his hand and tightly shackled her arms, "what about you?"


    In a few words, he raised the volume unprecedentedly. It was heavy, solemn and oppressive.


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned, barely pressed the confused thoughts in his head, and gradually calmed down under his super pressure, "I said, I have my own business to do, so leave it alone and take good care of the children..."


    Without letting her go on, Li Chenxi raised his hand and clamped up her jaw. With great strength, she forced her messy eyes to meet herself. "You want to leave someone to deal with an Jiayan. If you really have no choice, you want to die with him."


    "Just like some time ago, you didn''t hesitate to poison yourself and him, did you?"


    His deep and cold pronunciation, with a majestic cold anger, his fierce color was suddenly opened in his eyes, and his anger was also unknowingly covered with a man''s angular handsome face.


    He clasped her arms, "Shu Yao, what do you think of me?"


    Two years ago, in order to keep Li Lin and protect her children and Mo wanwan, she would rather give up herself and reach an agreement with an Jiayan. She played a big play and left with him.


    Two years later, she once again wanted to sacrifice herself for several children!


    Again and again, I decided without authorization. When and where have I considered his thoughts and feelings?!


    "Didn''t you think about me before you made these considerations?" His frown was very deep, and the angry fire in the sinister eye line gathered.


    Word by word, Shu Yu''s words were still in his ears. He closed his eyes powerlessly and painfully.


    Instead, she began to break away from the shackles of men, "Li Chenxi, I''m not in the mood to consider these bad things between you and me now. Children, children are the top priority!"


    "They are still so small, in case, if..."


    Shu Yao doesn''t dare to imagine that kind of situation. If she is careless, it may really lead to irreparable consequences for her whole life.


    She couldn''t bear to take a deep breath. "Don''t you understand? Because these three children are yours and mine, there must be a sacrifice between you and me!"


    "The purpose of an Jiayan from beginning to end is me, so it is doomed that this person can only be me!"


    From forcibly taking her away two years ago, to tampering with and deleting her memory, and even arranging for her to return to city a again, everything is the Bureau personally set by an Jiayan. Shu Yao is not very clear about the ultimate goal, but one thing is certain that she will be one of this expected goal.


    If she now obeys Li Chenxi''s arrangement, obediently disappears with several children, leaving him alone to deal with an Jiayan, then she can see the result at a glance.


    Maybe Li Chenxi will suddenly encounter an accident and his bones will not exist.


    Maybe he will encounter some dangers, and then an Jiayan continues to send people all over the world to find her, and uses Li Chenxi as bait to lead her.


    It''s almost these two results.


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly, "think carefully. If something happens to you and me, what do you want them to do with the remaining children?"


    "Li Zhenggang is ten years old, and Xi Xi and lin''er are just seven years old. Do you let these children lose their parents at the same time?"


    Shu Yao''s father died when she was young, and her biological mother was very far away from her, so she couldn''t live together. She knew more about the sadness and pain than anyone.


    Looking at Shu Yuan chenghuan in her mother''s arms, she can only hide far away and watch quietly. It''s hard to feel the taste of envy!


    The only thing she doesn''t want is her children to repeat the fate of her childhood. Otherwise, what''s the value of all she''s done?


    Li Chenxi''s cold face was completely cloudy, and his deep eyes were gradually gloomy, "so you just pushed me away again and again for the sake of the children."


    He thought about it and clasped her wrist again. "Compared with the children, you are the most important! Children, I will send them abroad and send someone to take good care of them, but I will never leave you here alone!"


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows somewhat at a loss, "no, absolutely not. You accompany the children..."


    There was no need for her to go on. Li Chenxi leaned down with his tall body, and Junyan leaned towards her accurately. He kissed her head and face. He was caught off guard and came without warning.


    When she was raging, she accidentally took off the hair circle at the back of her head, such as the waterfall''s long hair. Under the moonlight, against the soft street lights, she was graceful, charming and unique.


    Li Chenxi''s low deep eyes are rich and deep, like a deep pool for thousands of years. They are always so unpredictable. He held her reddish mouth with one hand, "I''ll accompany you, whether it''s life or death, can''t be separated."


    Shu Yao''s face was stiff, and he could not refute the rejection word by word.


    She looked into his deep eyes. The certainty was self-evident. She knew that he was serious.


    "Speaking of it, I have some personal grudges with an Jiayan. We just took this opportunity to end it together." He said, holding her cool little hand in his strong hand and taking her to his arms.


    Feeling that she was a little cold, he took off his suit coat, covered her and tightened it for her. "Someone is thinking about my woman. Do you still want me to leave it alone?"


    Shu Yao blinked in surprise and sighed again, "you think everything is too simple!"


    An Jiayan is not so easy to deal with. Behind him, there is a huge half of Pei''s family property, and there is also a great power called joke, which is like a huge spider web. Every vein is hidden in the dark. It''s no small matter.


    Li Chenxi pulled his lips and smiled coldly, rubbing her little head. "You think the problem is too complicated. In the final analysis, it''s the matter between me and him. Just stay with me. Don''t worry about anything else. Just be obedient."


    She gasped awkwardly, "take me as your pet?"


    He smiled calmly, "if you are a pet, at least the pet is good, how about you?"


    He is not only bad, but also habitually good at making ideas. No matter what problems arise, he likes to fight alone and face them alone. Do he really think he is a lone ranger?


    Li Chenxi looked at her helplessly, stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms and held her tightly, "be good, don''t think about pushing me away. When I settle down the children, I''ll discuss with you in the long run, huh?"


    He had already said so. What else could Shu Yao say? He bowed his head, "anyway, you are willing. If something happens in the future, don''t blame me."

 Chapter 790

    In the next few days, Li Chenxi arranged for the children to go abroad, plus many matters at the company. It can be said that he was busy and had no time to separate.


    Shu Yao also took advantage of her spare time in recent days to take good care of her body. The neurotoxin she took before did great damage to her physical function. Although she saved her life, she insisted on leaving the hospital and refused to treat it, which also caused no small sequelae.


    For example, I often feel tired and sleepy, but after lying down, I can''t sleep at all. Occasionally, like a relapse, I have shortness of breath and can''t breathe.


    To this end, she also went to the hospital for a good examination. She was worried that she would meet Lin Mobai, so she chose to stagger the time as much as possible, but the more she didn''t want to meet, she would meet. That''s how it came.


    When Shu Yao got off the elevator, she just hit her head-on. Surrounded by a group of white coats, she was like Lin Mobai with stars and the moon. She was handsome and gentle. When she saw her, she smiled brightly, like the spring breeze and the sunshine in March, which always made people happy and happy.


    He supported the people behind him and looked at a lot of medicine boxes in Shu Yao''s hands. Without asking anything, he began to take out two medicine boxes from her arms and looked at them roughly, "they are all auxiliary to improve immunity. What''s the matter with your body?"


    Shu Yao is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t know how to respond. She can''t tell the truth. She''s fine. She wants to poison people. She''s worried that the other party is suspicious. Let''s take the poison together!


    She just hung her eyes and smiled, "nothing, just a little uncomfortable. It''s no big deal."


    "It may not be a big deal with others, but you are different." Lin Mobai''s light voice meant something. He stretched out his hand and took her to a quiet place on the side. "You''ve been in poor health since childhood, and your immunity is worse than others. It''s useless to take this medicine now."


    He thought carefully, and his deep eyes slowly wandered on her face, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Shu Yao''s complex smile stiffened again, trying to maintain a better light smile, saying, "it''s really nothing, don''t worry so much."


    Lin Mobai hesitated slightly, and then he leaned down suddenly. With one arm, he supported her in the corner of the rear wall, deliberately trapped her between his chest and the wall. Junyan pulled down and stopped at a centimeter from her lips, "because of amnesia, so he scolded me?"


    Shu Yao''s stunned eyes floated and moved his lips awkwardly, "in fact, I have recovered some memories."


    He was a little interested and slowly leaned up. "Remember me?"


    She nodded. "You grew up with me. Of course you remember."


    There was a trace of loss on the man''s good-looking face, and one hand pinched her pointed little chin, "that''s all?"


    He leaned down again and put his other hand on her side of the brain. "He grew up with childhood sweethearts. He also liked you for more than 20 years and loved you until he died."


    Shu Yao''s body was heavy and fixed on the handsome face of the man in front of her. She was stunned as if she had been nailed to the proper place under her feet. Her mind seemed to be blank or filled with too much, so she didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    In her recovered memory, she naturally remembered Lin Mobai. She had already picked up some of their childhood experiences. Because of these, she was more at a loss for him.


    "Did it scare you?" Lin Mobai got up at the right time. Some helpless big hands held her head and rubbed it gently, "sorry, I probably shouldn''t say this."


    Shu Yao shook her head in time, "no, you''re right. Ink white, I remember. I remember your kindness to me, your protection and tolerance to me."


    "But I''m sorry, I can''t give you everything you want, so..."


    Lin Mobai didn''t let her go on, so he interrupted directly, "so I hope you''re good, fair and fair. Didn''t we say before? You can''t be a lover and husband, but you can also be friends, right?"


    Her confused eyes were slightly heavy. For a long time, she slowly lowered her head.


    Can people who really love each other and can''t achieve good results really continue to be friends without distractions?


    It''s just an excuse and saying that you deceive yourself and others to whitewash peace. How can you be reconciled if there is no residue of half love


    She knows the truth better than anyone, but when the facts come to her, the other party is Lin Mobai, and she can only deceive others like others.


    I hope to see him find his own happiness from the perspective and position of a friend!


    She quickly collected the clutter at the bottom of her eyes, raised her eyes and smiled, "of course it''s a friend, or a good friend!"


    Lin Mobai smiled relieved and rubbed her head with his big hand, "that''s good. Come upstairs with me and I''ll see your examination results. Some drugs can''t be taken indiscriminately..."


    He meant well and didn''t cross the line too much. She didn''t want to be stubborn. She refused people thousands of miles away, so she happily followed him upstairs.


    Lin Mobai is worthy of being the president here. He has been a doctor for many years. He is absolutely first-class in both experience and medical skills. After reviewing the examination results of Shu Yao, he directly said, "you took some highly toxic drugs before!"


    He looked at the test sheet in his hand, hesitated, and then said, "it should be some kind of neurotoxin."


    Shu Yao was surprised again and again, "can you... See it?"


    He raised his lips and smiled. "They all said that your body is different from others."


    If it is placed on ordinary people, their immune system is normal, and there is little left of these toxins that have been metabolized these days, but she is different. The toxins subside very slowly, very slowly, so it is clear at a glance in the blood test report.


    The doctor who consulted her before didn''t see it because of lack of practical experience, but the medicine can be prescribed according to the case.


    Lin Mobai picked his eyebrows and looked at her again. "What happened and who poisoned you?"


    Shu Yao blinked awkwardly, unable to say a word.


    Can she say that she poisoned herself?


    Then it''s self inflicted, isn''t it.


    His keen deep eyes stared at her silent appearance, and thought, "can''t it be Li Chenxi?"


    "Of course not!" Shu Yao didn''t want to deny it in a hurry. After the hurried words were exported, she intersected with the man''s deep line of sight before she felt abrupt.


    His face sank. "It seems that you still love him deeply!"


    Lin Mobai took a deep breath, "but since it''s not his poison, it''s still good. Your body is not suitable for taking these drugs. I''ll prepare some for you alone. Where do you live? I''ll send them to you later."


    Shu Yao left him an address and chatted with him again. Because she didn''t want to disturb his work too much, she left in time.


    When she came out of the hospital, she stopped a taxi on the roadside aimlessly. Because she was tired and didn''t want to wander around, she went straight back to Shu''s old house.


    The old housekeeper went out to purchase, so the house was empty. She was the only one. Shu Yao changed her house clothes and turned on the TV. It happened to be the financial channel. What was broadcast live in the news. The reporters were surrounded by a man and a woman, and the microphone kept delivering.


    The man''s face and eyes are bright and handsome. His tall figure always stands out from the crowd. He is outstanding and stylish. The women holding hands beside him have beautiful faces and good looks. They stand together surrounded by each other. It really feels like a pair of beautiful people made in heaven.


    But why does Shu Yu have such a wonderful picture in front of her, but she has only an impulse to sneer?


    She looked at Li Chenxi and Wu Yan in the TV screen, holding the fingers of the remote control and tightening slowly. This man


    A few days ago, I told her about you and me. These two days, I ran to fall in love with other women?!

 Chapter 791

    In the large LCD screen of the TV, countless flash lights linger. Against the background, the outline of the man is like stars, the white skin is like snow and grease, the deep eye color is luxuriant, and the broad arm carefully takes care of the woman in his arms.


    If only two people love to leave the country, Shu Yao won''t pay too much attention and even wants to change the channel immediately, but she touched the remote control and heard the questions of reporters on TV before she pressed it¡ª¡ª


    "Mr. Li, I heard that Li''s Group intends to bid for tellurium gold mining in Australia, sea and Ezhou because of Miss Wu. Is that so?"


    "After Li Dong intends to win the bidding right for tellurium gold mining, he will give it to Miss Wu as a gift. Is this a sign that a good thing is coming between them?"


    Reporters'' questions emerge one after another, and are generally carried out around this matter.


    The light sentence "tellurium gold mine" attracted Shu Yu''s attention and even shocked her mind. Isn''t the tellurium gold mine mining in Ezhou, Australia, a project Pei Shaoling had been bothering to study before?


    Li Chenxi is interested in bidding with him, and also wants to give this project as a gift to Wu Yan?!


    Shu Yao raised her hand to help her forehead. She didn''t know whether the news was too shocking or the amount of information was too huge. She was confused in her brain, like being bumped by something, some of which were out of control.


    She anxiously looked at the TV screen, hoping to get a man''s negative words. Even if it was just a lie and joke, she also wanted to hear him say it himself.


    But the disappointment will be as great as the expectation.


    Facts have proved that this statement is always valid.


    Li Chenxi met many reporters in front of him. The constantly haunting flash made him have to squint his eyes and sweep his eyes on Wu Yan''s cheek. After a long time, he moved his eyes and looked at the reporters again. His low voice full of magnetism also fainted at this time, "I don''t know where you got the news, but now that you have said it, this gift doesn''t look so surprised..."


    He didn''t affirm anything positively, but from the side, he indirectly acknowledged it in a playful tone.


    In a word, the pot exploded at the scene.


    The reporters were stunned, and someone hurriedly said, "then Dong Li admitted that Li''s group''s bid for the mining right of tellurium gold mine was just to surprise Miss Wu?"


    "Dong Li is so passionate about Miss Wu. Does this disclose the relationship between the two?"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Chenxi didn''t respond to the latter questions, so he turned around and left with Wu Yan in his arms, leaving the chaotic scene to the media reporters and security personnel.


    Shu Yao was stiff in place, and the reporter in the TV in her ear was still explaining all kinds of vivid introductions, but no matter what else, for her, it was like the voice outside the sky, awe inspiring and senseless.


    She has been busy with other projects of tellurium gold mine for a long time. She thought Pei Shaoling just mentioned it, but now it seems that it is not so simple.


    Pei Shaoling wants to do this. Why is Li Chenxi so persistent?


    Just because it''s a good project?


    Where is it? Obviously, it is very aggressive, and the initial investment will be quite huge. Moreover, for such a large project, countless foreign companies will be jealous one after another.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. After looking at the time, it was more than six o''clock in the evening. She didn''t feel very suitable, so she had to give it up temporarily.


    The next day, early in the morning, she drove straight to Li''s group. Just after arriving at the first floor, Li Chenxi also just arrived at the company.


    The tall and handsome man, dressed in hand cut suits, was elegant. Surrounded by more than a dozen senior executives in the rear, he strode into the hall like stars and the moon.


    Li Chenxi was tall and dazzling in the face of the dawn. He walked all the way from a distance and directly blocked all the light in the rear.


    Shu Yao looked at the backlight figure and couldn''t help narrowing her eyes slightly.


    Not seen for several days, he is still so heroic. His temperament is absolutely outstanding. Combined with his handsome facial features, he can give people a sense of God and worship whenever and wherever.


    The man is calm and elegant. He seems to collect all the profundity in the calm temperament, and in his eyes, there is only calm.


    At the moment when the two people''s eyes reached each other, the man kept walking, but a pair of cold black eyes like paint did not have the joy of not seeing for half a day, and his words were also cold and distant. He only said, "Why are you here?"


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned. Her slender eyelashes blinked and said, "there''s something you can talk about alone?"


    The man didn''t say anything. He still strode straight to her like the wind. Shu Yao thought he was going straight to the side elevator and wanted to dodge sideways. However, with the approach of Li Chenxi, his long arm accurately wrapped around her slender waist, hugged her in his arms, and took her directly to the exclusive elevator with his awe inspiring stride.


    The elevator door closed slowly, and his tall figure also approached her to a corner of the side elevator. He supported her with one arm on the side of her brain, held her chin with the other hand, and his thin lip closed down.


    A sudden kiss caught Shu Yao off guard and made her dizzy.


    Her confused thoughts came back a little. She quickly thought of the love between him and Wu Yan last night. Subconsciously, she spread her arms and pushed him away, "Li Chenxi!"


    His deep eyes were slightly ill, but the smile on his lips made a charming arc, "misunderstood again?"


    There was no need for Shu Yao to say anything. He obviously felt at a glance. Immediately, he didn''t say anything. He just took her in his big hand and said, "come with me."


    Shu Yao had no time to think more, so he pulled him off the elevator, across the corridor and directly into the office.


    Before he closed the door, he ordered the female secretary, "prepare a cup of milk tea for Miss Shu."


    As he closed the door, Li Chenxi strode towards her. His tall body leaned over her again. His long arm held her tightly in his arms. He didn''t move too much or speak too much. He just said, "do you believe me?"


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned. She thought he would do whatever he wanted as before, or a lot of things, so that she wouldn''t misunderstand, but unexpectedly, there were only a few words.


    Li Chenxi didn''t hurry to ask any questions, but he looked at her with deep eyes, shrouded in shadows and entangled in breath.


    She tightened her eyebrows and felt the oppression of men. At the same time, she slowly forced herself to calm down and think carefully. Finally, she shook her head slightly and said, "I don''t know."


    Trust is a hard to describe and self-evident thing.


    It may be very fragile, so fragile that it will be betrayed by the most trusted people anytime and anywhere, or it may be very firm, just like a rock.


    Shu Yao once really believed him wholeheartedly, but what did he get?


    Now, she is no longer the little mute seven years ago, nor will she be so foolishly at the mercy of others and talk about trust... She doesn''t know, she really doesn''t know.


    Li Chenxi''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes were slightly deep. He looked at her and narrowed slightly. He immediately let her go. He strode to the desk and sat in the leather chair. At the same time, he also pulled out a cigarette from the cigarette box on the table. He put it on his mouth and didn''t hurry to light it. Then he glanced in her direction and said softly, "look back, you''ll know later."


    Her trust in him remains to be seen, so no matter how much he says, she will only be skeptical. Why waste more words?


    His words fell behind, the lighter ''ding'' lit the cigarette, took a deep breath and slowly spit out, "but what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Shu Yao was almost forgotten by his words. When she remembered it, she hurried over and sat down in the chair in front of his desk. At the same time, the female secretary also came in from the outside and put a cup of hot milk tea at her hand.


    "Thank you." Shu Yao thanked her. After the female secretary left, she looked at the man in front of her, "do you really intend to win the project in the tellurium gold mining bidding in Australia, sea and Ezhou?"

 Chapter 792

    The spacious and luxurious office is cold and smoke is few.


    Shu Yao and Li Chenxi, separated from each other by a desk, their eyes are opposite and quiet.


    "Why did you mention this?" He raised his eyebrows and began to flick the ash. "I remember you didn''t care much about my work."


    Not only did she not care, she simply didn''t care. Even if he had brought the work documents or project plans to her again and again, she would ignore them.


    No matter how emotional entanglement is, she doesn''t get involved in the work of others and gives each other enough space and time. This has always been the principle of Shuyao, that''s all. There are no other ideas and reasons.


    She gently collected her eyes, slowly stretched out her hand, took the cup of milk tea in front of her, drank two mouthfuls, and was still a little hot, so she put it down, "except for this matter, tell me, are you really going to bid for this tellurium gold mine project in the name of Li Shi?"


    Shu Yao thought again and looked at a small pile of documents at his hand. "Have you ever sent someone to investigate Australia, sea and Ezhou? Have you ever had field investigation data? Also, once the tellurium gold mine was successfully auctioned, the initial investment was quite large, and Li Shi had money and strength, but the investment in this project should start at least 10 billion yuan. Are you sure it is feasible?"


    Even if Li''s side is a golden mountain and silver mountain, it can invest tens of billions out of thin air in the face of such a huge and unrealistic project. If there are any variables, it is also equivalent to a heavy blow to Li!


    Different from the dignified tension on her face, Li Chenxi still stared at her calmly, "the project is not bad, and the later income is considerable. I have this intention."


    What an understatement, simple and easy sentence.


    I can''t believe it. Is there something wrong with the man in front of me? Unexpectedly


    She tried to keep calm, and again tried to speak as softly as possible. "At first glance, this project feels good, but Li Chenxi, you''ve been doing business for so long, don''t you rely on your feelings every time? You can''t sign a contract to invest money when you look at a project and feel it''s feasible?"


    "This is business. You have been in business for so many years. Don''t you understand this truth?" Shu Yao took a deep breath weakly. "I don''t have time to joke with you. Tell me immediately how much you know about the tellurium gold mine project?"


    Because she has been busy with other projects for such a long time, and has neglected the tellurium gold mine and the two projects on ANN island. She is not very clear about the details.


    Just feel strange.


    Although Li and Pei have been competing against each other for many years, they have been stable for so many years because their business areas are different and rarely intersect. Therefore, they oppose each other, but there is not much competition.


    Therefore, Pei Shaoling is interested in the tellurium gold mine project, and Li Chenxi is also interested in it. Isn''t she surprised?


    Can these two people be so smart? This possibility is too low!


    If these objective possibilities are excluded, the only thing left is that although it is unlikely, it is not impossible. That is, someone has set up a suspicious array and wants to lead Li Chenxi into the game.


    Shu Yao thought about this, and felt even more flustered and anxious. He looked at him again. "Tell me the truth, do you really understand this project? Do you really feel that this project can make money, so you have this plan, or is it because of something else?"


    Li Chenxi still leaned against the leather chair, his straight and slender legs overlapped, and his posture was elegant like a king. His cold eyes wandered on her face for a long time before he put out the smoke in his hand. "Shu Yao, if you have to talk about this, you have to go back to the previous topic."


    He paused, and when he spoke again, his eyes were cold, "do you believe me?"


    Shu Yu was stunned and stopped talking.


    This question has been answered again. Should we say that he is stubborn here, or that they really lack this thing?


    She sighed slightly. In the gap of organizing language, the office door was suddenly knocked. Then, Shu Yuan pushed the door and came in.


    "Chenxi, I didn''t expect miss an to be there." Shu Yuan felt a little rash. She subconsciously paused and said, "I''ll go out first. Sorry to disturb you."


    Seeing that she was leaving, Li Chenxi said, "it''s okay, ah Yan."


    Shu Yao''s keen look tightened as he called her "ah Yan". The more he listened, the more harsh he felt. He couldn''t help looking at him, and his eyes also became sharp.


    Li Chenxi deliberately didn''t feel it, and even stretched out his hand to Shu Yuan, "come on, ah Yan."


    Shu Yuan walked towards her step by step. As soon as she came near, he was held by the man''s arm and brought into his arms. He would have sat in the leather chair and dragged her into his arms. How intimate and ambiguous this posture is!


    Shu Yao''s helpless eyes sank immediately. In her mind, she seemed to think of Li Chenxi''s words to reporters on the news last night. He bid for Wu Yan for the project of tellurium gold mine, so


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt ironic. She couldn''t help looking up at him again. "Mr. Li, it seems that I''m worried too much. Just think I haven''t been here today. What I said to you before, also think I didn''t say it!"


    "Sorry to interrupt."


    Shu Yao showed her face as soft as possible. With a smile, she got up, lowered her head, clenched her hands, and walked out of the office without looking back.


    It turned out that he just wanted to please his beloved and did a small thing with his work. However, what can Li''s tens of billions of investment be?


    It seems that she is really worried!


    However, I had a little intimate intersection with her a few days ago and said a few nice love words. I''m not really sure about the relationship. What did she do with such a man as him?


    Isn''t it easier this way?


    She has to make every effort to let him die and cut off the relationship. Next, just develop a plan and consider how to deal with an Jiayan


    ¡­¡­


    Here in the office, Li Chenxi relaxed his long arm and let go of the woman in his arms at the moment Shu Yao stepped out of the office.


    Shu Yuan was also very tactful to avoid from his arms, but she leaned sideways against the desk next to him. Her slender legs were close to his trousers. Her drooping apricot eyes smiled, charming as water, and her autumn eyes were surging. "Chenxi, in this case, what if miss an misunderstood? How bad, why don''t I explain?"


    "No." Li Chenxi''s low words stopped him directly. At the same time, he got up and paced to the window, "what are you doing here?"


    Shu Yuan looked at the man with expectant eyes. "It''s a small thing. When we were interviewed by the media last night, you said that the tellurium gold mine project would surprise me. This... Is this a joke?"


    "Why do you say that?" He has a slight side face. His beautiful edges and corners are dizzy with the gorgeous sunshine outside the window. He is cold and handsome. He is too handsome to look directly at him.


    Shu Yuan''s awkward slightly low eyes, a delicate and lovely face, gently pursed her mouth, "I won''t manage such a large project. Wouldn''t it be bad if it was handed over to me and screwed up?"


    Li Chenxi moved his eyes and faced the direction outside the window. The dazzling light forced him to narrow his eyes. "We''ll talk about it then. Besides, isn''t there me? I''ll help you."


    Shu Yuan was suddenly stunned. She would not forget what ah Jue told herself last night. If the tellurium gold mine project in Australia, sea and Ezhou really fell into her hands, it would be a fatal bomb, and she would be doomed!


    She hesitated to blink her apricot eyes, quickly got up and came near him. Her soft little hand took up the man''s arm, "you''ve helped me a lot, even this time, okay?"


    Li Chenxi''s good-looking handsome face drooped gently, and then he made a sound with a low smile. The next second, his big hand as clear as jade grasped her instead. His strength was not strong, as if he was gently caressing her in his hand, "why? Afraid?"

 Chapter 793

    fear.


    Yes, Li Chenxi was right. She was really afraid.


    At first, she traveled to Europe with Li Chenxi and accompanied him to various dinner parties. She really thought he had moved his heart. Then, men and women love, everything will be natural.


    Including last night, he took her to attend the reporter''s interview. She has always enjoyed it and enjoyed the happiness he brought to herself.


    Maybe happiness came too suddenly. Although some were far beyond her imagination, she didn''t care too much until Lin Jue''s sudden arrival last night and made her wake up like a dream.


    Li Chenxi funded and helped her establish TD clothing company, hired famous designers at home and abroad, and set up a team. It is expected to launch the main new model on the eve of the end of this year and enter the market next year


    All this looks so beautiful. He is generous and generous. He is an elegant gentleman. He is as gentle as jade. He is also polite and polite to her. He has never made any indecent moves.


    However, Lin Jue told her everything about Han Cailing. It may be that Shu Yuan had been away for a long time and didn''t understand what happened in city a two years ago. When Lin Jue finished, she was completely confused.


    Sweet traps and gentle shells are what Li Chenxi is best at. He used such means to expose Han Cailing and put her in prison!


    She is not the real Wu Yan. She has offended Shu Yao and Li Chenxi. If something happens this time, the consequences will be


    Shu Yuan can''t imagine!


    The more people panic, the more likely they are to make mistakes. So is Shu Yuan at this time.


    Her flustered eyes flickered and her tense throat stagnated, "I... Shen, Shen Xi, I''m really not good at business, and I won''t do any business. I... don''t give me such a big project..."


    It''s not a surprise at all, it''s just a shock!


    Tens of billions of investment costs are needed in the early stage. If he gives her a "gift", the investment in the middle and later stages may not be able to wait for the income. On that day, she will be entangled in these huge debts and will be doomed!


    Li Chenxi''s beautiful lips rose gently, and his smile was like fog. It always gave people an unfathomable mystery. He smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, and the seeping violence was conceivable.


    He stared at her dangerously. Suddenly, he clasped the woman''s slender arm and brushed it away with great strength. Then he began to play the light gray on his arm, sorted out his tie, light voice, magnetism and hoarseness. "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a possibility. The project hasn''t started bidding yet. Don''t you think it''s too early?"


    Shu Yuan blinked, embarrassed and helpless, panicked as if she had lost her language ability, and stood aside like a wooden carving.


    When Li Chenxi turned around, his big hand gently and perfunctorily brushed her cheek. When he walked back to his desk again, he also said, "listen to me, don''t be afraid."


    After a long time, Shu Yuan reluctantly reacted a little, nodded in his direction, "OK, I listen to you, everything listens to you!"


    Although she said so, Shu Yuan left Li''s group at the fastest speed. She just left with her front foot, and Huang Yi pushed the door into the office.


    "Dong Li, people have followed." Huang Yi confessed with a cautious slight droop of his eyes, "but if she is frightened, will she go to the boss behind the scenes? If she doesn''t go, will it be a pity that we leaked this in advance?"


    Li Chenxi did not make much in-depth investigation on the tellurium gold mine project in Ezhou, Australia, but only found that Pei''s side intended to bid.


    The interview last night, he deliberately let Huang Yi leak his words to the media in advance.


    What is the purpose of this?


    Only by scaring "Wu Yan" can we find out who her real boss is behind the scenes. Otherwise, there is not much conclusive evidence. It would be too hasty to conclude that a person has done all kinds of bad things based on Lin er''s words alone.


    Li Chenxi''s cold dark eyes didn''t lift. He just said while busy with the work at hand, "don''t worry, she will contact, just wait for the news."


    "OK." Huang Yi nodded in response.


    Li Chenxi knows very well that a woman like "Wu Yan" is different from Shu Yao. She has a city government like that. She is too eager for quick success and instant benefits and is too impatient. Such a person will do bad things sooner or later.


    And it turns out that it is.


    As soon as Shu Yuan came out of Li Shi, she gave up her super run and walked in the other direction of the roadside. She walked about two or three hundred meters. There was a black Mercedes Benz parked on the roadside. She pulled the door directly and got on the co pilot.


    Lin Jue was sitting in the driver''s seat and was about to drink. She was almost surprised by her sudden move to get on the bus. She almost choked without a mouthful of water.


    After a while, he said, "Why are you here? In the daytime, you..."


    Lin Jue was ordered to follow her all the time, not to mention protecting her safety. He was just worried about this woman''s delay, so he could stop her when necessary.


    Because it is to secretly track and cooperate, it is natural to keep a low profile and keep a low profile. If she gets on the bus openly this time, it will be easy to reveal her secret if she is seen by someone with a heart!


    Lin Jue''s angry face sank for a moment. "Don''t you forget your identity? What are you doing with me if you have nothing to do?"


    Shu Yuan was too frightened and turned pale. She was not in the mood to pay attention to his tone and attitude. She just sat in the co pilot, looked at the front with dull eyes and read in her mouth, "he seems to have found it! He has doubts about me..."


    As she said this, she suddenly turned sideways and put her hand on Lin Jue''s arm. "Help me and ask President an to help me. I don''t want to be the second Han Cailing or go to prison! Help me..."


    Lin Jue was so angry that he pushed her away without thinking, "can you calm down? What did Li Chenxi find? What''s the second Han Cailing? What are you talking about?"


    "You are right about the tellurium gold mine project. He really intends to bid and transfer it to me. No, absolutely not. If he does, I will die! Lin Jue, you contact president an, contact president an..."


    Shu Yuan was too frightened, anxious and disorderly. The whole person was incoherent.


    Lin Jue slowly heard some content from her words. He understood it and thought for a while. "If Li Chenxi can really bid for the tellurium gold mine project, he will give you such a good business with tens of billions of investment and at least hundreds of billions of return in the later stage?"


    "You think too much!" Lin Jue scolded coldly, "at most, he just scares you and wants to get some words from you. Such a big project can''t change hands. I just reminded you last night!"


    Otherwise, this silly woman really thinks she has much charm. She is immersed in the gentle bubble given by Li Chenxi all day. Living by fantasy, she forgets her job identity, what to do and what not to do!


    Shu Yuan was in a panic and wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Lin Jue''s quick words. He said, "president an is not like you. You can get in touch if you want to contact. Don''t dream. President an has only provided you with a few kinds of help all the time. You can imagine him as a benefactor, but he can''t respond to every request."


    "What you need to do next is to try your best to seduce Li Chenxi. Didn''t you like him long ago? What a good opportunity! Win-win in one fell swoop, right?"


    Shu Yuan was confused. After thinking for a few seconds, she said again, "but he seems to have doubted me. I''m afraid it''s hard to have another chance in the future..."


    "Create opportunities without opportunities!" Lin Jue raised his voice, and the coldness at the bottom of his eyes suddenly burst out. He made no secret, "this is the only reason why you can survive. If you don''t even have this value, what use do we want you?"

 Chapter 794

    "Ah!"


    Shu Yao''s body is weightless and overflows with uncontrollable exclamations.


    Li Chenxi''s precise long arm firmly closed her thin body into her arms, and her low Rui eyes brought out deep meaning, "it''s not night yet, leave some voice, when you call..."


    Shu Yao barely broke away from the shock of just falling, and was stunned by his nonsense. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly understood the meaning of his words, and her cheeks turned red.


    She hurriedly pushed him away and broke free from his arms. "Why don''t you come to me if you don''t accompany Miss Wu well?"


    Li Chenxi''s tall figure stood there, his light eyes were like light and shadow, and he glanced at her gently, "come and see you. You''re really jealous, so I''m relieved."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She was speechless and sneered. Then she turned and went to the treadmill. While pressing the machine, she slowly adapted. As she walked, she said, "don''t be glib and glib here. Mr. Li, I''d better take more time to accompany your Miss Wu. I''m neither angry nor jealous. Do you know why?"


    Shu Yao said with a low eye and a light smile, accelerated the running frequency and ran freely with the treadmill, "because there is no relationship between me and you!"


    At best, it''s just a relationship with a former husband, but it''s also a past.


    Li Chenxi silently watched her run and walked over, "so, I''m still angry and jealous."


    "No." She made a voice to correct.


    He slightly hooked his lower lip. "Don''t you believe me? If I explain to you, you won''t believe it, so just let Miss Shu think about it."


    The voice dropped slightly. He suddenly turned off the treadmill with a big hand. Shu Yaozheng was cooperating with the running. Suddenly, her body was out of control and seemed to fall. Li Chenxi shot in time to stabilize her figure and dragged her into his arms.


    He held her little head condescending, and his low voice touched the charm, "but you just said it doesn''t matter?"


    Li Chenxi pretended to think hesitantly, "I feel it necessary to confirm whether there is a relationship between me and miss Shu..."


    As he said, he tightened his strength on his arm and directly beat her across the waist and picked her up. Shu Yu''s body was suddenly reversed. The whole person was out of control. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and grabbed his skirt. At the same time, he also said, "what are you doing? Let go of me! Let go..."


    How could Li Chenxi really obey her and let her go? He just looked around, and then took her straight to the inner rest room.


    The rest room is not big. After all, compared with the huge gym outside, it is naturally much smaller. There is only a small single bed in the room, which is reserved for rest.


    He held her and put it on it. As soon as Shu Yao''s body fell, he was busy getting up and nervously tightened his hand on the T-shirt collar on the tight body, "don''t mess around. This is Shu''s house, my home!"


    "What about your home?" He stood sideways and seemed to dislike the small house and the palm sized bed, so he didn''t move for the time being. He just looked at her with low eyes, "why don''t you go to your bedroom?"


    Doing it in her boudoir, that feeling, that stimulation


    His deep eyes were quiet, and when he was full of immersion, he was awe inspiring, "what do you think? Who said to do it with you, you..."


    She was really angry with him. For a moment, she felt angry and uncontrollable. She said, "you can do it if you really want to."


    Li Chenxi didn''t expect that she would respond so happily, but she had some strange doubts. When she looked at her with her deep eyes, she listened to her again, "go to disinfect first, and I''ll ask the housekeeper to find you 84 disinfectant and alcohol..."


    As she spoke, she got up and wanted to go out.


    Li Chenxi was stunned. Her tall body blocked her back, and her long arm shackled her thin wrist, "what disinfection?"


    Specifically, what kind of poison and where to disinfect?


    He has always been a cleanliness addict. He takes several baths a day and his body is also very clean, okay!


    Shu Yao looked back at him solemnly, and even showed an excellent sweet soft smile, blinked his clear eyes, but his eyes slowly looked down, looked at the man''s tall and clear body, and his eyes wandered inch by inch until they fell somewhere below his waist and abdomen, "Where should you disinfect? Mr. Li, should these public goods be disinfected before use? Otherwise, two or more people will cause cross infection!"


    Li Chenxi''s smile at the bottom of his eyes cooled in an instant.


    The man''s good-looking handsome face was also tight and sluggish in the twinkling of an eye. He bit his teeth coldly and faced the woman who was still laughing in front of him, "Shuyao, it''s really good!"


    Bad people are changing!


    He was very satisfied and said, "if I don''t punish you today, you really forget who I am!"


    It was all on him to use such filthy and ugly words!


    The smile on Shu Yao''s face also gave a sudden meal, and then he quickly turned back and hurriedly wanted to dodge, but it was still late.


    In terms of physical strength and action, he took advantage in all aspects. Li Chenxi strode with long legs, stopped her at once, pulled her slender arm, pulled her back accurately and threw her back onto the small bed. While pulling his tie, he looked at him coldly, "If you''re jealous, you''ll hurt others in a different way. Shu Yao, your sharp mouth really owes you a lesson!"


    "You''re dirty, don''t touch me!"


    Shu Yao kept struggling and kicked him with her legs, but the man didn''t care about these. He grasped her two fluttering legs and covered her again.


    She was really anxious and angry. She bit her teeth angrily and said a lot more in her mouth, "if you don''t control yourself and flirt around, you will get sick sooner or later. Even if you don''t get sick, you will have kidney deficiency and kidney loss!"


    He couldn''t help laughing, holding her cheek and spitting like blue beside her earlobe, "honey, don''t you know if my kidney is weak? What? You want me to prove it again?"


    "I don''t mind, but can you bear it?" He laughed repeatedly, and the enchanting sound line was magnetic, like a rugged spirit snake, with the ability to make bone Su, dexterous and beautiful, running around.


    Shu Yao was more angry and could not hold her teeth. The most important thing was that she was gradually uncontrollable by him, which made her feel more ashamed and angry. The more she wanted to be angry, the more angry she was, the more difficult it was to bear. "Li Chenxi, is Wu Yan unable to feed you? You still have to run to me. Are you so half hearted and worthy of Miss Wu who has deep feelings for you?"


    "Let go of me. They say you''re dirty. Don''t touch me with your dirty hands. Don''t..."


    She struggled for most of the time. In the end, her angry voice was completely blocked by him. In addition to the vague words and sounds, there was only something hard to hide.


    But later, she forbeared and stopped making any sound, because her struggle and cry would stimulate his trapped animal essence.


    Originally, in this matter, he has always been arrogant and unrestrained. Even if he wants to be considerate of her and be gentle, it is difficult to do it. If she struggles and cries again, how can she get it?


    But at last, he endured again and again in his deep eyes, and looked at her deeply, "why don''t you cry? Continue..."


    She was so angry that she didn''t turn her face and didn''t let him kiss or touch her. "Finish it quickly, I have to wash..."


    Before she finished, she was picked up by him again and changed her posture, "I think you are still not good at learning. You have said it. You can eat less if you are obedient!"


    Sure enough, she just couldn''t learn well, so he pulled her for more than half an hour.


    It was like the torture of a journey. After a break, she flew up and kicked him away. Then she pulled the thin blanket around her body and ran out in a panic.

 Chapter 795

    "Shu Yao!"


    Mo Wan shouted loudly as soon as he went upstairs. He was full of confidence and sounded like a flood.


    Immediately, without waiting for Shu Yao to respond, the bedroom door was pushed open by Mo Wan. Then she broke in with an arrogant stride. Yes, she broke in without knocking or asking in advance.


    Shu Yao was going to lie down and have a good rest. Suddenly, she looked at the woman with a "ferocious look" in front of her. She was inexplicably stunned. She blinked awkwardly and didn''t say anything.


    "I should call you Shu Yao, right?" Mo Wan suddenly questioned.


    Shu Yao frowned a little and thought about it. Then she moved to the bedside table, opened the drawer, took out her ID card, passport, driver''s license and other documents, and threw them near Mo Wan.


    Mo Wan''s low eyes picked it up and looked. Sure enough, the two words "Shu Yao" were clearly written on each of the same certificates. He raised his head one after another. The thin anger on his face did not disappear. He stared at her coldly and fiercely, "have you recovered your memory, right?"


    Shu Yao blinked again, and Nuo nodded in response.


    Mo Wan was even more angry. He suddenly came forward and clamped up her collar with his small hand, "since you have recovered your memory, do you know who I am?"


    "It''s not too late." Shu Yu responded.


    Don''t suck the air conditioner late, and you can''t help laughing, "Oh, just this name?"


    Shu Yao frowned suspiciously and began to remove her "ferocious" bondage, "what''s the matter with you? Talk about something."


    Running in and yelling like this, Shu Yao thought something big had happened!


    Mo Wanqi felt stuffy and uncomfortable in her chest. Suddenly, she took out a lot of photos from her bag and fell on her comfortable bed. At the same time, she took out her mobile phone and called out several videos to show her.


    Shu Yuzhen thought it was something important. Subconsciously, he hurried to take photos one by one, but he looked at them again and again, and observed the videos again and again. Finally, he found that these were only photos and videos when Mo wanwan married Lu Shaoling, that''s all.


    Her puzzled eyebrows sank even deeper. "You got married. The wedding was good, grand, and you were beautiful, but what happened to these?"


    Mo Wan looked at her, took a deep breath, moved and sat beside her, took her hand, "what have we said before?"


    "When you and Li Chenxi got married, although it was not announced to the public, they simply held a small ceremony, but I also accompanied you. We swore before that we must be each other''s bridesmaids when we got married. You must accompany me!"


    Mo Wan took her hand. "Do you know what happened in the past two years when you disappeared? Do you know how much I miss you?"


    She blushed her eyes as she said, "you''re so good. It''s hard to recover your memory. You don''t take the initiative to come to me and pretend to live in peace here. You''re really cruel!"


    Shu Yu was silent.


    What a big thing she thought it was, it turned out that it was just these


    "If Shaoling didn''t know from Chenxi that you recovered your memory, when would you keep it from me?" Mo Wan wiped her tears and beat her with his hand.


    Shu Yao nodded helplessly, "ah, I''m wrong, wrong, OK, don''t be angry, oh, no, I should call you Mrs. Lu now?"


    Mo wanwan was stunned and pushed her angrily. "You''re less talkative. What about you? What are you going to do with Li Chenxi? You''re still talking like this, and there''s no formal relationship?"


    Shu Yao''s eyes were surprised. Subconsciously, she pushed her away, swept away all the photos and mobile phones on the bed, directly opened the quilt, got into the quilt, turned around and ignored her.


    Mo Wan was reluctant to let go. He lifted the quilt and said, "what are you going to do to talk to you?"


    "No plan." Shu Yao said lazily, "he and I should be impossible and have no result, so we don''t need any relationship."


    Mo was speechless for a few seconds. He seemed to think of something again. Without hesitation, he approached her again and pulled her over, "why is it impossible?"


    "I know Li Chenxi was not a good thing before, and he has done a lot of bastard things, but the most important thing is that he knows his mistakes and can change them. He already knows his mistakes and is trying to correct them. Just give him a chance! For the sake of those children, can''t he?"


    Shu Yao looked at her with complex eyes and sat up without hesitation, "Mo Wan, why did you suddenly speak for him?"


    Although she did not completely recover all her memories, she also recovered most of them. Considering with these recovered memories, the relationship between Mo wanwan and Li Chenxi is not good!


    What happened in the past two years can make Mo Wan change so much about him


    Mo Wan also pondered carefully for a while before saying, "maybe you''ve been away for more than two years. I think he''s serious about his children and you, or..."


    There was no need for her to say anything more. Shu Yao directly answered for her, "or you married Lu Shaoling. With their brotherhood, you loved your house and Ukraine, so you came to be a lobbyist."


    Don''t be late, "..."


    Shu Yao glanced at the photos that all fell on the ground and looked at Mo wanwan again. "Also, I didn''t accompany you when you got married last time. I''m sorry. Next time, next time, I''ll attend and be a bridesmaid!"


    Mo was so angry that he wanted to bite her, "dead girl, you are so vicious! It''s so annoying!"


    Shu Yao giggled and hugged her. "Anyway, it''s really good to see you so happy and have a baby. I miss you very much in recent years."


    "You finally said something nice." Mo wanwan also pulled his lips and smiled happily, "well, it''s no use not to pull these useless things with you. Give Li Chenxi a chance. He is always immersed in the sadness of the past, not his punishment, but your torture."


    Mo wanwan took her hand and gently stroked, "Yuyao, your uncle and aunt are no longer alive. You have few relatives here, only a few children left. Li Chenxi may have been all wrong, but if he can really change and treat you, you might as well try with him again?"


    Mention these, comfortable and fair Mou color is deep.


    Between her and Li Chenxi, it''s not just that the pain is hard to let go. It''s so simple.


    Now she is like an invisible bomb. As long as there is an Jiayan one day and he doesn''t completely give up on himself, it will be a hidden danger for her to be with anyone.


    Mo Wan looked at her and became more serious than ever. "I once said that most men in the world are bastards, but one day, you will meet a man who regards you as a treasure. I''ve met, fair and fair. It''s your turn now."


    Shu Yao sighed weakly, slightly raised her eyebrows, hid the complexity of the fundus of her eyes with her dense and long eyelashes, left a teasing smile and said, "so ah, I''ve met many bastards. I hope that one day the man who regards me as a treasure will appear!"


    Mo Wan''s impatient corner of his mouth pulled out, raised his hand and poked her forehead, "you have met Li Chenxi. Even if he was an asshole, he has been transformed by you!"


    "Now that he has been transformed, he should give back to the society, face everyone and serve more women, shouldn''t he?" Shu Yao deliberately chokes with words.


    Moreover, it may not need her to think about it. He has personally faced the public. Didn''t he just win over another Wu Yan?


    I just don''t know why. He has a new lover, but he still has to pester her. It''s really a headache

 Chapter 796

    In the shower, Shu Yao stood under the shower and let the warm water wash her whole body. Her uncontrolled back fell slowly against the ceramic tile and finally collapsed on the ground.


    Some powerless slowly closed their eyes, the brain roared, a blank.


    But one thing is very clear, that is, she is getting closer and closer to Li Chenxi unconsciously.


    Even if she was still a little hard to let go of the past, there was a trace of distrust for him, but these were slowly dispelled by his constant approach again and again.


    I don''t know why, clearly on the road of suspected love, she is still in place and repelling everyone, but why does that person approach again and again and shake her completely?


    Is it the legacy of the past?


    After all, it''s the man I fell in love with for the first time. Because I once loved and lived together, so many times, my position will always waver?


    These are excuses, excuses!


    She kept reminding herself in her mind again and again, slowly opened her eyes, and the bones of her fingers holding the wall turned white. She couldn''t fall in love with him, and she had to let him give up on herself, otherwise


    Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock


    He looked at the time. She had been washing for more than 40 minutes. As for washing for so long?


    Shu Yao didn''t answer or pay attention to him. She continued to immerse herself in her own world and rushed for more than half an hour. When she came out again, she looked at her fingers wrinkled, wrapped in her bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom. She saw the Li Chenxi, who had already recovered in clear and well-dressed clothes.


    He leaned sideways against the wall at the back of the side. His hand cut suit was very clear and meaningful. A little sunset scattered through the French windows in the distance, like a thin layer of light around him.


    With one hand in his trousers pocket and a burning cigarette in the other hand, he was calm and elegant. Some broken hair in front of his forehead fell slightly, leaving a shadow on his side face, looking stylish and heroic.


    He looked down at the time of his watch, and then looked up at her, "it took so long to take a bath in an hour and 20 minutes."


    She quickly removed her eyes, turned over him and said, "after all, you are too dirty and need disinfection. Of course it takes time."


    Li Chenxi Junyan sneered and froze. Then he caught up with her. His tall and straight body bypassed her and blocked her way. He slightly turned to press out the cigarette butts in the ashtray on the nearby table, then turned Junyan and lifted her cheek with one hand. "Who''s dirty? Obviously you don''t believe me."


    He tightened his eyebrows a little reluctantly, as if he didn''t want to go deep into this problem with her, and said, "I have nothing to do with Wu Yan, I haven''t kissed, I haven''t hugged, and I haven''t done this kind of thing, can I?"


    Shuyao''s tight face didn''t ease at all, and he still looked at him coldly and deeply.


    Her eyes made him a little unhappy. Her deep dark eyes deepened again, and she came forward to stretch her arms and put her in his arms. "There are no other women, no matter before or now, I haven''t touched any other women except you since I married you!"


    So, where is he dirty? It doesn''t touch the word at all, okay!


    But will Shu Yi believe this explanation?


    Even if she really believed it, she didn''t want to show any. Moreover, she was full of complexity. Where was there any leisure time and his ink.


    She just lazily raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, and answered, "well, I see, Mr. Li worked hard before, so let''s relax in the future!"


    Li Chenxi was speechless again. "Relax, Shu Yao, why are you so abnormal?"


    "Maybe!" She replied faintly, "I''m a little tired. Could you please let Mr. Li go? I want to have a rest."


    He was stunned and didn''t let go, but he was directly pushed away by Shu Yao, so he passed him and went out.


    On the corridor, he stopped her again, supported her on the wall in front of her with one hand, and interrupted her movement. There was a trace of helplessness on the good-looking handsome face, "sorry, I just care about myself, which may hurt you. Sorry, I''ll be gentle next time, huh?"


    She was also laughed by his sudden words, and looked up at him powerlessly, "it''s okay, I''m not angry, but I''m really tired."


    Said, she wanted to bypass him, but she was clasped by the man''s long arm on her wrist and pulled into her arms again. He held her tightly from the rear, lowered his head and chin against her shoulder, and his low voice ran into her ears like a beautiful beauty, "really just tired?"


    She casually lowered her head, her body motionless, "HMM."


    "If you are tired, you should have some food and rest." He hugged her and shook his fingers. "What do you want to eat? Eat at home or I''ll go out with you?"


    She shook her head, "I''m not hungry, just lose weight!"


    But he smiled, "nonsense? My baby is so thin, where do I need to lose weight? Even if I get fat occasionally, I can''t wait!"


    Li Chenxi said, stretching his arms to hold her up again. Feeling that she was a little awkward, he stopped, "I''ll take you back to your room to change clothes, then go out to eat, and then come back to sleep with you. How about?"


    Her embarrassed mouth twitched, then took a deep breath and struggled down from his arms, "Li Chenxi, have you been so idle?"


    After a light pause, she said, "or do you want to send the children away for a while to spare you too much time, or don''t you have to be busy over there?"


    In a few words, Li Chenxi''s handsome face was helpless. He began to fall on her forehead and nodded gently, "you little heartless, go out and inquire about who I''ve done this to!"


    Shu Yao shrugged weakly, "why do you go out to inquire? I''m used to it. I don''t know what''s good or bad. What''s the matter?"


    He was speechless again. She just made it clear that she was deliberately angry with him. This woman


    "If I''m really hungry, Chen Bo will cook for me. If you''re okay, go back. I really want to have a quiet rest alone. Don''t bother me." When she finished, she turned indifferently and went straight back to her room.


    Li Chenxi was stunned and wanted to catch up again, but it was obvious that Shu Yao didn''t give him a chance. He not only closed the door, but also locked it.


    His handsome face suddenly felt cold. This woman, relying on this is a comfortable house, he can''t do anything, can he!


    And downstairs, there was also a hurried doorbell.


    Li Chenxi thought for a moment. When he walked downstairs slowly, he saw Mo wanwan with an angry face. While holding his young son, he handed several large bags of things to Uncle Chen.


    Mo Wan raised his eyes and saw Li Chenxi downstairs, frowned, "how do you..."


    Her questioning words, as they approached, she smelled the faint fragrance of shower gel on him, and immediately understood everything. Her smiling lips also rippled with a smile, "are you reconciled with your fair?"


    Li Chenxi smiled bitterly and took the baby in Mo Wan''s arms. "Ball, do you know your uncle? Call your uncle..."


    The child is still very young. He can only babble. He can''t say anything at all, but he still likes Li Chenxi holding himself like this. His happy little mouth brought a smile.


    Mo Wan stood aside, glanced at the direction upstairs and said, "or did you get angry?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t know how to explain for a moment. He frowned with hesitation, "she seems a little unhappy..."


    But he said almost everything that should be explained. As for others, he really can''t say it for the time being, otherwise, it will be bad for her.


    Mo Wan took a deep breath and patted him on the shoulder. "You should also understand how deep you hurt your fair and fair. She can forgive you again. It''s just that the sun came out from the West. It''s not that there is no such chance, but it''s very difficult, but since you choose, you should stick to it and stick to it!"


    Then he took his son from his arms and added, "but leave the rest to me and I''ll advise you."

 Chapter 797

    "Shu Yao!"


    Mo Wan shouted loudly as soon as he went upstairs. He was full of confidence and sounded like a flood.


    Immediately, without waiting for Shu Yao to respond, the bedroom door was pushed open by Mo Wan. Then she broke in with an arrogant stride. Yes, she broke in without knocking or asking in advance.


    Shu Yao was going to lie down and have a good rest. Suddenly, she looked at the woman with a "ferocious look" in front of her. She was inexplicably stunned. She blinked awkwardly and didn''t say anything.


    "I should call you Shu Yao, right?" Mo Wan suddenly questioned.


    Shu Yao frowned a little and thought about it. Then she moved to the bedside table, opened the drawer, took out her ID card, passport, driver''s license and other documents, and threw them near Mo Wan.


    Mo Wan''s low eyes picked it up and looked. Sure enough, the two words "Shu Yao" were clearly written on each of the same certificates. He raised his head one after another. The thin anger on his face did not disappear. He stared at her coldly and fiercely, "have you recovered your memory, right?"


    Shu Yao blinked again, and Nuo nodded in response.


    Mo Wan was even more angry. He suddenly came forward and clamped up her collar with his small hand, "since you have recovered your memory, do you know who I am?"


    "It''s not too late." Shu Yu responded.


    Don''t suck the air conditioner late, and you can''t help laughing, "Oh, just this name?"


    Shu Yao frowned suspiciously and began to remove her "ferocious" bondage, "what''s the matter with you? Talk about something."


    Running in and yelling like this, Shu Yao thought something big had happened!


    Mo Wanqi felt stuffy and uncomfortable in her chest. Suddenly, she took out a lot of photos from her bag and fell on her comfortable bed. At the same time, she took out her mobile phone and called out several videos to show her.


    Shu Yuzhen thought it was something important. Subconsciously, he hurried to take photos one by one, but he looked at them again and again, and observed the videos again and again. Finally, he found that these were only photos and videos when Mo wanwan married Lu Shaoling, that''s all.


    Her puzzled eyebrows sank even deeper. "You got married. The wedding was good, grand, and you were beautiful, but what happened to these?"


    Mo Wan looked at her, took a deep breath, moved and sat beside her, took her hand, "what have we said before?"


    "When you and Li Chenxi got married, although it was not announced to the public, they simply held a small ceremony, but I also accompanied you. We swore before that we must be each other''s bridesmaids when we got married. You must accompany me!"


    Mo Wan took her hand. "Do you know what happened in the past two years when you disappeared? Do you know how much I miss you?"


    She blushed her eyes as she said, "you''re so good. It''s hard to recover your memory. You don''t take the initiative to come to me and pretend to live in peace here. You''re really cruel!"


    Shu Yu was silent.


    What a big thing she thought it was, it turned out that it was just these


    "If Shaoling didn''t know from Chenxi that you recovered your memory, when would you keep it from me?" Mo Wan wiped her tears and beat her with his hand.


    Shu Yao nodded helplessly, "ah, I''m wrong, wrong, OK, don''t be angry, oh, no, I should call you Mrs. Lu now?"


    Mo wanwan was stunned and pushed her angrily. "You''re less talkative. What about you? What are you going to do with Li Chenxi? You''re still talking like this, and there''s no formal relationship?"


    Shu Yao''s eyes were surprised. Subconsciously, she pushed her away, swept away all the photos and mobile phones on the bed, directly opened the quilt, got into the quilt, turned around and ignored her.


    Mo Wan was reluctant to let go. He lifted the quilt and said, "what are you going to do to talk to you?"


    "No plan." Shu Yao said lazily, "he and I should be impossible and have no result, so we don''t need any relationship."


    Mo was speechless for a few seconds. He seemed to think of something again. Without hesitation, he approached her again and pulled her over, "why is it impossible?"


    "I know Li Chenxi was not a good thing before, and he has done a lot of bastard things, but the most important thing is that he knows his mistakes and can change them. He already knows his mistakes and is trying to correct them. Just give him a chance! For the sake of those children, can''t he?"


    Shu Yao looked at her with complex eyes and sat up without hesitation, "Mo Wan, why did you suddenly speak for him?"


    Although she did not completely recover all her memories, she also recovered most of them. Considering with these recovered memories, the relationship between Mo wanwan and Li Chenxi is not good!


    What happened in the past two years can make Mo Wan change so much about him


    Mo Wan also pondered carefully for a while before saying, "maybe you''ve been away for more than two years. I think he''s serious about his children and you, or..."


    There was no need for her to say anything more. Shu Yao directly answered for her, "or you married Lu Shaoling. With their brotherhood, you loved your house and Ukraine, so you came to be a lobbyist."


    Don''t be late, "..."


    Shu Yao glanced at the photos that all fell on the ground and looked at Mo wanwan again. "Also, I didn''t accompany you when you got married last time. I''m sorry. Next time, next time, I''ll attend and be a bridesmaid!"


    Mo was so angry that he wanted to bite her, "dead girl, you are so vicious! It''s so annoying!"


    Shu Yao giggled and hugged her. "Anyway, it''s really good to see you so happy and have a baby. I miss you very much in recent years."


    "You finally said something nice." Mo wanwan also pulled his lips and smiled happily, "well, it''s no use not to pull these useless things with you. Give Li Chenxi a chance. He is always immersed in the sadness of the past, not his punishment, but your torture."


    Mo wanwan took her hand and gently stroked, "Yuyao, your uncle and aunt are no longer alive. You have few relatives here, only a few children left. Li Chenxi may have been all wrong, but if he can really change and treat you, you might as well try with him again?"


    Mention these, comfortable and fair Mou color is deep.


    Between her and Li Chenxi, it''s not just that the pain is hard to let go. It''s so simple.


    Now she is like an invisible bomb. As long as there is an Jiayan one day and he doesn''t completely give up on himself, it will be a hidden danger for her to be with anyone.


    Mo Wan looked at her and became more serious than ever. "I once said that most men in the world are bastards, but one day, you will meet a man who regards you as a treasure. I''ve met, fair and fair. It''s your turn now."


    Shu Yao sighed weakly, slightly raised her eyebrows, hid the complexity of the fundus of her eyes with her dense and long eyelashes, left a teasing smile and said, "so ah, I''ve met many bastards. I hope that one day the man who regards me as a treasure will appear!"


    Mo Wan''s impatient corner of his mouth pulled out, raised his hand and poked her forehead, "you have met Li Chenxi. Even if he was an asshole, he has been transformed by you!"


    "Now that he has been transformed, he should give back to the society, face everyone and serve more women, shouldn''t he?" Shu Yao deliberately chokes with words.


    Moreover, it may not need her to think about it. He has personally faced the public. Didn''t he just win over another Wu Yan?


    I just don''t know why. He has a new lover, but he still has to pester her. It''s really a headache

 Chapter 798

    Mo Wan stayed here all night. She also took advantage of this night to keep reading in Shu Yu''s ears. After several times, she felt that she could not be described as "tuberculosis".


    Shu Yao once doubted whether she had become such a mother''s physique after she got married and had a baby, so that she could break her mouth endlessly for a problem.


    But this doubt was soon dispelled by her.


    It can''t be generalized. After all, she also had a baby and three children. Why didn''t she reflect this characteristic of tuberculosis?


    Therefore, this is also divided into people and things. He always had this feeling, but he still couldn''t bear Mo wanwan''s nagging, so that the next morning, she drove her car and sent Mo wanwan and her children back to Lu residence.


    Because next door was Li Chenxi''s villa, she hesitated. She still couldn''t bear her heart, so she got out of the car and walked over.


    Mo Wan stood in the next yard, watched her every move, made a ''cheer up'' action for her, and whispered, "come on, give him a chance!"


    Shu Yao frowned helplessly, waved her hand and asked her to take the child home quickly and stop staring at her.


    Standing in front of the porch, she just rang the doorbell, but in a moment, someone in the room came out to open the door.


    As the porch door opened, Shu Yu was stunned.


    Because the woman who appeared in front of her was Shu Yuan.


    Shu Yuan seemed to have just got up. She was sleepy. Even her long hair, which was slightly curly and waist, didn''t tidy up. She spread it at will. She didn''t look surprised at her. Instead, she sideways motioned for her to come in first.


    At the same time, Shu Yuan turned around, gathered her long hair and walked to the kitchen.


    Li Chenxi is the only one living here on weekdays. He is used to being alone. If there are no children, he doesn''t like to arrange any housekeeper and nanny. Therefore, in such a large villa, it seems that Shu Yuan is the only one.


    Shu Yuan poured herself a cup of coffee and swept her eyes with a coffee pot. "Do you want a drink?"


    Shu Yao didn''t have that kind of leisure and elegance. She naturally shook her head and refused.


    Shu Yuan strolled out with a coffee cup. "I''m looking for Chenxi."


    "Well, where is he?" Shu Yu asked.


    Shu Yuan lowered her head and continued to drink a few mouthfuls of coffee. Then she leisurely put the coffee cup on the side table. Her slim figure and graceful curve half leaned against the edge of the table. Her graceful face and apricot eyes were charming, but her line of sight was quite cold. She looked at Shu Yao and smiled, "you are really haunted."


    "See? Chenxi and I have lived together for a long time. What does this mean, you know?"


    Shu Yuan said, looking down at her left hand. When she raised her hand again, she specially motioned to Shu Yao for the diamond ring on her left ring finger, "this was given to me by Chenxi when I was in Europe. What does it mean for a man to wear the ring on a woman''s ring finger? Do you need me to find out again?"


    Shu Yao slightly closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She was not in the mood to listen to her gossip. At the moment when meimou opened, she said, "Congratulations, you two are about to get married, but what about Li Chenxi?"


    "Chenxi went to the company early in the morning." Shu Yuan answered lightly, and then, with a domineering manner again, she said slowly, "if you don''t mind, you can wait for him here. He promised to have dinner with me at noon, so he will almost come back in a moment."


    Shu Yao''s indifferent face didn''t respond. He just said, "well."


    Then, turn outward.


    Shu Yuan looked at her leaving. Her apricot eyes flickered. It was a rare opportunity to show off her strength. She didn''t want to miss it. She hurried again, "when are you going to haunt him shamelessly?"


    "I know there are children between you, so Chenxi also told me that it is difficult for you to make a clean break, but you can''t just entangle him because he is a good man with a sense of responsibility!"


    Shu Yuan sighed strangely, pretended to be helpless, frowned bitterly, lowered her head and played with her slender nails, "people, you need self-knowledge. Since you are impossible and he doesn''t love you, why do you bother to do this again?"


    "It''s good to let go at the right time and save yourself a miserable end, isn''t it?"


    From the beginning to the end, Shu Yao didn''t want to pay more attention to her. No matter whether she really lived here or not and what kind of relationship she had with Li Chenxi, Shu Yao didn''t want to pay too much attention. However, listening to her sarcasm and sarcasm one after another, it''s inevitable that a trace of anger at the bottom of her heart will follow one after another.


    After all, everyone has a temper, Shu Yu is no exception.


    While Shu Yuan was still happily immersed in the show off of the winner, Shu Yao suddenly stopped, turned and went straight to her.


    At a distance of more than ten steps, Shu Yao quickly reached out and took Shu Yuan''s left hand, looked at the diamond ring on her ring finger and smiled coldly.


    "Miss Wu, is this diamond ring really from Mr. Li?" Shu Yao asked softly.


    Shu Yuan subconsciously retracted her little hand, then blinked her eyes and pretended to be confident, "of course! What do you know to ask?"


    Shu Yao gently raised his eyelids, "do I know why, or do you deceive yourself?"


    "This diamond ring is made of pure natural powder diamonds. Li''s jewelry company produced only 100 in this quarter. Although it is rare, it has long been sold out. Because it is a masterpiece of well-known designers, it bought very well."


    First introduced the origin of this diamond ring, Shu Yao thought again, and then said, "it seems that you don''t know Li Chenxi enough. He always pursues perfection, whether it''s life, work, feelings or marriage. He likes uniqueness. If it''s really given by his proposal, how can he be so perfunctory?"


    "Even if I married him in accordance with his will, he hired a foreign super first-class designer to make the wedding ring, which is the only one in the world."


    Shu Yao took a slight deep breath, her beautiful eyes were obscure, and her sharp beam fell on each other, "is his pursuit of marriage unsatisfactory, or does Miss Wu have ulterior motives?"


    Shu Yuan didn''t expect that she could have such insight into just a ring. The little secret was suddenly exposed. For a moment, she couldn''t hang her face. She was about to turn her face. She saw Shu Yao''s eyes sweep the whole living room, and then said, "also, Miss Wu just said that you two had already lived together?"


    "So Miss Wu moved here to live here?" Shu Yao''s questioning eyes were dark, and a disdainful sneer was hidden in her eyes, with a thick disdain at the end of her eyes. "Then, does Miss Wu know who lives next door?"


    Shu Yuan was completely confused. How could she know?


    If she hadn''t deliberately pretended to be drunk and pestered Li Chenxi last night, he was at a loss and left her in the guest room to sleep all night. How could she be here!


    Shu Yao saw the panic at the bottom of her eyes and slowly smiled, "it''s Mr. and Mrs. Lu."


    The implication is that she really lives with Li Chenxi. Just ask her next door neighbors Lu Shaoling and Mo wanwan. Why pretend and show off again?!


    Almost all the lies of ''Wu Yan'' have been pierced. Shu Yao doesn''t want to waste time with her anymore. On the eve of turning around, she seems to think of something again and added, "Oh, I almost forgot. Miss Wu, look at your heart recently, Mr. Li. Did you forget President Jiang?"


    Shu Yuan was surprised that her eye line collapsed. She thought that with the removal of the real Wu Yan, she could rest easy. No one would remind her all the time. Unexpectedly, she was really forgetful for a while


    Shu Yao raised her hand, gathered the broken hair in her ear, and looked sideways at her beautiful eyes. "Is Miss Wu really determined to stop chasing men for more than ten years, or is Miss Wu already..."


    She deliberately lengthened her voice and left a blank behind. Let Shu Yuan want to go alone!


    Originally, Shu Yu had doubts about Wu Yan, but she thought there were too many things at hand. If she could keep her own, she would save herself a lot of trouble, but if not, Shu Yu wouldn''t mind being more cumbersome.


    Shu Yuan, with a rapidly changing face and anger and shame, turned quietly and left the villa.

 Chapter 799

    Leaving from the villa, Shu Yao drove straight to Li''s group. All the way, there were scenes after scenes of just talking with Shu Yuan.


    She now knows that there are so many things at hand. An Jiayan is enough for her to worry about. It''s just that she wants to have more "Wu Yan"!


    What exactly did Li Chenxi think? She had given him very clear orders to find any woman, but this'' Wu Yan ''couldn''t, but he just didn''t listen or believe it. She was really persistent enough!


    It''s obviously that Jiang Jisheng dislikes women he doesn''t love. When he comes here, he becomes a treasure. It''s really a little unreasonable!


    She parked her car by the side of the road and went straight into the office building.


    When the elevator went all the way up to the top floor, Shu Yao also introspected. Isn''t it inexplicable to be angry with him and Wu Yan?


    She took a few deep breaths to calm her mood, and then knocked on the door and entered the chairman''s office.


    Li Chenxi is busy, and his clear and meaningful outline is as usual. His thin frame glasses properly cover up the man''s omnipresent coldness, and the contrast is more and more gentle as jade. He really feels like a graceful gentleman.


    Shu Yao''s face didn''t look very good. He was always cold and swept at him.


    Li Chenxi looked up at her in time and said, "you sit first."


    He had too much work at hand. After dealing with it one by one, he walked up, walked around the sofa and hugged her from behind. As soon as his arms fell, he was pushed away by Shu Yao, "don''t touch me!"


    The man frowned coldly and sat around her. "What''s the matter? Who makes my baby unhappy?"


    He was still like that. The handsome face of evil Si smiled brightly, raised his hand and pinched her cheek, "have you eaten? What would you like to eat later?"


    Shu Yao is a little helpless. Every time he sees her, he talks about eating. Does he think about eating all day?!


    She moved her eyes, and the impatient beam of light fell coldly on him, "I can''t eat without your good mood. Li Chenxi, let''s spread it out!"


    With that, she looked down in her bag.


    Li Chenxi''s sword eyebrow frowned, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull up her, "what''s the matter? Who are you angry with?"


    She couldn''t bear to push him away. She really wanted to say "your baby cohabiting girlfriend", but she felt too childish. She didn''t say anything. She just pulled out her wallet from her bag, opened it, pulled out four or five bank cards and stuffed them into the man''s hands.


    "No, here you are. That''s all I have." She said.


    He looked at the bank card in his hand and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Shu Yao heaved a deep breath, with a serious face, turned to him and said seriously, "I know you want to pursue Miss Wu, but the tellurium gold mine project really doesn''t work. It''s not suitable for Li and Miss Wu. My cards are about 30 billion. Take the money and choose another project for her as a gift!" [#! IQI literature www.. Com... £¤ fastest update]


    This money was earned when she was doing business with an Jiayan in recent years. Because she was with him, she would hardly spend a penny on living expenses. She had the habit of saving money. Slowly, it became so much.


    After that, Shu Yao added, "keep it all. Anyway, I stole your signature and sold your foreign branch, which also made you lose a lot. These are not enough compensation. Don''t worry about me. I still keep some."


    Although only a few are left, it is enough to live a simple life and an ordinary life of ordinary people.


    Shu Yao finished, sorted out her bag, zipped it up, slightly stretched her breath, and told her again, "Don''t worry about any tellurium gold mine project. Let the planning department and the marketing department stop and focus on other projects. You are a good boss and have a mind and vision. There''s no need to stick to this unsuitable project."


    Then she got up and prepared to bypass him and leave. However, as soon as she came near him, Li Chenxi quickly stretched out his hand, clasped her arm, gently pulled her into her arms.


    This action was taken off guard. Shu Yao was scared very lightly, and the posture of falling down was also very indecent. In order to stabilize her body and add the subconscious reaction of the human body, she naturally stretched out her hand to help him, but didn''t notice what she touched. She didn''t notice that her hands were hard until she stabilized her mind


    Li Chenxi''s good-looking handsome face was a little gloomy. The evil cold intention was to hide at the bottom of her eyes, which was quite different from the body''s reaction. He clasped her jaw with one hand. Then Junyan came down and gave a sudden kiss without any advance omen. Shu Yu was confused by him


    Such unreasonable demands made her unprepared. When she reacted and wanted to do anything again, it was obviously too late.


    She not only couldn''t push him away, but also couldn''t earn him. She had nothing to shake. The only thing she could do was to let him bite him when he was so reckless!


    Shu Yao thought so and did so. After all, the whole process was not long or short. Once she bit him, she resolutely didn''t let go. Although it didn''t use much strength, it was obvious that Li Chenxi took a breath of air-conditioning in pain, and then had to say, "let go, let go..."


    She just didn''t let go. She not only didn''t let go, but also deliberately increased her strength and bit him hard. After determining that the man was really in pain, she was satisfied to let go of her mouth and turned around to escape. However, she was stopped again by Li Chenxi''s long arm in time and pulled back into her arms again.


    He looked at her proud little face and couldn''t help but hook his lips and smile, "is it so happy to bite me?"


    She rolled her eyes and pushed him again, but she still couldn''t shake a penny. When she thought about it carefully, she also felt that she was childish and angry.


    Li Chenxi raised his hand, pinched her little nose, and then held her chin. "You, what can I say? Can you take care of your little fangs and use them? Are you waiting for me to punish you?"


    Listening to his dirty words, Shu Yao''s cheeks turned red like a little tomato. She pushed him away embarrassed and embarrassed, "Li Chenxi, you bastard, let me go!"


    How could he really let go of her? Instead, he hugged her more tightly. His handsome face leaned in front of her, and his thick eyes locked her reluctantly, "be honest and tell you something serious."


    "I''ll do the tellurium gold mine even without Wu Yan. This is my job. No matter how much I talk to you, you don''t understand. Don''t think about it."


    He has his own deployment and plan. For the time being, he can''t explain to her too clearly. Just before her, he can''t explain everything to him. It''s the same reason.


    Li Chenxi paused and tightened her strength with the fingers around her jaw. "Also, you don''t have to mention the matter of stealing my signature before."


    In this world, who dares to counterfeit his signature and sell his branch without authorization?!


    Because the object was her, he never really cared about it.


    He forced her to look at herself and increased her voice a little. "Your money will always be your money. I don''t want it. On the contrary, everything I have is yours."


    Li Chenxi also wanted to find a chance to make more money for her account and keep it for her to spend freely, but unexpectedly, she emptied her account and gave it to herself!


    What''s all this!


    "Don''t argue about this any more. Be obedient." He said, then let go of her, just turned his big hand and rubbed it on her head. It was like comforting a kitten and a dog!


    Shu Yao was stunned. After hesitation, he quickly put aside his big hand, "what are you doing? Take me as your pet?"


    He leaned back on the sofa. "If you''re really a pet, it''s better. Pets are much better and obedient than you!"


    With that, he gently picked his sword eyebrow and glanced at the lounge in the distance. "Go in, take a shower, and then lie in bed and wait for me. Go!"


    Shu Yao, "..."

 Chapter 800

    Shu Yao avoided him directly with a speechless face, sorted out his clothes and bags, and then went straight out without looking back.


    It''s outrageous. She came here to talk to him about business. He''s stubborn. Anyway, if he keeps talking to her, he''ll suffer a loss at that time. Don''t rely on her for not reminding in advance!


    And let her go into the lounge, take a bath and wait for him?


    What are you really taking her for? What happened to the on call door-to-door service?!


    Li Chenxi looked at her stubbornly outward figure, couldn''t help but smile, and suddenly opened again. The low voice was very light and magnetic. "There''s something in the second drawer of the bookcase on the left. Help me take it."


    Shu Yao saw that he came to the door. He said another word, and his hard steps stopped.


    Just when she took the initiative to send it to the door, it''s OK. Now she''s still regarded as free labor?!


    Depressed, she turned back and said coldly, "don''t Mr. Li have long hands and legs? Can''t he take it? Why do you like to call others so much?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot that you are the chairman of Li''s group. Mr. Li, you work slowly. I''ll go first. Bye."


    Before she could turn around, the man''s voice rang quickly, "don''t be angry anymore. Hurry up, help me take it. It''s also related to you."


    It''s about her?!


    Shu Yao was inexplicably stunned. She was curious and confused. She blinked her big clear eyes. Yu Guang glanced at him impatiently, as if to say that if it wasn''t related to her or just some trivial things, he would be useless!


    She hesitated to go to the bookcase not far away. The second drawer was opened. Next to a pile of documents, there was only a small box. It looked very exquisite.


    "That''s the little box." He gave a faint reminder. At the same time, he sat back on the sofa like an uncle, and held out his hand to her to ask her to give him something.


    Shu Yao was so angry that he took a deep breath, took out a small box and threw it in his direction.


    Li Chenxi took it, then hooked her in her direction, "come here."


    Is she a fool? He almost did that just now. Go back?!


    Shu Yao stood in the distance, motionless, and said, "what is it and what does it have to do with me?"


    "Are you waiting for me to catch you if you don''t come?" Li Chenxi added a deep voice, "come here quickly and be honest and obedient!" [...! IQI literature www.. Com... ~ novels are better and updated faster]


    She bit her teeth. It''s like she''s a pet!


    Shu Yao just stood here stubbornly and said, "listen to me and speak quickly. What does it have to do with me?"


    Li Chenxi took a slight deep breath, leaned up and walked towards her.


    Shu Yao panicked when she saw it. She subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but there was a bookcase in the back and an office door over there. Where could she hide?


    When she was full of war and chaos, the man had already come nearby. His fast big hand also clamped up her wrist. At the same time, he also opened the small box in her hand. There were a pair of rings in it. The men''s style was clear and elegant, the women''s style was beautiful, and the diamond was not very large, but it was enough to show extravagance. It seemed to have some moral meaning. The design was very exquisite and unique.


    Li Chenxi handed the ring to her, "do you know?"


    "Ring." She''s not so confused that she doesn''t even know such a thing!


    He smiled. "Don''t you look familiar?"


    In a word, Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows and looked at the rings carefully. It seemed that she really looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it, so she shook her head in a daze, "haven''t seen it, what''s the matter?"


    He stepped forward, Shu Yao instinctively retreated, but a few steps, he forced her to retreat. Her back was close to the back bookcase, and the front was facing the man''s strong chest. He stopped her side with one hand and gently touched the bookcase. Such a distance and posture made her unable to escape.


    Li Chenxi greeted her confused eyes with low eyes. "This is the wedding ring we used to get married. I designed it myself in recent years and made some changes. Do you still like it?"


    His voice was dark and deep. It was a smoke voice. It was a magnetic mess, and the low alcohol bewitching words across Bei''s teeth was exciting.


    Shu Yao was surprised and stunned. She looked back and forth in the man''s handsome face and ring, looked at it several times, and finally said, "er... So?"


    "It seems that it doesn''t matter whether I like it or not. Anyway, it''s the wedding ring when you married Miss Wu. You should ask her what she meant. Also, you use the opposite ring of your first marriage to give it to the bride of your second marriage. This... Seems inappropriate!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Li Chenxi Junyan sank.


    He has made it so obvious that she really doesn''t understand it, or does she pretend to be confused again?!


    The man pressed his anger, but his deep Rui eyes were deep, holding her pointed little chin in one hand, "don''t you have a brain?"


    He paused, a trace of ridicule lurked in his deep eyes, "or does it mean that once his memory is restored, there will be no IQ and EQ?"


    Shu Yao was speechless. It seemed that she had just been despised by him!


    She looked away a little angrily, "Li Chenxi, don''t blame me if you dig at me like this..."


    "Oh? You can still hear me sarcastic!" He pretended to be surprised and clapped his hands, "yes, it hasn''t degenerated to the point of being mentally retarded, very good..."


    Before the last word could be uttered completely, he suddenly felt that his wrist was buckled by her. At the same time, a trace of coldness was also quietly climbing at the bottom of Shuyao''s eyes. Immediately, she suddenly buckled his arm with a lightning speed, and her figure reversed. Then, a perfect shoulder fall was formed.


    Li Chenxi really didn''t expect that she would do it again!


    He was a man of about one meter nine, so she fell to the ground. Was he unprepared, or was she


    Looking at the man''s gaping expression, Shu Yao raised her hand with satisfaction, wiped the small sweat on her forehead, sneered, "an Jiayan taught me judo and capture, as well as Aikido. Although I can''t say how proficient and good I am, I still have some basic skills."


    She patted the dust on her hands, "don''t annoy me again in the future. I didn''t want to see you before, but in the future, since you already have Miss Wu, don''t annoy me again, okay?"


    Shu Yao thought again. Yu Guang glanced at the lounge not far away and couldn''t help sneering and sneering, "also, when you have physiological needs, go to find your ah Yan, let her take a bath and wait for you in bed. It''s estimated that she will be more willing."


    The last sentence fell, and the coolness and coldness in her eyes Rose together. Then, she walked over him indifferently and was ready to go, but she was clasped by the man''s cold hand. The next second, her whole person fell to the ground very luxuriously.


    He didn''t let her really fall, but when she fell, he pulled her around and directly let her fall into his arms. Li Chenxi sat up slowly, his long arm was tied around her waist and controlled her not to run around. "It seems that an Jiayan really taught you something."


    "But have you forgotten what your men will do?"


    Tell him to catch judo and play with these in front of him, isn''t it a teacher''s axe? He has learned these since childhood. He can''t be said to be good at them, but has already reached the professional level!


    He playfully hugged her from the back along the two people''s posture, put his jaw on her shoulder, grabbed her little hand with one hand and held her with ten fingers. "When did I say I wanted to marry Wu Yan? Let me show you the wedding ring. I want to marry you. Are you pretending to be stupid or jealous again?"


    Then, regardless of any reaction from her, he leaned up directly, bent down and pulled her up, directly carried her on his shoulder, and walked straight into the inner lounge, "let you take a bath and wait for me honestly. What''s the matter? I''m your fucking man. Isn''t it natural for you to sleep?"

 Chapter 801

    Shu Yao felt weightless. The moment he left the whole person, she knew what would happen next. Therefore, without any thinking and hesitation, she suddenly bounced up at the fastest speed.


    From Li Chenxi''s point of view, it was similar to the carp in the action film, which made him laugh again.


    He walked nearby, his condescending deep eyes were full of laughter, and his big hand also held her head, "how did you become so interesting?"


    She was really speechless by his actions and words. First, she liked to tease her, and now she thought she was interesting? What''s interesting? It''s not all forced by him!


    Shu Yao didn''t think much, directly avoided the shackles of men''s big hands, and then hurriedly said, "I promise you! Promise..."


    Li Chenxi was puzzled by this unexpected sentence, looked at her suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    "Before you asked for contact, I promise you, today is even the first day, let''s contact! Contact..." she was anxious and incoherent, panicked and disordered, and her subconscious body couldn''t help moving away from him and trying to stay away.


    Li Chenxi was stunned, but he also nodded slightly, "it''s good to know that he''s obedient. You can communicate well. Come on, let me hug first..."


    Shu Yao glanced at her mouth. Would she naively think he just wanted to hug?


    She didn''t move anything, just said, "since you agree, we are each other''s boyfriend and girlfriend. We are serious and fall in love, right?"


    He bowed his head. "Well, yes."


    "Then we have to respect and trust each other, don''t we?" She asked.


    Li Chenxi frowned. It was obvious that she was playing this trick with herself again. Although she was a little impatient, she still held her good temper, smiled, sat sideways, pulled her with her long arm, "yes, what else do you want to say?"


    Shu Yao took a slight deep breath, "then when I disagree, you can''t touch me. After all, communication should also respect each other. Don''t you understand?"


    After all, let her go back to this problem.


    Li Chenxi had some dissatisfied deep eyes, but he still cooperated slightly and bowed his head, "OK, I won''t touch you, good, let me hug..."


    He said, no longer - paying attention to any of her movements, he spread his arms and held her in his arms.


    But he really didn''t do anything. He just held her tightly. There was nothing else.


    However, after such a silent stalemate for a long time, they inevitably felt a little embarrassed. Shu Yao tried to move and hesitated to find a topic to avoid him and eliminate the evil thoughts at the bottom of his heart, but the man first opened his mouth, "why don''t you like me to touch you? What''s the reason?"


    "Well..."


    She never thought that he would return to this kind of thing.


    Li Chenxi slightly let go of her, held her cheek with his big hand, and his rich deep eyes obviously suppressed his restlessness. The result of forbearing again and again was that his handsome face looked a little cloudy, "tell me, what''s the reason?"


    Every time he wanted to do something with her, it was the same. She refused and didn''t hesitate to find out all kinds of words and reasons just to let him retreat.


    Obviously, it''s a very interesting thing. Why did she resist so much?


    Shu Yao moved her eyes and looked away. When she suddenly opened her mouth, her face also took a soft smile, "are you hungry? It''s noon. Go out to eat together? How about western food?"


    It''s changing the subject again.


    Li Chenxi''s weak lips pulled coldly, wrapped one hand around her cheek, forcing her to be unable to move. His cold eyes fell, "don''t escape, be honest with me!"


    Her good-looking eyes suddenly darkened, "Li Chenxi, do you and other women do the same? Nothing to mention this topic?"


    Can''t he see that she deliberately avoids, that is, she is shy, nervous and more exclusive? Can he be a gentleman and bypass it?!


    But he raised his eyebrows with a relaxed and indifferent face. "I don''t have any other women. How do you know? You are the only woman before and after marriage."


    Shuyao has no words to say.


    She really lost to him.


    Then, Li Chenxi kept asking several times. It seems that if she doesn''t give a clear reason, she can''t get out of here safely today!


    She really regretted coming to talk to him about tellurium gold mine, so she let him fall in and lose tens of billions!


    "Not obedient again? Shu Yao, you can''t be honest. Tell me quickly." He kept asking questions.


    Shu Yao was really depressed by his repeated inquiries, so he could only look at him angrily, "Why are you so persistent? In your impression, husband and wife, or lovers, do you have to have this kind of relationship? Can''t you have pure, noble, simple and good love and communication?"


    Li Chenxi couldn''t help but pull his lips and smile. Then he leaned over and pecked on her cheek. "Little fool, because I like you and love you, I prefer to do this kind of thing with you. Moreover, I like to do it very much. This is my favorite activity besides work and love you!"


    Activity?!


    Shu Yao felt speechless about his adjectives, sighed deeply, and then she said, "OK, I''ll talk to you."


    She seriously pushed him aside, moved back, sat there with two slender long legs, looked at him for a moment, tried to think about it, and said, "first of all, do you remember what you have done to me?"


    "What did you do the night you were pregnant with Li Zheng?"


    That was her precious first time. A girl became the most critical night for a woman, and he tortured her with his unique strength and ruthlessness!


    This is generally the case every time in the future.


    Who has no psychological shadow?!


    Shu Yao slightly lowered her eyes. She didn''t want to mention these things, but he had to pursue them, so he had to say, "also, it hurts and uncomfortable!"


    Li Chenxi moved his black eyes, slowly stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms again, gently held her for a long time, and then said, "but I''ve tried my best to cooperate with you. It''s already very gentle..."


    Although sometimes he is out of control, he is really trying to slow down and lighten up and try not to hurt her. It''s true!


    Shu Yao smiled awkwardly, "but, Mr. Li, have you forgotten what size you are?"


    With such a word, Li Chenxi was completely silent.


    She turned sideways and escaped from his arms. "There are already three children between you and me. In the future, with the increase of your age and mine, it seems that it is not suitable to have another baby. Therefore, I hope to talk with Mr. Li about a love affair that has nothing to do with this, starting from emotion and ending in ceremony."


    "If you think you really owe me in the past, please respect me more and don''t touch me again. Even if you sleep in the same bed, you just hold hands with each other and have a good sleep, how about?"


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face suddenly sank, "that is to say, you don''t like doing it with me, and you don''t like it with others?"


    Her angry eye line picked, "Li Chenxi!"


    He quickly nodded and thought, "sleep hand in hand? Shu Yao, you really..."


    "Disagree?" She asked, ran away from him and turned down, "since we don''t agree, let''s break up!"


    Li Chenxi was stunned. "You agreed to contact only a few minutes ago. Break up now?"


    Less than ten minutes in total? She''s kidding?!

 Chapter 802

    Li Chenxi tried his best to slow down the messy thoughts in his head, then got up, pulled her into his arms again, and held her well. "Don''t talk angrily. I was bad before, and let my baby suffer."


    Shu Yao frowned coldly. How can he always feel that his words are so against his heart?


    Immediately, he held her long black hair like a waterfall, and his slender fingers like jade shuttled between her hair and gently rubbed her head. "In the future, I will try to be gentle and not hurt you as much as possible, but what I should do is still to do, and I will respect you. My husband will love you well in the future, huh?"


    Her surprised eyes flashed waves and tried to avoid it, but it was difficult to move because of his long arm. He said, "really stop making trouble. We all agree to communicate. Just be good. Make trouble again. Be careful I''ll clean you up!"


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, "Li Chenxi, you have nothing to frighten me with this kind of thing. Is it fun? Just rely on this ability to bully people, you..."


    She hesitated and said "you" for a long time before she squeezed out a sentence, "you are really promising!"


    He couldn''t help laughing again, leaned over and kissed her forehead. "You don''t know. I''ll do what I say. If you don''t believe it, try again."


    "You..."


    Shu Yao''s words reached half a sentence, but he couldn''t go on and didn''t struggle anymore.


    She believes he can do what he says, and it''s hard for her to annoy him every time. People should know current affairs and try not to annoy him as much as possible.


    Moreover, his constant entanglement, even if he avoids it again, will not make him completely lose his heart. Ann Jiayan won''t believe anything. It''s better to follow his heart and try to fall in love with him. Maybe, slowly, he will get tired of it and forget it.


    Up to now, she can only hold this idea and give it a try.


    Li Chenxi looked at her and felt a little relieved. He rubbed his big hand on her head. "Isn''t it good to be so good?"


    As he spoke, he tidied up her skirt and said, "didn''t you just say to eat Western food? Let''s go and go together."


    Shu Yaomei''s eyes flashed consternation. It''s rare for him to let go of himself.


    Before her comfort lasted for a few seconds, she heard the man say, "but go to me at night."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    Li Chenxi took her to walk out, saw the reluctance at the bottom of her eyes, couldn''t help but increase the strength of her big hand on her head, and said again, "I''ve known the points you just said, and I''ll pay attention to them in the future. Slowly, I''ll always teach you to be a little top-notch who loves this matter and wet the sheets!"


    "Li Chenxi!" She couldn''t hear it, and her footsteps stopped, "you really have enough..."


    She couldn''t find a reasonable adjective. When she was lengthening her voice, he added, "is there enough asshole?"


    Then, he leaned over and kissed him. For a long time, his low voice came out beautifully on her lips, "isn''t he an asshole? I know myself."


    She really has nothing to say and nothing to say!


    At noon, they went out to have lunch together. Then, she wanted to leave, but he didn''t allow it, and forcibly pulled her to the office.


    He was busy there. Occasionally, he looked up and saw her sitting on the sofa. After thinking for a while, he handed her some information about the tellurium gold mine project, "why do you hate me so much for bidding for this project? What is the specific reason?"


    Shu Yao leaned lazily against the sofa. Yu Guang glanced at the documents he delivered. He didn''t look at them or raise his eyebrows. He only used a casual tone and whispered, "anyway, Mr. Li can''t listen to what I say. Why bother to ask again?"


    When Li Chenxi heard the speech, he really stopped asking. He quietly turned his eyes and looked at the computer screen and continued to be busy.


    Shu Yao waited for a while and saw that he really stopped talking. On the contrary, he felt that he was just a little naive. He couldn''t help taking the information on the table and looked at it carefully.


    As she looked at it, she thought of something, and then said, "since we have formal contacts, what about your ah Yan?"


    "She?" Li Chenxi spoke slowly, hesitating and deliberately checking her reaction.


    Shu Yao didn''t look at him, but just looked through the information in her hand, "isn''t your goddess ah Yan already living together? Shouldn''t you break up with her first? Or does Mr. Li want to step on two boats?"


    Li Chenxi just mentioned the signature pen. The nib of the pen suddenly paused on the paper, coldly raised his eyes and glanced at her, "Shu Yao, correct this title for me."


    Mr. Li is always one mouthful. She really has enough to keep a distance from him!


    "Call my name, or..." he deliberately didn''t say the word ''husband'', but looked at her with deep eyes, with obvious meaning and strong meaning.


    Shu Yao deliberately picked her eyebrows and smiled lightly, "or call her name directly, right?"


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    She is definitely deliberately angry with him, this woman


    Li Chenxi didn''t want to talk to her about this for the time being. He stayed until the evening and continued the topic just now. "It''s all said that Wu Yan and I have no relationship, no communication, no cohabitation, no breakup from where. As for others, I''ll give you a reasonable explanation in the future. Don''t stick to these anymore."


    She looked at the information in her hand indifferently, turned a page, but said, "like Miss Han before, she made sugar coated shells in the name of an unmarried couple, and then sent her to prison?"


    Li Chenxi was stunned, and his deep eyes fell to her again. "It''s not like that. It''s different this time. Anyway, don''t ask and don''t care. I''ll explain to you later."


    She nodded, then closed the document in her hand and threw it back to his desk. "You can''t touch the tellurium gold project."


    "Can you dig out tellurium gold mine in Australia, haie and Ezhou? If it''s not rumors or fraud, the probability is too low! In addition, these materials are obviously exaggerating, including your planning department, what ideas you have made, what copywriting you have done, and a mess!"


    Shu Yao simply turned it over and saw a lot of loopholes and problems. If he studied it carefully, it would be full of loopholes!


    "This project, and that of an''er Island, is likely to be a trap deliberately made by an Jiayan. What''s the purpose? In addition to you, it should be Pei Shaoling. In order to lead you into the game, and then ruthlessly trap you, so as to control Pei and Li, wouldn''t you kill more with one stone?"


    Shu Yao guessed this possibility before, so she persuaded Li Chenxi to give up the project again and again, but he just didn''t listen. It was enough to make her speechless!


    She turned and her clear eyes fell on him. "If you want to fight this battle with an Jiayan and don''t let yourself lose too much, don''t touch these two projects, and then take good care of your planning department. Who is the director who can make such a copy and hand it over to you? The director should also be dismissed!"


    Li Chenxi really didn''t expect that in the past two years, her ability has not been abandoned, but has been improved even more.


    Can pick out all this at a glance, and this extraordinary keen insight, really deserve to be seen by Joe.


    He gently raised his eyebrows, leaned back against the leather chair and lit a cigarette. Slowly, there was only a few smoke before he said, "why don''t you come to our company and choose your own position to help me?"


    "Me?" Shu Yao was surprised and refused, "not much!"


    "Mr. Li, have you forgotten? I''m the president of Shuang a group. Let me come to Li. Do you really think an Jiayan is a vegetarian, or do you think he doesn''t notice our every move now?"

 Chapter 803

    Treatment, rescue, assay, re rescue, re treatment


    The whole process has been extended endlessly, moving minute by second, which is like centuries long for Shu Yao and Li Chenxi.


    After a long time of suffering, the day outside finally broke dawn. The dawn was gorgeous and came through the window of the corridor.


    They didn''t rest all night. They watched the doctors go in and out of the isolation ward. Their anxious hearts were raised to their throat one after another, like two tight bows. When they touched, they got out of control.


    Lin Mobai also received the news in the early morning and rushed to the hospital in the shortest time.


    With him, there were several other department directors in the hospital, as well as experts in epidemic prevention and infectious diseases. Lin Mobai ordered a few words, and they changed their clothes and entered the ward one after another.


    Then, he walked towards Shu Yao. Looking at her desolate and bloodless face, haggard like a broken doll, his cherished eyebrows immediately tightened up, hurried to the past, gently held her shoulder, "it''s okay, I''ll be fine."


    "The doctors are here too. The results will come out soon. Don''t worry, it''s not a serious disease. It can be cured soon!"


    Lin Mobai kept comforting, holding her arm gently with his big hand, "be strong, it''s really all right..."


    Just then, the door of the ward suddenly opened again, and more than a dozen doctors came out one after another. The head director also took off his mask and breathed a slight sigh of relief, "The specific examination results have come out. It can be diagnosed as a severe infectious disease caused by Yersinia virus infection. However, because the treatment is timely, it is not particularly serious. Families don''t need to worry too much. We will do our best."


    Yersinia virus.


    Lin Mo''s white handsome face immediately sank and repeatedly asked, "are you sure?"


    The doctors nodded one after another, "we have done several tests repeatedly, and the results are the same. We have also contacted the epidemic prevention center."


    With that, the doctor turned his eyes to Li Chenxi and asked him who he had contacted on the eve of Li Lin''s onset, because all who had contacted needed further examination and screening to ensure that the bacteria would not spread and infect.


    After learning about the situation, he immediately turned to call and asked the housekeeper over there to take Li Zheng and Xi Xi for a detailed examination. All those who have contacted Li Lin over there must also do this screening.


    Here, the thought of Shu''s slack and scattered thoughts broke down and precipitated for a while. Then he looked at the doctor again. "It''s also a plague virus, right?"


    Jerson virus infection is typically caused by plague.


    However, in modern society, there are few people infected with this virus. How can bad luck come to Li Lin?!


    The doctor could not hide her from her eyes. He could only nod his head and admit, "yes, in the traditional sense, it is the plague. Has this child been in the wild for a while?"


    After a pause, the doctor asked, "have you ever been in contact with some small wild animals, such as rat fleas and marmots."


    Shu Yao hesitated for a few seconds, slowly shook her head and gave a positive answer, "no, absolutely not."


    She thought for a moment, "this child has been hospitalized for leg injury some time ago, and it is impossible to go to the wild. Although Lin Er sometimes has the habit of raising small animals, he is only some hamsters and guinea pigs. When raising, he will also be vaccinated and strictly disinfected..." [... # IQI literature www. com&# novels are better and updated faster]


    Although she didn''t live too much with Li Lin, in this regard, she firmly believes that Li Chenxi will never let children raise small animals without any disinfection and vaccine treatment at will. He has always had a habit of cleanliness. Zheng ER and Lin Er have always loved cleanliness. There are so many nannies and servants at home. How can those wanton small animals get close to children?


    The doctor''s face was a little dignified, but he still said, "don''t worry about the treatment. Because it''s still in the infection period, the family members must not enter the ward to visit without authorization. As for the specific source of infection, the relevant departments will intervene in the investigation."


    It is also reasonable and normal for the relevant departments to intervene in the investigation to ensure the health and safety of other citizens.


    Shu yaonuo nodded, "trouble the doctor!"


    She inquired in detail about Li Lin''s condition, and determined that the child was safe for the time being. As long as she cooperated with the treatment well, she could recover after a period of time.


    Lin Mobai stood aside and comforted her all the time. He kept saying, "it''s really all right. You don''t have to worry about the treatment here. It''s just how the child was infected. This needs to be checked."


    Otherwise, the infection was found in time. After the incubation period, he was hospitalized immediately. If this kind of situation occurs again next time, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Shu Yao nodded cautiously, but inexplicably in his heart, he had a bold guess.


    Li Lin''s sudden onset of infection is too fast and beyond imagination. If it is not a small animal in the wilderness that can spread this rare and rare pathogen to children, it may be deliberately done from time to time!


    And the person who can have such suspicion and possibility is


    With this conjecture, Shu Yao also wants to confirm it as soon as possible. After all, during Li Lin''s treatment, she can''t go to visit. When she''s free, she can also investigate the matter.


    She spoke with Lin Mobai as soon as possible. After separating from each other, she saw Li Chenxi still on the phone in the distance, so she didn''t bother him and went straight downstairs.


    In the hall on the first floor, among the crowded patients, she inadvertently met Shu Yuan, who had just finished nursing from the dermatology department.


    The two met face to face. Shu Yaozheng was anxious and busy. Naturally, he didn''t want to pay more attention to her. He didn''t even say a word, so he stepped away from her.


    But the moment they were wrong, Shu Yuan suddenly said, "in such a hurry, is Li Lin ill?"


    Shu Yao''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Li Lin returned to city a by private plane from abroad last night. Upon arrival, Li Chenxi was sent to the hospital. During this period, Li Chenxi was with her all the way. He only called Huang Yi on the way and didn''t contact Shu Yuan. How did she know?


    Looking at Shu Yao''s puzzled eyes, Shu Yuan''s face was comfortable and said with a light smile, "I''m right. How''s Li Lin''s disease? Is it serious?"


    She spoke a little and walked towards Shu Yao again. The smile at the corners of her mouth was suddenly cold. Then her voice was very light, but she was very bitter, "will you die?"


    Shu Yao endured the resentment at the bottom of her heart and coldly welcomed her, "how do you know? Who told you?"


    Shu Yuan was not anxious or slow. She slowly raised her hand and gathered the micro curly long hair down to her waist. She looked at her new manicure with low eyes, dyed a winner''s posture on her face, but said, "guess?"


    "I don''t have Miss Wu''s leisure elegance and mind. I can find out even if I don''t guess!" Shu Yao responded, turned around and wanted to go again, but was stopped by Shu Yuan again.


    She said hurriedly, "don''t hurry. Listen to me tell you something!"


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned. She felt that this woman was really having problems at leisure. What are you talking about with her! When she was about to get out again, she heard Shu Yuan say, "I heard you seem to have recovered your memory. Even Chenxi began to call you Shu Yao. Congratulations."


    She turned her voice and said, "then, do you remember these children and what is their relationship with you?"


    There is no need for Shu Yao to answer. Shu Yuanchun asked herself, "mother and son, mother and daughter, that is, these children, are your own flesh and blood. Shu Yao, I really have to admire you for giving birth to such children..."


    Shu Yao listened in a daze, and the thin anger at the bottom of her stunned eyes was not small, "what do you want to say? Just say it!"

 Chapter 804

    In fact, Lin Jue doesn''t know why Shu Yu is angry, let alone why he wants to be angry with himself. However, he knows one thing, that is, he gives an an name and follows Shu Yuan. All kinds of assistance are really unreasonable.


    "I''m really wrong, miss, you can eliminate the fire..." Lin Jue tried to resist the pain of breaking his arm. His face was as white as paper, but he tried to stand it again and again.


    Shu Yao took a little deep breath, pointed the crowbar in her hand to Lin Jue''s cheek, raised her feet condescending, and stepped on the man''s chest. "I thought you helped ''Wu Yan'' collude and secretly touch and track me to investigate me. Don''t I really know?"


    "Am I too negligent, or have I been too kind recently, which makes you forget my temperament? I helped her calculate my son? Lin Jue, you are really brave enough!"


    Lin Jue listened to her question, his thoughts suddenly shocked, and then hurriedly asked, "what''s your son? Shu... No, what did Wu Yan do?"


    Shu Yao''s eyes flashed slightly, moved his feet, turned and paced aside.


    Lin Jue also took advantage of this gap and hurriedly struggled to get up. Ignoring the dust and embarrassment on his body, he covered his painful left arm and walked up to her, "what did Wu Yan do again? What did you mean by what you just said?"


    Where did she get the Jerson disease of plague? Shu Yu said the key point.


    Lin Jue was stunned. "What germs? I don''t know!"


    He was just ordered to secretly assist Wu Yan and help her seduce Li Chenxi, so as to alienate Shu Yao''s feelings between them. He would not set foot in anything else as long as it was inconsistent with this purpose.


    Shu Yao turned her face and provoked Liu Mei with a cold smile. "She infected my youngest son with Yersinia bacteria. A seven-year-old child is still lying in the hospital custody and isolation ward. All night, more than a dozen doctors took turns to treat and rescue. Now you tell me you don''t know?"


    How old does she really think she is, so she can fool and cheat?!


    Lin Jue''s confused brain was a little unstable and tried to close it. "Do you mean Wu Yan did something to your little son, Li Lin?"


    He was a little creepy and unbelievable. After a little thought, he hurriedly said, "don''t worry. I''ll check it carefully and give you an explanation..."


    Shu Yao raised her hand and stopped him, "no need for you. When it comes to my son, I will investigate myself. Lin Jue, I came to you today to remind you that no matter what order an Jiayan gave you, if you still know me, stop as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    She deliberately paused for a moment. Her half narrowed beautiful eyes were full of thick. She took a step forward and reached out and touched Lin Jue''s left arm. The man''s face turned white immediately. She forbeared before she screamed. Shu Yao also continued her unfinished words, "it''s not as simple as breaking an arm!"


    With that, she released Lin Jue, turned around and dialed an Jiayan with her mobile phone.


    But in a moment, the phone was connected, and there came a man''s beautiful voice, speaking sweet English, "finally think of me?"


    Shu Yao was full of anger. He had no leisure to flirt with him. He just said, "Ann Jiayan, are you always farting?"


    "Who told me that he would not intervene in my affairs in two years? Now he suddenly turned his face again. You can turn your face if you want, but what are you doing to a seven-year-old child?"


    "Did I say, don''t move, boy, you really don''t understand me?"


    Her vigorous questioning was majestic, with anger and indignation. It suddenly exploded like a nuclear explosion, which immediately silenced the men over there.


    An Jiayan paused for a long time, extending the time minute by second. He didn''t reply until a long time later. "Is something wrong with the child? Don''t worry, wait for me to check."


    "My own child, I will investigate myself, but I repeat the ugly words. Ann Jiayan, I can help you with whatever you want, including myself, but if you dare to touch my child, I''m sorry, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    She said that, directly received the line, hung up the phone, and then glanced at Lin Jue coldly, "remember what I just said. If you still want to live, next, do as I say..."


    Lin Jue was stunned. Not to mention the importance of the woman in front of him to the boss, it was enough to make him shiver at the bottom of his heart.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you!" Lin Jue nodded in embarrassment. He didn''t dare to think more and wait.


    Shu Yao sighed slightly, "listen..."


    ¡­¡­


    More than two hours later, Shu Yuan was called to the first hospital by Lin Jue.


    She didn''t understand why Lin Jue suddenly asked him to meet in broad daylight, but because everything she had was from Anja''s words, and she was subject to them everywhere, she naturally had to obey orders.


    When Shu Yuan came, she didn''t see Lin Jue. She called him again. Lin Jue just asked her to go upstairs to ward 5005 on the fifth floor of the inpatient department.


    She was a little puzzled, but she didn''t think much, so she went straight to the inpatient department.


    When she arrived, in addition to sporadic patients or nurses in such a large corridor, Shu Yao''s figure in the distance first came into her eyes.


    Shu Yuan was suddenly stunned. She was not sure whether she met by chance or arranged by Lin Jue and Shu Yu in advance. With an uneasy mood, she walked over tentatively step by step.


    "Why did you come?" Shu Yao opened her mouth indifferently. Her tone was alienated and cold. She turned slightly to her face, and she was cold and expressionless. "I''m curious why Lin Jue asked you out, and it was me when we met."


    Shu Yuan was completely confused, but she still insisted, "you, what are you talking about?"


    Shu Yao didn''t have the leisure to spend any more with her. She just said, "haven''t you thought about it? Lord Lin is an Jiayan''s man, and what was my previous name?"


    An Wanqing.


    They are also surnamed an. At this time, they appear almost at the same time. Is there no certain relevance among them?!


    Some time ago, it was almost well known that an Jiayan, the mysterious president of Shuang a group, had a sister who was also one of the responsible presidents of the group. Otherwise, where did the name of Shuang a come from?


    These are all simple and easy to understand. With a little brain, you can guess everything. But only Shu Yuan, a stupid woman, is so reckless and willful!


    "What do you think is the relationship between me and an Jiayan? She helped you change your identity. When she sent you here, she didn''t tell you in advance not to be an enemy with me?"


    Shu Yao''s voice and words fell into Shu Yuan''s ears, like a sound of thunder, which was not shallow.


    In fact, Shu Yuan knew the origin of this, and Lin Jue repeatedly warned her not to try to provoke Shu Yu. However, they all ignored one point, that is, they were sisters, and their former enemies had not been completely settled. At this moment, Shu Yuan had such a good opportunity, how could she not use it?!


    Shu Yuan felt as if all the secrets had been revealed in an instant. The whole person was stunned and forced to hold on and said, "what do you mean? I don''t understand at all!"


    After a little pause, she said, "you don''t think what I told you before is serious! Are you out of IQ, or are you too stupid? I just said that your son has an infectious disease. There may be many reasons. If there is any evidence, you don''t talk about it!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Shu Yao suddenly slapped her unprepared and tied it down. The crisp slap was particularly abrupt in the quiet corridor.


    Shu Yuan was suddenly beaten. Her cheeks were hot, and her anger was even worse at the bottom of her heart. "You dare to hit me? Who do you think you are? You..."


    "Why don''t I dare to beat you? First of all, I''m the only well deserved daughter of the Shu family. I''m more than a little higher than your illegitimate daughter. Secondly, I''m also Li Lin''s biological mother. I''m qualified to beat you because you act recklessly and do such things to my son that destroy the goodness and humanity!"

 Chapter 805

    Shu Yuan looked at Shu Yu meaningfully. She seemed to think of something. She raised her hand and suddenly put it on her cheek. "You are also a woman. You must use skin care products every day?"


    Shu Yao was once again hit by her nonsense words. She almost couldn''t control her anxiety and wanted to avoid her again. But Shu Yuan obviously had the spirit of perseverance. Instead, she continued, "if you say you are allergic to skin care products, what symptoms and reactions do you usually have?"


    "Burst smallpox, or the skin gets worse. If it is more serious, it will also have the symptoms of rotten face!" She said, her eyes suddenly tightened, and her anger at the bottom of her eyes was clear, "but these symptoms also appear step by step after use. If you quit, they will recover slowly. Of course, there are some special ones that need drug treatment to recover."


    "But if, for no reason, almost the whole face will rot overnight, even to the point of pus, what is it?"


    Shu Yao still didn''t understand, "what do you mean? What do you want to say?"


    Shu Yuan smiled. The smile was gorgeous, but it was also poisonous. "Thanks to your good son, he secretly added something to my skin care products, which made me feel close to being disfigured!"


    Word by word, her malice and resentment during the period were majestic and strong.


    Shu Yao''s stunned eyes narrowed slightly, "you mean my son, to you... Is lin''er?"


    Surprised, she seemed to think of something, but it was just a guess and could not be implemented.


    Shu Yuan pulled her lips and sneered, "and ah, relying on his age, he told me not to be defensive and secretly added sulfuric acid to my supplies, or concentrated sulfuric acid..."


    In fact, there are many similar small things, so many that Shu Yuan is difficult to dike and imagine!


    It''s all thinking and fear!


    She said at this time and had to sigh, "Wow, you really have a good son! It''s good that you can be so cruel at a young age!"


    Shu Yao was unbelievable. After all, the woman talking at this time also had doubts. What''s more, Li Lin was so young that she could do these things?


    "Are you sure Li Lin did it? Also, even if it is possible, what can it represent? He is just a seven-year-old child. If you haven''t done anything, I don''t think he will."


    It''s not Shu Yao who protects her children. She''s just willing to trust Li Lin, and the Li family''s tutoring has always been strict. It''s impossible to connive at the children''s unauthorized behavior. Therefore, the whole matter needs to be investigated.


    Shu Yao also gathered her thoughts as soon as possible, "well, I know what you told me. I''ll investigate it later. Miss Wu, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    "You don''t have to investigate." Shu Yuan suddenly cut her off. "I''ve already found out and questioned Li Lin face to face. He did it."


    Shu Yuan stepped forward, a beautiful and graceful face was like a beautiful flower, but it was as poisonous as opium poppy. It seemed very beautiful, and the inside was also very poisonous. "You don''t need to do anything else. The only thing you have to do is go upstairs immediately, seize the time, and accompany your Baobei son, so as not to let him suddenly swallow his breath and you won''t see the last side!"


    "What are you talking about?" Shu Yao completely gave up the idea of leaving, and her stunned beautiful eyes were stained with complexity and doubt, "can you say that you caused lin''er''s sudden illness this time?" [... IQI literature www.com £¤£¤ novels are better and updated faster]


    Seeing that she finally woke up, Shu Yuan couldn''t help laughing, "even if it is, what can you do? Is there any evidence?"


    "It''s just a repeat of the old technique. With this little trick, let alone a child, what can you do to me, even if it''s you?"


    This word came out from her mouth. It was too presumptuous and impatient. Even in the future, Shu Yuan regretted it, but it was too late.


    Shu Yao felt a bitter cold, but also forced herself to calm down, "you really did it. How did you do it?"


    Shu Yuan narrowed her eyes. "Do you want me to admit it, then record it and give it to Chenxi? Come on, I''ll fall into your trap?"


    "I don''t need to record." Shu Yao gave a clear response, "there is no need for evidence. Those are for ordinary people. For you, you don''t even need to go through Li Chenxi!"


    Shu Yao took a step forward and leaned towards her. At the same time, she lowered her voice and said word by word, "you have indirectly admitted. As for how to do it, you will be willing to say it all later. Do you want to know what method I will use?"


    She thought that no matter who Wu Yan was, she would let her go for the time being as long as she didn''t stir up trouble and could keep her head in order. But now it seems that she really wants to be too simple!


    This woman, unexpectedly bold and reckless, extended her poisonous hand to her child, which is equivalent to touching Shu''s scales in an instant. How can she let her go again!


    Shu Yuan was inexplicably frightened by her momentum. Her throat was tight and hesitated to say something, but Shu Yao would not give this opportunity. She just said, "you''ll know later."


    With that, Shu Yao turned and stepped out of the hospital.


    Casually intercepted a taxi. After she got on the bus, she first reported an address to the driver, and then called Mo wanwan.


    "Evening, evening, do me a favor." Shu Yu is straightforward.


    Mo Wan is playing with his son. He is a little confused, but he naturally responds, "what? Just say it."


    If it''s not forced, Shu Yao really doesn''t want to use it. After all, she almost brought unnecessary trouble and danger to her two years ago, and she doesn''t want to repeat it.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, "hack into Wu Yan''s mobile phone, call up her recent call records and send them to me."


    "OK! Little fun, no problem!" Mo wanwan handed his son to the nanny, turned around and went to the study, opened the computer, implanted software and entered the mobile phone number. However, in a moment, the phone was not over, she had successfully operated and sent the call record to Shu Yu.


    Then Mo asked, "what else?"


    Shu Yao probably looked at the call records, saw a familiar number at a glance, smiled coldly, and then said to Mo wanwan, "use Wu Yan''s mobile phone number to send a message to this number, and I''ll send you the content."


    "Good!" Don''t operate very fast. It''s done in less than a minute.


    Shu Yao also said thanks and ended the call. Then she ordered the driver to change the location.


    Near the intersection of a rarely traveled highway near the suburbs, Shu Yao got off the bus and found a hidden place to hide. After waiting for less than half an hour, a black Mercedes Benz drove here.


    Lin Jue pulled over, then sat in the driver''s seat and lit a cigarette. He still wondered that Shu Yuan had nothing to do in the daytime. What did he do when he met? And said there was something to say. What would it be?


    He was thinking about it. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the direction. Looking from his direction, he could not distinguish each other''s face clearly because of the backlight, but he could see that it was a woman.


    Lin Jue thought it was Shu Yuan. Subconsciously, he was about to push the door to get off, and the figure here accelerated his steps. When he rushed, he also swung a crowbar in his hand and smashed it hard at the driver''s window.


    With a crack, the glass broke and exploded, and some glass fragments scratched Lin Jue''s arm. He was angry and directly lost his temper, "Damn, Shuyuan, you''re crazy..."


    The swearing words suddenly stopped when Lin Jue saw clearly the comfortable and fair outside the car.


    "Shu Yuan?" Shu Yao pulled her lips coldly, "it''s really her!"


    And their own guesses are all right. Women''s intuition is sometimes scary with high accuracy.


    She opened the door with one hand, pulled Lin Jue''s collar with the other hand and dragged him down. At the same time, the crowbar in her hand also hit him hard on his left arm. In an instant, her bone was broken and her tendon was broken, and Lin Jue screamed in pain.


    Although the pain was unbearable, Lin Jue didn''t forget his identity. He subconsciously struggled to get up on the ground and apologized, "Little Miss, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Don''t be angry..."

 Chapter 806

    In fact, Lin Jue doesn''t know why Shu Yu is angry, let alone why he wants to be angry with himself. However, he knows one thing, that is, he gives an an name and follows Shu Yuan. All kinds of assistance are really unreasonable.


    "I''m really wrong, miss, you can eliminate the fire..." Lin Jue tried to resist the pain of breaking his arm. His face was as white as paper, but he tried to stand it again and again.


    Shu Yao took a little deep breath, pointed the crowbar in her hand to Lin Jue''s cheek, raised her feet condescending, and stepped on the man''s chest. "I thought you helped ''Wu Yan'' collude and secretly touch and track me to investigate me. Don''t I really know?"


    "Am I too negligent, or have I been too kind recently, which makes you forget my temperament? I helped her calculate my son? Lin Jue, you are really brave enough!"


    Lin Jue listened to her question, his thoughts suddenly shocked, and then hurriedly asked, "what''s your son? Shu... No, what did Wu Yan do?"


    Shu Yao''s eyes flashed slightly, moved his feet, turned and paced aside.


    Lin Jue also took advantage of this gap and hurriedly struggled to get up. Ignoring the dust and embarrassment on his body, he covered his painful left arm and walked up to her, "what did Wu Yan do again? What did you mean by what you just said?"


    Where did she get the Jerson disease of plague? Shu Yu said the key point.


    Lin Jue was stunned. "What germs? I don''t know!"


    He was just ordered to secretly assist Wu Yan and help her seduce Li Chenxi, so as to alienate Shu Yao''s feelings between them. He would not set foot in anything else as long as it was inconsistent with this purpose.


    Shu Yao turned her face and provoked Liu Mei with a cold smile. "She infected my youngest son with Yersinia bacteria. A seven-year-old child is still lying in the hospital custody and isolation ward. All night, more than a dozen doctors took turns to treat and rescue. Now you tell me you don''t know?"


    How old does she really think she is, so she can fool and cheat?!


    Lin Jue''s confused brain was a little unstable and tried to close it. "Do you mean Wu Yan did something to your little son, Li Lin?"


    He was a little creepy and unbelievable. After a little thought, he hurriedly said, "don''t worry. I''ll check it carefully and give you an explanation..."


    Shu Yao raised her hand and stopped him, "no need for you. When it comes to my son, I will investigate myself. Lin Jue, I came to you today to remind you that no matter what order an Jiayan gave you, if you still know me, stop as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    She deliberately paused for a moment. Her half narrowed beautiful eyes were full of thick. She took a step forward and reached out and touched Lin Jue''s left arm. The man''s face turned white immediately. She forbeared before she screamed. Shu Yao also continued her unfinished words, "it''s not as simple as breaking an arm!"


    With that, she released Lin Jue, turned around and dialed an Jiayan with her mobile phone. [*... IQI literature www.. Com... * free reading]


    But in a moment, the phone was connected, and there came a man''s beautiful voice, speaking sweet English, "finally think of me?"


    Shu Yao was full of anger. He had no leisure to flirt with him. He just said, "Ann Jiayan, are you always farting?"


    "Who told me that he would not intervene in my affairs in two years? Now he suddenly turned his face again. You can turn your face if you want, but what are you doing to a seven-year-old child?"


    "Did I say, don''t move, boy, you really don''t understand me?"


    Her vigorous questioning was majestic, with anger and indignation. It suddenly exploded like a nuclear explosion, which immediately silenced the men over there.


    An Jiayan paused for a long time, extending the time minute by second. He didn''t reply until a long time later. "Is something wrong with the child? Don''t worry, wait for me to check."


    "My own child, I will investigate myself, but I repeat the ugly words. Ann Jiayan, I can help you with whatever you want, including myself, but if you dare to touch my child, I''m sorry, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    She said that, directly received the line, hung up the phone, and then glanced at Lin Jue coldly, "remember what I just said. If you still want to live, next, do as I say..."


    Lin Jue was stunned. Not to mention the importance of the woman in front of him to the boss, it was enough to make him shiver at the bottom of his heart.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you!" Lin Jue nodded in embarrassment. He didn''t dare to think more and wait.


    Shu Yao sighed slightly, "listen..."


    ¡­¡­


    More than two hours later, Shu Yuan was called to the first hospital by Lin Jue.


    She didn''t understand why Lin Jue suddenly asked him to meet in broad daylight, but because everything she had was from Anja''s words, and she was subject to them everywhere, she naturally had to obey orders.


    When Shu Yuan came, she didn''t see Lin Jue. She called him again. Lin Jue just asked her to go upstairs to ward 5005 on the fifth floor of the inpatient department.


    She was a little puzzled, but she didn''t think much, so she went straight to the inpatient department.


    When she arrived, in addition to sporadic patients or nurses in such a large corridor, Shu Yao''s figure in the distance first came into her eyes.


    Shu Yuan was suddenly stunned. She was not sure whether she met by chance or arranged by Lin Jue and Shu Yu in advance. With an uneasy mood, she walked over tentatively step by step.


    "Why did you come?" Shu Yao opened her mouth indifferently. Her tone was alienated and cold. She turned slightly to her face, and she was cold and expressionless. "I''m curious why Lin Jue asked you out, and it was me when we met."


    Shu Yuan was completely confused, but she still insisted, "you, what are you talking about?"


    Shu Yao didn''t have the leisure to spend any more with her. She just said, "haven''t you thought about it? Lord Lin is an Jiayan''s man, and what was my previous name?"


    An Wanqing.


    They are also surnamed an. At this time, they appear almost at the same time. Is there no certain relevance among them?!


    Some time ago, it was almost well known that an Jiayan, the mysterious president of Shuang a group, had a sister who was also one of the responsible presidents of the group. Otherwise, where did the name of Shuang a come from?


    These are all simple and easy to understand. With a little brain, you can guess everything. But only Shu Yuan, a stupid woman, is so reckless and willful!


    "What do you think is the relationship between me and an Jiayan? She helped you change your identity. When she sent you here, she didn''t tell you in advance not to be an enemy with me?"


    Shu Yao''s voice and words fell into Shu Yuan''s ears, like a sound of thunder, which was not shallow.


    In fact, Shu Yuan knew the origin of this, and Lin Jue repeatedly warned her not to try to provoke Shu Yu. However, they all ignored one point, that is, they were sisters, and their former enemies had not been completely settled. At this moment, Shu Yuan had such a good opportunity, how could she not use it?!


    Shu Yuan felt as if all the secrets had been revealed in an instant. The whole person was stunned and forced to hold on and said, "what do you mean? I don''t understand at all!"


    After a little pause, she said, "you don''t think what I told you before is serious! Are you out of IQ, or are you too stupid? I just said that your son has an infectious disease. There may be many reasons. If there is any evidence, you don''t talk about it!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Shu Yao suddenly slapped her unprepared and tied it down. The crisp slap was particularly abrupt in the quiet corridor.


    Shu Yuan was suddenly beaten. Her cheeks were hot, and her anger was even worse at the bottom of her heart. "You dare to hit me? Who do you think you are? You..."


    "Why don''t I dare to beat you? First of all, I''m the only well deserved daughter of the Shu family. I''m more than a little higher than your illegitimate daughter. Secondly, I''m also Li Lin''s biological mother. I''m qualified to beat you because you act recklessly and do such things to my son that destroy the goodness and humanity!"

 Chapter 807

    Shu Yuan was so angry that she couldn''t help shaking. She ran towards her with an angry arrow, and wanted to stretch out her hand to fight back, but as soon as she raised her hand, she was gripped by Shu Yao.


    "Pretending to be Miss Wu''s identity and coming back from cosmetic surgery is to end it with me, isn''t it?" Although the tone of Shuyao Lengran is not high, the amount of word information is huge.


    Shu Yuan''s face turned white, her apricot eyes flashed and blinked perfunctorily, "you, you..."


    Before she could finish saying "you", she was ruthlessly thrown off her wrist by Shu Yao. At the same time, her right hand raised and slapped her again cleanly!


    Shu Yuan''s face was hot when she was beaten, and her brain was suddenly awake.


    "Since you hate me, what are you doing to my children? If you have the ability, come to me!" Shu Yao''s anger soared into the sky. At the thought of Li Lin lying in the hospital bed all night, she was critically ill several times and rescued by several doctors, so she barely saved her life. Such a young child should suffer such a crime. She said nothing could spare the woman in front of her!


    Shu Yuan was completely shocked by her anger. The whole person was dull and had no way to hide. When thinking about it, Shu Yao stepped forward and clamped up her collar, "don''t you want to revenge me? OK, let''s calculate carefully!"


    Once, Shu Yu thought that although they were not blood related sisters, they grew up together at least. No matter what Shu Yuan had done, she had to forgive others since she had not had a great impact on herself. But now it seems that she is really kind!


    "What have you done to me since I was a child? Remember? Because you couldn''t have children, you deliberately thought that when I was in labor, you would kill me, take my children, marry Li Chenxi, seduce my ex husband again and again, plot to frame me again and again, and now do this to my son. Shu Yuan, what do you think I should do with you?"


    Shu Yuan''s confused thoughts fluctuated, her face turned extremely sharp, stunned and panicked. Thinking about it, the only existing reason only made her deny, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    "I''m Wu Yan. It''s not what you said, Shu Yuan. No, you can''t slander me without evidence!"


    Her explanation was too weak, full of holes, and her flustered expression at this time. It was really clumsy to lie about her!


    Shu Yao smiled coldly and loosened her hand, "aren''t you Shu Yuan?"


    Then, she nodded again, "OK, whether you are Shu Yuan or not, we will soon find out."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shu Yao suddenly raised her legs and kicked Shu Yuan to the rear ward door. Her whole body was unstable and fell directly into the ward.


    Shu Yuan was lying on the ground in an awkward posture. She struggled for a long time before she slowly got up. Her face completely collapsed with anger and her voice clenched her teeth. "Shu Yao, you bitch, how dare you..."


    Her voice didn''t go on, she lengthened automatically until she stopped.


    Full of rage, she wanted to kill people to vent her anger, and it dissipated in an instant, because Shu Yuan glanced at the woman lying on the bed not far from the ward.


    On the hospital bed, a slightly elderly woman was lying on it, completely in a coma, covered with all kinds of tubes, reluctantly continued her life relying on the ventilator, and a needle and an infusion bottle were buried on her arm, slowly injected into her body drop by drop.


    The woman seems to be seriously ill. Her high abdomen obviously has a lot of ascites. Even in a coma, her painful face is distorted. It can be seen that she is terminally ill.


    Shu Yuan could not imagine that the woman in front of her was her own mother Xue Caili!


    In her memory, her mother should be in prison. How could she


    Shu Yuan was always ruthless and scheming, but in the face of her biological mother, she couldn''t stand the emotional movement. Without thinking about it, she rushed to the bed. Just when she wanted to spill a word of "Mom", she noticed something and swallowed it back.


    She just looked at Xue Caili on the bed. Her sad and angry fingers gradually clenched into fists, and her eyes slowly dyed scarlet like fire.


    Instead, Shu Yuancai raised her eyes and looked at Shu Yao coming in from behind. "What are you doing? Why are you in this ward? Who is this woman?"


    Shu Yao can''t help but sink her beautiful eyes. She admires her forbearance. In the end, does she have a city government, or should she be ruthless?


    I can pretend not to know my biological mother.


    Shu Yao thought about it and smiled with satisfaction. "Yes, the play is very good."


    She wandered over to the other side of the bed and sat on the chair. "Xue Caili was released on bail for months because of advanced pancreatic cancer. It''s not easy to maintain it. It''s very hard now. She''s very sick. Whenever and wherever possible,"


    Shu Yao deliberately lengthened her voice and looked at Shu Yuan''s hard lower lip to resist grief and anger, so she slowly added, "dead!"


    Shu Yuan reluctantly controlled her shaky figure and said word by word, "what does that have to do with me?"


    The real Wu Yan has long died and died in the wasteland. As long as she doesn''t admit it, no one can pierce her identity. She is Wu Yan, the real Miss Wu!


    Shu Yao looked at her beautiful eyes and narrowed slightly. "I still don''t admit it. This is your biological mother. From childhood to childhood, the person she loves most is you. No matter what you do, even if you kill and break the law, you will still support and help you without hesitation. Now, you don''t even have the courage to recognize her and call her a mother?"


    "With her current situation, it won''t last long. If you want to recognize her, hurry up!"


    Shu Yu''s words have been so obvious, but Shu Yuan was cruel and couldn''t admit it. She endured it again and again, "no matter what you want, I''m sorry, I don''t know this lady!"


    "Oh, no, that means everything I said before is false?" Shu Yao asked, "you are the real daughter of the Wu family, Miss Wu Yan, who married Jiang Jisheng from childhood, studied abroad for several years, and was influenced by higher education, aren''t you?"


    Shu Yuan looked at her angrily. Her eyes were like poisoned snakes and scorpions. Her fingers hidden on her side were also clenched and clenched her teeth. "Yes, I''m Wu Yan!"


    Shu Yao smiled coldly on her face. Then she got up quickly, picked up the cold water cup on the bedside table, poured half a glass of water in the cup, and took out a small bag of suspected medicine from her trouser pocket and squeezed it directly into the water cup.


    She gently stirred it with a straw to fuse the ''medicine'' with the water, and then looked at Shu Yuan with a water cup. "Since you don''t know her, what I want to do to her has nothing to do with you."


    With that, Shu Yao looked down at Xue Caili on the bed. She was still in a coma. This state made Shu Yao dissatisfied, but it wouldn''t affect anything. She opened the woman''s mouth, "in those years, she used such a bowl of poison to forcibly poison my father. Now I do the same, and it''s natural for my father to take revenge!"


    "You..." Shu Yuan was stunned and watched Shu Yao pour the glass of water into her mother''s mouth. She still couldn''t resist it.


    Shu Yuan rushed over and stopped Shu Yu. "That''s an old thing at the beginning. What''s more, she was arrested and jailed and punished for it. What are you doing with human life?"


    Shu Yao''s movements were slight. Between the two people''s disputes, the glass of water in her hand went up and down, and the waves were endless. Xue Caili, who was in a coma, was also disturbed by the noise and slowly opened her eyes.


    "If she has nothing to do with you, what I want is all my business. What does it have to do with you to avenge the heavenly father?" Shu Yao deliberately asked.

 Chapter 808

    "You, you..."


    Shu Yuan''s words were incoherent and her whole body trembled like a sieve. Her strong anger made her thoughts uncontrollable, but due to her identity, she could only endure it again and again.


    Xue Caili suddenly opened her eyes, let her catch it very quickly, and subconsciously jumped at her mother, "are you awake?"


    Shu Yao looked at the awakened Xue Caili with a slightly surprised low eye and smiled in an undisguised silence, "it''s much easier to wake up."


    After all, it''s a lot of trouble for her to be in a coma.


    Xue Caili regained some thoughts and looked at Shu Yao and a strange woman close at hand. Her eyes were full of amazement. She looked at Shu Yuan, "you, who are you?"


    Shu Yuan was stunned. Then she remembered that she had had cosmetic surgery. At this moment, she was completely consistent with the real Wu Yan. Her mother didn''t recognize it. It was natural.


    Then Xue Caili looked at Shu Yao on one side and noticed the cup in her hand, "Shu Yao? Why are you here?"


    "Aunt, you finally wake up." Shu Yao opened her mouth. Her voice was quite cold and had a strong meaning. "Do you remember how you treated my father at the beginning?"


    Little by little, he put chronic poison in his tea. After learning that he was suspicious of himself and Xiao Kun and drafted a will, she hurriedly increased the medicine. Even if she was found, Xue Caili ruthlessly poured a large bowl of poison down to him!


    She only said that she died suddenly, because at that time, as a partner, she strongly advocated that the police should not be allowed to intervene and autopsy. After that, she cremated hastily and poisoned Shuyu, so that she could have peace of mind, spend freely and enjoy the success with everything in the Shu family!


    At the thought of this, Shu Yao''s anger suppressed for many years at the bottom of her heart gathered and soared again. Her fingers holding the water cup tightened slowly and uncontrollably, and her joints were faint and white.


    Xue Caili didn''t expect that she would suddenly mention it. She was flustered and busy for a moment. Her face was colorful. "I... I, I was too young and fair at that time. At least I raised you, and I was in prison and punished for my mistakes. Just look at these faces. Don''t mention it. Let me go!"


    Because of her serious illness, her physical strength was ruthlessly reduced by the disease. At this time, Xue Caili was no longer bossy and domineering in the past. Some were just the desolation and haggard of a terminally ill patient. Even her voice was so dumb and weak.


    Shu Yao pulled her lips and sneered, bent over and looked at her, "you killed your husband, my father, a human life. If you spend a few years in prison, you can write it off?"


    The law may be based on various reasons, so as to sentencing, but human life is human life, and any reason is not an excuse to kill!


    This is different from good people and bad people. Killing is killing, and Xue Caili did it on purpose, not with the wrong hand!


    Shu Yao closed her eyes and slightly shook the water cup in her hand, "aunt, I don''t want to embarrass you. Did you see this glass of water? What medicine did you give my father at the beginning, remember?"


    Xue Caili looked suddenly and looked at the glass of water with a surprised and frightened look, "are you..."


    "Yes, I also added this medicine. It doesn''t matter whether I forgive you or not. The important thing is that you go down the yellow spring and repent to my father and pray for forgiveness!"


    Her words fell, she stubbornly opened Xue Caili''s mouth and filled her with all the water in the cup.


    Xue Caili was terrified, surprised and struggling, but after all, she was seriously ill and tortured for so long. How can her physical strength be compared with that of a healthy person?


    Shu Yuan next to her also helped her mother with all kinds of pushing and blocking, but what can she do?


    Shu Yao really wants to do this. No one can stop him.


    After several struggles, Shu Yao still poured half a glass of water into Xue Caili. She struggled and fluttered. Suddenly, she seemed to feel something, as if poison had seeped into her heart and lungs, like a python swallowing it, which shocked her uncontrollable body and fainted directly.


    "Shu Yao!" Shu Yuan roared angrily, gnashing her teeth as if to devour her alive, "how dare you..."


    In front of her, do this to your own mother!


    The struggle just made Shu Yao sweat all over. At this time, she finally solved a worry. She was a little relieved, put down her cup and turned to Shu Yuan, "how dare I?"


    "Poison others face to face?" She answered for Shu Yuan. The cruel sneer was hidden at the bottom of her eyes, and her fierce face was dyed all over her face. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you kill Wu Yan in a similar way?"


    She repeatedly asked Jiang Qingqi to inquire about the whereabouts of the real Wu Yan, but there was no news, and Lin Jue was always with Shu Yuan, so there was only one possibility left.


    Shu Yuan killed Wu Yan and then destroyed her body in order to hide her identity and become the real daughter of the Wu family.


    Shu Yuan was stunned by her words. After a short pause, her huge anger flared up again and raised her wrist towards Shu Yao.


    Still, without hitting, she was shackled by Shu Yao. Immediately, she threw away again. Shu Yuan''s uncontrolled body stumbled to the ground.


    Shu Yao looked down at her angrily. "Since you knew today, why did you have to? Don''t you want to end everything with me? Don''t you want to revenge me?"


    "Totally overkill yourself! You dare to provoke me? You dare to touch my children?"


    Shu Yao flashed a sharp light beam at the bottom of her eyes, like a sharp knife and sword. She ruthlessly gouged out the woman who looked embarrassed on the ground. After glancing at her coldly, she stepped straight out of the ward.


    After she left, the doctor and nurse also inquired and rushed to the ward. Shu Yuan almost broke free from panic at this time, hurriedly got up, grabbed the doctor''s sleeve and said anxiously, "someone poisoned my mother, someone poisoned, poisoned in my face!"


    "It''s Shu Yao. She''s the murderer. Call the police and catch her..."


    Her flustered speech was unclear, but she repeated these words. The doctor looked at her with a surprised look. After checking Xue Caili''s physical condition, she slightly tested the residual liquid in the next cup. The doctor looked at it again and again. Finally, she touched some with her hand curiously and tried it in the entrance.


    "This is just ordinary sugar water. Where is the poison? Miss, are you wrong?"


    Shu Yuan''s stunned face completely collapsed, and her confused thoughts suddenly fell. Her whole body shook and sat on the ground again. It was just sugar water?!


    Shu Yao, a woman, used this method to completely expose her original appearance


    The doctor checked Xue Caili''s health. She didn''t know whether the farce was too fierce just now, or whether she was guilty of being a thief. She really didn''t taste the taste of sugar water. On the contrary, she was frightened and died that night.


    Shu Yuan couldn''t stay in the hospital for a long time because of her identity. After learning the news of Xue Caili''s death, she ran out of the hospital in a panic and cried as she walked. Her tears were like broken beads.


    On the roadside shrouded in night, Lin Jue also drove his car, as if he had been waiting for her for a long time.


    Shu Yuan casually wiped a handful of tears. As soon as she got on the bus angrily, she couldn''t suppress her anger and roared directly, "Shu Yu, this bitch, I don''t share heaven with her! She even forced my mother to death! This woman..."


    "Lin Jue, you help me. I''ll kill her and torture her in the most terrible way!"


    Lin Jue didn''t even listen. He just drove straight to a place in the suburbs. He listened to her all kinds of venomous words one after another. For a long time, he found a quiet road and stopped the car.


    He got out of the car directly, walked around and opened the co pilot''s door. He pulled Shu Yuan out rudely. Then he raised his hand and slapped her twice. "Who the fuck do you think you are? Do you still want to kill the young lady?"


    "And who told you to move the child? Who gave you the right!" Lin Jue was furious. "Do you know that child is the favorite of president an? Don''t talk about you. Even I can''t move the child. And miss, if you don''t weigh your weight, dare to provoke her?"

 Chapter 809

    "I, I..."


    Shu Yuan was still immersed in her mother''s sudden death and Shu Yu''s actions. She was furious. She was scolded and tied by Lin Jue. Her thoughts were completely confused. The whole person was close to the edge of collapse. Regardless of her manners and dignity, she shouted at her throat, "why can''t I move her? Who is she? Just because she is president an''s sister?"


    "She''s not! She doesn''t have any blood relationship with President an. It''s just that she has some beauty and colludes with President an! Just like she confused Li Chenxi!"


    Shu Yuan really doesn''t understand. Why? What on earth should she be the eldest lady of Shu family? She should be respected and envied by everyone. She should marry into a rich family and love Li Chenxi sweetly. She is Shu Yao''s bitch, who robbed her identity, her power and her man!


    Why, in the end, all men turn to Shu Yao, and they become heinous and deserve to die?!


    "And Li Lin, that child, that''s a devil. What can a child who has been evil since childhood be useful to president an? And what I''ve done is also an..."


    Without letting her go on, Lin Jue slapped her again.


    A man''s strength is bigger than a woman''s. a full slap knocked Shu Yuan to the ground. His staggering posture and angry appearance are as embarrassed as possible.


    Lin Jue narrowed his eyes impatiently, "some words can be said, some words can''t be said, don''t you understand?"


    If he hadn''t stopped it, maybe this stupid woman would say something. Although there was no one here, she had to be very careful.


    "Just because the young lady has no blood relationship with President an, it is more important to president an!"


    Even Lin Jue can see that an Jiayan has "ulterior motives" for Shu Yu, so he will blindly "connive and acquiesce". Can''t Shu Yuan see it?


    No, she saw it.


    It is precisely because I see it that I am more angry and resentful. Once this emotion continues and expands, it will completely block a person''s reason and judgment, and do things beyond imagination.


    "And Li Lin, who cares what he looks like? If you hadn''t deliberately injured Li Zheng and broken Li Lin''s leg in the fire, would the child do those things to you?"


    In fact, Shu Yuan''s complaint about Li Lin has not been a day or two.


    Lin Jue has been cooperating with her to stay with her. He has been in touch with many people and naturally has to listen to some of her complaints. Therefore, he knows what happened more clearly than anyone.


    But because an Jiayan''s order comes first, no one is allowed to take the initiative without authorization. Li Lin is a dead order, and he can''t disobey it.


    Moreover, a seven-year-old child doesn''t seem to do much except adding laxatives to her drinks and moving her hands and feet in her skin care products. Although it''s hard to imagine that it was done by a child, the consequences are not serious after all.


    Shu Yuan also had a complete recovery of her face through various treatments. Just as now, she still has the same beautiful, graceful and moving face.


    Therefore, Lin Jue really didn''t pay much attention to this matter, and didn''t expect Shu Yuan to start with a child


    The more he thought, the more angry he became. He simply raised his legs again and kicked Shu Yuan, "I never beat women, but I can''t stand what you did!"


    "In fact, the young lady already knew I was helping you and knew your true identity, but the young lady has never done anything to you! As long as you are good and honest and concentrate on hooking up with Li Chenxi, what are you doing with a child?"


    Just a child, just seven years old. Even if she did something unbearable, it was also caused by Shu Yuan''s serious injury to Li Zheng in advance. Now Li Lin has been sent abroad, and she won''t be "difficult" for her anymore. Isn''t it OK?!


    Shu Yuan was filled with righteous indignation and still didn''t repent. She clenched her fierce fingers into a fist, "I just hate Shu Yao, I just hate her!"


    Why can''t she have children and become a mother in her life, and Shu Yao, a woman who is not as good as her everywhere, has children with her favorite man again and again!


    She was unwilling. This resentment had already been buried in her heart. Now, Xue Caili''s sudden death exacerbated the hatred in her heart.


    "She also killed my mother. I will never let her go again! The big deal is that even if I am a ghost, I will turn into a fierce ghost, eat her meat and drink her blood, so that she can''t die!" Shu Yuan cursed fiercely, as if it was the only way to let her vent her anger at this time.


    Lin Jue looked at her angrily and took a deep breath, "well, since you want to become a ghost, I''ll make it happen to you!"


    Anyway, he also received instructions. This woman really can''t stay any longer. Otherwise, it will not only affect their plan, but also pose a threat to Shu Yao.


    Shu Yuan was suddenly stunned. She seemed to notice something. Subconsciously, she was about to get up, but her body was out of control. She scrambled back on the ground, stumbling in her mouth, "you, you, what are you going to do? You... You shouldn''t be..."


    Lin Jue reluctantly took a deep breath. This place is different from foreign countries. Although he received the order, he can''t act recklessly, so he thought about it, walked towards her, bent over and pulled her up, and stuffed her into the back seat of the car.


    Then he got into the driver''s seat and drove on the highway.


    On the highway at night, cars come and go very fast.


    Lin Jue selected a road section, pulled over and chose a dangerous temporary parking belt. When he stopped the car, he dialed a phone with his mobile phone, reported the location of Wu Yan''s body to the police anonymously, and reported that the murderer was Shu Yuan, who pretended to be Wu Yan. He also specifically explained that she deliberately poisoned the young child, causing the child to get sick.


    Before he finished the phone, Shu Yuan in the rear struggled to rush over to grab the phone, but where she resisted Lin Jue, he subdued him in two or three times and ended the call. He threw away the phone card directly and dragged Shu Yuan down from the car.


    "I count three. If you can escape to the opposite side smoothly and safely, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you heard me. I just called and the police were about to arrest you. I can take you to turn yourself in." His voice was soft and indifferent.


    Shu Yuan was stunned and then stunned. The short time was not enough for her to think. She wanted to say something, but Lin Jue obviously wouldn''t give her time to think about it. She had already said, "one..."


    She was stunned, "you... You..."


    "Two!" Lin Jue spoke again. At the same time, he also took out the rope already prepared. It is a special metal wire. Shu Yuan knows what to do!


    She used a similar method to strangle Wu Yan, so


    Shu Yuan didn''t dare to think any more. At this time, there was only one thought in her mind, that is, run for your life, you must run!


    She stumbled and hurried into the road. On the highway, the cars came and went very fast. No driver would notice. When she noticed, it would be too late.


    Shu Yuan was so nervous that she ran on the road in a panic. For a moment, she was directly hit by a large truck running from the side. After falling to the ground, she was repeatedly crushed by passing vehicles and died.


    Lin Jue was also watching this behind the scenes. With a slight sigh of relief, he turned to get in the car, took out another phone, edited and entered the word "task completed" and sent it to a number.

 Chapter 810

    In the independent isolation ward of the ICU of the hospital, the nurse in disinfection protective clothing is measuring the body temperature and replacing the infusion bottle for Li Lin in coma.


    Outside, across the glass, Shu Yao looked at the little son on the bed inside with complex eyes. The child was still in a coma, and the symptoms such as continuous high fever and vomiting gradually improved under the treatment of drugs. It was only because of the bacterial infection that the child''s lymphadenopathy was abnormal. From a distance, you can see the child''s swollen neck and hard breathing, It''s close to breathing.


    She frowned in pain, closed her eyes, slowly clenched her fingers and held the glass window. She hoped that at this moment, she would rather be herself lying in the hospital bed suffering from torture!


    What did such a young child do wrong and have to bear all this


    Li Chenxi came from the rear and timely reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. The doctors said that lin''er''s condition has improved and will be all right soon."


    Throughout the day, the epidemic prevention department and the hospital screened all those who had come into contact with the children one by one and determined that no one was infected except Li Lin. it was lucky in misfortune.


    Shu Yao nodded slightly. Even though she knew everything, Li Chenxi and Lin Mobai kept comforting her repeatedly, but looking at the child like this, she was also very uncomfortable.


    At the thought of this, she hated Shu Yuan even more. This woman


    When Lin Mo Bai went downstairs, he happened to come here to have a look. He met Shu Yao and Li Chenxi and hurriedly walked over. "I''ve seen Lin er''s inspection report. I really don''t have to worry too much. All symptoms will improve in these two days, and the swollen lymph nodes will slowly disappear. Trust us and children."


    Shu yannuo bowed his head, "I believe it''s hard for you."


    "Why are you so polite to me?" Lin Mobai smiled brightly and wanted to say something, but he noticed the sinister, cold and fierce eyes of Li Chenxi on the side, sweeping at him like a knife, which made him tighten his eyebrows.


    Lin Mobai didn''t know what he thought. He smiled coldly, and then his eyes fell on Li Chenxi. "Dong Li, are you worried, or what are you afraid of?"


    Li Chenxi''s long and narrow deep eyes sank. Before he could say anything, he heard Lin Mobai say, "the reason why I chose to let go is that I just hope to reduce the pressure on Yaoyao. After all, in front of love, she cares more about and considers the feelings of the children, but this does not mean that I have no feelings for her."


    "Is Dong Li afraid of this?" Lin Mobai''s eyes were light and gentle, and his voice was pleasant, like an excellent string and sounds of nature. "If so, it''s really necessary. After all, my fair heart has not changed from beginning to end."


    That is, anytime, anywhere, he can accept her. As long as she nods happily, he is willing to pour into the abyss even if it is doomed.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eye line is completely dark. His cool eyes are like a laser. When he coldly falls on each other, he holds Shu Yao''s big hand and hugs her closer to his arms. "I don''t know where President Lin has this idea. I don''t need to worry or be afraid, because I believe Shu Yao."


    "Moreover, since President Lin knows her love and cares more about children, it''s time for you to give up your heart completely. These children are my flesh and blood with her, children, and she. I''ll decide!"


    "Is this a declaration of ownership?" Lin Mobai lightly picked his thick eyes, "now, your and my ideas are not important. What matters is how Shu Yao chooses. Please respect her, okay?"


    Li Chenxi made an undisguised hiss and wanted to say something, but Shu Yao stopped him in time. She pinched his elbow hard and subconsciously avoided him. She just said, "this topic is over!"


    Li Lin is so ill that she has been busy for another day because of Shu Yuan. At the moment, she is physically and mentally tired. How can she have the energy to listen to them compete with each other?


    "Mo Bai, anyway, thank you. Lin''er will be taken care of by you for the time being. Please take care of everything." Shu Yao''s attitude is low and extremely sincere.


    Lin Mobai smiled lightly and patted her arm. "Don''t worry, the child has me. Go back and have a good rest! You''re tired."


    She answered, talked again, and turned away with her bag.


    Li Chenxi followed her. They went down the elevator all the way, silent to each other.


    Shu Yao knows that he is still angry at his "intimate" conversation with Lin Mobai, but she doesn''t want to explain anything. It''s just a normal conversation. He has to think more, so let him think more!


    Outside the parking lot, she drove her own car, so she directly took the key to drive. As soon as she got on the bus, she noticed that Li Chenxi also gave up his extravagant car and took the co pilot.


    Shu Yao sighed weakly and didn''t say anything. He directly started the car and started slowly.


    They were still silent all the way. As the car gradually drove into Shu''s old house and stopped in the courtyard, she didn''t hurry to get off, but slowly looked at the man on the side, took a slight deep breath, and said, "sorry, I seem to have offended your goddess."


    He said ''sorry'', but there was no trace of apology in his face or eyes.


    Li Chenxi was suddenly stunned. Some unexpected doubts raised his eyebrows, "what?"


    What is the goddess, what is offended?


    In fact, he would like to ask, who? Who is his goddess?!


    Shu Yao raised her hand and closed her long hair. Her good-looking face was full of fatigue. "Your ah Yan was beaten by me and dealt with by me. Therefore, if you want to make a teacher ask for a crime, wait for tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I''m not in the mood and have no energy. I''ll have a rest first."


    Li Chenxi tightened his eyebrows, subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold her arm, thus interrupting her getting off the bus, "did you quarrel with Wu Yan?"


    So, she disappeared all day. Did she go to argue with Wu Yan?!


    Shu Yao frowned and wanted to say something, but Li Chenxi preempted and said, "wait a minute, what''s the specific reason for your quarrel? I don''t want to know, but what does it have to do with me whether you beat her or offend her?"


    Finally, he said, "when was she my goddess?"


    What''s more, because Wu Yan asked Shu Yao to apologize to her. What''s all this? Would he do this to her because of other women?!


    Oh, it seems like a few years ago.


    But there was also a reason at that time. At that time, he didn''t understand love or his own heart. It was just the behavior of some bastards. How could he be so now!


    Shu Yao sighed lazily and began to remove the shackles of men, "is it your goddess or not? It has nothing to do with me. I''m very tired and don''t want to quarrel with you. Go back by yourself. Good night."


    When she finished, she got out of the car directly.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were deep. Then he quickly pushed the door and got out of the car. He walked around and stopped her in the courtyard. "You''re tired. I''ll hold you for a good sleep later, but before that, let''s make it clear when Wu Yan will become my goddess?"


    He just doubted the woman, because he couldn''t find practical evidence, so he perfunctorized her for the time being and kept it for long-term consideration.


    Not to mention, the use of Wu Yan several times before also led to Shu Yao''s jealousy. It''s also good.


    But that''s the past. Now he just wants to have a good with her. Can''t he clarify these problems?


    Shu Yao''s tired face was not good. She just closed her lips and looked at him impatiently. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s or not. Anyway, I''ve dealt with her and waited for her. It''s estimated that it''s not a good result. Don''t mention it."


    Li Chenxi also took a long breath at the right time, stepped forward, spread his arms, put her in his arms and gently held her back, "OK, no longer mention it, but one thing must be explained clearly. She is not my goddess, you are."

 Chapter 811

    The man was tall, slightly bent over and stretched his arms to hold her in his arms, face to face with each other. Shu Yao just had his cheeks close to his chest, smelled the faint fragrance on him, felt his super masculine breath, and inexplicably felt an unprecedented peace of mind.


    There are so many people in the world who touch so many people every day. Unexpectedly, one person can feel this kind of peace of mind when he puts it into his arms.


    It''s really not easy.


    I don''t know whether this atmosphere is too good or whether each other''s feelings are in place. Maybe I don''t want to miss this rare night. Shu Yao slowly raised her eyes and looked at the handsome and heroic man in front of her, and slowly opened her mouth, "I''m your goddess?"


    "Well, always." He responded quickly, his low voice and the magnetism of his smoking voice were natural.


    Shu yaoyang''s lips smiled, smiling, smiling like ink, and the beauty makes people hold their breath.


    She took a slight deep breath and began to tidy up his collar and tie. "Since I am your goddess, why don''t you listen to me, Li Chenxi?"


    "Huh?" He was surprised. "What didn''t you hear?"


    Shu Yao reluctantly closed her eyes and staggered from his arms. "As I said before, you and any woman can, but ''Wu Yan'' can''t. You don''t listen and don''t believe it. What''s the result?"


    "Would lin''er be like this today without this woman?"


    She sighed again. Her excessive fatigue made her not in the mood to be angry with him. "But it seems right. You used to be deeply in love with Shu Yuan. Now she has changed her face and come back again. You can also regain your old love with each other. Unfortunately, she shouldn''t touch my child. Otherwise, it''s OK to keep her alive."


    Although Shu Yao did not investigate Shu Yuan''s actions, Xue Caili''s sudden sudden death had something to do with her. Shu Yuan must hate her.


    But so what?


    Ann Jiayan has already known about this matter. With Shu Yao''s understanding of him, I''m afraid this woman will never stay.


    So it should not take long to receive the news of the sudden death of the so-called Wu''s daughter.


    This is an Jiayan. Once he disobeys and disobeys, he will never be soft hearted. If he doesn''t cut the roots, he will leave no grass.


    Shu Yao remembers that there was a girl who seemed to have no intersection with an Jiayan. They also met accidentally. Just because the girl was tough and different from others, she was favored by him, developed and fell in love with him.


    Obviously, it is a good bridge and story. In the future, it will be perfect to love each other and live together.


    At that time, Shu Yu had no memory and lived with an Jiayan as her sister and an Wanqing''s name. In this relationship, she just looked at it from the perspective of a bystander, but the outcome was unexpected.


    However, in just three months, an Jiayan really invested all his energy and feelings. Even regardless of the ordinary status of girls, he frankly proposed to marry Pei Yujie.


    When he tried to prepare everything, he accidentally found that the girl he loved deeply had never loved him, and he deliberately wanted to collect evidence just to expose him and put him in prison for life.


    At that time, the girl was pregnant.


    In general, what happens?


    Shu Yao always remembers that memory from time to time. If it was Li Chenxi, it would probably prolong the wedding, break the girl''s "little plot", and then imprison her around. With time and action, let her give up and slowly fall in love with herself!


    If it is Pei Shaoling, his general practice is not much different from him. It may be inappropriate or rude and violent, but after all, he is deeply in love. Naturally, he will think about the girl and the fetus.


    But Ann Jiayan''s practice not only shocked everyone, but also surprised her.


    He not only arranged everything privately and thwarted the girl''s "little plot" on the wedding day, but also ruthlessly forced her to jump on the 99 storey roof and die with her fetus.


    This is an Jiayan. In his cognition, there is no full love, but only interests and power.


    This is also the most fundamental reason why Shu Yao hates this man and wants to get rid of him!


    The past passed away like smoke. When she recovered, Li Chenxi''s cold face had already met her. He took her arms and asked anxiously, "what are you talking about? What are you talking about? Who is Wu Yan?"


    "Lin''er''s illness has something to do with her?"


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows. "It doesn''t matter. She did it all."


    Then he avoided him and went straight into the villa.


    They came back late. The old housekeeper had not rested yet. As soon as he saw them, he warmly welcomed them, took slippers and helped Shu Yao pick up her bag. Then he asked, "Miss, sir, have you had dinner? I''ll heat up the food again?"


    Shu Yao had no appetite. She just shook her head and asked the housekeeper to have a rest first. When she was tired, she sat down on the sofa, threw off her slippers and lay down on her side.


    Li Chenxi took off his suit coat, moved to sit next to her, picked up her calf and rubbed it gently, "it was all made by Wu Yan? She infected lin''er with bacteria?"


    It''s incredible, but it seems reasonable.


    Because Li Chenxi quickly thought of the eve of Li Lin and Li Zheng going abroad, "Wu Yan" asked someone to send a small gift to the two children. Li Zheng was given a pen made by a famous designer, but Li Lin was given a box of chocolates.


    Lin''er especially likes to eat sweets on weekdays, especially sweets. Li Chenxi didn''t think much at that time. He thought it was just a small snack for his children, so he let Li Lin take it on the plane, but now think about it, he was really thinking and afraid.


    Without a clear response from Shu Yao, Li Chenxi hurriedly called Li Zheng, "ZHENG''ER, what about the box of chocolates that others gave lin''er when you boarded the plane? Do you have any now?"


    Li Zheng was stunned. He seemed to go to Li Lin''s room to look for it.


    Here, Shu Yao also sat up cautiously and suddenly, "she gave lin''er chocolate? There may be germs in it, which must be disposed of!"


    Li Chenxi patted the back of her hand comfortingly, and then on the phone, Li Zheng''s voice came, "Dad, the chocolate was not found. It seems that lin''er ate it all, and the box was thrown away by the nanny aunt!"


    After the garbage is thrown away, it will be destroyed and burned together, but there may also be special circumstances. Once this pathogen spreads, it will infect a large number of people. It can be infected after a little skin contact, which must not be ignored.


    After Li Chenxi and his son finished the call, he contacted the epidemic prevention department and explained the matter in detail. The staff there will also intervene to find garbage, eliminate it from the source and prevent harming others.


    After thoroughly handling all this, he was relieved, put his mobile phone aside, and then sat down to rub her feet for Shu Yao, "what you just said, Wu Yan, who is she?"


    He also doubted that Wu Yan knew him too well, including her interests and hobbies. She even knew what he was forbidden to eat at dinner.


    This has gone beyond the level of data investigation. The only possibility is that they have known each other, but looking at Wu Yan''s face, he really has no impression.


    Shu Yao''s small head leaned against the armrest of the sofa, took an orange from the fruit tray on the table and was about to peel it. Li Chenxi took it and helped her peel it, but she despised it. "You just touched your feet!"


    He coldly frowned, "that''s also touching your feet. Do you still dislike yourself?"


    "Well, dislike, bring it, I''ll peel it myself!" She stubbornly stretched out her little hand and forcibly grabbed the orange. As she peeled it, she said, "guess who she is?"


    Li Chenxi''s eyes are complicated. After thinking carefully, he has had a lot of women, but few have had a little contact. If he looks carefully, it''s not difficult to guess, "is it Shu Yuan?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Shu Yao stopped peeling oranges, stared at him angrily with good-looking big eyes, "sure enough, you really miss Shu Yuan!"

 Chapter 812

    Li Chenxi''s speechless handsome face was helpless and took a slight deep breath, "obviously you raised it, but tell me quickly, it''s really Shu Yuan?"


    Shu Yao didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She not only moved her little feet out of his hands, but also sat up and deliberately stayed away from him. Then she leaned over and picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    While eating oranges, she said, "well, it''s her, and Xue Caili is dead."


    Yes, Shu Yu used this plain and direct tone and indifferently used the word "dead". After all, she has no sympathy for the woman who once murdered and poisoned herself and her father for her own self-interest.


    It has been natural since ancient times to kill for life.


    Although in this way, some are very radical, Shu Yao did not poison Xue Caili, but she was guilty of being a thief, was frightened and died early, resulting in the deterioration of her condition.


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes were stagnant. After thinking for a moment, he moved close to her. His long arm held her in his arms again. At the same time, he said, "what about Shu Yuan? Since she has poisoned lin''er, give me the evidence you have."


    Shu Yao looked at him, "do you want to call the police?"


    Then, she shook her head fearlessly, put the orange petals in her hand into her mouth, chewed them for a few times, and then said, "I''ve dealt with her. You don''t have to come forward and do the rest, and others will not let her go."


    "Others?" Li Chenxi''s sword eyebrow was slightly tight, and the overflow from the bottom of his eyes was as deep as the sea, deep and bottomless. "Who do you mean? Is there an Jiayan?"


    Shu Yao hesitated and was thinking about how to explain to him. The evening news was broadcast on TV. The host described it in a sweet voice, "a car accident occurred in Section 3 of Lingyun Expressway tonight. The deceased, Ms. Wu, is suspected of stealing other people''s identity, poisoning children, spreading malignant bacteria, murdering others, and is wanted by the police..."


    Ms. Wu? It means


    Shu Yao''s surprised eyes suddenly darkened. Even half an orange in his hand had no meaning to eat. He sat there silently, his eyes were lax and his thoughts were unstable.


    She didn''t love Shu Yuan''s sudden death. This woman committed too many evils. Even if she died several times, she couldn''t pay back. She just died suddenly. It would be a simple car accident?!


    Even if it is, it is also deliberately made and arranged by others!


    And the person who can make this must be an Jiayan.


    At the thought of an Jiayan, she thought that he could control at will and easily take other people''s lives without appearing at all. The fear from the bottom of her heart immediately filled her heart and made her thoughts shake completely. Between ups and downs, many thoughts rose one after another.


    Li Chenxi saw the complexity of her face, naturally hugged her gently and patted her on the shoulder, "it''s okay, it''s okay, she''s more than guilty. The death in a car accident is also a lot of sins, which has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it..."


    Xue Caili''s sudden death, and Shu Yuan died in a car accident again on the same day. Li Chenxi won''t believe that all this is just a coincidence and accident, so he stepped back and thought that it has something to do with Shu Yao.


    Even if she didn''t mean it, she didn''t do it herself, but it was indirectly caused.


    Shu Yu also knows this.


    For example, if she hadn''t been in a rage and directly contacted an Jiayan, maybe Shu Yuan wouldn''t be like this now.


    For another example, if she didn''t have to frighten Xue Caili with a glass of sugar water because her son was too angry, then even if she was terminally ill, she could last a few more days


    She caused everything indirectly.


    Two fresh lives, so completely disappeared, no longer exist.


    If she can be calm and calm, it is impossible. After all, she is a human being. No matter how big her hatred has not blinded her eyes, nor has she lost her reason and humanity. Even if she wants to punish Shu Yuan, it should be the law, not someone''s decision-making without authorization!


    Li Chenxi also saw that Shu Yao was no longer the one she was at the beginning, because an Jiayan wantonly tampered with her memory. Even after she recovered, she was more cruel than ever. She was so cruel to people and things.


    But so what?


    He just laughed it off with ease, hugged her with his long arm, and kissed her hard on the cheek, "don''t think about it, you didn''t do anything wrong, and even if you don''t do it, let me know, I''ll do it, maybe even harder than you!"


    "Besides, Xue Caili has a feud of killing her father between you. You did the right thing. It''s nothing. Don''t think about it."


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly, "yes, I may have done nothing wrong, but I also have two lives. I have done too many sins and will have to pay back in the future..."


    I just hope these debts don''t come to my children!


    However, all this was caused by an Jiayan. If it were not for him, Shu Yuan would not find the opportunity to exchange identities with Wu Yan even if she came back from abroad. In this way, all this would not have happened!


    Li Chenxi reluctantly pulled his lips and smiled, held her tender little cheek, kissed and kissed, "telling you something can make you feel better now."


    "What?" She raised her eyebrows. What else can she do now to dissolve this sense of guilt in her heart?


    He held her hand, broke off the remaining half of the orange in her hand, and then fed it to her, "Wu Yan, no, it should be called Shu Yuan now. Do you remember the fire!"


    "When the fire broke out, Shu Yuan told the two children that you were still trapped, and they ran in to save you. Lin''er witnessed it with his own eyes. Shu Yuan pushed ZHENG''ER downstairs."


    He said a few words, but she was shocked by Shu Yao. She seemed to be struck by lightning. She was stunned for a few seconds and quickly responded, "in other words, Zheng ER was seriously injured and unconscious in the head, and she indirectly caused Lin er''s leg fracture?"


    Li Chenxi nodded. "It can''t be said to be indirect. Lin''er''s leg fracture was almost caused by her own hand."


    Shu Yao''s surprised face stagnated and thought about it later, which also explained why lin''er would do something in her skin care products.


    No wonder her son, although his IQ is really a little different from ordinary people, has always followed the rules, knew the shame and understood the rules. How could he do this to Shu Yuan everywhere for no reason? There must be a reason!


    After thinking for a long time, she finally sighed with relief, "so, I said lin''er is a good child. My own son will not bully people for no reason."


    Li Chenxi hesitated. "What? What are you talking about?"


    She shook her head, "nothing. What you said is very timely. It really relieves the boredom in my heart. Yes, thank you, Mr. Li."


    Shu Yao said, then pushed him away and stood up, "it''s getting late. Go back first! I''m going to have a rest."


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    She completely ignored the man''s speechless handsome face, turned off the TV directly, and then bypassed him and went upstairs.


    He helplessly looked at her in the rear. This woman is completely used up and drives people away. Turning her face is always faster than turning a book. After so many years, he has no way to take her!


    Shu Yao went back to her room and went straight to the bathroom without turning on the light.


    She took a good shower and washed away her fatigue with hot water. She wrapped her bathrobe and went into the bedroom.


    In the dark room, she was also familiar with the road. She could find the big bed without identifying anything. However, when she was close to a corner of the bed and was about to reach out to touch the thin quilt, a big hand suddenly stretched out in the dark and accurately clamped up her thin wrist. With her exclamation, she was pulled and pressed under her body by a man.


    "How dare you sleep alone when you are so timid?" Li Chenxi''s low and hoarse voice is as charming as the sound of nature and tempting as a chord.


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned, "you, you haven''t gone yet?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t answer her at all. His big hand with distinct bones went down along her slender neck and directly avoided the bathrobe. Shu Yao couldn''t help humming. Subconsciously, she arched up like a string, nervous, and helpless little hand also stopped his big hand, "don''t make trouble, I''m tired and don''t want to do..."

 Chapter 813

    Shu Yao herself felt puzzled. She gave repeated orders and protested against it alone. It was agreed in advance that he would not force her, but why did she ask him kindly in the end?!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt, and the more she resisted, "if you don''t do it, you just don''t do it! Get up!"


    Shu Yao said, as soon as she exerted herself on her calf, she kicked him away directly, which was her expectation. In fact, instead of kicking him, she was caught by a man. Her big hand clasped her slender ankle, and her big hand as long as jade went up with the trend


    From top to bottom, he looked at her deeply, "good, just once, it''s helpful for sleep, isn''t it?"


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows silently, and her eyes crossed. In the dark field of vision, she saw through the desire at the bottom of men''s eyes.


    She took a deep breath and wanted to say something, but it was obvious that it all turned into nothing under his action.


    In this regard, Li Chenxi has always had excellent skills. Even if she wants to resist exclusion, she can''t escape his control and will slowly give in.


    After a long time, the journey was completely over. They both lay down limply. Li Chenxi raised his hand and held her cheek. His deep eyes coagulated her face. Seeing her escaping eyes, she raised her chin too high, forcing her to face herself, "shy?"


    Her shy cheeks rose red and her eyes dropped slightly to avoid him. "I''m not as thick skinned as you!"


    He smiled in a low voice, reached out and took her into his arms. Qingjun''s fingers gently rubbed her delicate skin, "look, this kind of thing is actually very beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Then, he turned his face slightly and looked at her with low eyes, "did it hurt just now?"


    She couldn''t help biting her small mouth and didn''t want to talk to him. However, the man pursued him, and she could only turn around and avoid him. Her voice was obscure, "a little, but much better..."


    Li Chenxi hugged her from the rear and buried his head on her back. "Next time, I''ll be gentle and try to teach my baby early..."


    "Shut up, I''m going to bed! Good night!" She said, stuffed her small head under the side pillow and pulled the thin quilt. I don''t know what she thought, so she said again, "don''t bother me at night. If you dare to make me sleep, try it!"


    The small appearance of the fierce milk made Li Chenxi reluctant to put it down. He lovingly held her long hair and kissed her on the top of her head, "OK, don''t quarrel with you, wait for tomorrow morning, good..."


    Too many things happened during the whole day. Shu Yuan died in a car accident and her identity was exposed, which was bound to cause chaos in the Wu family. This night was also destined to be a sleepless night for many people.


    But Shu Yao was different from them. She slept well that night. She seemed to see her father in her dream. She was still looking at herself with a smile. She also threw herself into her father''s arms and told her heart.


    A good dream suddenly woke up in a strange feeling.


    When she opened her eyes, it was already daybreak outside. She tilted her head and looked at the alarm clock on the bedside table. It was more than seven o''clock in the morning. When she turned her eyes again, she saw a stupid and restless man. She gently opened his long arm, "Li Chenxi, are you finished?"


    "Haven''t you done enough last night? You..." she wanted to stop, but he was ready to go. The final result was that he asked for it again.


    After that, when Shu Yao got out of bed, her legs were soft, and Li Chenxi took her to take a shower.


    The two went downstairs for dinner. The housekeeper went to buy food materials. There were only two of them at home. Li Chenxi drank a mouthful of milk and reached out to pick up her cheek the next second. Shu Yu guessed what he was going to do and turned around at a very fast speed, so as to avoid his request.


    The man fell empty, but his eyes were full of laughter, and took advantage of the situation to hold her little hand, "don''t you know? It''s the most uncontrollable thing to refuse and welcome."


    Shu Yao glanced at him impatiently, shook his head and sighed silently, "Li Chenxi, how old are you?"


    "People who are in their thirties and will soon enter the middle-aged and elderly section, can you stop being persistent in this kind of thing?"


    She''s going to have nothing to say. Don''t they all say that men won''t be interested in such things when they reach a certain age? How come to Li Chenxi, always like a 20-year-old hairy boy, almost crazy!


    He smiled in a low voice, let go of her hand, held a small cage bag and fed it to her, "isn''t it natural for husband and wife to be happy?"


    Nature?!


    Shu Yao almost choked on a mouthful of milk because of his words, so she had to wipe it with a paper towel, and then she frowned helplessly, "where''s natural? You have to do it again and again, almost every day, you..."


    If it happened once in a while, she would recognize it, but it was almost every day. It was like eating. In his mind, he wanted to eat three times a day. How could she stand it?


    Shu Yao raises her hand to help her forehead. She remembers him at the beginning. It''s not like this!


    However, they didn''t have a good relationship at that time. She was a little mute, and he probably disliked it. How could he pester her?


    He was going to be teased by her angry little appearance. He could only raise his hand and hold her cheek and coax constantly, "do more with the woman you like. It''s human nature. Well, I''ll never hurt you gently in the future. Don''t say this, eat more and see how thin you are..."


    Shu Yao sighed and was speechless.


    She thought it over and over again. She always felt that it was a big mistake to promise to associate with him. At least, she couldn''t stand him in such a thing!


    But he doesn''t seem to communicate. He haunts her all day. He can see him almost everywhere


    Forget it, she''s like the monkey king making a scene in the sky. She can''t escape Mr. Li''s five finger mountain. Bear it first and wait for some time.


    After breakfast, they went to the hospital together.


    After these two days of treatment, Li Lin''s state is much better. He has awakened, but he can''t leave the isolation and monitoring ward. He has to receive treatment. He has a hanging needle on his small arm. Through the glass window, he smiles and waves his hand when he sees Shu Yao and Li Chenxi, and shouts, "Dad, mom..."


    Shu Yao didn''t know what to do. Li Chenxi took her hand and said, "change your clothes and let''s go in."


    They just wanted to change their disinfection clothes, but Lin Mobai, who happened to be here, hurriedly stopped them, "no, in less than two days, the family members really can''t enter the ward."


    The infection rate of this pathogen is very fast. This time, Li Lin''s disease is still serious. Only because of timely treatment, otherwise he will be at risk of death. As a doctor and President, he must be responsible for the patients and their families.


    "Wait. After five or six days, the family members can enter the ward. When lin''er''s situation is completely stable, they will withdraw from the isolation room. Then you can see the children anytime and anywhere." He added.


    Shu Yao knows the severity of this disease. Although some are reluctant to give up their children, they can only do it, "OK, I know."


    Lin Mobai looked at her. "It''s all right. Your family can''t go in, but our doctor can. The child has awakened and his work and rest will slowly stabilize. I want to send something to the child. I''ll convey it to you."


    Shu Yao nodded and wanted to say something, but she was caught in her arms by Li Chenxi''s long arm suddenly. She almost screamed out of her surprise. When she looked at him again in amazement, the man''s cold face was gloomy and looked at Lin Mobai coldly, "thank you, President Lin, for taking care of her young son."


    This sentence has clearly divided the relationship between each other''s patients and their families, and the deep and cold beam at the bottom of his eyes always reminds Lin Mobai not to cross the border again. She already belongs to herself!


    Lin Mobai hit back at him with a complex look and took a slight deep breath. "Dong Li''s words are heavy. There''s no need to be so polite between me and Yuyu."


    In another excellent sentence, he once again showed his relationship with Shu Yao.


    Between the two men, the sword and crossbow suddenly exploded.

 Chapter 814

    "All right."


    Shu Yao spoke in time, which not only perfectly dispelled the tense atmosphere between them, but also completely put aside this unpleasant topic.


    She talked with Lin Mobai about the child''s treatment. Later, she stood outside the isolation ward and stayed with lin''er for a while. Because the child was still in treatment and his body had not fully recovered, she was always sleepy. After a while, she fell asleep.


    Shu Yao was slightly relieved. Lin er''s treatment was optimistic. He would get better day by day. A short separation should be regarded as a kind of training. Otherwise, what can we do?


    When she and Li Chenxi came out of the hospital again, he held her hand. "Do you want to go to the company with me? Or do you have something to do?"


    In fact, she is also the president of Shuang a group, and there are also branches of Shuang a in city a, with a wide business scope. Shu Yao really should take time to spend snacks on business, but she didn''t want to do so when she thought that Lin ER was still hospitalized.


    She only tightened her eyebrows. "I want to go home and have a rest. Go to the company yourself!"


    However, with this sentence, she stopped.


    After finishing up her thoughts, she looked at him again with awe inspiring eyes. "You don''t want me to enter Li''s to help you? Completely eliminate this idea. I won''t go to Li''s and interfere in your work. As long as you give up the tellurium gold mine and Ann''s Island projects, you can do the rest by yourself."


    Although there is no big trend in anjiayan for the time being, who knows in the future? Everyone just lives in the present. No one knows what will happen tomorrow or the next minute. We should plan carefully and take precautions.


    Shu Yao doesn''t want to stimulate an Jiayan because of work, so she doesn''t want to intervene in anyone''s work except Shuang a, especially Li Chenxi''s.


    The man looked at her with deep eyes and a slight frown. "We''ll talk about this later. Go back and have a rest first!"


    Shu Yao slightly lowered her eyes, looked at the man''s clear and meaningful big hand, held his small hand tightly, and sighed slightly, "just listen to me. Isn''t Shu Yuan''s thing the best precedent?"


    If he could listen to her earlier and stay away from Shu Yuan, lin''er would not be hospitalized, and many other small things would not happen.


    "For the last time, don''t touch or think about the tellurium gold mine and an''er Island projects. Even if you want to use this to talk to Fu Anja, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    She knows an Jiayan too well. Even so, Shu Yao often feels that she only knows a superficial thing. She can''t predict what an Jiayan can do. She can''t even consider whether these two projects are a trap or normal.


    The only thing you can do is to feel the danger and avoid it.


    Li Chenxi was silent all the time. She just walked with her to the roadside and watched Shu Yao stop a taxi. When she got on the bus, she stopped her. "I didn''t listen to you about Shu Yuan, but I had my plan. You suddenly made decisions without authorization and disrupted my plan. Just leave it alone this time. I''ll give you an explanation later, huh?"


    He is trying to say good things. Such a gentle attitude is really not easy.


    Shu Yao knew this and didn''t want to argue with him too much, so he nodded perfunctorily, "I can ignore your plan, but you should also remember what I said. Think twice. Your opponent this time is far more terrible than you think."


    Li Chenxi slightly spread his lips and smiled. Then he rubbed his big hand on her head. "You''ve been bitten by a snake for ten years. However, it''s all a man''s business. Just go back and have a rest! Wait for me in the evening and go out to eat together."


    She nodded her head and got on the bus.


    Shu Yao did not directly return to the old house, but the pioneer car went to the police station, because Shu Yuan''s car accident and a series of things involved were not only closely related to the Wu family, but also related to Li Lin. as the child''s mother, she also had to cooperate with the police to make a detailed record.


    After the transcript was finished, she found a suitable opportunity and asked, "excuse me, have you found the source of Yersinia bacteria?"


    Because Li Lin had never touched wild animals, let alone set foot in forests and grasslands, the way of infection became more strange.


    The criminal police in charge of handling the case also looked dignified about this problem. "The specific source, because the party has died, found some bacterial samples in her residence. In addition, we haven''t found anything else for the time being. We''re still investigating where to get it."


    After a little pause, he said, "as soon as we find the news, we will convey the report to our families as soon as possible."


    The person in charge of handling the case can also feel the sudden infection of such a small child. Naturally, he hopes to conduct a thorough investigation and make his family feel at ease.


    Shu Yao nodded her thanks and left the police station.


    Outside, instead of taking a taxi, she wanted to walk along the street slowly. Her mind was full of ups and downs. She increasingly felt that the incident was too strange.


    Although Shu Yuan has a deep hatred for her, she knows this very well, and she can believe that Shu Yuan can do this, but how to explain the source of bacteria?


    If Shu Yuan bought it through some other channels, the police will certainly find clues after thorough investigation, so as to catch all the molecules on the whole chain.


    This is obviously not the case. Then, where did Shu Yuan get the bacterial samples?


    The only possibility that Shu Yi is most willing to believe and can only infer is an Jiayan.


    But when she called an Jiayan at that time, he obviously didn''t know about it. Looking at the practice of disposing of Shu Yuan later, he also felt that he had touched his bottom line. Could it be


    She suddenly had a very bold guess, and her steps suddenly stopped. This idea was like a seed, which broke through the ground and sprouted at the bottom of her heart and grew stronger and stronger.


    Shu Yao was unbelievable, but she was confused and shocked. She had to be more careful. At the same time, she quickly found a quiet place and dialed Lin Mobai with her mobile phone.


    "Mo Bai, who are lin''er''s attending doctors and nurses? Can you send me a separate copy of their personal information?" Shu Yu said hurriedly.


    Lin Mobai was slightly stunned. His subconscious eyes supported the subordinates who were reporting to him in the office, then got up and paced to the window, "why do you suddenly want this?"


    Generally speaking, he is unwilling to disclose the personal information and data of his subordinates to anyone. Even if the other party is Shu Yao, it is necessary for him to ask clearly.


    "I feel something is wrong. Lin''er may be in danger!" Shu Yao tried to breathe deeply and calm herself as much as possible, and said, "I know this may be unreasonable, but I promise I won''t disclose information to others. Please send me the information of the attending doctor and nurse."


    She wants to check it in detail. If it is said that the sudden infection of lin''er is controlled by an Jiayan, his purpose is to force Li Chenxi and her to transfer the child back to city A. what is the purpose of doing so?


    Shu Yao will never forget that more than two years ago, joke ordered an Jiayan. At that time, he asked Phelps to come here to take lin''er!


    Can it be said that up to now, an Jiayan still wants to attack the child?!


    Lin Mobai thought about it and agreed, "OK, I''ll sort it out and send it to you later, but what else do I need to do? I''ll help you."


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows and said, "others are not needed for the time being. Mo Bai and lin''er''s ward must be monitored 24 hours. No one is allowed to enter the ward except the attending doctor and nurse. Security guards and nurses, even ordinary old people or children, must be strictly investigated. No one can let go!"


    An Jiayan does things too hard and absolutely. Even the elderly or starving children may be coerced and used by him. We must not take it lightly!

 Chapter 815

    After Shu Yao''s reminder by phone, although Lin Mobai doesn''t know where her worries come from, she can understand her through her previous amnesia and what happened before and after this period of time.


    Therefore, as soon as he hung up, he sent the information of Li Lin''s attending doctor and several nurses in charge, and informed that no one except these people was allowed to enter the ICU isolation ward.


    In addition, there was a 24-hour monitoring throughout the day, and he placed his bodyguard in the past to prevent any suspicious person from approaching the ward.


    After receiving the information, Shu Yao went directly back to his old house, went upstairs and locked himself in his study, looking up everyone''s information details in detail.


    At first glance, there is nothing else except a brief biography, professional ability and family situation. If it is suspicious, everyone is not suspicious, and there is no doubt at all.


    She looked through it four or five times and found nothing.


    Put yourself in another position. What would she do if she were an Jiayan?


    He always wants, he will get it. No matter what methods and means he uses, if he really can''t get it, he will destroy it himself.


    These people have always had nothing to do with an Jiayan. They are all ordinary people. How can they force an ordinary normal person to do some illegal activities against his inner principles


    Threats can be used.


    If it comes to threats, then


    Shu Yao seems to think of something. She looks at the printed data in her hand again and hesitates. After all, she still calls Mo Wan.


    "Late, sorry, I shouldn''t always let you help me, but..."


    Shu Yao also knows that always letting Mo wanwan go deep into it will also cause danger to her, but now it is related to Li Lin''s safety. If she can have such technology and make herself believe it, I''m afraid no one will choose except Mo wanwan.


    Mo Wan was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s all right. I''ll help you. Just tell me what to do."


    Shu Yao took a deep breath weakly. "I''ll send you some information. Here, you find a way to find out each of their families, pick their immediate relatives, and send the information of these relatives to me. If you can, determine whether they are safe, whether they work normally, whether they are missing for no reason, or can''t be contacted."


    An Jiayan''s style of behavior has always been known for being ruthless and ruthless. He will not worry about anyone''s feelings and ideas, and coercion and inducement are also his best.


    It is not only the temptation of money, but also the safety of immediate relatives that can make an ordinary person disobey and give up everything and be willing to help him.


    "Check the personal property of each of them again to see if anyone is in debt, or has any bad habits, and whether anyone in their family is ill and in urgent need of money." Shu Yao reminded me again.


    In a few words, she almost understood everything. She just said, "OK, I know. Wait for me!"


    After hanging up the phone, her heart is still hard to heal for a long time.


    She should have had this premonition for a long time. If the purpose of an Jiayan is only for her, why bother to try every means to tamper with her memory and let her return to city a to see Li Chenxi?


    Let her live directly with an Wanqing''s identity and memory and confine her around. Even if she doesn''t love him, she will fall in love with him over time, or he will be strong and overbearing. Over time, everything will go on slowly.


    He made great efforts to tamper with her memory, and then sent her back. Watching her entangle with Li Chenxi, it certainly means that the purpose can''t be just her!


    More than two years ago, he wanted to take lin''er away, but he didn''t achieve it. Now, I''m afraid he didn''t give up.


    Waiting for Mo wanwan''s news is a little long. Shu Yao is immersed in this kind of thoughts, which is more difficult to extricate herself. The more she thinks, the more uneasy she is. She walks back and forth in the room. She doesn''t know how many times she has walked or how long she has waited. She waits. She doesn''t wait for a call, but she waits for Li Chenxi.


    When he pushed the door in, he saw her anxiously looking up at himself. The man was slightly stunned. He seemed to feel something. He started to unbutton his suit and walked towards her, "what''s the matter?"


    Shu Yao had no nature to accompany him with his sweet love. He just said, "Why are you here again?"


    Again?!


    Listening to the harsh words, Li Chenxi''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes suddenly sank. He walked close and took her hand in his long arm. "I''m your boyfriend. Why do you say I''m here?"


    Of course, I want to be with her as much as possible and spend all my leisure time on them!


    Shu Yao sighed slightly, pushed him away, turned back to the sofa and sat down, "sorry, I''m not in the mood to accompany you, you''d better go back!"


    Li Chenxi didn''t pay attention to her order to leave. He just walked to her and sat down near her. His long arm gently supported her shoulder, and his hoarse voice was soft. "What''s the matter? Worried about lin''er? Or something else?"


    He said, reaching out and gently rubbed her shoulder, "tell me, I''ll solve it for you."


    Shu Yao helped his forehead take a deep breath. How can he solve it?


    Even if he said it, I''m afraid it will add trouble to him!


    She was thinking about it. Mo wanwan''s phone called in at the right time. Shu Yao swept the mobile phone screen as if she had received some signal. She bounced up decisively at the fastest speed and hurriedly picked up the phone, "late, did you find it?"


    "I found some, I''ll tell you..." Mo Wan held the phone around his neck, looked at his computer screen intently, and told her the information one by one.


    "I''ve probably checked all the people you sent me. There''s almost no problem. The situation at home is also very normal. There are no debt disputes or emotional problems. In terms of immediate family members, they are also very common. Their parents retire at home, their spouses work, and their children are in school. They are not missing or missing."


    But as soon as the voice turns, it gets to the point, "But there is a female nurse Fang Wei. She is an orphan, has no father or mother, and has no immediate family to check, but there is a child with an unusual relationship with her. She is a girl. She is six years old. I checked and reported missing in the kindergarten ten days ago, but Fang Wei contacted the dean that night and changed it to suspension. So far, the child seems to be missing..."


    "However, there may be other situations. It''s too late today. I''ll go to the community where Fang Wei lives tomorrow. I feel it''s a little strange. It''s very similar to what you said."


    Mo Wan finished and said, "by the way, I sent all the information I found to your email. Take a look later. There may be something I neglected. If you need to find something, you can contact me again."


    Shu Yao answered gratefully, "OK, thank you."


    "Why are you so polite to me? Well, I''ll check again and let you know if there''s anything new."


    Mo wanwan finished the conversation, and Shu Yao hurried around to the desk and opened the computer to log in to the mailbox. As expected, he received the encrypted email sent by Mo wanwan. After opening it, all the details of the personal and relatives of the medical staff were in sight.


    Li Chenxi stood behind her and probably glanced at the content of the computer screen. The good-looking sword eyebrow tightened and his eyes darkened, "what are you doing?"


    He leaned over slightly, put one hand on her shoulder and said, "do you feel something? Or do you think lin''er is in danger?"


    Otherwise, what will her good chief doctor and nurse of Cha Lilin do?


    Shu Yao held the finger of the table edge and tightened it involuntarily. After thinking about it for about half a minute, she couldn''t help but sink her breath. She also turned around, raised her eyes and looked at Li Chenxi again. "Let''s talk about lin''er!"


    Because this is their child. As a parent, it is her duty to protect the child. She really can''t hide it from him anymore

 Chapter 816

    In such a large study, the potted green plants are lush and full of vitality.


    Li Chenxi saw the dignified look on her face and felt the heaviness of the topic. He meditated a little, paced aside, sat down on the chair, his slender legs overlapped gracefully, lit a cigarette, and opened his lips with the slow exit of the smoke, "OK, talk."


    Shu Yao also tried to calm herself down and looked at him again, "why did that happen more than two years ago, do you remember?"


    He nodded. "Remember."


    He remembered everything that had happened and could be said to remember it clearly.


    Shu Yu was shot and fell in a pool of blood, and an Jiayan hurt him again. Li Chenxi completely watched his woman taken away. He had never experienced that feeling of powerlessness in his life. Because of that thing, he understood that he was not strong enough and did not have enough ability to protect the people he wanted to protect.


    People grow up or mature suddenly after experiencing something. This is true for people of any age and identity.


    Even if power and wealth are all in his hands, Li Chenxi, who has a high status, is no exception.


    Shu Yao thought and said again, "at that time, Pei Yujie was still alive, and an Jiayan was not a real joke. He came under orders to take lin''er away."


    At that time, lin''er didn''t have a formal name, just Didi. He was only a few years old, but he had an extraordinary IQ and great potential.


    "But at that time, I didn''t know lin''er was my child. I just thought that since I was adopted, I would be responsible to the end. Moreover, after being taken away, the child will grow up around them and will certainly become an unforgivable person in the future. I didn''t want the child to experience these, so I made an exchange with myself and let them let lin''er go temporarily."


    Shu Yao took a deep breath and looked at his eyes a little deeper and deeper. "I thought it would be over. I didn''t expect that it would happen again more than two years later. Now, I feel and speculate that an Jiayan may still have an evil intention to touch lin''er."


    She always felt that Shu Yuan was not the only one behind Li Lin''s sudden illness. In particular, after the whole incident was exposed, Shu Yuan suddenly died in a "car accident". It was completely dead without proof. It was too much like what an Jiayan did. She killed her mouth in time and left no future trouble.


    She added, "lin''er''s infection may also be related to an Jiayan."


    After all, the source of Yersinia germs has not been found so far. It is too difficult to get samples of such germs just by virtue of Shu Yuan''s personal ability and social networking. It is impossible to do so without the help of someone behind her.


    Although Lin Jue has repeatedly denied that he knows about this matter, based on Shu Yi''s understanding of an Jiayan, he is also suspicious of people. It is likely that Lin Jue will give instructions without an intermediary. After all, Lin Jue is not the only subordinate under him.


    "I always feel insecure. Lin''er''s infection was discovered in time. What if this is also a trap set by an Jiayan? What if he just wants us to pick up the child and do something secretly, lin''er..."


    Shu Yao didn''t dare to think any more. The excessive panic made her nerves highly tense. She helplessly raised her hand and held her forehead, and her breathing became a lot faster.


    Li Chenxi timely put out the smoke in his hand, stepped forward and comforted her. After sitting down, he hugged her in his arms, let her sit on his legs and pat her back. "Don''t do this, don''t think about it any more. I''ve already sent someone to the hospital. Lin''er will be fine."


    He had long felt that it was not simple. Although Shu Yao told him about Shu Yuan last night, Li Chenxi was also deeply suspicious. Early this morning, he asked Huang Yi to arrange more security personnel to secretly dress up outside his son''s ward and stand by at any time to ensure the safety of the child during treatment.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, tried to force herself to calm down, and then looked at him, "do you think I''m making a mountain out of a molehill, and I''ve reached the point where all grass and trees are soldiers?"


    She feels that she may be suffering from anxiety. It may be a very simple thing, but she is habitually thinking deeply


    Li Chenxi shook his head slightly, his bright star eyes were deep, "what you think is right, what you worry about is also necessary, now this time..."


    He slightly lengthened his voice and then said, "as long as ANGA Yan is still one day, we should attach great importance to anything, even if it is only a small matter."


    Li Chenxi doesn''t want to let that thing happen again two years ago. It''s what he should do to protect his women and children. At this time, looking at Shu Yao like this, he has a deep resentment in his heart.


    The fire is not to her, but to yourself.


    Can let a woman, in order to protect her children, sacrifice so much, but also be cautious all the time, torture her almost to the point of neuroticism, what does he do as a man, the child''s father?!


    These should be considered and faced by him!


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face slowly showed a cold feeling, and the eye line was more cautious. He held her arm slightly tight. "Really don''t think about it again. You''re too tired and need a good rest. Don''t worry about these things. I''ll solve them."


    Shu Yao looked at him and frowned hesitantly, "even if you say so, I can''t completely let go, you know? I''ve been in-depth since two years ago. The biggest purpose of an Jiayan is me except lin''er."


    How can she really stand by while she is the party?!


    Li Chenxi raised his hand and rubbed her head, pressed her small head into his chest, let her lean on it for a rest, and said softly, "I know, I know, but as long as I''m here one day, I won''t let him succeed!"


    He took her little hand, "fair and fair, I may be very busy these days. I arrange others to protect you and travel. You must be very careful. There is lin''er. When the child''s situation improves these days, you can accompany him."


    It''s time to start a real war with an Jiayan. If you let him go, Shu Yao and the children will be in danger!


    But this is also destined to be a tough battle. Every step in the future will be full of danger. Be very careful.


    Shu Yao lowered her head. "I''ll help you. However, I just asked you to find something late. Among the nurses taking care of lin''er, one named Fang Wei must be careful. If you can, send someone to check more."


    Although there is no clear evidence to show anything, the suspicious points have come out, which is also in line with the track of an Jiayan. Fang Wei is really suspicious.


    Li Chenxi nodded seriously, "I know, give it to me."


    Now, the only person Shu Yao can trust wholeheartedly is Li Chenxi. I hope everything is caused by her over vigilance!


    That night, Li Chenxi was busy in his study until the second midnight. Although he urged Shu Yao to have a rest countless times, and even took her back to the bedroom, in a moment, she would come to him again with a cup of tranquility tea.


    She really couldn''t sleep. She had trouble sleeping and eating when she thought that someone was peeping at her children and that lin''er might fall into the devil''s net at any time and be taken away by the devil of an Jiayan.


    "Lin''er was stolen as soon as he was born. He went to many orphanages and was adopted and abandoned many times. The child has been wandering outside for five years at a young age. He has suffered too much and finally returned to us. I really don''t want anything to happen to the child..."


    Shu Yao lay on his side on the sofa, pillowed his long legs and couldn''t help muttering to himself. Suddenly, he looked a little moved and hurriedly bounced up, "where''s Zheng ER and Xi Xi? Are they safe now? Will they..."


    Without letting her go on at all, Li Chenxi stretched out his hand and pressed her shoulder. He laid her down again. His slender big hand gently traced her cheek. "Children have me. Don''t worry, close your eyes and go to sleep."

 Chapter 817

    I can''t sleep all night. These words are incisively and vividly put on Shu Yao.


    Fortunately, there was Li Chenxi. Although he was not sleepy and was full of thoughts about what to do next, he took good care of her around him and comforted her in every way. He was afraid that his disturbance would wake her up or disturb her. He kept an action for several hours until more than eight o''clock in the morning.


    He squeezed her toothpaste, handed her the toothbrush and mouthwash, and especially put the toothbrush into her hand. Then he held her palm sized face and said seriously, "if you don''t sleep and rest honestly, be careful, I''ll get you some fragrance to help you sleep like Pei Shaoling."


    She was not in the mood to flirt with him. She just scratched her head lazily, stuffed her toothbrush into her mouth, and put her hand around the man''s neck, "otherwise, I''ll kill him!"


    In this way, we can finish everything and completely eliminate future problems.


    Li Chenxi''s surprised eyes were stunned. Then he poked her forehead without thinking, "nonsense? It''s not that far!"


    Even if he does arrive, he will do it himself. She can''t do such a thing.


    He pinched her cheek and whispered again, "what''s more, is it really worth making yourself a murderer for such a person?"


    Shu Yao knew that he was comforting herself, but she was confused and confused. "It doesn''t matter as long as she can keep my children."


    Originally, she had already planned to die together, but this was also the worst policy and would be used only when she had to.


    Li Chenxi''s sword eyebrow tightened, his narrow Phoenix eyes dyed thin anger, and his big hand rubbed her head. "That''s not OK. Don''t think about it. I''ll protect you and your children. I''ll never let you have another accident."


    He always does what he says. There is an old grudge between him and an Jiayan. This time, let''s deal with the old grudges together!


    Under his thousands of instructions and various comforts, Shu Yao reluctantly relaxed. However, as soon as Li Chenxi left, she immediately changed her clothes, took her bag and drove out of the door.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe Li Chenxi, but such a big thing. She can''t bear to give it all to him. The child belongs to both of them. They must guard together. She wants to share some for him.


    Mo Wan investigated everything about Fang Wei in detail last night. Today, she will check it.


    Just make sure that Fang Wei''s daughter is still around and there is no accident.


    According to the address found by Mo wanwan, she drove to the community. She walked around the downstairs where Fang Wei stayed. She saw the old people sitting chatting in the distant Pavilion. Shu Yao thought about going to inquire. As soon as she got off the bus, she was attracted by the sound of a child crying.


    The child''s cry was not very loud. It seemed to come from somewhere. Shu yaoxun looked for it and locked the target in several parked cars in the distance.


    In one of the inconspicuous and ordinary SUVs, the child''s cry became louder and louder. When Shu Yao walked in a little, she noticed a familiar figure. In an instant, her eyes were dark.


    She went straight over and knocked on the window.


    Mo Wan was sitting in the driver''s seat, holding the child in one hand and diapers in the other. He almost trembled when he heard the sound of knocking on the window. He was relieved when he looked at Shu Yao.


    "Wait a minute." She said a word first, then changed the baby''s diapers as quickly as possible, and stuffed the pacifier into the child''s mouth. Then she pushed the door and got off.


    "Why are you here? I told you. I''ll just investigate." Mo wanwan said, leaned back into the car, took out his laptop, operated it and said, "Fang Wei''s child is Fang Xiaoxin. She has been missing for more than ten days. Her neighbors haven''t seen the child. Although Fang Wei said she was sent to her hometown, she was an orphan and had no relatives at all."


    "And Fang Wei is lonely and has no close friends, so the child may have been caught and controlled by others. What do you think will be the reason?"


    Mo wanwan said a lot in succession. Then he raised his eyes and looked at Shu Yao, "Why are you checking these people? Lin''er? What''s the matter with lin''er?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she seemed to think of something. She couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning in surprise. "Isn''t it an Jiayan who wants to do something to the children? Alas, this scum wants to move a few-year-old child. It''s not human..."


    Without waiting for Mo wanwan''s exclamation, Shu Yao''s face sank and directly reached out and grabbed the laptop in her hand. "Later, I asked you to check things for me. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t disturb you or let you intervene in this matter, but in the future, don''t ask or inquire about anything, and take the child to live with Lu Shaoling."


    Mo Wan was stunned. After reacting, he quickly took her arm. "What are you talking about? Your business is my business. Isn''t it normal for me to help you? Besides, I''m still lin''er''s godmother. Someone wants to move me to be a son. Can I stand idly by?"


    In fact, Mo wanwan is warm-hearted, kind-hearted and straightforward. He likes to come and go straight to people and things. He is also very righteous. He is willing to do everything for his friends, especially Shu Yao. In addition, the two have been friends for so many years, which has gone beyond friendship and is more like a kinship without blood.


    It is precisely because Shu Yao knows this that she doesn''t want to get involved again!


    Two years ago, Mo wanwan had been watched by joke. There were few hackers with such superb skills as her, and she could stand out among a small number of people. In those years, if she could teach lin''er on demand with her own strength, children could easily be as black as a boulder''s internal network system, which is the best proof.


    The more you want to help her, the more dangerous you are to yourself.


    Shu Yao helplessly raised her hand to her forehead and sighed deeply, "can you listen to me this time, please?"


    Mo Wan was stunned and stunned again and again. When she was sure that she was serious, her face slowly swept away her smile. She turned into a determined and serious, unprecedented, "I can listen to you in everything, but I can''t do it alone. I have technology and ability. If I can help you, I must let me help you!"


    Shu Yao closed her eyes powerlessly and wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by the crying of the children in the car.


    She looked sideways. She was about to lean over and pick up the child, but she was stopped by Mo Wan. She just said, "don''t worry about him first. She usually cries for a while and a half. She can''t die. Let''s talk about our business first. I just want to help you. What''s the matter?"


    "There is no reason. Just because you are Shu Yao, I want to help you. I know you think it may be dangerous to me, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t care!"


    Shu Yao was shocked by her behavior, but said frankly, "you don''t care, but have you considered your family? What about Lu Shaoling and the children? You are also a mother. Have you considered them?"


    the words still ring in one ''s ears.


    Mo wanwan thought a little calmly and then took Shu Yao''s hand again. "When I met you, when we were good friends, there was nothing wrong with Lu Shaoling and no ball. These are secondary. Don''t think about them first!"


    Shu Yao frowned, "aren''t you talking nonsense? Don''t think about it, you don''t think about it, but I''ll think about it!"


    As she spoke, Wei Ran took a deep breath, then removed Mo wanwan''s bondage, raised her hand and fell her laptop to the ground.


    In an instant, Mo was stunned.


    If it''s an ordinary computer, or something else, she won''t move her voice or color, but this computer


    There are all the software she used to use, which she wrote a little bit of code. Not only is it not available on the market, but it is also very rare. Once someone offered a high price to buy it, but she refused. At this time, she was... Fell?!

 Chapter 818

    "Ah!" Don''t scream in horror.


    Then, she squatted on the ground at the fastest speed, picked up her baby computer little by little, carefully and fondly, and didn''t know what to do, "Oh, can it be repaired?"


    After that, he turned his eyes and stared at Shu Yao like hatred, "even if you are my best friend, I won''t forgive you. Shu Yao, you fell my Casper!"


    Shu yaoben''s organized language and thoughts were confused by her sentence. She asked in surprise, "what? Casper? What?"


    "My eldest daughter!" Mo wanwan angrily clenched his teeth and stood up with his baby computer. "This computer has been with me for more than ten years. It is my lifeblood and my eldest daughter. It is more important to me than ball and Lu Shaoling. You said you fell?"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    The conversation now seems to be the exact opposite of what she expected.


    "Late at night, when the computer fell, I just wanted to tell you, don''t interfere in my affairs, and I won''t use you to help me. You can go back with your child and live with Lu Shaoling. Don''t worry about anything else!" Shu Yao is stern and dignified.


    Mo Wan''s face was also very poor. He bit his teeth coldly, "you... You..."


    Her whole body trembled angrily. "You unkind dead girl, do you think I''ll lose my heart if I drop my computer? Dream!"


    "If I say I will help you, I will help you. Don''t talk nonsense! If there is really a danger, don''t you just stay with me on the huangquan road?"


    Mo wanwan also took a deep breath helplessly, "Yuyao, what relatives do you have besides Li Chenxi and me? If I don''t help you, who else can stand up and help you?"


    "Even if you may lose your life, what can you do? It''s a big deal. You and I are dead. It''s over!" She said, and immediately guessed what Shu Yao was going to say. She immediately blocked back with another sentence, "don''t mention men and children to me. They are important, but they can''t compare with you. If I die, Shaoling will become a good father and take the big ball well."


    Shu Yao had no choice but to sink her eyes and had nothing to say for a time.


    The reason why she did this was to protect her children. She was able to abandon herself two years ago in exchange for the safety of her children. She was also convinced that Li Chenxi would be a good father and could raise several children well.


    Now, Mo Wan can have such self-confidence and consciousness. First, he cares about their sister relationship for so many years, and second, he believes in Lu Shaoling!


    But even so, she couldn''t bear it.


    The children in the car are still crying. The sound of crying is very noisy. Don''t lean into the car every night and feed the prepared milk bottle to the child. When the child drinks the milk, he won''t cry immediately.


    She leaned back again and looked at Shu Yao again, "also, you dropped my computer and lost!"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    "I''ve made a lot of things here, you know? For more than ten years, Casper has been in my hands, intact, and can be no worse than the new computer. What''s the reason? Just because my technology is excellent!" Mo night complacent holding his miserable computer, "you compensate me!"


    Shu Yao frowned silently, "how much is it?"


    "Billion." Mo wanwan blurted out and added, "dollars."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    The next second, Shu Yao turned and passed her, went straight to his car parked in the distance, walked and said, "I have no money, you go to Li''s with your computer!"


    Mo Wan glanced. "It seems that he gets along well with Chenxi. He also knows that he has moved out of his husband to pressure me. However, you said, when I find time to ask Li Chenxi for money!"


    With that, she lowered her eyes like coaxing a child and said to the computer, "baby, your godmother is not light or heavy. Don''t blame her. My mother will repair you bit by bit. Good, we''ll reassemble when we get home..."


    Shu Yao is walking away. Listening to Mo Wan''s neurotic self talk behind him, I can''t help feeling headache. Is there something wrong with her brain, girl? It''s all right. I''m so close to a computer


    However, she fell Mo Wan''s computer, which was also helpful.


    At least, after taking the children home, Mo devoted himself to reorganizing and decorating the computer. He had no time and energy to help her check anything, even if it was a delay.


    Shu Yao also took advantage of this opportunity to drive, chose a quiet road section, and called the devil on the other side of the ocean, an Jiayan.


    The phone rang many times and didn''t answer.


    She hung up and didn''t call again. She just sat in the driver''s seat and looked at the weeds everywhere on the roadside. It was clear that no one watered and cared for it, but it was still lush.


    This tenacious vitality is more like everyone. It seems weak, but in fact, it has a very strong ability to survive.


    In order to live, struggle hard, struggle hard, just to make life better


    Everyone is like this, but is it silly for her to think about how to die with the devil? For that kind of person, why sacrifice the rest of your life for decades?


    But many times, things will backfire. The more you want to protect yourself, the result may be unsatisfactory.


    Therefore, she habitually planned and considered everything in the worst direction, because she believed that Li Chenxi would be strong to bring up three children even if he was really how he was. When she thought about it, her heart suddenly opened up a lot. She raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows, and the mobile phone rang.


    It was an Jiayan who called back. She looked at the caller and picked up the phone.


    "I was in a meeting just now. How do you think of me? Is there anything else?" From the phone, an Jiayan''s voice is always as gentle as jade. His low tone will be authentic English and speak in a round voice.


    Shu Yao leaned against her seat and raised her head. The light outside the window was dazzling. She began to pull the sunshade and said, "you did what lin''er did."


    She used a positive tone, without showing the slightest doubt or half doubt.


    An Jiayan was silent for a few seconds and then smiled, "how can you say that?"


    "Because you have this ability and ability, which is more in line with your style." Shu Yu said.


    An Jiayan thought, "it seems so, but you still make a mistake. I didn''t do it. It doesn''t have much to do with me."


    He paused a little and said, "but I''ve dealt with Shu Yuan. Such things won''t happen again in the future."


    How can Shu Yao believe this meaningless negation.


    But what if you don''t believe it?


    Not to mention that she has insufficient evidence, most of them are reasoning and conjecture. Even if the evidence is conclusive, it is not easy for the police to investigate and deal with an Jiayan because of his nationality and identity after calling the police. The court needs to hold a first instance and a second instance, and lawyers will intervene in various excuses. Finally, the process is extremely slow to really get him right.


    In the process of waiting, he may move his finger or look slightly at any time, and then he can control and command those subordinates hidden in the dark to do something beyond imagination and regret.


    He is like a big tree that replaces Pei Yujie. In addition to the luxuriant branches and leaves in front of people, what is hidden underground is also intertwined and deep-rooted.


    Shu Yao closed her eyes powerlessly, and some tired voice was obscure. "An Jiayan, what do you want to do to keep your child from moving? If you say it, I will do it, OK?"


    "You can be a scapegoat for you or do anything for you. I have nothing to say, as long as you can let go of my children."

 Chapter 820

    In the evening, when Li Chenxi returned to Shu''s old house from the company, he heard bursts of melodious songs as soon as he entered the door.


    It is an English song that has been very popular in recent years. The melody is cadenced, with gentle melody and passionate part. It is a very good song.


    At this time, what rushed into his ears was not the low and mellow voice of the original singer, but the chorus of the two children. It sang slowly with a childish voice, which not only had the feeling of meteor music, but also the sweet melody of the child''s voice. It had a different charm and endless aftertaste.


    What made him pay more attention was that the boys'' and girls'' voices in the song were so familiar. Listening, he took off his suit coat and put it on his arm while walking upstairs. When he opened the study door, he saw Shu Yu sitting on the sofa.


    In front of her was a computer connected to a Bluetooth speaker. The chorus song of the children echoed in the whole room over and over again.


    "Lin''er and Xi Xi sang it." Li Chenxi walked over and looked at the computer with a little doubt, "what did the children send you?"


    Shu Yao nodded slightly, "from Zheng er."


    This chorus song is sung by Li Lin and Xi Xi together. Li Zheng plays the piano next to him. The three children perfectly interpret and show this song with the best side. It seems that it adds a lot of points, especially in the ears of their parents. It is more like the sound of nature and touches the heartstrings.


    Li Chenxi sat beside her and held her in his arms. "So, do you want to have a child?"


    She didn''t make a sound, and there was no emotional expression on her deep face. She just leaned in his arms and closed her eyes. "It feels very good. These children are very talented in music."


    "It doesn''t matter who gave birth to it." He smiled and looked down at her. "Lin''er will be able to visit the ward in another day or two. The child is recovering well. Don''t worry too much."


    She lowered her head. Her small head was buried even more in his arms. She dallied slightly, changed a more comfortable position, and then didn''t look up. "I contacted an Jiayan. What he wants is lin''er and me."


    Li Chenxi Yingting''s posture was suddenly stunned. He slowly pulled her out of his arms and lifted her cheek, "who asked you to contact him?"


    "Also, he wants you and lin''er. Did you agree?"


    Shu Yao weakly pushed away his big hand, some powerless, "how can I promise? I''m not a fool."


    There are five members of their family. An Jiayan only wants her and Li Lin, which also makes it clear that he wants to deal with the other three people. I''m afraid only an Jiayan can do this kind of thing.


    Li Chenxi was slightly relieved, but tightened his eyebrows. "It''s all said. I''ll deal with it. Just leave it to me. What else do you contact him for?"


    "Knowing that he had an evil intention towards you, you took the bait. Do you think I won''t be jealous, or do you think I''ll spare you?"


    Shu Yao didn''t have time to play jokes with him. He just sat up straight again and turned off the music played in the computer. "I just want to talk in a condom. What are you going to do next?"


    Li Chenxi''s sword eyebrows tightened a little more. It seems that some people don''t want to mention this topic. When they want to turn off, Shu Yao said, "if you want to deal with double a, I can help you."


    She has been the president of the company for more than two a years. She has mastered the company''s operation mode, all kinds of behind the scenes things and core information.


    He refused, "no, I won''t move double A."


    Li Chenxi knows very well that as the CEO of Shuang a, if Shu Yi intends to target Shuang a, no matter what the final result, she is destined to be the scapegoat of an Jiayan. Isn''t that counterproductive?


    Shu yaonuo bowed his head. "What are you going to do? Get a project and set up a trap for an Jiayan? Or do you want to repeat the old technique and do what you want?"


    Li Chenxi couldn''t help laughing. He began to pinch her little nose. "I know I can''t hide it from you, but it''s more than that."


    He stretched out his hand again and held her in his arms. "I can''t tell you all these things for the time being. The only thing I can tell you is to leave it alone and leave it to me."


    As Li Chenxi said this, he got up, then pulled her over and hugged her.


    Shu Yao deliberately struggled twice, "stop it, I''m not in the mood."


    "You''ll be in the mood if you do it, good..." he was saying, and his cell phone suddenly rang.


    It was Shu Yao''s phone. She was slightly stunned. Then she quickly leaned out of his arms and reached for the phone. She didn''t worry about Li Chenxi. She just said, "late, what''s the matter?"


    "Does Shuang a still have a branch in fields? It mainly operates ski resorts. What I found was acquired in your name. Do you have any impression?" Don''t make a quick decision and ask directly.


    Shu Yao''s impatient eyebrows tightened up, and took advantage of the situation to move away from Li Chenxi, and walked around to the French window, "don''t be late. You really don''t understand what I said. You said it. Don''t worry. Why don''t you just listen?"


    Mo wanwan scoffed at her words and just asked, "it''s no use talking to me about business. Fils''s ski resort was purchased in your name. Do you have any impression?"


    Shu Yao''s thoughts were dark. After thinking carefully, he said, "no impression. When did he buy it?"


    Mo Wan looked at the information found in the computer and said, "four months ago."


    "Ah, I didn''t buy it." At that time, Shu Yizheng just escaped from marriage and avoided an Jiayan and Li Chenxi everywhere. He was not in the mood to deal with the company''s trifles and would certainly not buy any ski resorts.


    Mo Wan said here, "there''s a problem with this ski resort, and it''s still in your name, Shu Yao. He made it clear that he wanted to push you out!"


    "What''s the problem?" Shu Yao was surprised. He paced to the table very quickly and turned on the desktop computer. "Send me the information."


    Mo Wan took photos at night and sent them directly. Shu Yao clicked to check them. Because she hacked into the internal network, all she retrieved were confidential documents. Looking at the expenditure accounts in recent months, her eyes gradually deepened.


    "There''s really a problem. I''ll check it again!" Shu Yao said with an impatient sigh, "however, you really don''t care about these things. If you don''t have my special requirements, you don''t enter the internal system of double a!"


    An Jiayan also has his own private team. There are countless top hackers who are good at this technology, but they can be easily broken by Mo wanwan, which is enough to show the woman''s ability. It''s really unusual.


    It is for this reason that if the edge is exposed too much, it is bound to bring danger.


    Mo wanwan ignored all this and just shrugged and smiled, "it doesn''t matter. Shaoling protects me. Don''t you also have Li Chenxi? What are you afraid of?"


    Shu Yao was surprised and awe inspiring. "You''d better listen to me. If I have something, I''ll contact you. You''ll help me then. Don''t be good at making suggestions now!"


    After talking with Mo wanwan, Shu Yao sat in the chair behind the table and looked at the information in the computer. Her face was complex and her eyes were faint.


    Li Chenxi timely stepped close to her, slightly leaned over and held her shoulder with one hand, "fields''s Ski Resort..."


    Shu Yao raised her eyebrows and looked at him, "did you find out here, too?"


    He shook his head slightly. "That''s not true."


    The two of them aim at different directions. Shu Yao intends to grasp some evidence of an Jiayan and keep it for counterattack, while Li Chenxi pays more attention to the competition and hostility in the shopping mall. Only by defeating the enemy with one move can he avoid future trouble.


    Li Chenxi looked down at the time on the watch and said, "it''s not too late now. If you really want to check, let''s go now?"

 Chapter 821

    Firs snow mountain is a unique tourist attraction located in Rong City. It is large-scale and magnificent. It is a pure natural landscape, and the annual number of tourists is particularly huge.


    It takes about seven or eight hours to fly directly to Rongcheng from city a, and it takes four or five days to go back and forth continuously, plus investigation.


    Shu Yao fell into silence. In the interval of thinking, Li Chenxi gently held her shoulder and whispered, "don''t worry about lin''er. Huang Yi will accompany her in the hospital every day. When we come back, lin''er will recover and won''t delay anything."


    "However, I''m still a little worried..." Shu Yao wants to run to the hospital right now and guard outside her son''s ward all night. Even Huang Yi can''t be completely at ease.


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face was a little helpless, and his smile was stained with some bitter meaning. He patted her on the shoulder, "little fool, even if you can''t trust Huang Yi, can Lin Mobai always trust it?"


    Since Shu Yao''s phone call, Lin Mobai moved his office to the corridor outside Li Lin''s ward. In addition to the security personnel and nurses and doctors, he stayed outside the ward for more than ten hours a day.


    Shu Yao heaved a sigh. Because of her own business, so many people accompanied her. She was more or less sorry psychologically.


    But the most urgent thing is not to be grateful and guilty, but to quickly get the evidence about ANGA Yan''s crime. Because of the large number of tourists, there are many holiday centers around fields ski resort, which is also a large-scale business.


    Will he use it to launder money?


    On the eve of Pei Yujie''s death, that is, when Shu Yao returned to city a, an Jiayan arranged for his subordinates to eliminate all the evidence. At the same time, he no longer did those illegal activities in his own name.


    Therefore, so far, the possibility of finding important evidence and bringing him to justice is very low. Even if we barely find some, I''m afraid it''s just dealing with some subordinates.


    He is like the king of the dark kingdom. His subordinates are widely distributed. It is really difficult to find direct and favorable evidence.


    The only thing she could do, which she was trying to find before, was the place where he laundered money. Only when she found it, could she take it down at one fell swoop.


    Shu''s fair and beautiful eyebrows kept frowning. After thinking for a long time, he still shook his head. "I always think it''s impossible. The goal of fields ski resort is too big. He shouldn''t be so stupid."


    Generally speaking, the marketing places targeted at money laundering are as invisible as possible, quite insignificant, low-key to the limit, seemingly bleak operation, but actually there is surging inside.


    This ski resort, with big trees and clear goals, should not be.


    Li Chenxi smiled lightly and leaned against the handrail beside her. "Have you forgotten the truth of darkness under the lamp? The more impractical it is, but sometimes, the more likely it is."


    "Maybe!" Shu Yao still hesitated. "We don''t have much time now. I always think he''s not kind, and I don''t know what he''ll do. If he goes to Rongcheng, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?"


    He took a deep breath and Junyan fell to her, "but if you don''t go, sitting here and waiting is also a waste of time and time?"


    Since Mo Wan can find it here, it means that there must be something fishy in it. Maybe he can catch a big fish. Even if it''s not possible, because fils ski resort was also purchased in the name of Shuyao, it''s clear that there is no loss to them after investigation.


    Shu Yao nodded by default, "you''re right, then I''ll go to Rong City!"


    Now that she''s talking about going to Rongcheng and focusing on investigation, she naturally needs to be secret, and she may need to go deep into the internal network


    She suddenly thought of something. When she was about to get up, she was stopped by Li Chenxi''s long arm. He took her up, put her in his arms, and gently put her exquisite jaw against her head. "What you just meant, if I understand correctly, do you want to go to Rongcheng alone?"


    "Well, yes." Shu Yao responded directly, without concealing, "you stay busy with your business, and you can take care of lin''er."


    His good-looking Phoenix eyes were deep, and his fixed low eyes looked at her, "what if I said to accompany you?"


    She hesitated a little and thought, "it''s not necessary! I can go alone. There should be nothing wrong."


    "Forget the last flour mill?" He asked.


    Shu Yao was speechless for a moment. When investigating the flour mill, she also suspected that this might be the place where an Jiayan set up money laundering, but as a result, before in-depth investigation, it came to


    There was a trace of embarrassment on her face. "If you accompany me, won''t it bother you?"


    After all, he is also very busy in order to deal with an Jiayan. Many matters in the company need his chairman.


    He smiled and rubbed her cheek with his big hand. "Nothing matters to you. You clean up and I''ll arrange the plane."


    She bowed her head, went back to her room to tidy up a little, changed her clothes, and drove out with Li Chenxi. However, they didn''t go straight to the airport. She proposed to go to his villa first.


    Although Li Chenxi didn''t know why, he was still willing to listen to her. In this way, the two returned to his villa. After getting off the bus, she took his hand, tiptoed and whispered, "well, go next door and talk to Mr. and Mrs. Lu Shaoling for a while."


    Li Chenxi was stunned. "Shall I talk to them?"


    In fact, he wanted to say that he had nothing to talk to them? What are you talking about?!


    Shu Yao said again, "just talk about your family. You can say anything at will."


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face became complicated, and some speechless tightened their eyebrows, "nagging home?"


    Is he the kind of person who likes to talk about family things?!


    Even Lu Shaoling, his brother who has a good relationship with him, they get together and spend most of their time talking about work. They haven''t had nothing to chat about!


    Regardless of his reaction, Shu Yao directly took his arm and pushed him to the next door, outside the porch. She also knocked on the door for him. When the nanny came out to open the door, Shu Yao had already made a "come on" gesture to him and walked around the backyard.


    Li Chenxi looked at her hurried little figure helplessly. He stood here in a mess. When the nanny opened the door, he looked embarrassed and uneasy.


    He was invited in by the nanny. Lu Shaoling happened to have just returned home. As soon as he saw him coming, he thought there was something wrong. He quickly got up and walked over, "what''s wrong?"


    Li Chenxi didn''t respond directly, but chose silence. After all, he didn''t know what to talk about.


    "What''s the matter? What do you need me to do?" Lu Shaoling also knew that he was going to deal with an Jiayan. Naturally, he could help. He helped him with all his strength.


    Li Chenxi''s dim handsome face had deep hair, and his complex outline was a little gloomy. He just shook his head, "nothing, just came to see you."


    Lu Shaoling was surprised and stunned. "What did you say?"


    If he heard right, Li Chenxi just said he just came to see his own?!


    What is this and what?!


    Li Chenxi naturally didn''t repeat. He felt ashamed to say this. The two big men looked at each other freely!


    Lu Shaoling refused to let go of this opportunity and asked again, "did you just say to see me? You, look at me? Li Chenxi, did Shu Yao dump you recently and make you insane?"


    "What nonsense?" Li Chenxi''s cold face was not very angry. He just glanced at him coldly, and Yu Guang noticed that Mo Wan was moving towards this side.


    As soon as she came over, she asked Li Lin. when it came to children, there was a topic. Several people were talking. Li Chenxi''s mobile phone suddenly shook. He took out his low eyes and saw that it was sent by Shu Yu¡ª¡ª


    "All right, come out. Let''s go to the airport."


    He looked at the words above, and the dark and handsome outline was immediately covered with haze. Therefore, what did she do for?!

 Chapter 822

    Lu Shaoling and Mo wanwan sent Li Chenxi out and watched him get on the bus. Looking at the moving shadow of the car, the couple looked at each other and frowned.


    "Do you feel that Chenxi is a little strange today?" Lu Shaoling suddenly said.


    Mo Wan nodded with the same feeling. They went to the villa. The nanny took something from the wine cellar in the backyard and said casually, "madam, I just seem to see Miss Shu in the backyard, but it''s not very real. It''s just a flash..."


    "Oh?" Mo Wan was stunned, then his eyes were dark, as if he thought of something.


    Lu Shaoling frowned slightly, "why don''t you come in when Shu Yao comes? The couple are very strange..."


    Mo Wan thought for a while, and suddenly took his hand, "Shaoling, I want to discuss something with you..."


    She involuntarily lengthened her voice. It seemed that she was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to speak. When she was in a dilemma, Lu Shaoling''s backhand, which had sighed, held her hand. "You want to discuss with me to help Shu Yao, right?"


    Mo Wan''s eyes widened in surprise, "you guessed."


    He looked at her and smiled, "after all, it''s also your husband and his wife''s worry. How can you not guess?"


    With that, he put his arms around her and moved to the sofa. After sitting down one after another, he spread his arms and hugged her, let her snuggle on her shoulders, and gently hold her long hair with his big hands. "Think carefully, the reason why we can fall in love is because of an Jiayan two years ago."


    "Yes." The past is like smoke. Mo Wan can''t help laughing.


    In those years, she was watched by joke. At that time, an Jiayan also used the English name Phelps and came to city a alone to take her away. In order to protect her, Shu Yao asked her to hide. It happened that Lu Shaoling was going on a business trip to other cities, so he arranged for her to hide with her for a period of time.


    That is, during that period of time, they got along day and night. Slowly, they had feelings and got married smoothly. Until now, they also have a baby son.


    Mo Wan looked at him. "If, I just said if, it may repeat the mistakes of two years ago, or even worse than that time. It may also cause unnecessary danger and trouble to you and your children. Shaoling, I really want to help Shu Yu. She is my only best sister, but you are also my husband and son. I have to consider it for your father and son."


    In other words, as long as Lu Shaoling shakes her head or says "no", Mo wanwan will agree for her son''s sake, even if she is unwilling to do so.


    Lu Shaoling was not in a hurry to give her response, but he still held her and kissed her on the cheek. After a long time, he said, "what do you think is the most important for a man?"


    Mo Wan blinked in wonder, "parents, wife, children, work and career are also very important."


    He laughed and raised his hand to hold her cheek. "Little fool, parents will die one day. Even if they don''t have work and career, they can make a comeback. As for children, they can regenerate. Anyway, when they grow up, they will leave us."


    Mo Wan frowned dully, "so, the wife is the most important?"


    "It''s the future." He just said.


    As soon as her stunned face turned black, she pinched the man''s evil and handsome cheek with her backhand, "what are you talking about? It''s a mess. How can it sound like you''ve been teased?"


    Lu Shaoling smiled in a low voice and held her tightly in his arms. "The future is the most important, but without your future, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "So, you are the most important, son. We can regenerate. If you don''t have it, what''s the meaning of everything?"


    The words suddenly came out. Mo Wan was stunned at first, and then moved. He couldn''t help but stretch his arms and hug him. "My husband''s mouth is so sweet. It''s nice, but you talk about it. You just want me to let go and be honest with you and your son at home?"


    He let go of her, "not exactly. On the contrary, I support every decision you make. If you stay, you are willing, then you will stay. On the contrary, if you feel uncomfortable and regret, how can I be comfortable?"


    "Wow!" Mo was amazed and surprised. He simply surrounded the man''s neck again and kissed hard, "I really didn''t choose the wrong person. You''re really a good husband. It''s hard to choose one in thousands of miles!"


    With that, she suddenly bounced up at the fastest speed, rushed upstairs and began to pack up. When she went downstairs, she carried this small suitcase and smiled at Lu Shaoling. "It would be better if my husband could arrange a private plane for me!"


    Lu Xiao Ling had no choice but to wave her hand. "All the things you do not have at home has the final say," the plane has arranged for you. You can have a meal together, and I will take you to the airport.


    "Good!" Mo Wan jumped down the stairs happily, put his suitcase aside, took Lu Shaoling''s arm, and they entered the restaurant.


    On the other side, Li Chenxi looked at the woman on the side with a gloomy face, "what are you just going to do?"


    "Ah?" Shu Yao suddenly regained her consciousness, and some didn''t respond. After a moment, she said, "I just want to find a chance to go to the late room and ''steal'' her computer. There are all kinds of software in it, which is much more convenient, but I don''t feel there is any chance, so I gave up."


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    He reluctantly took her hand and brushed the hair at the corner of her mouth. "If you need a hacker, there is one here in our company."


    She shook her head. "No, your people are too bad. You''d better keep it yourself."


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    "I''ve seen so many software engineers, and none of them can be like that. Her technology is so good. She''s really a talent..." Shu Yao sighed and closed her eyes. She felt a little tired. She wanted to squint a little while on the way.


    Li Chenxi timely stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms and let her lie on his legs. "Since it''s so good late, why don''t you use her? She also wants to help you!"


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Shu Yao closed her eyes, rubbed her small head on his legs and changed a more comfortable position. "At the beginning, she was not married and had no children. She was alone. Now she has a family, she has a tie, and she can''t take risks for me."


    Li Chenxi nodded slightly, "that''s right."


    In the final analysis, this is all between them and an Jiayan. If too many innocent people are involved, it will only backfire. Now, only by solving it as soon as possible can we restore each other''s lives and make everything calm.


    Shu Yao turned over again and put his small hand on his long straight leg. "I''ll sleep for a while and call me when I get to the place."


    Li Chenxi looked at the little hand she helped up and frowned, "baby, you can sleep, but where do you touch your hand?"


    She opened her eyes slightly and noticed that after her hand was reaching somewhere in his body, she subconsciously seemed to touch some snakes and scorpions, escaped at a very fast speed, turned over again, and whispered, "I''m unconscious. Who knows you''re so sensitive? Well, don''t think about it. I''ll sleep for a while."


    Li Chenxi, "..."

 Chapter 823

    When the plane arrived at Rongcheng, it was already the morning of the next day. At about seven o''clock, Shu Yu was still awakened from her sleep, rubbed her bleary eyes, looked at the ground buildings faintly visible outside the side window, and fell into meditation.


    When Li Chenxi walked into the sleeping cabin, the plane had already landed smoothly. He wanted to see if she was awake, but as soon as he opened the cabin door, he saw Shu Yu holding her knees and sitting on the bed in a daze.


    "Shu Yao?" He called to her. His low voice was very magnetic and the volume was not very high.


    But Shu Yao was still immersed in her own world and didn''t realize it. Even when he sat beside her and put his hand on her shoulder, he startled her.


    Li Chenxi''s beautiful Phoenix eyes were slightly deep and gently put her in his arms. "What are you thinking? You''re so haunted."


    He brushed the long hair beside her cheek and closed his ears. "Didn''t you sleep well this night?"


    Shu Yao shook her head, slightly raised her eyes and looked at the man''s deep black eyes. She hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. She sighed slightly and only said, "I slept well. How about you? Didn''t you sleep for a while?"


    He has always been busy with his work. Even at ordinary times, he has to work late every night. If Shu Yao remembers correctly, he was also busy in the cabin outside last night.


    Li Chenxi just smiled, and his mellow voice was gentle and gentle. "I''m fine, but it''s good to hear you care about me."


    With a wry smile, she moved away from him and got out of bed, "OK, clean up, let''s get off the plane!"


    Seeing her putting on her coat and going straight out, Li Chenxi got up in time and stopped her, "tell me, what were you thinking just now?"


    Shu Yao also stopped everything at the moment when he spoke. She hesitated and hesitated for a few seconds, but in the end, she looked at him and said after careful consideration, "I''m thinking about what kind of identity it would be more convenient to investigate when we went to fields ski resort."


    It''s a tourist. What about the identity of the little couple who come here for vacation? She went there as the head of Shuang a group.


    These two identities are completely two concepts.


    The former can be a lot more convenient, at least it will not attract the attention of an Jiayan who is far away from home, and will also let the person in charge here relax their vigilance. However, the disadvantage is that it is inconvenient to investigate, or it will be difficult to do well, and it is easy to get into trouble.


    Although the latter''s words are somewhat cumbersome, they must get twice the result with half the effort, but the disadvantage is that an Jiayan will certainly know.


    She was hesitant and contradictory.


    Knowing that everything he has done will eventually be explained by Anja, he still wants to have a try. It seems that the fish arrested and ashore have long been stranded. What he is waiting for is to be slaughtered, but he still tries to struggle to the death.


    Different from the complexity and sadness at the bottom of her eyes at the moment, Li Chenxi just smiled brightly, raised his hand, picked up her cheek and kissed it, "give it to me! Just follow me."


    "Do you have a plan?" She asked anxiously, "do you have plans and plans?"


    Shu Yao is a little surprised, but think about it carefully. If he can really arrange and plan well, he can avoid his own concerns, which is also excellent.


    She met the man''s deep eyes like broken stars, looked at the determined beam, and really believed him. She was a little happy and took his arm. "Then I''ll trust you! Everything is up to you."


    Looking at Shu Yao''s happy expression, he smiled happily and got off the plane with her.


    Shu Yu was stunned as soon as she came out of the airport.


    Everything that came into sight was beyond her imagination. It was completely the opposite scenery of city A. It was like being in nature. Looking at the white and green sky in the distance, the looming high snow mountains and the endless green grassland, breathing fresh air, it was really impressed by the natural landscape. At the same time, it was also refreshing.


    If it weren''t for this reason, it would be nice to take some children here for vacation


    When she got on the bus and went to the hotel, Shu Yu still sighed in her heart. It seems that she has unconsciously become the most common kind of little woman. She will think of her children all the time and want to hold her lover''s hand anytime, anywhere and be content with life.


    Perhaps she is like this, but the experience and past of these years have made all this a slight deviation!


    She looked at the man with a clear and meaningful temperament beside her. He was so handsome and straight, and the gorgeous sun shone slightly through the window. It seemed that he was covered with a layer of light, with sharp corners of his eyes and eyebrows. He was excellent and handsome, just like God''s exquisite carving. At any time, he would not lose the face, outstanding figure and even amazing identity of any idol star, He can be called a well deserved king.


    What she can''t imagine is that such a man who is excellent in all aspects will fall in love with himself. It''s incredible.


    She moved her eyes to the outside of the car and thought about it carefully. She may not be able to be deeply in love. She is not sure how much she cares about herself, but so far, he still cares about her 60 or 70% and has three children with him. It''s worth meeting such a man in this life, isn''t it?


    He will be a good father, serious and responsible, give the children an excellent life and environment with his strength, and give the children the best upbringing and edification with himself. His existence is like a benchmark. It seems that looking at him, Shu Yao can think of Li Zheng and Li Lin who have grown up more than ten years later. His shadow is always on the two children.


    She is also relieved to think so, just as she was more than two years ago.


    It doesn''t matter what happens to you


    When she was daydreaming, the man had already closed the computer in his hand and stretched his arms around her, "what are you thinking?"


    Shu Yao buried her head in his arms, deliberately covered the sadness at the bottom of her eyes, and only whispered, "aren''t you busy? Always observe what I do?"


    Then he added, "what can I think? I''m just wondering what you''ve arranged and planned."


    He smiled and picked up her little head. "You''ll know later. Don''t think about it. Everything has me. Come here. Just enjoy the scenery, ski, ride a horse and have fun."


    She nodded cleverly, "uh huh, it looks good to have you."


    "You know!" He was helpless and pecked on her forehead. "This is just the beginning. It will make you more relaxed in the future."


    In the past, she suffered too many grievances and suffered too much. As long as he thought a little, he couldn''t help the faint pain somewhere in his ribs. For the rest of his life, how could he be willing to let her suffer again?


    As long as you are obediently by his side and be the happy and smiling little girl who was once a child.


    This time, Shu Yu really believed him.


    Xin''s heart and soul. Even as soon as she arrived at the hotel, she found a guide to the scenic spot at the front desk and planned where to look later.


    But in fact, many things exceeded her expectations.


    For example, Li Chenxi.


    Shu Yao was busy looking through the guide. She almost turned it. She also selected several places. When she was ready to raise her head and discuss with him, she noticed that there was no man around. She looked around the hall for several times, and finally found him not far away.


    In the luxurious and beautiful ring pure leather sofa, Li Chenxi''s tall body sits here, and opposite him, there is a middle-aged man with a suit and shoes and extraordinary bearing.


    Have you met any friends or partners you know?


    Shu Yao walked towards him slowly with curiosity. Because he was worried that it would affect their conversation, he walked very slowly and reduced his sense of self as much as possible.


    But things that surprised her came one after another, because she heard Li Chenxi''s careless words, "to tell you the truth, I intend to buy fields ski resort. President Li, as the person in charge here, what do you think?"

 Chapter 825

    "No doubt."


    Shu Yao''s pronunciation was clear and faint. Finally, she took out a series of official seals of Shuang a company from her bag and put them on the tea table for president Li to look at.


    Mr. Li has no doubt. He is shocked. He can''t imagine that in addition to the mysterious an Jiayan, another general manager, an, appeared in front of him at this moment.


    Just a few minutes ago, he was still compiling lies without telling the truth. Now he was suddenly exposed. That kind of embarrassment, that kind of embarrassment, indescribable.


    He could not wait to find a crack in the ground and drill in. His face was gray and desolate. After a long time, he couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Ann, ANN, President ANN, you..."


    Shu Yao leaned back, leaned against the leather sofa, put one hand on one side of the armrest, looked at the nervous man in front of her with beautiful eyes and smiled.


    At the same time, she also faintly spilled a sentence, "I heard that someone bought a ski resort under my name and deliberately ''deceived'' others under my banner. Is that so, Mr. Li?"


    "This..." Mr. Li knows very well that the ''someone'' she refers to is himself!


    He didn''t know what to say at all. His nervous forehead could not help sweating. Although he had almost never met and dealt with an Wanqing, he had heard some rumors from the double a headquarters. These two presidents were not easy to mess with.


    If an Jiayan is a creepy and fearful existence, then an Wanqing is a frightening woman who breeds fear!


    It is rumored that she once, on her own, annexed more than 30 large and medium-sized overseas enterprises in less than two months, and broke up the families and children of those successful entrepreneurs.


    No matter whether the rumor is true or false, and how much evidence there is, everyone knows the truth that there is no fire without wind. It can make the bosses of more than 30 large and medium-sized companies feel like a rat crossing the street. Is this kind of woman an ordinary person?!


    President Li was more and more afraid to think about it. Regardless of his own identity and the environment in the hall at this time, he directly moved his body away from the sofa and knelt down, "president an, I was wrong! I was just fascinated for a moment and pretended to use your name. I didn''t know what to do, I didn''t know what to do, and I was wrong. Please help me and bypass me this time!"


    The dignified middle-aged man in his seventies knelt down and begged for mercy regardless of his face. This picture is really ugly and makes Shu Yao frown.


    She swept around the guests and staff who were constantly wandering here, frowning, and subconsciously lowered her voice, "get up first."


    President Li ignored these and bowed repeatedly, "I really know I''m wrong, please..."


    His pleading words continued, and his humble attitude seemed to be greatly deterred, and his fear was trembling all over.


    Shu Yao''s tight and sluggish eyebrows frown and twist, coldly turning to him, "if I don''t get up again, I really blame you!"


    Mr. Li kept pleading, but unconsciously, after hearing this sentence, he was stunned first, then raised his head and looked at Shu Yao. When she heard her say, "get up first."


    He then hardened his head and slowly stood up.


    Shu Yao glanced at the sofa opposite and motioned for him to sit down first, but President Li refused. He stood stubbornly aside and hung his head respectfully.


    Her impatient face was a little cloudy, but she was no longer stubborn. She just said, "I know it has nothing to do with you about the acquisition of the ski resort. Naturally, I won''t blame you. Just now, who did you call in my name?"


    "An Jiayan?" She added.


    President Li shook his head again and again, "no, it''s not another president an, it''s my Secretary..."


    His pronunciation is very low. It seems that he really knows he is wrong, so he has no confidence.


    Shu Yao gently frowned, "who let you borrow my name?"


    If it had not been told in advance, President Li would not have had such courage.


    President Li hesitated and thought for a long time before he leaned down and reported truthfully, "I received a private email from the headquarters, which explained all the matters here. I don''t have to go through you and let me make my own decisions."


    Worried that Shu Yao didn''t believe it, he hurriedly said, "I still have a backup of the email. I''ll check it for you later."


    Shu Yao nodded slightly. In front of him, President Li seems to be just a small role and a small chess piece manipulated by an Jiayan''s subordinates. There is no need to study deeply, but since his identity has been made public, he might as well make an in-depth investigation.


    She thought and said, "I want to see the mail. You can go to the finance department to sort it out and give me the financial flow and other account details in recent months after you took over."


    "... OK, I see!" President Li''s humble attitude is almost low and close to the dust. There is nothing else except nodding and accepting.


    After almost everything was settled, President Li also asked her to move to the upstairs office, because if you want to thoroughly check the accounts and give the other party too much time to prepare, you must have long dreams and worry about changes. It''s also good to deal with them as soon as possible.


    Shu Yao thought so, then looked at Li Chenxi and asked tentatively, "upstairs?"


    He smiled and knew that she liked to leave enough face for herself outside. She had always been in control of this measure, so he smiled and held her shoulder, "HMM."


    As soon as they got up and came to the elevator, Li Chenxi''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Huang Yi. It seems to be something at work. He motioned to her and moved to another place to answer. Shu Yao went upstairs with President Li.


    She sat in the office, drinking the coffee brought in by the Secretary, but after a while, President Li came in with the chief financial officer.


    In addition to many written documents, there are also some detailed accounts stored in the computer. After explaining them one by one, Shu Yao took away director Li Zong and stayed for detailed investigation.


    This investigation was almost busy until the second midnight. During this period, director Li Zonghe and all his subordinates were waiting outside. Shu Yao felt that he was too excited to mobilize the public, so he let them all leave work.


    While she was busy, Li Chenxi was also busy. The phone calls were left and right. Finally, she had no choice but to go to the spare office next door and start the video conference.


    When he is almost busy and comes to see Shu Yu again, she still has a lot to check.


    He bypassed the desk, stood behind her leather chair and rubbed her shoulder. "It''s late at night. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Li Chenxi has been busy all the time, so he missed the dinner time. He didn''t expect it. So did Shu Yao. When President Li left, he brought a lot of meals from the downstairs restaurant, but Shu Yao left them in the distance and ignored them.


    He looked at the food that had not moved and had already cooled. His deep eyes kept darkening, "are you really not hungry?"


    She reluctantly raised her head, took off the thin frame glasses on the bridge of her nose, and rubbed the center of her eyebrows, "are you hungry?"


    Although I say so, I''ve been busy for several hours. Maybe I''m not tired or hungry at all? Shu Yao got up, stretched her muscles and bones, and said, "order a meal! Order anything."


    Li Chenxi called the restaurant open all day downstairs. After hanging up, he looked at her again. Yu Guang also glanced at the computer screen, "are there many problems?"


    Shu Yao turned around, leaned against the back desk and shook her head slightly, "it''s almost what I expected."


    "What do you mean?" He asked.


    She shrugged her shoulders and pretended to smile easily. "There''s no problem."


    "Oh?"


    He was a little unbelievable. When he was thinking about something with deep eyes and complexity, Shu Yao suddenly took his hand, "you told me to give everything to you before. You have arranged it, but Mr. Li, your arrangement is to directly disclose your identity and buy here?"

 Chapter 826

    act rashly and alert the enemy.


    Shu Yao mainly wanted to explain this meaning, but he felt that he said too direct and clear words and was suspected of insulting his IQ, so he omitted it and conveyed it in euphemistic words.


    Li Chenxi looked at her and smiled brightly and genially on Qingjun''s face, just like the spring breeze of Tai Dang and warm in people''s heart. He raised his hand and picked up her small cheek, "but didn''t you show your identity soon?"


    He came here directly in the name of acquisition in order to attract president Li''s attention, so he set up doubts. If not, how can he get them to do these messy activities in the name of Shu Yao?


    Shu Yao had no choice but to poke him aside. "Only when I show my identity can I find these things more conveniently."


    But it didn''t seem to help to find it. She looked at the piles of documents on the table and the account details in the computer. The more she looked, the more painful it became. When she simply sat down, she directly turned off the screen and removed the documents at hand. She sighed with a melancholy sigh, "we almost came in vain!"


    Not only did it not achieve the purpose of private inquiry, it even swaggered too much, leading to an Jiayan must have known and noticed.


    Sometimes it''s too late to transfer confidential information, which has always been an Jiayan''s specialty.


    Li Chenxi''s tall figure leaned against the edge of the rear table at will, and met her with low eyes. "Why is it white? I didn''t find it at all?"


    She shook her head. "No."


    In fact, as early as when she proposed to check the financial accounts, Li could always be so calm, and came with the chief financial officer and statements in a short time. Shu Yao knew that she couldn''t find anything.


    No one will openly bring the real evidence of crime to others and tell others that their shortcomings should be hidden, their mistakes should be hidden, and their secrets should be carefully restrained, which everyone knows.


    Li Chenxi took a slight deep breath, "then there''s no problem here, right!"


    "Almost." Shu Yao is a little tired. She really doesn''t want to think too much about these. She is just tired of holding her forehead with one hand. "There may be a problem, but I can''t see it now."


    Then she raised her eyes and looked at him, "what did you just order? I''m hungry. Don''t I bring it?"


    He couldn''t help laughing and rubbed her head. "Don''t worry, or let''s go downstairs and eat!"


    Shu Yao nodded. Anyway, it''s almost checked here. There are only some scattered ones left. They don''t have a clue for the time being. It''ll be fine if they are placed for a while.


    They went downstairs together and ate something in the restaurant. Because it was really too late, they went back to their room to have a rest.


    Maybe Li Chenxi was really tired after tossing all day, so he just put his arms around her and slept.


    At more than nine o''clock the next morning, when Shu Yao got up, she was empty. After washing, she went out of the bedroom and noticed that in the study, the man was holding a video conference with his subordinate executives and talking about some things, all related to work.


    Shu Yao didn''t care about this. She was pouring a glass of water. Just after drinking twice, the doorbell rang.


    President Li came again with the chief financial officer. This time, it was similar to yesterday. He held a lot of documents and copied U disk in his hand. "President an, the documents we gave you yesterday may not be complete. We stayed up late to prepare them. Please have a look."


    Shu Yao lowered her eyes and put the financial director on the table. The accumulated documents like a hill frowned, pressed the mess at the bottom of her eyes, and said with a smile, "OK, I know. It''s hard for you two."


    President Li said a few polite words before leaving with the director.


    As soon as they left, Shu Yao couldn''t help but be angry at the bottom of her heart. She glanced back at the documents and pushed them gently with her hand. They all fell to the ground and didn''t bother to pick them up.


    Li Chenxi came out of his study after he was busy. He saw this scene. He looked at the scattered documents with a little doubt, "is it from President Li again?"


    She nodded and sat cross legged on the sofa with a pillow. "It''s clear that she deliberately wants to use these meaningless broken documents to consume and distract my attention."


    This move is too clear-cut and stupid. When seeing that the superior sends someone for inspection, the person in charge of some branches, in addition to pretending, will move out the old documents and let others patrol, and take advantage of this gap to secretly shift the private focus, lure the tiger away from the mountain and distract their attention.


    A mean trick!


    Li Chenxi had a rare good temper. He leaned over and picked them up one by one. He even returned them neatly and put them on the table again, "don''t you want to see?"


    "What are you looking at?" Shu Yao looked up at the ceiling, "what they can deliver will certainly not be a problem. Where to throw it? I won''t look!"


    At this time, she would rather go back to city a and stay with Li Lin. it''s boring to spend time doing such unrealistic things!


    He shook his head slightly, walked towards her, and the doorbell rang in his ear.


    Shu Yao thought it was president Li who had gone back and forth. He felt that he had no good intentions. Although his attitude was so sincere yesterday, he frowned with boredom, "it''s coming again. It must have sent a pile of useless broken documents and materials. Go and take him away!"


    Li Chenxi couldn''t laugh or cry, so he moved to open the door.


    But to his surprise, the man outside the door was not president Li.


    Because he spent a little time, Shu Yao couldn''t bear it. She also got up to have a look. As soon as she glanced at it, she was stunned.


    "Is it too late?" She exclaimed in amazement, "Why are you here?"


    Mo Wan dragged a huge suitcase with a computer bag on his back and a luxury brand bag in his hand. He took off his sunglasses as soon as he heard the comfortable voice, then put down his things and rushed straight towards her.


    "You dead girl!" Mo Wan rushed over and hugged Shu Yao tightly, "it''s not enough to get rid of me again and again!"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    Mo wanwan slowly let go of her, happily shook the computer bag he was carrying at her, "your technical consultant has come. Tell me, what do you want to check."


    It''s not Mo wanwan''s boasting that she can''t do any software firewall or any sophisticated program setting as long as she wants to conquer it!


    "Check the ski resort and resort? No problem. Wait a minute. I''ll turn it on first..." Mo Wan said later, taking off the computer he was carrying, then taking off his coat, sat down seriously, took out the computer and prepared to turn it on.


    Shu Yao repeatedly took two deep breaths, walked over and stopped her in time, "wait a minute, night, why did you suddenly run here?"


    Mo Wan guessed that she was going to start the big key of those speeches before. She leaned back and sat on the sofa. She also pulled her pillow and rubbed it in her arms. "Don''t tell me what happened before. I''ve made it clear with Lu Shaoling. He supports and agrees me to come and help you."


    "No matter what happens next, even if I lose my life, it''s my choice. It has nothing to do with you. Shu Yao, just tell me what to check."


    Mo Wan''s resolute attitude, no doubt, is even so strong.


    For a time, Shu Yao was caught off guard and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Li Chenxi looked at the two women silently. His elegant body leaned against the wall not far away. His light eyes were deep, somewhat relaxed and mysterious.


    Mo glanced at his baby computer at night. He quickly picked his eyebrows and looked at Li Chenxi. "Chenxi, it''s okay to take care of your wife. She fell my computer last time!"


    "Fortunately, I repaired it again. Otherwise, Shu Yao, I will never let you go!"


    Looking at the fierce little woman in front of me, Shu Yao sighed helplessly, "no later, you are really determined to help me, aren''t you?"


    Mo Wan bowed his head, "well, yes."


    "If what happened two years ago were to happen again, you would still have to continue to hide and hide, and even hurt your son. You don''t care, do you?" Shu Yu questioned.


    Mo thought about it later. After all, he bowed his head, "yes."

 Chapter 827

    "Stop, wait a minute!"


    Don''t stop and interrupt in time. After thinking a little, he said again, "you shouldn''t have to alarmist again!"


    "Listen -" she didn''t give Shu Yao any chance to speak, and immediately said again, "when I gave birth to the ball, I never asked the child''s will, so I casually brought him into the world by force based on the feeling of me and Shaoling. It''s unfair for the child."


    "But how can there be so much fairness and unfairness when people live in the world? So now I want to do something I think meaningful for my good friends. If it involves a young ball, then as a mother, I can only say I''m sorry. I hope he can understand when he grows up."


    "If you can''t understand, don''t understand. Anyway, when he grows up, he will disobey and refute me in many places. Everyone''s life is his own life. Don''t worry about so many people. Although Shaoling is my husband, no matter how good he is, he can''t accompany me all my life. I still have to listen to my subjective opinions on what I want to do."


    Mo''s impassioned speech was endless, and Shu Yu was silent immediately.


    A moment later, Shu Yao looked at her again and frowned, "I didn''t want to say so much. You... You seem extreme. OK, you''re willing to help me. That''s the best. I can accept it!"


    She knew that Mo wanwan had such a temper. When she became hot, no one could stop it. She thought it would be better to get married and have children, but now it seems that Lu Shaoling really spoiled her and still looks like going her own way.


    "I want to check this ski resort. You can help me..."


    Didn''t let Shu Yao go on at all. Mo Wan rushed over directly, covered her mouth and said in a very low voice, "I know!"


    Then, he said to her in sign language, "you may have been bugged here. Pay attention to your words. I don''t have to say anything. I already know."


    Shu Yao is suddenly surprised that she has been bugged?!


    She glanced around and looked back at Li Chenxi. He was also surprised, indicating that he was not very clear.


    Mo wanwan carefully took out a series of the equipment in his bag, checked and confirmed it, and then sighed, "no, I''m too nervous."


    Shu Yao''s speechless expression was stunned, "you..."


    "It seems that I''ve seen too many movies and I''m a little too involved in the play." Don''t give a funny smile and continue to write programs in the computer.


    She wants to reset a program to eliminate any possible traces and try to be invisible.


    Shu Yao sighs helplessly. She should know that Mo wanwan likes to pursue that kind of abnormality. Just like two years ago, when she was allowed to hide, Mo wanwan felt very exciting, much like the plot in the film, and was excited for a long time.


    If only she could stick to her little vision and keep her happy and carefree all the time.


    I hope it won''t get too bad in the end!


    Shu Yao took a deep breath and stopped Mo Wan''s busy, "have something to eat first! What do you want to eat?"


    Mo Wan was stunned in silence and blinked his beautiful big eyes, "that''s right, people are iron and rice are steel. You can get twice the result with half the effort when you''re full. I want to eat..."


    Next, she almost said dozens of dish names in one breath, and Shu Yao was going to be speechless. Did she come to help herself? Come to eat, drink and have fun!


    But what?


    His friends, no matter how unbearable, must be patient.


    In this way, she, Mo wanwan and Li Chenxi walked downstairs. After dinner, it was almost afternoon. It was near the scenic spot. The environment was beautiful and pleasant.


    Li Chenxi is still on the phone and busy.


    But fortunately, Mo Wan also came. He was more relieved to have her with Shu Yao.


    After dinner, Mo Wan didn''t plan to go back to the hotel, so she chose a position in the nearby cafe. Shu Yao drank coffee. She sat opposite and was busy writing the program. She glanced up at her from time to time and said, "if it weren''t for this special situation, I wouldn''t come to stir up the situation if you dated Li Chenxi."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    She reluctantly took a deep breath and put down her coffee cup. "It''s not a date, never."


    "Aren''t you dating?" Don''t ask, busy action does not stop.


    Shu Yao was asked again and was speechless. She blinked awkwardly. "Communication is communication, but it''s not a date."


    Mo wanwan slightly left his mouth, "it''s all the same meaning. However, Yuyao, you and Li Chenxi have been in contact for some time. How do you feel? Can you forgive him for what he did and continue with him?"


    "This..." Shu Yao didn''t know how to respond, and fell into silence again for a while.


    She and Li Chenxi?


    This is a topic she will never dare to imagine. Obviously, he is also very good to her. He is also very excellent. There are children between them. In any aspect and angle, she should give him another chance. If she can come together and become a family again, it is good for both children and each other.


    But why does she have a little inexplicable resistance when she thinks of it?


    Did you hurt too much in the past, or are you in an unusual situation now


    It may all matter!


    When she was meditating, she could not help saying, "someone is making trouble!"


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned. She got up and came to her. She sat down and looked at the computer screen. The black screen on it was full of all kinds of code programs and constantly jumping numbers. She frowned, "what?"


    She is not very skilled in this kind of thing. Although she can''t know anything, she is never good at it. She doesn''t even know a lot of things.


    Mo wanwan couldn''t explain to her one by one. He could only use simple and understandable words, "someone seems to have found me, attacked me and tried to kick me out. However, he dreams. Am I so easy to be knocked down?"


    With a strange smile, she quickly clicked on the keyboard and launched a full-scale chase war with the other party. After almost 20 minutes, the victory and defeat were finally divided.


    Mo wanwan cheered for victory, hugged Shu Yao''s neck and swallowed the small strawberries on the cake on the table, "look, who kicked who out!"


    Shu Yao was pleased with her success, but also wanted to know the result, "did you find anything?"


    Mo Wan only said, "don''t worry. I just went in. Let me find it later..."


    While she was operating, she was still immersed in the chase game just now. She couldn''t help but say, "this person seems to have good skills. He can find me and attack me. Alas, it seems to find out the identity of the other party..."


    Shu Yao coldly tightened her eyebrows, "unauthorized access to other people''s identity information, but..."


    Don''t let her go on, don''t stop in time, "why do you like the scenery so much? It''s rare that people are in high spirits. If you''re okay, go to the fried chicken shop next door and buy me some fried chicken legs."


    Shu Yao was stunned. She looked down at the silent cake on the table that had been eaten by Mo Wan, and then looked at the large empty drink cups next to her, "you... Eat a lot, or eat less, or you''ll lose your body if you eat fat!"


    "I like to eat more when I''m busy. What do you know? Go and buy me two bottles of orange soda." Mo Wan ordered again.


    Shu Yao really had nothing to do with her. She nodded helplessly and asked if she wanted anything else. After repeated confirmation, she took her wallet out of the cafe.


    As soon as she walked here, Mo Wan immediately called out the hidden page. While browsing, her mobile phone just rang. She quickly picked it up and lowered her voice, "say it, I just paid her out."

 Chapter 828

    "You''ve found it, haven''t you?"


    On the other side of the phone, Li Chenxi''s low voice is used to the original magnetism, and the pronunciation is light every word.


    Mo Wan''s face was a little complicated and silent for a while. She looked at the content on her screen, and her heart seemed to be pulled high by something.


    She was worried for a long time before she said, "the person who just attacked me in the system is you?"


    Li Chenxi smiled lightly, "you really have good skills."


    It can easily crack the other party''s firewall, be imperceptible, and easily decipher the Trojan horse implanted by Li Chenxi. It really deserves its reputation.


    Mo Wan was a little unbelievable, "Li Chenxi, why? How could it be you? You did this..."


    In order to investigate the evidence of an Jiayan''s crime, Mingming Shuyao was so anxious that he suddenly kicked out at this time, deliberately made trouble, and even intended to destroy it.


    She really couldn''t figure it out and was very puzzled, "what''s the reason for you doing this?"


    "Look at the content on your computer. Don''t you know?" Li Chenxi spoke very fast, and the light pronunciation rushed in.


    Don''t be late. Look at the contents carefully. Page after page, they are confidential documents of the whole ski resort. Many hidden capital transactions are unimaginable.


    Even if such a ski resort is well-known, its daily revenue and turnover will never be so huge. The fishy thing in it will jump into the eyes after a little backward inspection.


    Mo Wan was also stunned and took a breath of air-conditioning, "you already know? That''s why you just sent me a message to let me go?"


    Li Chenxi also sighed, "I knew it a long time ago."


    In addition to here, there are the flour mills where Shu Yao and Xiao Nai worked so hard that they almost went out of danger investigation. The detailed core accounts are basically the same as here.


    But they were cleverly covered and hidden by Li Chenxi. So far, the flour mill has only suspended its business for some reason.


    But here, the ski resort of fields, he really didn''t expect Shu Yao to find it here. No, it will be noticed by Mo Wan and attracted all this.


    Therefore, the main purpose of bringing her here is not to let her really infiltrate into it and thoroughly investigate these, but just to take her for relaxation and play.


    This is why as soon as Li Chenxi found the person in charge of the hotel, he deliberately revealed his identity, proposed the intention of acquisition, and deliberately alarmed the snake, just to give the other party time and transfer these secret contents, but he never expected to come again.


    This is the last resort. She can only send a message to Mo wanwan in private, saying that she has something important to talk about and let her take Shu Yu away temporarily.


    Mo wanwan was still surprised. "Why? These things have nothing to do with you. Shu Yao found them and handed them directly to the relevant departments. Even if they can''t completely hinder an Jiayan, they can also have a certain impact on him."


    "Is that all?" Li Chenxi''s cold pronunciation spoke very fast. "Take a closer look. Who are the accounts and the main responsible persons in whose name and in whose name did they do all this?"


    The words were still in my ears. Mo Wan looked down in detail according to what he said. He couldn''t speak at that time.


    Because from the documents found, it is clear at a glance that all this was done in the name of an Wanqing.


    In fact, there are also flour mills in Linzhou, which are all set up by an Jiayan in various places to launder money. Therefore, the daily and monthly accounts are extremely complex and huge.


    It''s really good to find these two places, but if so, it will have nothing to do with, even innocent Shu Yao, and become the scapegoat of those people. How can Li Chenxi acquiesce in connivance?!


    He wants to destroy and destroy an Jiayan and make his plot disappear, but this does not mean that he has to sacrifice Shu Yao!


    Obviously, an Jiayan also took advantage of him and connected every dirty transaction under his name with Shu Yu. As long as the detailed investigation continues, she will be the scapegoat.


    "You can help Shu Yao, but if you tell her everything you found, she will hand it over without hesitation. At that time, it will not destroy an Jiayan, but indirectly harm Shu Yao!" Li Chenxi''s words point out everything.


    Mo was completely stunned at night. It seemed that the blood all over his body was suddenly solidified, and the whole person''s face was darkened, "then, what should I do?"


    She hesitated and quickly changed her words, "no, wait a minute. What should we do? Just let an Jiayan go? Knowing that he has done so many bad things, do you want to connive?"


    "Chenxi, give me some more time. I''ll find a way to enter the double a system. I can find the evidence that he planted Shu Yao. It''ll be fine then!"


    Li Chenxi understood her anxiety and hurriedly stopped, "it''s too dangerous and easy to expose. Moreover, it''s not just now that an Jiayan can plan all this. He did so more than two years ago. A lot of evidence was destroyed by him. It''s difficult for us to find anything."


    "Ah?" Mo Wan was surprised, "then... Then Shu Yao..."


    "Don''t worry. Everything you find will be deleted immediately. Don''t let Shu Yao know, and then find an excuse to take her out to play. As for these things, I have my own way." Li Chenxi said.


    Mo Wan was stunned again and again. She hesitated and was nervous. Her complex heart was like a thousand troops roaring past, which made her a little unprepared. "You will really help Yuyu, right? You won''t leave her alone like you used to. Li Chenxi, I can believe you, can''t you?"


    Li Chenxi sighed helplessly, "if I really don''t want to take care of her, what''s the meaning of all this now? Don''t worry, I will protect her."


    The top priority is to think of a two pronged strategy, which can not only clear Shu Yao''s suspicion, but also bring an Jiayan to justice.


    Although Shu Yao''s identity has been changed back, she once lost her memory and served as the head of Shuang a group, and even an Wanqing''s identity will not be easily erased. If all this is made public now, at least a dozen charges will be accumulated on her. Whether she goes to the international court or the local court, she may eventually face


    It was also a trap deliberately set by an Jiayan. He decided that even if Li Chenxi mastered all this, he could only indulge because he was worried about Shu Yao.


    We still have to find a way to pick Shu Yu out of it. We must not let that man''s plot succeed!


    When Mo Wan Hung up the phone, Shu Yao just came back from shopping and put the hot fried chicken and drinks on the table, "Nuo, your takeout has arrived. My Miss Mo Da, did you find anything?"


    Shu Yao looked at her with expectation on her face, but she was full of complexity. She didn''t know what to do. She swallowed her saliva awkwardly and gathered the complexity at the bottom of her eyes. In the end, she deleted everything in the computer very quickly. She just said, "I didn''t find anything. It''s almost what you said. The accounts are very normal."


    "Oh?" Shu Yao walked around and sat beside her with a little doubt. She looked at the ordinary computer screen and looked at Mo wanwan with some doubts. "Are you sure you checked it? It won''t be your technology retrogression and kicked out by them?"


    Mo Wan disdained and said, "no! I checked everything, but I really didn''t find anything. What should I do? Why don''t you go out with me? I''m in a good mood. Maybe I can think of another way to help you check again?"


    Shu Yao thought slightly, "it''s OK, but you eat the fried chicken first."


    "OK, you eat with me."


    Mo wanwan said, hurriedly took a chicken leg and stuffed it to Shu Yao, then secretly moved her eyes to other places, sighed in her heart, Li Chenxi was right to worry. If Shu Yao knew all this, she would definitely give up herself in order to get rid of an Jiayan, knowing that she would take the blame for others

 Chapter 829

    Almost one afternoon, Mo Wan almost looked for all kinds of excuses before he forced Shu Yao to pass the time in the ski resort.


    When they returned to the hotel in the evening, Shu Yao held Mo wanwan''s small hand, "are you tired?"


    Mo Wan''s subconscious direct response, "of course not tired. Where else do you want to go? I''ll accompany you!"


    Shu Yao looked at her and smiled softly, "don''t turn around. If you can, I want you to check again for me..."


    She was more or less suspicious. She always felt that the ski resort was not as simple as it looked, especially the internal accounts. She always felt that there were some small problems.


    Mo Wanzheng''s face was stiff and embarrassed. She hid the obscurity at the bottom of her eyes and tried to find some words to decline. When she distracted her attention by the way, Shu Yao opened again, "help me check president Li''s personal computer this time. If you need anything, I''ll help you."


    "Er..." don''t know what to say. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "well, you see, it''s so late today, we might as well..."


    Before she finished, I caught a glimpse of the two men who were chatting in the distant rest hall. They were well-dressed and stylish. They were pleasing to the eyes whenever and wherever they were.


    "Is that Li Chenxi?" Mo wanwan suddenly opened his mouth and took advantage of Shu Yao''s glance to send her past. He also took up her arm, "let''s go and have a look."


    Shu Yao was dragged by her all the way and hurried into the hall. As soon as they came in, Li Chenxi noticed them. Jiang Jisheng followed his eyes and saw Shu Yao, subconsciously lowering the voice, "does she know these things?"


    Li Chenxi''s natural eyes sank, slightly shook his head, and told him with the same low volume, "she doesn''t know anything, and don''t tell her."


    Jiang Jisheng said it cautiously. At the same time, Mo wanwan also pulled Shu Yao over.


    Because they knew each other, Shu Yao politely said hello, "President Jiang."


    Jiang Jisheng didn''t get up, but Qingjun''s face was kind and his smile was as light as the spring breeze. "Miss an, oh, no, should I change back to miss Shu now?"


    Shu Yao smiled, "just feel free."


    "You''re welcome. I happened to come here to do something and met Chenxi." Jiang Jisheng explained, and then looked at Mo wanwan, "this is..."


    Shu Yao hurried to introduce him. Jiang Jisheng suddenly said, "Oh, this is president Lu''s wife. I''ve heard about it for a long time. It''s really a great beauty."


    Mo Wan was caught off guard by the sudden praise and just laughed it off.


    "President Jiang, where''s Miss Xiao? Didn''t you come with you?" Shu Yao asks.


    Jiang Jisheng only said, "she has been busy recently, so she didn''t come with me."


    After a little pause, he said, "Anane was hired by a dance school to teach the children to dance every day. He can spend more time with his daughter. It''s pretty good."


    Shu Yao nodded slightly, "I remember Miss Xiao from primary school to become a dance teacher, which is also very suitable for her."


    "Yes, the key is to help her spend some time. She doesn''t have to go around me and her daughter all day. She should also have her own time and space."


    Jiang Jisheng has always been very open-minded. He and Xiao Nai have been stumbling for several years. Although he always wants to provide the best life for Xiao Nai and her daughter, and doesn''t want her to be too tired and too hard, staying at home as a full-time wife is completely inconsistent with Xiao Nai''s temperament.


    For a long time, it will only make her bored. It''s good to do some work she likes and engage in her own career. It''s also good to have space and time to get busy.


    Shu Yao also agreed very much. They sat down and talked for a while, because the time was really a little late. In addition, after playing outside for an afternoon, she and Mo Wan were tired, so they went upstairs in the morning.


    Mo wanwan was worried that Shu Yao would put forward something else again. He simply made another excuse and directly took her to the beauty spa instead of going back to her room.


    Taking advantage of Shu Yao''s massage, Mo night secretly informed the technician and went downstairs with light hands and feet.


    She first looked around the lounge and didn''t find Li Chenxi and Jiang Jisheng. She was a little confused. She happened to meet the waiter. After asking, she learned that they had gone to the lower bar.


    The bar here is an all-round secret setting. Although it is called a bar, it is actually a communication place for upper class people.


    The environment is beautiful, the layout is luxurious, and the slow piano music flows in my ears. In the bar, the bartender quietly prepares cocktails. In the nearby card seat, there are a few sporadic guests.


    It''s quiet and comfortable here. Generally speaking, it gives people a sense of comfort and relaxation.


    Mo Wan came downstairs in a hurry, only wrapped in a coat and wearing a cotton Nightgown of spa. He looked a little nondescript. As soon as he walked to the door of the bar, he was stopped by the security guard.


    "Miss, the spa is on the 16th floor. Please step upstairs." The security guard was very polite and straightforward.


    Mo Wan''s speechless low eyes looked at her clothes, which was really easy to be misunderstood by others. However, she was too anxious. She was worried that Shu Yu woke up during this period and found that she was not there, so she hurriedly said, "I came in to find someone and left after a few words."


    In this way, the security guard did not stop, but bowed down respectfully and made an "please" gesture.


    Mo was in it at night. After scanning for a few circles, he locked himself in Li Chenxi and Jiang Jisheng near the bar.


    Her arrival really surprised both of them. Li Chenxi looked at her dignified face and knew what she wanted to talk about, so he said, "it''s for comfort."


    As he spoke, he opened the side bar chair for her and asked the bartender to pour her a non-alcoholic cocktail.


    Mo wanwan didn''t have any leisure and elegant drinking, but hurriedly said, "how long do you have to hide Shu Yao? She wondered that she was smart and couldn''t hide it at all. I''ve found no less than a dozen excuses this afternoon!"


    She is not good at lying, let alone camouflage. She always speaks frankly and goes straight. Especially for such a big thing, it is really difficult for her to deliberately hide Shu Yu.


    Unlike Mo Wan''s anxiety and depression, Li Chenxi''s gentle handsome face showed no sign. He just put out half of his cigarette and shook the whisky at hand. The ice hit the glass and made a crisp sound.


    "If you can''t hide it, you should hide it." His low voice was hoarse, but there was no room for discussion. The hidden cold was still so domineering.


    Don''t suck the air conditioner at night, hold the edge of the bar with both hands, constantly hold your forehead and sigh, "but I can''t hide it!"


    She''s not an actress. She really doesn''t have any acting skills!


    Li Chenxi''s long and narrow Phoenix eyes were deep. He noticed the sadness at the bottom of Mo Wan''s eyes. He couldn''t help but tighten his sword eyebrows again. "You don''t want to see something happen to Shu Yao!"


    "What would she do if you told her?"


    In a word, Mo Wan was stunned. Then he didn''t have to think about it. He could also know what Shu Yao would choose to do.


    In the face of major issues, she is by no means a selfish person. Especially when this matter may also involve Li Lin''s safety, she will not hesitate to sacrifice herself.


    Li Chenxi also sighed slightly from his lips, "and what would happen if she did this?"


    If only one person can be sacrificed, an Jiayan can be completely destroyed. Then, Li Chenxi would rather replace her by himself. Will this be the case?


    can''t.


    Never.


    An Jiayan will also be an earthworm hidden in the soil. After the tail is broken, it will be reborn. If one head is cut off, two or three will emerge


    This time, if Li Chenxi chose to sacrifice Shu Yao, it would be equivalent to hitting the heart of an Jiayan, because everything that followed would never be reversed. That would be the real nightmare, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.

 Chapter 830

    Too many big truths and the facts in front of her are clearer and clearer than anyone, but the only thing she is tangled and depressed now is that she is not good at lying and doesn''t know how to cover it up.


    She sighed and frowned helplessly, and whispered, "if I had known this, I shouldn''t have come..."


    After that, Mo looked at Li Chenxi again, "do you have any plans and plans? Do you need my help?"


    Li Chenxi smiled with a faint smile. His eyes were as deep as glass. "The only thing I need to help is to help me hide it from her."


    Every day is a day. It would be better if it could be delayed a little. In this way, he would be almost ready. Everything next would be much easier.


    Mo Wan fell into depression again and sighed, "I''ll try my best, but..."


    Jiang Jisheng really couldn''t see it anymore. He passed by with a glass in his hand and said, "well, Mrs. Lu, you can help us hide it from her until the beginning of next month."


    Don''t be surprised at the beginning of next month? Now it''s near the end of the month, and there are about ten days left


    She thought about it and asked again, "why at the beginning of next month? Did you have a head-on war with an Jiayan at that time? What are you going to do?"


    What''s more unimaginable is that Jiang Jisheng knows about it. Is it... He didn''t come here by chance, but agreed with Li Chenxi?!


    No, Mo wanwan thought about it a little bit and thought it more deeply. It seems that she remembered what Lu Shaoling had been busy before. It seems that she was also preparing for something at the beginning of next month. Should it be these people


    Jiang Jisheng''s deep eyes were like stars and the sea. He looked at her and smiled without saying anything.


    Li Chenxi slowly opened his mouth, "there''s something at the beginning of next month. Specifically, you can ask Shaoling. He will explain it to you, but it''s still the old rule and hide it from Shu Yao."


    Don''t be late, "..."


    The three of them gathered together and prepared to deal with an Jiayan. The reason why they kept it from Shu Yao was to protect her and to fear that an Jiayan would use her again and destroy the plan.


    There are several people in the city hall. Mo wanwan can''t help feeling that she is willing to bow to the disadvantage. She uses a complex and approachable look to walk around the two men, "let me try! I don''t know how long I can hide it. Anyway, I''ll try my best."


    With that, she turned around and was about to leave, but she didn''t know what she thought. Suddenly, she stopped, moved her eyes and looked at Li Chenxi again. "However, it''s evening now. Li Chenxi, let''s divide the work!"


    Li Chenxi''s dark eyes were slightly dark, "what?"


    "You accompany Shu Yu at night. As for how to hide from her and not let her find out, it''s your business. During the day, I''ll try to take her around and distract her."


    Anyway, Mo Wan has come here. If she suddenly leaves again without a good reason and excuse, it will certainly arouse Shu Yao''s doubt.


    Since you want to stay, you can divide the work and reduce her pressure.


    At the same time, she also calculated carefully in the afternoon. Shu Yao showed her identity here. President Li actively cooperated and handed over so many materials and documents to her. Even if it was an act, she had to pretend to consult for three or four days. For the time being, the party could not leave Rongcheng.


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face was a little surprised, but Jiang Jisheng next to him smiled and put his one arm around Li Chenxi''s shoulder and patted, "I think Mrs. Lu is right. I''ll give you the time in the evening!"


    Mo Wan seemed relieved and immediately said, "1611 on the 16th floor, Shu Yu is still asleep. You''ll pick her up later!"


    With that, she immediately got rid of the heavy burden and disappeared at a very fast speed.


    Li Chenxi''s helpless face was left. In the dark light, it was bright and dark. The clean glass body reflected his handsome face gradually under the shade, and also magnified the complexity at the bottom of his eyes


    ¡­¡­


    A good dream.


    The skillful technique of the technician and the fragrance of incense swept away the tiredness of Shuyao and replaced it with a long sleep.


    I don''t know how long she slept. She had a rare sleep without a dream. She slept very heavy and comfortable, but she was awakened by some strange feeling.


    Yes, I just woke up.


    Because she woke up suddenly, it made her uncomfortable. Her sleepy sleeping face was bleary, raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. Before looking around or feeling her thoughts, she was suddenly confused by an abnormal feeling. She suddenly noticed something, quickly raised her eyes and looked at it, and was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    At this time, she was not in the suite of 1611, nor was she accompanied by a gentle female technician. When she was carried back to her room by Li Chenxi was completely unresolved.


    What surprised her more was the man''s behavior at this time.


    He was burying his head in her and moistening her bit by bit with the most diligent behavior. The feeling and the picture were as if in a dream.


    But this is not a dream, but a fact!


    She moved and tried to get up, but was stopped by Li Chenxi''s long arm. He continued to bury his head. At the same time, his low voice also said, "don''t move, be honest."


    Shu Yao bit her teeth and gently held the man''s short black hair. However, at the moment of touching the tip of his hair, she suddenly increased her strength and dragged his head up.


    Yes, she made full efforts, so on the whole, she was very rough and not gentle at all.


    Li Chenxi was also blinded by her move. Her white handsome face was surprised. The bottom of her deep eyes was dark like a bright star river, and countless light beams overflowed.


    He looked at her with determination and didn''t say anything, but he deliberately licked the corners of his mouth, as if he were still immersed in the freshly delicious food. The delicate lips rippled with an evil radian, a bit of ghost and a bit of bewitchment.


    Shu Yao was not in his good mood, but she was ashamed and angry. The whole face turned red. She hurried back shyly, curled up her small body subconsciously, and pulled the quilt on the side to cover herself. She only showed a red little face, but became angry with shame. "Li Chenxi, are you sick!"


    "What are you doing? You..."


    She could hardly describe what he had just done in words, because it was so shameful! He


    His charming eyes were luxuriant, deeply coagulated her and smiled, "shy?"


    Then he began to pull away her tightly wrapped quilt, moved to lie with her, and put his long arm around her waist again, "it doesn''t matter. I just like it there and want to see what it tastes like."


    "Shut up!" Shu Yao couldn''t listen. He raised his hand and covered his mouth, "you are really..."


    She has nothing to say to him!


    The key is that all this is carried out in her sleep. In addition to her resentment against him, she is more about herself. How can she not notice it at all?


    Even if you are a little old, you won''t be confused!


    When she was full of depression, Li Chenxi was interested. Instead, he began to pick up her cheek, "don''t be so heartless, and don''t think about it. Who have I served like this?"


    "You..." Shu Yao was speechless again. Her crimson cheeks were burning like clouds, and her red cheeks were bleeding as much as she could. When she was overwhelmed, she noticed a very serious problem.


    That''s it. Where''s her dress?!


    "The clothes you took off for me?" She pressed the mess at the bottom of her heart, word by word.


    Li Chenxi nodded honestly, hugged her and kissed her on the cheek. "Can others see his wife''s body?"


    In other words, who else is there besides him?!


    Shu Yao thought it was almost the same. Who else would be so shameless except Li Chenxi? She slowly clenched her fingers angrily, took a deep breath, and immediately pushed him out of guard, "who told you to do this? Have you passed my permission?"

 Chapter 831

    "Also, can you be normal!"


    Shu Yao breathed deeply and repeatedly. She restrained herself again and again to calm down, but she often broke the subversion again when she ran into the man''s evil handsome face and the playful smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    She moved and shrank back, almost hiding at the edge of the bed. When she saw him rush again, she quickly said, "don''t touch me again. Do you know what an inch is!"


    It was a big concession for her to fall in love with him like now. He refused to stick to the status quo again and again.


    Li Chenxi stared at her with a smile in his eyes. He looked at her shy, angry and sharp mouth. It really made him want to be happy. He couldn''t resist jumping directly and biting her. Shu Yao subconsciously hurried to stay away. There was a trace of complexity and maladjustment between his eyebrows, but he couldn''t help being caught by him. He was stunned, "what''s the matter? Dislike himself?"


    He whispered with a smile, "little fool, I don''t dislike it. I just want to taste it. It''s very sweet. Like you, it''s like an irresistible milk candy, which can always arouse my impulse!"


    "Shut up!" Shu Yao covered his mouth again and refused to move away, but before waiting to say anything, Li Chenxi kissed her in the palm of her hand, and bit her finger while she was cold.


    His strength is very light, but he bites gently. It''s better to hold it than to bite. It''s like containing a piece of honey. His soft eyes are deep and blurred like a star. "I feel you''re too tired today. Let''s relax for you, but there''s another way to make you feel more comfortable. Do you want to try?"


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly. She could know what he meant with her knees, but she was still in no mood. She just retracted her little hand and shook her head and refused, "no, I don''t want to do it."


    With that, she took the opportunity to earn it from his arms, turned her small body out of bed with a grunt, then pulled his shirt off the sofa, put it on her body, and went straight into the bathroom.


    Li Chenxi thought she was going to take a shower, so he didn''t stop her. He still sat on the bed and waited for her quietly. However, in a moment, Shu Yao came back again.


    She also had a bottle of bath milk in her hand and threw it to him.


    Li Chenxi was stunned. He took it subconsciously, and Junyan was puzzled, "huh?"


    "Promise, if you really want to do it yourself, you can have plenty of food and clothing. Don''t always rely on others. Li Chenxi, you are also an adult. No, you see a man close to middle age. In this regard, you should also learn to be self-sufficient."


    Shu Yao deliberately gave a series of explanations, which were all inclusive and seemed to be very reasonable. After this, she turned and stepped back into the bathroom and locked the door.


    She turned on the tap, looked at the hot water slowly placed in the bathtub, turned out a bath ball and threw it in. The small ball immediately exploded at the moment it was thrown into the water, dyeing a jar of water colorful, just like the Milky way and starry sky.


    While she was enjoying them, the man in the bedroom outside looked at his bathing milk, speechless, and took a deep breath, and threw the bottle of luxurious lotion into the trash can.


    Shu Yao took a bath in a comfortable and beautiful way. This is her original intention and original intention, but it still backfired.


    It was not Li Chenxi who came to make trouble, but she was confused and blocked by the thoughts in her brain and immersed in the hot water. She looked up at the shed roof and couldn''t help sighing.


    Mo wanwan''s sudden reaction was earth shaking. Before, he took the trouble to help her with various investigations. Later, he shut up about it and pulled her around in addition to playing.


    Obviously, it is not in line with Mo Wan''s temperament.


    The only possibility that Shu Yao is most reluctant to accept and face is what Mo wanwan has found and seen, which may be involved with himself, so he deliberately tried to hide it.


    After all, I have been in contact with an Jiayan for more than two years. I don''t know 100% about this man, but it''s also 60% or 70%. Shu Yu knows what he can do.


    Even if everyone kept it from her, she could know.


    Over the past two years, an Jiayan will personally make her up as his double, and launch her directly when necessary to become the target of public criticism.


    This is what Pei Yujie was good at and used to do. They will change their blood every once in a while, reshuffle their cards, and customize a puppet to be a scapegoat.


    Obviously, Shu Yu has been shaped like this.


    But if you sacrifice yourself, you can pull an Jiayan into hell. She doesn''t hesitate.


    It''s almost the same as two years ago. There can only be one person between her and Li Lin, which is the best situation.


    Li Chenxi''s original intention may be good, and his original intention is to think for her, but what Shu Yao doesn''t want to say is that he will never know what an Jiayan is planning or the real danger of that person.


    Shu Yao sighed powerlessly. If, just if, even if things are going in the best direction, even if Li Chenxi is thoughtful and skilled, he can really frustrate an Jiayan and bring him to justice, but he ignored one point.


    An Jiayan is only an Jiayan. He is just a person. No matter what his status and background, he is just a person.


    He can be deprived of everything by others, but the identity of joke, the representative of the king living in black and white and gray areas, will remain unchanged forever.


    Maybe the former joke Pei Yujie did evil for his own self-interest. Maybe an Jiayan was vicious and more selfish without breaking his hand, which made the identity of ''joke'' more dirty and smelly, but it can''t be erased, that is, it can never be erased.


    After getting rid of an Jiayan, there will be others to replace him. The end of one dynasty is the rise of another Dynasty. If Li Chenxi gets rid of him, he will replace him as the next joke.


    This is not as simple as having a great fortune and a great honor. If he really takes the risk to achieve this step, how can his future situation and end be better than ANGA''s words?


    What''s the difference between controlling the hidden secrets of all family businesses and prospering yourself by controlling the rich chaebols of upper class society at home and abroad?


    Li Shi is now a large listed company with its own business and considerable strength. In this way, it is enough for him to maintain the status quo and be a good businessman. There is no need to be like an Jiayan.


    Those who fight with wild animals, if not of the same kind, are by no means good.


    Shu Yao is most afraid of this. She is really afraid that the final purpose of an Jiayan is not to ask her or Li Lin, but to use this full game of chess to completely assimilate Li Chenxi and others bit by bit.


    In that case, it is the most terrible.


    With this in mind, she became more and more confused. In order to prevent the deterioration of the situation, she had to end all this as soon as possible.


    She already has plans and plans in her mind. Next, she may be somewhat hindered and criticized during implementation, but as long as the results are good, she can''t care so much about others.


    After Shu Yao made up her mind, she couldn''t help but relax. She kept cooling the blisters before she got up, wiped her body, wrapped her bathrobe and dried her hair. When she came out again, she didn''t expect that the big bedroom was dark.


    She didn''t turn on the light, but with the faint light of the small night light, she went to the bed and looked at it. It was empty.


    Li Chenxi seems to have left. She can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but inexplicably, there is a little loss in her heart. Is it an illusion? She should have been


    Before she thought too much, she was thinking of moving and lying down. Suddenly, a force from the rear came and completely disintegrated the hope at the bottom of her heart. The man had great strength to buckle her shoulder, pushed her and directly pressed her down. The handsome face in the dark color smiled, and his fingers gently fell on her cheek. "Do you think I''m gone?"

 Chapter 832

    The man''s solid arm hugged her tightly. In the whirling world, she was nailed to the big bed by him like an iron nail. His low voice was magnetic and presumptuous, "if you leave, who will accompany you in this long night?"


    Shu Yao was amused by his cheeky behavior and words for a moment. She couldn''t cry or laugh. She met the handsome face of the man in front of her, put out her small hand on his cheek, described his angular outline bit by bit, brushed the bridge of his nose, "I prefer a person without company."


    "But..." he deliberately lengthened his voice, with a long tone and slowly exhaled, "I prefer two people, especially sleeping with you. It''s very fragrant and comfortable..."


    She reluctantly took a slight deep breath, "OK, I see."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shu Yao seemed to be ready. He changed his previous resistance and struggle, put one arm around his neck and put his handsome face together to ask for a kiss.


    Li Chenxi was almost stunned by her actions, but after a moment of stagnation, it was inevitable that the excitement would attack her. The wind and clouds raged and ravaged her war.


    Everything seems to be self-evident. In addition, he has excellent skills. Even if she wants to resist, it is inevitable. She might as well sink into it completely. Even if she doesn''t cooperate, it can make him happy.


    The two people soon got entangled in one piece, the big bed was also messy, and the bedroom was beautiful.


    I don''t know how long later, at the moment when he was close to relief, he hugged her, and the slowing down action was obviously deepened. Shu Yao felt something different. He turned his eyes slightly and looked at him. Only then did he hear his increased breathing and a low alcohol whisper, "wife, let''s have another child!"


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned, his body suddenly like a torn bow, stiff and motionless.


    First of all, she was shocked by his words, which made it difficult for her to recover her thoughts. Second, she was thinking about her body. Perhaps this sentence of Li Chenxi reminded her what it was.


    More or less, she has done more than a dozen times since she came back to a city to contact him, or even more. She has been countless. After each time, she did not take medicine and was negligent. After all, Shu Yu is worried about others and can''t care about them.


    However, if she could be pregnant, she should have reflected it long ago!


    The most important thing is, what''s wrong with your body?!


    Maybe it is. After all, I''ve been busy around for more than two years, and I don''t have much time to regulate myself. Now I have recovered my memory and think about having those three children. I''ve never considered this aspect. Now I think carefully, there may be something wrong with my body.


    But maybe it''s also good. At least, it eliminates the trouble and hidden danger of taking medicine, isn''t it?


    So after thinking for a while, Shu Yao didn''t think any more.


    Afterwards, Li Chenxi smoked against the head of the bed. The smoke shrouded his handsome and cold eyebrows. Slowly, his long arm gathered her into his arms. A faint smoke slowly sprayed on her face, picked her up like a smile, and kissed her on his forehead, "seriously, have another one!"


    Li Chenxi turned sideways to put out the smoke in his hand and lay down with her again. "I know it''s hard to have children, but wife, when you were pregnant, I didn''t try my best to accompany and take care of you. Even when you were in danger of production, I couldn''t accompany you well. As for lin''er and Xi..."


    After she became pregnant with lin''er and Xi Xi, she left him and went to his city. During the whole pregnancy, including production, lin''er was stolen as soon as she was born, and Li Chenxi was not around.


    This has always been a hidden disease in his heart. He feels ashamed of her and several children.


    He could not bear to look back when he thought that when she was pregnant for the first time and told him the news, he said the word "do it" with a cold face.


    Li Chenxi quickly swept away the haze at the bottom of her eyes and kissed her again at the corner of her mouth. "I want to accompany you well, witness the birth and birth of our children, and have another one. Then I''ll do birth control and never let my wife suffer any more, okay?"


    Shu Yao moved her eyes slightly surprised. She was not thinking about whether to have another child, but aimed at another sentence in his words, "what did you just say?"


    He was slightly stunned, "what?"


    "Do you have birth control?" She let out a voice of surprise.


    Li Chenxi didn''t think it was wrong. He just hugged her tightly, put his jaw against her head, and gently nodded, "yes, is it strange?"


    "It''s not strange, but..." Shu Yao didn''t know how to explain.


    Generally speaking, couples do not always recommend women to do birth control. Whether it is medication or surgery, more than 90% are done by women!


    She was a little surprised that Li Chenxi had such a plan.


    He seemed to have guessed the idea in her heart, slightly let her go, and solemnly explained, "how can I tell you about this operation?"


    "If women do it, if they want to do it once and for all, they have to do tubal ligation, while women are in the body. They need to perform surgery to cut the skin and meat. After a series of operations, they can be stuffed back into the body. It is also very cumbersome and troublesome to suture layer after layer and recover after operation."


    He paused and said again, "but if it''s done by a man, it''s in vitro. It''s very simple. Cut a little and take it out..."


    There was no need for him to go on. Shu Yao hurriedly stopped, "stop, stop."


    Some of her silent cheeks flushed, "I don''t need you to give me scientific and medical knowledge. I know all this."


    Even if she is not engaged in the medical industry, but she is an adult, these things will be involved and consulted more or less. How can she not know.


    She reluctantly moved her body, shrunk back, looked at him again, tightened her beautiful eyes, "I very much praise you for having this idea, which is also worth advocating."


    The pain and conviction of October pregnancy are not what men can experience. The pain of labor, gambling on their own lives in exchange for the arrival of newborns, is not what men can personally understand.


    Since a woman has suffered so much pain, it is also appropriate for men to share it in the future, and it is also very worthy of promotion.


    However, Shu Yi''s voice turned and said, "it''s all a afterword, because no matter what surgery you want to have another child or do, your premise is that you should have a reasonable, legal and decent wife. Obviously, the relationship between me and you has not reached this level, so, Mr. Li, you speak too early and act too hastily."


    After that, Shu Yao retreated again, and rolled out of bed directly wrapped in a thin quilt. Then he walked out and said, "if you think our current communication makes you have a long-term plan for the future and look forward to planning something, you may have really misunderstood."


    "Communication, just love, does not mean you have to get married. Even if you get married, it does not mean you can grow old together all your life. There may be divorce, separation, or many situations."


    "Also, I have no intention of having another child, Mr. Li. It''s very late. Thank you for your hard work. Rest early. Good night."


    With that, she had walked to the bedroom door, didn''t look back, and didn''t look at him again. She directly regarded the evil, cold and fierce eyes of the men behind as air. Shu Yao turned the door lock, went out of the bedroom, went straight to the next door, locked the door, and lay down alone in silence.


    Have another child?!


    Li Chenxi really thinks it''s simple enough, not to mention that an Jiayan hasn''t been solved yet. Her family of five may be in danger at any time and easy to harm others. Even if this problem can be solved, she has no plan to have another child!


    How hard it is to have children. If she doesn''t recover her memory, she may be easily fooled by him, but now she has recovered. The hardships of having children twice are like a nightmare. How can Shu Yao repeat the mistakes again?!


    Let him dream!

 Chapter 833

    Early the next morning, it was about five o''clock. The orange red sky was covered in the distance. The rising sun slowly rose eastward. A new day was coming.


    In the warm bedroom, Shu Yu was still in a deep sleep, but she was awakened by a little movement around her.


    Half asleep and half awake, she was bound by a soft force, as if she had sunk into the ocean in her dream, entangled by countless seaweed and difficult to move.


    And the ensuing hot and dry, also stuffy let her out of breath.


    In these complex feelings, Shu Yao had to open her sleepy eyes. Then she ran into the evil and handsome face of the man on the side. The good-looking star eyes were like broken stars, full of Milky Way stars, shining like the dawn outside. She looked at her for a moment. Even on her angular face, her delicate lips were also with a happy radian.


    She was different from the man''s good interest. She was surprised and stunned. Without thinking about it, she pushed him away and moved aside. She was still immersed in sleep. Her voice was a little hoarse and rustling, "what are you doing? Just what time? Don''t make noise to me and sleep for a while..."


    Shu Yao said, turned over, the lazy little body moved and slept again.


    But this state lasted only about five seconds. Then she suddenly opened her eyes and suddenly cleared away her sleep. Instead, she was incredibly calm and surprised.


    Shu Yao Huoran turned back again and looked at him coldly. Yu Guang glanced at the bedroom door in the distance, "how did you come in?"


    She clearly shared a room with him last night and locked the door.


    Although she knows that Li Chenxi has the habit and problem of "prying the door" in the middle of the night, she used to invest in hotels under his name, which are lawless. She won''t say anything, but this time, the waiter in this hotel, but under her name, won''t listen to his instigation at will, that is


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were as old as before. His long arm held her in his arms and kissed her cheek. "This kind of door lock is easy to open..."


    "You..." Shu Yao gasped for air conditioning, "you pried the door, didn''t you!"


    He dared to pry the door lock!


    This is what the chairman of Tangtang Li group, a respected and admired president, did?!


    She was unbelievable and unimaginable. More often, she was speechless by his actions. She struggled angrily and wanted to earn it from his arms. "Let go of me. What are you doing pestering me in the morning?"


    "What else can I do?" His low voice was a little lazy, without the old linglie and fortitude. There was only a man''s longing and desire for women. He buried his head in her neck and shoulders, and his slender big hands were as long as jade as last night. "Do something that helps to have children, be good, have another one, be obedient..."


    Shu Yaoqi gritted his teeth. "Did I not make it clear last night, or did you have a bad hearing?"


    He smiled, "well, it''s really not noisy. I won''t force you to remarry with me, let alone force you to compromise anything for your children. In the future, whatever you want to do, just do it. Don''t worry about me and my children."


    "It''s hard to have another baby for a few months. I''ll accompany you, and then I''ll give everything to me as soon as the child is born. I''ll listen to you in the future, okay?"


    It''s not without a little selfishness that he can say so.


    How to put it?


    Having another child, he wholeheartedly accompanied her during pregnancy and childbirth. This is also his small wish. He wants to compensate her and her children through this pregnancy. Although he can''t make up for it in full, what can he do at least.


    In addition, there is a more important point, that is, Shu Yu is really... Too smart and too cunning.


    Although he is hiding all this from her, she may have noticed it or made other arrangements. She cares too much about children. She would rather sacrifice herself if she could guard several children.


    If she can get pregnant again during this period, she will also have concerns and choices for the baby in her belly. Naturally, she will leave everything to him to deal with. It is not the same as having the best of both worlds and everyone is happy.


    It can also avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble and kill many birds with one stone. How can Li Chenxi give up?!


    Shu Yao slowly heaved a sigh, because she couldn''t shake him and couldn''t get rid of him. She had to try her best to stop his restless hand. She said, "children are a very important and serious thing. You and I already have three children. We really don''t need to add another treasure."


    "First of all, second, not like you said, I''ll be free after birth. Maybe you''re a good father and can share a lot for me, but if you have another child, then..."


    She deliberately didn''t go on. If she had another baby, the rest of her life for decades would be equivalent to being completely tied to Li Chenxi.


    No, she definitely won''t!


    It''s unfair!


    Now, it''s a very difficult problem for an Jiayan. Secondly, if this matter can be successfully concluded, she will have to spend a lot of time on her own career and do a lot of things she hasn''t done before, such as global travel?


    For example, start a company of her own, for example, do some of the art career she is best at and most looking forward to


    "Listen clearly, Li Chenxi." Shu Yao calmed himself down as much as possible and spoke to him in a calm tone, "Once, when I was a child, after my father died, I lived in dire straits every day. Even when I cried and laughed, I had to look at other people''s faces all the time. I couldn''t choose my favorite major, read my favorite university, study abroad and start my own company..."


    When she was a child and young, she lost everything that a normal child should have. It is said that childhood is the best stage in a person''s life, because she can be carefree, do not have to plan for life, and do not have to run for a living. However, she has never had this beauty in her comfortable and fair life.


    "After that, I married you. I still remember what you did!" She doesn''t want to mention all the things after the marriage. It''s not that she can''t say it, but that she really can''t look back!


    Li Chenxi''s deep eyes were frozen for a moment. At the same time, her big hand was slowly released.


    Shu Yao took the opportunity to escape from his arms, sat up and retreated. While tidying up her pajamas, she said, "it''s not easy to get divorced. I''ve been stolen a child and live as a single mother. Almost think about it. It seems that there hasn''t been a day in more than 30 years that I really live for myself."


    After saying this, she immediately changed her words, "no, it''s the previous twenty or thirty years, except these two years."


    The only thing she appreciates from Ann Jiayan is that there are a few points.


    First of all, although an Jiayan was cruel and vicious, he stubbornly protected her safety in Pei Yujie''s hands again and again. Otherwise, Shu Yu at this time had long been a rotten body who didn''t know where the dead body was.


    Secondly, although an Jiayan is tough and cold in all aspects, whether she is better or has a lot of tricks, at least he didn''t really touch her and retained her dignity.


    Finally, with her own strength, an Jiayan gave her more than two years of freedom, completely belonged to herself and could live as she wanted.


    In the past two years, before she returned to city a and met Li Chenxi again, she had no memory. She lived freely and freely.


    Now think about it, it''s really expensive.


    Because of these points, no matter what happens in the end, she really hopes that an Jiayan can stop in time and don''t want him to end up too embarrassed.


    "It''s not easy. Now ZHENG''ER is older, and lin''er and Xi Xi are seven or eight years old. I can give the children to you wholeheartedly and slowly find my life. Li Chenxi, you let me have another one? Continue to trap me around you? No! I absolutely don''t want it!"

 Chapter 834

    Listening to her eloquence like a long speech, Li Chenxi''s good-looking handsome face was also slowly settling. Finally, there was an unspeakable sense of helplessness in her eyebrows.


    He moved forward and began to pull her back in front of him. His eyes were dark, like the deep sea, but his deep feelings were also self-evident.


    "How can you understand that I want to trap you around?" His hoarse voice is very pleasant, like the sound of nature, and his magnetic hoarseness is also refreshing. He began to brush the broken hair on her cheek, "I have the intention and idea to spend my life with you, but this does not mean that I want to imprison you all the time."


    "You can still do what you want to do, freedom, work, money, family and so on. Give them to me. I owe you this, and I will slowly make it up to you for the rest of my life."


    He took her hand and shook it with his fingers. "Just give birth to another baby. Don''t refuse. It''s a pity if we don''t make good use of our good genes."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    At first, she listened carefully to what he said, but when Li Chenxi said his last sentence, she completely changed her face and reluctantly retracted her little hand, "you pull these things again, you..."


    Nothing to say, very speechless.


    Shu Yao stubbornly shook his head, "don''t talk about the child. If you have to insist, it''s not impossible."


    Just when Li Chenxi''s deep eyes were filled with a glimmer of hope, he was looking forward to her and expecting her to continue talking, Shu Yao gave him a heavy blow.


    "There are two options. First, Mr. Li can do it himself and rely on himself. A man can''t have children. Now that medicine is so developed, you have so much money and power. It''s very possible to find a woman with good qualifications, let alone another one, ten or eight."


    Her voice dropped slightly. She added with a smiling smile, "maybe dozens or hundreds. As long as Mr. Li is willing, how many will be born will not be a problem."


    But the premise of this is not to live with her. She clearly excludes herself.


    Then, Shu Yao gave another possible choice, "secondly, if you have to me, wait until all the dust has settled!"


    "I guess I won''t agree, but don''t mention this topic for the time being."


    This time, the speechless candidate was Li Chenxi.


    He drooped his eyes slightly, his beautiful handsome face subsided, and his impatience was hidden in his deep eyes. When he raised it again, he practiced it directly and pressed her down. Shu Yao was almost to cry out, but he blocked his mouth. He was full of male breath, rushed in, and his low alcohol voice line fainted again, "baby, but I just want to live with you, and now!"


    Li Chenxi is always the same. No one can stop anything he wants to do. Even if the woman in front of him is Shu Yao, he will be restrained and courteous, but it is not equal to all acquiescence and connivance.


    The disparity in physical strength between men and women made Shu Yao unable to shake and break free. He also successfully brought her back with his skillful skills accumulated over the years. Finally, between the two people, the temperature of one room gradually increased


    It was more than eight o''clock in the morning when Shu Yao got rid of him.


    The journey of more than three hours exhausted her.


    Li Chenxi was worried about the bad results again and again, so she used her excellent strength to completely erase the protests that had grown in her heart.


    Afterwards, he stubbornly refused to allow her to wash, repeatedly hugged her and said, "I''ll hold you to wash in twenty minutes, but not now."


    Otherwise, his efforts just now will be wasted?


    Shu Yao clenched her teeth again and again without saying a word, "Li Chenxi, you are really... Really good enough!"


    She couldn''t push him away at all. At this time, she didn''t have any physical struggle. The only thing she could do was to let him do anything.


    But he didn''t know what he thought. He picked up her small face and wrinkled his sword eyebrow. "Have you taken medicine before?"


    "Huh?" Shu Yao was stunned when asked, and then noticed what he meant.


    She shook her head. "No."


    It''s not that she didn''t want to, but she really ignored it. When she remembered it several times recently, she was busy with a lot of things at hand and forgot about it.


    Li Chenxi''s rich black eyes rippled, "if I hadn''t eaten it, I should have been pregnant!"


    As he spoke, he turned his body, leaned directly near her lower abdomen, listened attentively, and held her flat, fat free belly with his hand, "are you pregnant? Did I just... Hurt him?"


    Shu Yao''s chilly eyes were dark, slowly sat up and pushed him away, "who hurt? No arms!"


    If she is really pregnant, she will react. Even if the month is too small and there is no excessive pregnancy reaction for the time being, more or less, I will also have some other symptoms, such as sleepiness, fatigue and appetite


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned. She has been really sleepy recently, and she is prone to fatigue. Her appetite seems to be much better than before. When it comes to dinner, she will feel hungry.


    She blinked in surprise, quickly collected the clutter at the bottom of her eyes, and quickly said, "I''m not pregnant. Don''t think about it. I''ve had three children. Don''t know this?"


    Although she said so, it was still hard to hide the sign that there was no silver here. Even her own heart was somewhat bottomless.


    It seems that after returning to city a, we still need to make a detailed inspection, or take the time to buy a test paper to test


    Li Chenxi noticed something wrong in her eyes, which made her more suspicious, "no, every pregnancy reaction will not be the same. You may have been pregnant!"


    He has been pestering her for more than a month. During this period, she hasn''t been here once!


    He thought so, more sure of the bottom of his heart, and hurriedly helped her lie down again, "how could I not think of it?"


    Li Chenxi really regretted what she had just done. If she was pregnant, it would really hurt her child!


    "Is your stomach uncomfortable? Does it hurt?" Li Chenxi was in a panic and kept asking, "is there anything to eat?"


    He looked at the time, "it''s this time. You must be hungry! Wait a minute, I''ll take you to wash, and then go downstairs..."


    "Stop, stop!" Shu Yao hurried to stop helplessly, "you''ve really had enough. You''re pregnant with anything. Are you overconfident in yourself, or..."


    She paused a little and said, "I didn''t come to the moon. It may be caused by being too busy and under great pressure recently, or it may be irregular. It doesn''t matter. You''re making a mountain out of a molehill!"


    Shu Yao said, avoided her, put on his shirt and went into the bathroom. He took a simple shower. When he came out after washing, Li Chenxi only put on a bathrobe, stood at the door cautiously, and carefully helped her, "slow down, really not uncomfortable?"


    "Are you finished? If you are pregnant, I will tell you. After all, you should be responsible for this kind of thing, but now you don''t have it. Don''t come!"


    Shu Yao avoided him three or two times, went into the bedroom to change his clothes, and then threw the man''s suit and shirt to him. "I''m going out late. There''s something wrong with you. Don''t you have something to do with President Jiang? Get busy first. I''ll buy test paper when I have time. If so, I''ll call you then."


    Li Chenxi strode forward very quickly and pulled up her thin wrist, "it''s not a joke. I''ll buy test paper with you..."


    "No, we''ll go to the hospital now!"

 Chapter 835

    "Now?" Shu Yao''s surprised voice exclaimed. She quickly shook her head, "no, not now."


    Not to mention that she also has such doubts. If she really goes to the hospital and the examination results are as they guessed, according to the current attitude and reaction, he will definitely set her as an "endangered protected animal" and improve her treatment by countless levels, not to mention that she wants to take Mo night to investigate. In that case, even if she goes out, he will follow around.


    It took too long. Even if it was true, she didn''t intend to tell him now.


    She was cautious in her heart. Now that she had made up her mind, it was time to appease him. She took a slight deep breath, looked at the man in front of her gently, held his evil face with one hand, and smiled softly. "I really may just have a bad month, and there was a little problem with my body."


    "In fact, I wanted to tell you before. Even if you insist on having another child, I''m afraid my body won''t work."


    She remembers that after she gave birth to the twins Xi Xi and lin''er, she was in very bad health. The doctor and Lin Mobai told her repeatedly that there was not much chance of getting pregnant and having children in the future.


    "If you think about it carefully, we haven''t done this recently... Haven''t we done it many times before?" She began to give an example again, "I didn''t take medicine every time, but I didn''t conceive every time, so you really think too much and never conceive."


    Perhaps her attitude was too pious and serious, or her words were more or less persuasive. Anyway, there were several reasons, each of which was mixed. Finally, Li Chenxi was more or less convinced by her.


    He looked at her with deep eyes and said, "although this possibility is rare, it can''t be ignored. Well, it may be too hasty today. We''ll go back to city a tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Let''s go to the hospital and have a good examination, OK?"


    Li Chenxi has made the biggest concession to say so. How can Shu Yao not cooperate?


    She smiled softly and nodded again and again, "OK, but if the examination results show that I am not suitable for pregnancy again, won''t you be disappointed?"


    He chuckled, leaned over and pecked on her forehead. "My own wife has already given birth to children for me. What can I be disappointed? We will treat the disease when we are sick. No matter what the result is, as long as you can be good, it''s OK."


    Li Chenxi doesn''t have to have another baby. Although he has the idea in this regard, if the actual situation is really not suitable, he will give up.


    After all, compared with children, wife is the most important!


    Shu Yao comforted him and was hugged by him for a while. With the constant knocking outside, the two barely interrupted.


    When Shu Yu came out of the room with her bag, Mo wanwan looked at her crimson face and frowned suspiciously. As she went downstairs, she asked in a low voice, "why is your face so red? What were you doing in there with Li Chenxi just now?"


    "It won''t be... WOW! In broad daylight, you..."


    Shu Yao glanced at her impatiently, "what about you? You and Lu Shaoling seem to be in broad daylight, and there are many..."


    There was no need for her to go on. Mo Wan timely raised his hand and covered her mouth, "let''s not mention this topic. Let''s change the topic. First go to eat something delicious, and then go skiing. How about it?"


    "Why still play?" Shu Yao frowned, "don''t you want to help me investigate? After dinner later, we''ll go to President Li."


    Mo Wan''s face was embarrassed, and some of them didn''t know how to say anything, so they could only turn the topic to the problem of eating again.


    They chose a restaurant nearby, sat down and had a meal. During this period, Mo wanwan deliberately extended the time, and forcibly ate a breakfast for more than two hours.


    Shu Yao was speechless. He silently looked at the woman who chewed and swallowed slowly in front of him, frowning and frowning, "night, if my memory didn''t make mistakes, you didn''t seem to have this temperament before."


    In Shu Yao''s memory, he is always direct and likes to go straight. He will never bend around or lie to others, because he is really not good at it. He is careless on weekdays and has a very urgent temper. He likes to say what he has to say and do what he has to do.


    But now looking at Mrs. Lu in front of her, it is clear that she is like a pair of small flowers blooming in a greenhouse. Even drinking a bowl of porridge is also a spoonful of light blowing, and then sipping a little, and eating a little


    Mo Wan had heard her voice and noticed the doubt at the bottom of her eyes, but what else could he do except to put it on?


    She just said, "I... eat. If it''s too fast, it''s bad for digestion."


    Shu yaonuo nodded, "OK, miss, no, it''s Mrs. Lu. You continue to enjoy it slowly. I''ll go to the supermarket next door."


    "What to buy?" Mo Wan watched her get up and asked curiously.


    Shu Yao looked back slightly and smiled calmly, "sanitary napkin, do you also need it?"


    Mo Wan subconsciously shook his head again and again, "no, I haven''t arrived yet, but if you buy some for me, you can also store them. After all, they are also consumables."


    Shu Yao, "..."


    Don''t stay alone in the hotel. After Shu Yao settled her account, she went to the nearby supermarket, bought two bottles of drinks casually, and then turned to the drugstore next door.


    I bought two boxes of pregnancy test paper in the pharmacy. When I returned to the hotel again, Mo wanwan continued to chew and swallow slowly. It was really the rhythm of a meal until noon. Shu Yu was short of Changyu and went straight to the bathroom.


    While waiting on the toilet, she kept brushing the mobile news. There was no too new trend in China, but there was one thing that attracted her attention.


    At the beginning of next month, the bidding conference will officially begin for the project of tellurium gold mine in Ezhou, Australia.


    This project has been put on the agenda after all. She remembers that Li Chenxi was interested in this project before. I hope he can listen to himself and don''t wade in muddy water!


    Unknowingly, she brushed the news for several minutes. The result of the test paper had already appeared and was ignored by her. When she reacted, she picked it up and looked at the result displayed above, which stunned her.


    Also at this moment, she accidentally shook her hand, the test paper fell directly into the toilet, and disappeared with the scouring water.


    Shu Yao looked at the clean and empty toilet in amazement and couldn''t help sucking the air conditioner. As a result, she just glanced at it and didn''t check it carefully


    Fortunately, she bought another one.


    Yes, test again!


    However, I don''t feel like going to the bathroom anymore. What should I do?


    Shu Yao noticed the two bottles of drinks she had just bought in her bag. She was about to unscrew one bottle and fill herself with some drinks to replenish water. When it was convenient to test again, there was a knock on the door outside.


    After the sound of "kowtow kowtow", Mo wanwan''s voice also came in, "fair and fair, are you okay?"


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned and subconsciously hurriedly said, "I''m fine."


    "Then why did you go so long?" Mo Wan is very curious. It has been more than ten minutes.


    Shu Yao''s embarrassed face is embarrassed. With the relationship between Mo Wan and Li Chenxi now, if she tells the truth, she can tell him secretly if the girl is not in the evening.


    She took a deep breath, took off the package of the remaining test paper, hid it in the interlayer of the bag, zipped it up, pushed the door out of the toilet compartment, looked at Mo wanwan with concern on her face, smiled, "have you finally eaten well?"


    Mo was a little late, and said, "well, I''ll eat well. Next, let''s go skiing! Today''s weather is good, very suitable for skiing, and the ski suit I bought yesterday. It''s so beautiful. Go back to the hotel and change it first..."


    Shu Yao quietly listened to her arrangements and plans. After Mo Wan finally finished, she smiled and expressed her meaning, "skiing, I can go with you, but not now. I just asked President Li to meet him."

 Chapter 836

    Shu Yao really made an appointment with President Li. When she went to the supermarket to buy drinks, she called the other party and agreed on a time.


    When she met President Li, Mo had no worries and doubts. In addition to going with her, she didn''t do any strange actions or say any strange words.


    Near noon, they went to President Li''s office. In the antique room, the facilities are exquisite and simple, setting off the owner''s introverted and taste.


    Mr. Li entertained warmly. In the conversation, he also had a lot of etiquette and controlled it very well.


    Shu Yao was not difficult for him, but talked about some irrelevant things. After all, the other party cooperated so well to accept her audit. Now there is no problem to find. She also needs to communicate and praise with the person in charge here.


    They are all words on a large scale. In business, Shu Yu has experienced too many such scenes. Mo Wan has seen a lot because of Lu Shaoling. After some conversation, it is generally very good.


    At noon, President Li intended to leave them for a simple meal, but Shu Yao declined. President Li sent them on the elevator and stopped to nod and salute, "president an, if you have anything, just tell me."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    As the ladder door slowly closed, Shu Yao pretended that her tight face was completely relieved. She relaxed her breath and looked at Mo wanwan. "Next, are you going to have lunch or go skiing?"


    "What do you mean me? Aren''t we together?" Mo wanwan breathed the air conditioner, raised his hand and pulled up Shu Yao''s arm, just like a hard drag. He must be bound with her. He can''t get rid of his posture.


    Shu Yao smiled silently. She knew what Mo wanwan intended to hide from herself. She could guess what it was about without asking. But they all took pains to hide from themselves. Why should she expose it?


    Sometimes, white lies are good.


    Shu Yao didn''t want to be so bad. It''s good to spend time with herself. She readily agreed to her previous invitation and said, "let''s go skiing!"


    Mo was surprised, "you... Are you with me?"


    She nodded, "well, skiing together. Your skills are too poor. I''m afraid you''ll fall or knock alone. It''s time for Lu Shaoling to ask me again when you go back!"


    Mo Wan can''t cry or laugh, "what''s wrong with me? I''m very smooth..."


    They talked and laughed all the way. When they got down from the elevator and came to the hall, because it was time for lunch break, the staff here almost had to rest and prepare lunch.


    Surrounded by staff in twos and threes, two young female staff walked to the front desk, "Xiao Xi, you''re still busy. Don''t be busy. Go to dinner!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll send the electricity bill I just received to the finance..." the receptionist called Xiao Xi answered.


    Just the ordinary conversation did not attract anyone''s attention. Even Shu Yao and Mo Wan, who passed by, walked out without paying attention.


    Then, someone said not far away, "is it the arrears bill from Wenyuan again? This is the third time this week. Did you fail to pay it last time, or what happened?"


    "How does the financial department handle things? I can''t understand this. You give it to me and I''ll report it to President Li." A female secretary, who looks like President Li, came to talk on her own initiative.


    Xiaoxi quickly smiled, "it''s not a financial problem. The electricity bill of Wenyuan is owed again. I don''t know why. I pay this bill every week. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s just an ordinary flower house cultivation center. Can I use so much electricity?"


    "Oh, it''s true that you say so. I remember thousands of electricity bills a week, almost tens of thousands! What a frightening figure."


    "That''s right. Our big company doesn''t use that electricity. I really don''t know what''s going on there. I''d better report to President Li sometime!" The female secretary seems to be a cautious person and seems to have some opinions on this matter.


    The casual words of these people happened to fall into Shu Yu''s ears, and her subconscious steps stopped.


    Mo Wan was stunned and took her hand. "What''s the matter?"


    Shu Yao quickly collected the taboo Mo at the bottom of her eyes and smiled, "nothing, let''s go out!"


    They continued to go out, because they were going to the ski resort later and needed to change their ski clothes in advance. They both bought them yesterday, and now they go back to the hotel to change their clothes.


    On the way back to her room, Shu Yao quickly checked the address nearby with her mobile phone. Sure enough, there was a flower house cultivation base called "Wenyuan" not far from fields ski resort. From the map, it seemed that it didn''t occupy a large area.


    She looked through the documents sent by President Li and found the details of Wenyuan, which is also under the name of Shuang a company. Because it is only a small business facility, it is almost the same as the surrounding restaurants and supermarkets. She didn''t care much before.


    But now, is it a little strange to open a flower house cultivation base in this ice and snow place?


    In addition, the conversation of the female staff just mentioned that the electricity consumption is huge. If it is just flower house cultivation, is there nearly tens of thousands of electricity bills every week?


    Think about it. There seems to be a problem.


    The information in her hand only contains the general introduction of Wenyuan flower house. As for the account revenue and expenditure, there is no detailed record. Shu Yao hesitates. At this time, if you ask Mo wanwan to help query, she will find an excuse to get rid of it, so


    "Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock.


    You don''t have to guess who''s out there. Shu Yao changes into a ski suit and goes to the ski resort with Mo Wan as soon as possible.


    The ski resort is very large, with tourists in twos and threes. Colorful ski clothes are decorated in this snow-white world.


    People around are skiing, and Shu Yao soon integrates into it. She followed Mo wanwan for several laps. She had fun and was a little tired. Yu Guang glimpsed a direction in the distance and looked at Mo wanwan who was still immersed in skiing in the distance. Taking advantage of her unprepared, she took out her mobile phone and checked the map.


    Sure enough, we can get to Wenyuan flower house from here. After all, they are all chained in one company. Therefore, on the road, they are more or less connected with each other. Shu Yao stepped on the ski all the way. Finally, he was blocked by rows of fences.


    Seeing a row of small gray and blue houses in the distance, almost there was a flower house. She thought about it, looked at no one around, threw down her skis and climbed over the fence.


    Then I walked all the way with my skis, walked for about half an hour, and finally arrived at the Wenyuan flower house.


    The big sign above is very clear. There are two cars parked near the door, a larger medium-sized truck and an ordinary car.


    Several large low bungalows around seemed to be the place where flowers and plants were cultivated. She looked at them roughly. There were almost dozens of them, row after row, like soldiers waiting in battle, dignified and solemn.


    Shu Yao looked around again. Across from the flower house was a frozen river. Because of the solar terms here, it was frozen all year round. It was full of snow, and the other three sides were empty. It seemed that this was a paradise isolated by heavy snow.


    If you do something here, it should be a good hiding place, because she looked and looked and didn''t find any surveillance video.


    Around the main building of the flower house, it is a small two-story building, which is not very big. It is like a place for workers here to live. It is higher than the chimney on the roof, whistling white smoke.


    Shu Yao thought about it, went to the door and knocked on the door. She knocked three times at a time and stopped for a minute, but she repeated it four or five times and didn''t hear anyone answer, or came out to open the door.


    Just when she was surprised and confused, it happened that the door of a cultivation greenhouse not far away opened, and a young woman came out.

 Chapter 837

    The young girl looks about 20 years old. She doesn''t look like a beautiful girl in a metropolis. She wears very simple clothes. She has ordinary cotton padded jacket, snow boots, dark long hair and waist. She braids two long braids at the back of her head and puts them on her shoulders at will.


    The girl''s skin is very white, which is an excellent cover for her not outstanding facial features, so on the whole, it is easy to give people a refreshing feeling, very fresh and indifferent, especially here, when we meet in snow, the beauty comes out of water and hibiscus, which is very poetic.


    Shu Yao politely nodded to the girl, smiled and opened the sidewalk, "is this the person in charge here? Hello, I am..."


    She didn''t go on, because there was no need to say any more. As she walked towards her and looked at her mouth moving, she knew she was talking. She quickly raised her hand and gestured in sign language.


    For a moment, Shu Yucai reacted that the girl was deaf and dumb?!


    The girl said in sign language, "sorry, I''m deaf and mute. I can''t hear what you said. Did you come here to order flowers?"


    Shu Yao was stunned and communicated with her in sign language, "not really. I came here for skiing. I happened to be here and saw that this is a flower cultivation center. If I can, can I visit the flower house?"


    At this time, the girl also came close to her. She was surprised that Shu Yu could also sign language. An unprecedented smile appeared on her white face. Maybe no one had talked to her for a long time. She felt like meeting a confidant.


    "We don''t visit the flower house, but you can sign language. I still want to write for you!" The girl kept saying in sign language happily, "don''t worry. Do you like the flowers here very much? My brother is also here. I''ll take you to him later. If he agrees, I''ll take you to visit."


    Shu yaonuo nodded. The girl invited her into the room. The warm room is very different from the outdoor temperature. It is very warm here, with a pure natural stove and indoor ground heating.


    They both took off their cotton padded jackets and down jackets and sat down one after another. She and the girl exchanged sign language without saying a word to each other.


    Shu Yao asked, "are there only you and your brother here? Are there any other staff?"


    The girl shook her head and said in sign language, "there''s no one else, because my brother and I are best at cultivating flowers. There''s not a lot of work. We can be busy."


    Then the girl said, "by the way, I haven''t asked your name yet. My name is Luoxi."


    Shu Yao was surprised. "Listen to your name. My name is Shu Yao."


    "It''s also a nice name. Your name is like a person. You''re also very beautiful." Luo Xi said with a sweet smile on his face.


    To tell the truth, for a time, Shu Yao really forgot her original intention and the original intention of coming here. Looking at such a pure natural, childish and simple girl in front of her, it''s really difficult to connect with the obscure activities of an Jiayan.


    Maybe she really found the wrong place. It may be just a flower cultivation center!


    As for why it takes so much electricity, it should be because of the dozens of flower houses. After all, it takes a lot of electricity to maintain a certain temperature and heat almost 24 hours a day.


    However, if it is just a simple cultivation of flowers, why choose the location here?


    Let so many warm cities in China not choose, but choose here


    With this doubt, she also took the opportunity to use sign language and Luoxi to ask, "excuse me, why do you and your brother set up a flower cultivation base here? It''s not suitable here!"


    Luoxi seemed to have no doubt about her problem. She just laughed and said in sign language, "I think it''s very strange, but there''s no way. Many flowers we cultivate and some new varieties are not suitable for growing in warm cities. Moreover, we grew up here and are very familiar with here. The soil here is also conducive to the growth of flowers we cultivate..."


    She was talking when footsteps came upstairs.


    Shu Yao was surprised that there was someone upstairs?!


    Then she knocked on the door countless times before. Why didn''t anyone answer?


    This question was quickly answered after the man came downstairs, because the man, also a deaf mute, could not speak or hear anything.


    As soon as Luoxi saw the man coming downstairs, he got up and walked over, communicated with him in sign language, first introduced Shu Yao, and then asked, "brother, can you let this lady visit the flower house? I want her to see the flowers I cultivated..."


    The man looked at her spoiled smile, rubbed her head and nodded.


    In this way, Luoxi seems to have been promised. He pulls Shu Yao up and puts on his coat. Inadvertently, Shu Yao glances at a table on the bookcase.


    It''s a group photo of Luoxi and a man. If it''s just like this, she won''t be surprised. It''s just that it''s not an ordinary group photo, but a wedding photo.


    In the photo, Luoxi is wearing a fiery red and beautiful Chinese dress and hugging the men in Tang clothes around him. Although they are not outstanding, they get together. The men look gentle and the women look like pictures. They really have a feeling of deep love between husband and wife.


    It''s just, aren''t they brothers and sisters?!


    Shu Yao frowned suspiciously and was about to ask what. Luo Xi seemed to find her attention, smiled again, and hurriedly said in sign language, "I''m curious. He''s not only my brother, but also my husband."


    "I was brought up by him. We don''t have any blood relationship. We just used to call him brother when we were young. Even my name followed my brother''s surname in order to get a better Hukou when I was a child. By the way, his name is Luo Bin."


    Shu Yao suddenly understood, lowered her head again, and Luo Xi said in sign language while looking out, "I can see that your brother loves you very much. Your feelings are very good."


    The girl''s smile is even sweeter. "Well, he has liked me since childhood. He is kind to me. It''s my honor to meet him in this life."


    It''s just that Shu Yao doesn''t understand why they are both deaf and dumb? Could it be just a coincidence?


    If not, who of the two is deliberately lying and pretending?


    Next to the two-story building, there are rows of flower houses. Luoxi took her to choose the nearest one, took the key to unlock the door, and they walked in one after another.


    Inside and outside are quite the opposite, where green plants are in a hurry and flowers are overflowing.


    Row after row of excellent flowers were cultivated and blooming heartily. It was completely beautiful. In the distance, Luoxi pointed to a place and walked quickly.


    Shu Yao stared at the girl who was speeding up in front. Her hesitant eyes were slightly heavy. Tentatively, she picked up a small shovel on the table and threw it on the ground with a ''snap''.


    If you are a person with normal hearing, you will certainly respond to a sudden sound.


    But as a result, she fell in her eyes. The girl had no response. She didn''t know whether the disguise was too realistic or whether she had already suspected Shu Yao. Unexpectedly, it really seemed as if she couldn''t hear it. She walked directly to a place, then turned around and waved to Shu Yao to let her come quickly.


    Shu Yao also nodded and walked straight past. Only then did she notice that Luoxi wanted to show her some brewing essential oils, extraction facilities and finished products.


    Luoxi also conveniently picked up a beaker, which was already made of ointment. She dipped some in it, put it on the back of her hand, spread it evenly, and then leaned over to Shu Yao, motioning for her to smell it.


    Lead a person to endless aftertastes, and feel the smell of the gardenia, but also with the sweet smell of Gardenia and the wood alcohol, but the taste is soft and soothing, and feels very delicious.


    "What is this?" Shu Yu asks in sign language.


    Luoxi put down the beaker. "My own hand cream is not bad!"


    Shu Yao nodded, "well, it''s really good."


    As they talked, Shu Yuguang glanced at the independent bathroom not far away and said in sign language, "I''ll go to the bathroom. I''m sorry."


    She really wanted to go to the bathroom. In order to test again, she kept filling herself with water. At this time, she couldn''t stand it. What she didn''t expect was the test paper result of the test again. Unexpectedly... She was really pregnant!

 Chapter 838

    Stunned and shocked, flustered and surprised, all kinds of intricacies are gathered in Shu Yu''s heart, one after another.


    Her fingers holding the test paper trembled a little involuntarily. She looked at the two bright red bars repeatedly. It was absolutely certain that she was really pregnant again.


    Hold your flat belly gently, without any reaction and feeling. Think about it a little, it may also be because of too few days!


    She couldn''t help raising her hand to help her forehead. It happened that the mobile phone in her bag vibrated again.


    Li Chenxi''s call came in. Shu Yao was not in the mood to answer his call at this time, so she directly ignored and hung up. Then, only a few seconds later, the other party''s wechat broke in.


    "Where is it? Have you had lunch?"


    At the moment, his concern can''t make her get rid of her panic. There is another little life, which is quietly pregnant in her abdomen. In a few months, it will be born. It will be her fourth child with Li Chenxi


    Shu Yao closed her eyes powerlessly. The child came at a bad time. Unfortunately, at this stage, she should take the child. What should she do?


    After the short-term state of mind was relaxed and complex, it was replaced by the responsibility and joy of being a mother. After all, she had children and had pregnancy experience before. Therefore, she certainly wouldn''t choose private surgery.


    Even if it is an accident, it is also a life, and the conditions are very good in all aspects. Raising more children is not a problem at all.


    She''s just worried about other issues, such as the most troublesome an Jiayan. If he knows the news, what crazy actions will he make


    Shu Yao didn''t dare to think about it. She shook her head very quickly and wanted to throw the confusion in her brain away. Then she put the test paper away again. In order to prevent the news of pregnancy from leaking, she carefully put it in her bag again, got up and pressed the flush key.


    In fact, every child is a precious gift from God.


    Sometimes, always care about unexpected, unexpected, suddenly come, is a gift, but also a choice.


    Where to go depends on everyone''s thoughts and experiences, as well as the various problems to be faced.


    Shu Yao sorted out her thoughts. When she stepped out of the bathroom again, Luoxi had already rushed to wait for her. She also held several boxes of Dongdong in her hand, handed them to her together, and said in sign language, "these are my hand creams. Let me give you gifts!"


    She looked at seven or eight boxes of things in her arms with low eyes. She couldn''t help but stare. She was grateful for Luoxi''s enthusiasm. At the same time, she also felt uneasy in her heart.


    How to put it?


    At first glance, Luoxi is a young girl with outstanding appearance. In addition to language and hearing impairment, she is almost impeccable, and she can''t see any problems with her short communication.


    Then, there are only two possibilities. Either Luoxi has too many cities and disguises too lifelike, or she is really innocent.


    But in the latter case, Shu Yu doesn''t think much about it.


    For what, many reasons.


    First of all, in the flower house, the small experimental base that Luoxi showed her just now is like a small laboratory, with all kinds of protective masks. She can extract essential oil through all kinds of flowers. This is good. It only shows that she is intelligent, but what does it mean from another level?


    Shu Yao never only looks at the appearance when he looks at others and other things. He should explore the deep level in order to better guess and understand.


    Through her senses, seeing and feeling, intuition and even perception, she tells her that Luoxi and Luobin are not simple brothers and sisters.


    "Thank you for so many gifts from Miss Luo. Can you take me to visit other flower houses?" Shu Yao asked in sign language, "if I can, I want to order a batch of flowers. Can I send them to other cities?"


    Worried about Luoxi''s thinking, she put forward other needs.


    Luoxi seemed to hesitate for a while, thought about it, and then said in sign language, "I can take it to another flower house, but if you want to order flowers, you can tell my brother later that he is responsible for these."


    Shu Yao nodded, put the gift in her arms aside, and followed Luoxi to other flower houses.


    Almost at the same time, on the other side, Li Chenxi and Jiang Jisheng were also busy with the matters at hand. They searched around the hotel. They didn''t see Shu Yao and Mo wanwan, so they came to the ski resort.


    At this time, Mo Wan also slipped many times. When he found that Shu Yao was missing, he didn''t get through until he came to find Li Chenxi.


    "Shu Yao has been skiing with me before. In a blink of an eye, she disappeared!" Mo Wan frowns anxiously and looks around. The ski resort is so large that tourists everywhere. Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Li Chenxi removed the phone in his ear, but he didn''t get through. Jianmei frowned. "She didn''t say anything special to you before?"


    "Special?" Mo wanwan was stunned, as if he thought of something and hurriedly said, "she went to see President Li at noon and didn''t talk about anything special. We went downstairs at about twelve o''clock..."


    "When she went downstairs, she heard the staff talking. She was a little abnormal, but the staff didn''t talk about anything strange. They just said that the flower house somewhere used too much electricity and the amount was amazing."


    Li Chenxi caught the key point, "flower house?"


    On one side, Jiang jishengjun and Yan Weilin said, "does it mean Wenyuan flower house?"


    Mo Wan nodded repeatedly, "yes, it''s called Wenyuan. What''s the matter? Is there a problem with the flower house?"


    Jiang Jisheng didn''t say any more, but glanced at Li Chenxi with deep eyes. They looked at each other, understood each other, and their faces were dignified one after another.


    The more you fear, the more things happen.


    They all kept it from Shu Yao and only asked Mo wanwan to take her around. They took the opportunity to prepare others here. Unexpectedly, Shu Yao found the clue


    The more Jiang Jisheng thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. He was also a little ashamed. He hurriedly said, "I didn''t think about it well. Maybe I shouldn''t come to you. If I don''t come, Miss Shu may not be suspicious."


    Li Chenxi quickly shook his head, "it''s none of your business. It''s fair. She''s smart and can''t hide it from her for long. It''s only a matter of time before she can find it."


    Shu can come to the city of Rong because of the unintentional investigation of late night. Therefore, her trip is to find out some evidence about An Jiayan. She will never give up until the goal is reached.


    This time, it is different from the previous flour mill.


    There are problems in fields ski resort, and Wenyuan flower house is the same, or even worse. Even there is the core of all this. Once found, the consequences will be unbearable.


    Mo Wan blinked blankly next to them. He couldn''t understand their dialogue more and more. He hurriedly inserted, "what are you talking about? What''s the matter with Wenyuan flower house? Is there a problem there?"


    Li Chenxi sighed slightly. His long and narrow Rui eyes were deep. He didn''t know how to explain it all. He could only say, "well, let''s go first! I''ll talk to you slowly on the way."


    In this way, several people got into the car and walked towards the Wenyuan flower house in the distance.


    On the other side, in a room on the second floor of the flower house, the young man leaned against the French window, low eyes and fingers quickly edited the information on the mobile phone screen, and then click send.


    But in a moment, I received a reply from the other side, "clean up the other side and come back, but don''t touch her."


    Luo Bin knows who ''she'' refers to in the boss''s information. He just thinks about it and sends a sentence, "do you need us to take her back?"


    "No, she won''t take long to come back on her own."


    Luo Bin clearly replied to the word "understand", then stopped the mobile phone, turned and paced back to the table, put on the protective mask, continued to bow his head and busy operation, and the packaging skin placed on the side of the table was prominently marked with CL20.

 Chapter 839

    Among dozens of flower houses, Luoxi won''t take Shu Yao to visit all of them one by one, but chose seven or eight of them and took her around.


    But it took a few hours. In a flash, it changed from day to night. At the beginning of the lantern, it was already night. At about seven o''clock, Luoxi invited her to stay for dinner. Shu Yao readily agreed because she still had many doubts.


    She noticed that when Luoxi showed her around the flower house, almost everything was row upon row, but one room was the exception.


    It''s not the special structure of the house, but Luoxi''s attitude.


    She deliberately bypassed the room, and Shu Yao also noticed that there was a password electronic lock outside the door. It seemed that there was something unusual in the room.


    Luoxi didn''t explain much. He just said it was an idle room full of sundries. Shu Yao pretended not to care and didn''t mention the problem again.


    The dinner was cooked by Luo Bin. Although it was just an ordinary meal, it was well cooked and had a good taste.


    The three people sat together, almost all in sign language communication, so they were very quiet. After a meal, Luoxi still wanted to chat with Shu yupan for a while, but Luobin obviously had the opposite attitude to her.


    "Miss Shu, it''s quite far from the scenic hotel. It''s dark and slippery, and the road is difficult. We''ll keep you soon. If you like, you can come back tomorrow." Luo Bin has euphemistically expressed the meaning of chasing customers.


    As soon as she said this, Shu Yao also expressed her understanding. She chatted with Luoxi for two more words before she said goodbye.


    After seeing Shu Yao off, Luo Xi came back with a sad face, sighed and sighed, obviously not in high interest, and even some little interest was waning.


    Seeing this, Luo Bin went over and gently held her forehead and asked in sign language, "do you like Miss Shu very much?"


    Luoxi quickly nodded and said in sign language, "she is very good, beautiful and gentle. The most important thing is that she can also sign language. It has been a long time since anyone except you talked to me for so long..."


    Luo Bin felt the same and bowed his head, but he could only try his best to appease his wife, hug her tightly and kiss her, "I''ll accompany you later. It''s all right. We still have work to do at night. Let''s be busy first!"


    Luoxi also breathed a long breath. As he moved away from his arms, he carelessly took his coat. When he was ready to go out, his good-looking apricot eyes flashed slightly, and then said in sign language, "I changed my mind. I like women like her very much. It''s more interesting to collect them in this way."


    "Come on, she''s the boss''s woman. Don''t think about it. You want to collect it. I''ll help you find it when we change places."


    Luo Bin simply coaxed her. He also picked up his coat and went out with her to the flower house.


    Outside, about seven or eight hundred meters away from Wenyuan, a black car had already stopped, and the three inside had been silent for a long time.


    I should have arrived here more than two hours ago.


    The reason why they didn''t enter immediately was that, first of all, they were not sure whether Shu Yao was really there. Second, they were not sure that Shu Yao had doubts about it. Acting rashly would only make the situation worse and worse. Waiting is the simplest and most effective way.


    But it''s not just aimlessly waiting. During this period, Mo wanwan also made use of his expertise, took Li Chenxi''s computer, simply implanted his own program, and easily checked the whole gentleness clearly and thoroughly.


    But no matter how clear and thorough it is, it is only an appearance and general, specific details. They don''t know what is still operating here in addition to flowers, and why such a huge electricity bill is incurred every week.


    During this period, Shu Yao also came out of Wenyuan. Because she came here on foot, she also walked slowly along the road with her skis in her arms.


    As she walked, she noticed that the black car parked on the roadside was not outstanding, whether it was brand or model, but its appearance was undoubtedly abrupt in this snow-white ice world, especially on this secluded path with only one.


    Shu Yao looked away at the car, thought, and continued walking along the roadside. When he had almost passed the car, he suddenly stopped.


    In the car, Li Chenxi and Jiang Jisheng are looking at the data in the computer. They are discussing something. Mo wanwan''s attention is also on it. Therefore, they don''t pay attention to and haven''t noticed Shu Yao from the outside.


    Shu Yao came back again, leaned against the front passenger''s door and knocked on the window.


    The sudden sound almost startled the three people in the car. When Jiang Jisheng in the co driver''s parking space looked at it, he was a little relieved and hurriedly pushed open the door, "Miss Shu."


    Shu Yao leaned over slightly and saw the familiar man in the driver''s seat. He greeted Jiang Jisheng with a smile, and then opened the door and got into the rear seat.


    As soon as Mo Wan saw her coming, he hurriedly closed the computer subconsciously. He was still a little nervous and embarrassed. He just said, "well, we guessed that you might come here and came to find you. However, Shu Yu, why didn''t you tell me when you left?"


    "And why don''t you answer when I call you?"


    In the face of questioning, Shu Yao didn''t have too many concerns, just said, "I was too busy to answer the phone."


    She said, then reached out and knocked on the laptop in Mo Wan''s arms, "what''s this?"


    "Ah, this..." Mo hesitated and hesitated. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Shu Yaomei''s eyes turned slightly, smiled calmly, but said surprisingly, "is it the information of Wenyuan? Can you show me?"


    "This..." Mo Wan knew that she couldn''t hide it from her, but he didn''t want to tell it all so soon, but he was worried that he didn''t find anything useful, so he looked at Li Chenxi in front of him.


    Li Chenxi has controlled the car and is ready to turn around and return to the hotel. He naturally doesn''t respond to Mo Wan''s help, but he seems to have answered from another aspect.


    In this way, Mo Wan can only turn on the computer and handed it to Shu Yao, "it''s the information about Wenyuan. After all, you came alone. I''m worried about your accident. Can you not investigate it!"


    Shu Yao didn''t mean to blame her, but she also had some doubts about Wenyuan. Although she still felt that many problems could not be found out in a day, she wanted to go back to the hotel again, but at this time, she just looked through the information on the computer with the mood of trying.


    Mo wanwan continued, "Wenyuan is a flower cultivation base. Because of its special environment and location, it can cultivate many plants and plants suitable for the cold temperature in the north, but it is not very famous..."


    "I don''t know what they rely on to make a living here. They can''t make ends meet. It''s really not a good business to support so many flower houses just by selling some flowers."


    I make complaints about it at night. I stand on the side of the third party and say a few words with a hint of Tucao.


    Shu Yao also thinks that these are problems. People with a clear eye can see that this is not the most suitable cultivation base for cultivating flowers. Maintaining the operation state is also a drop in the bucket. However, dozens of flower houses can operate normally, which is really a little not simple.


    Mo Wan saw that she was just addicted to reading the computer without paying any attention to herself. She also looked at the curious probe. When she saw her reading the group photos of past employees of Wenyuan, she seemed to think of something. She hurriedly said, "and the person in charge here are all disabled people. Is this a welfare institution?"


    "Is the boss a husband and wife or a brother and sister? I think his surname is Luo..."


    Referring to this, Shu Yao also looked through the photos curiously, inadvertently turned to one of them, clicked to enlarge, repeatedly confirmed and reconfirmed, but it was still difficult to hide the surprise and shock at the bottom of her eyes.


    "I know what the problem is!" Shu Yao suddenly opened his voice, and then quickly closed the computer, "sink the river, stop, pull over right away!"

 Chapter 840

    Li Chenxi''s handsome face flashed a trace of complexity. She didn''t know why, but she pulled over and stopped the car according to her requirements. Shu Yao also pushed the door to get off at the moment when the car stopped, and walked quickly in the direction of Wenyuan again.


    The three people in the rear car were confused. Jiang Jisheng looked at Shu Yao''s figure in surprise and wondered, "did she find anything?"


    The point is, he wants to ask, what can she find?


    They just know that it''s not simple here. It''s the same routine business model as the ski resort hotel in the charge of President Li. Generally, they are all in the name of an Wanqing, but they are instructed by an Jiayan to clean those illegal gains into a large place.


    But because everything was crowned in the name of an Wanqing, they can only stand still for a while and can''t study too deeply.


    Li Chenxi also had the same doubts. Looking back, she looked at Mo wanwan. She shrugged her shoulders and looked innocently, saying that she didn''t know, but she curiously reopened the computer. The page on which she stayed was the enlarged photo of Shu Yao when she left.


    It''s a group photo of the couple in charge of Wenyuan. Under the blue sky and green grass, they hug each other. They smile sweetly and look natural. They are no different from ordinary people, and they can''t see any clues.


    She turned the computer around with doubts on her face and handed it to Li Chenxi and Jiang Jisheng. "Yaoyao only looked at this picture..."


    Photo?!


    Li Chenxi''s deep cold eyes sank slightly. It seemed that he guessed something. He didn''t have to think about it. He quickly turned and restarted the car and drove to Wenyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Shu Yao walked very fast. When the rear car caught up with her, she had already rushed into the path and walked towards the flower house behind Wenyuan.


    If she remembers correctly, when Luoxi took her to visit, there was a locked encrypted room here, and the problem may be hidden in it.


    The photo she just looked through was nothing unusual, but the premise was that if she hadn''t seen Luo Bin and Luo Xi in advance.


    If a man and a woman in the photo are the real leaders of Wenyuan, Luo Bin and Luo Xi, who are the men and women she saw before?!


    The obvious appearance and outline are completely different people. Is the photo fake or the two people I saw before fake


    Shu Yao was eager to prove this, but when she went outside the encrypted flower house, she regretted it again.


    After all, she just wants to find some evidence and hold it in her hand so that an Jiayan can be brought to justice in the future. But generally speaking, she is not a criminal investigation member in charge of handling the case. If she comes here at night, is she going too far?!


    In the gap between her thoughts, there was a movement in the room, like something falling to the ground and making a great impact.


    But such a loud noise did not cause the conversation and voice of others in the room. It was still silent. Was it true that the simple men and women before were also deaf and dumb?!


    Shu Yao was even more confused at the bottom of her heart. She stepped tentatively to the flower house and walked around the door. There were glass windows on the side, and huge plastic cloth was pasted inside, so it was well sealed and sheltered, so people couldn''t see clearly from the outside.


    It''s not good to stay here if you can''t hear or see clearly.


    Shu Yao turned to leave, but after taking a few steps, she stopped involuntarily.


    I''ll leave like this. When I come back tomorrow, I''m afraid I can''t find anything. There are a lot of flower houses here. Apart from what Luoxi took her to visit before, there are more than half of them. Maybe there will be something fishy. Why don''t you go secretly?


    She thought like this. She was thinking about turning around, but she was shrouded by a sudden figure. Suddenly, the man''s high body almost scared her heart to stop.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me." Li Chenxi lowered his voice, reached out and gently grasped her wrist, and held her in his arms.


    Shu Yao was a little relieved and put his head out of his arms. "Why are you here?"


    "I don''t trust you." He explained a few words, then took her hand and walked in the other direction, "do you want to go to another flower house?"


    Shu Yao was stunned, "how do you know?"


    "All said, I know you." He looked back and smiled, took her hand and turned into other small houses.


    Dozens of flower houses are almost arranged in a certain order, which looks neat and convenient to find, because each door is marked with numbers, from 0 to dozens, step by step.


    Shu Yao remembers that in the afternoon, Luoxi took her to visit the flower house from 0 to 20, in which she avoided the flower house on the seventh, and she just stayed in front of the door of the seventh. The huge sound came from the room.


    It is estimated that Luoxi and Luobin are in room 7 at this time.


    She looked outside the rows of flower houses according to the numbers, found the flower house marked No. 21, took her mobile phone, looked at the door lock, and then looked at Li Chenxi, "pry it open."


    To be more precise, her words were like an order.


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face was somewhat helpless. He looked at her silently and frowned, "let me pry it open?"


    She nodded. "Well, can''t you pry open the bedroom doors of the hotel? It''s almost the same! The reason is the same, and the structure is also the same."


    Li Chenxi, "..."


    She just took him as a master of sliding and prying the lock!


    Looking at Li Chenxi motionless, Shu Yao urged again, "hurry up, pry open!"


    Li Chenxi breathed deeply, "I have no tools."


    Shu Yao suddenly had an instant idea. She quickly raised her hand and touched her head. Her long hair just pulled a high horsetail behind her head without any hairpin. She hesitated and turned in her bag. Finally, she found a duckbill clip and handed it to him, "promise, is it OK?"


    Li Chenxi looked at her hairpin. "What''s this?"


    Even if he uses tools, he is not such a thing!


    "You watch too much TV!" He helplessly held her cheek, kissed her on the forehead, and then whispered, "I''ll call Jisheng. He has tools over there."


    With that, he began to call Jiang Jisheng.


    When he called, Jiang Jisheng was in the roadside car. He was worried that it would be difficult to gather after several people were scattered. He and Mo stayed still. After hanging up, he just said, "Mrs. Lu, I''ll send something to Chenxi. You wait for me in the car. No matter what happens, don''t get off."


    "This is not a joke. If something really happens to you, Chenxi and I don''t know how to tell President Lu, so don''t get off and wait for me."


    Mo wannuo nodded, "OK!"


    Jiang Jisheng got out of the car with a small toolbox and followed the direction pointed out by Li Chenxi on the phone. However, in a moment, he came to the door of flower house 21 and saw the two people who had been waiting for a long time.


    Because he had tools, Li Chenxi pried open the big iron lock three or two times. After opening the door, several people walked slowly one after another.


    The structure of the flower house was similar to what Shu Yu had seen before, but everything she saw was completely beyond her imagination.


    All the flowers and plants cultivated here are true, but these flowers and plants are not ordinary.


    It''s poppy, Datura and oleander


    There are all kinds of poisonous weeds and flowers that can easily make people addicted and become demons, can easily destroy and cause people''s lives, and are frightening and extinct.


    Large area of cultivation and planting. The flower house is brightly lit. There is no need for any flashlight to illuminate. The bright light is enough to make the vision here clear at a glance.


    There are also 24-hour uninterrupted electric heating devices, which decorate the whole large flower house like a greenhouse Eden in cold winter.


    Shu Yao is a little unbelievable. Has an Jiayan... Been blatant to this point?

 Chapter 841

    Everything in front of them, to some extent, also subverted the cognition of Li Chenxi and Jiang Jisheng, completely exceeding their thinking tolerance.


    If it''s just a flower house, it''s even better. After all, it''s a small house of 50 or 60 square meters at most. No matter how much it is cultivated, how much can it be.


    It can be imagined as a manifestation of madness and a certain act and practice of disqualification.


    But what if it''s not as simple as this flower house?


    Yes, in a very fast time, Shu Yao didn''t care so much. She took an axe from the pile of tools on the table and went directly to other flower houses. She broke the door locks one by one and kicked the door in one by one. That''s all she saw.


    It seems that every room has been set up. It is very evenly distributed. There are rare poisonous flowers and suffocating and enchanted poppies. All kinds of them, even each one, should not exist in the world and can harm everyone!


    From the 21st flower room to the last one, there are nearly 20 rooms, all of which are the same.


    She finally understood how the huge electricity bill came, and why Luoxi only took her to visit the flower houses and deliberately avoided them.


    These two people, no matter who arranged to come here, and no matter who their real identity is, can cultivate these things here


    Shu Yao didn''t dare to think any more. She tried to recover her thoughts quickly and stopped for a few seconds. Then she hurriedly threw away her axe and ran anxiously in the direction of Li Chenxi and Jiang Jisheng.


    Li Chenxi turned slightly and saw her running from far to near. Suddenly, he was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Danger, run!" Shu Yao made a hurried sound, with a hoarse voice and high volume.


    Li Chenxi''s sharp deep eyes flashed, and then came to understand her worries. He quickly hugged her running over. He looked at Jiang Jisheng with deep eyes. Several people turned quickly and walked towards the roadside.


    At the moment when several people saw that they were on the verge of reaching the roadside, a sudden explosion in the rear also came as promised.


    The roaring sound and huge explosion impact shook several people out of their bodies for several meters and fell to the ground.


    At the critical moment, Li Chenxi almost protected Shu Yao with his whole body and held her in his arms. Therefore, the moment Zhenfei fell, she was well protected by him without any injury.


    But unlike her intact, when Li Chenxi fell, he accidentally knocked his body against the big stone in the rear, which seemed to hurt him. As a result, his handsome face was obviously tight, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled painfully.


    Shu Yao hurriedly sat up and looked at Yu, "Li Chenxi, how are you?"


    His painful face had already turned white. At this time, he reluctantly used his breath if the hairspring''s voice said, "I''m fine. What about you? Are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Shu Yao tried to help him up. Looking at Jiang Jisheng in the distance, he was also hit by the shock wave, resulting in a coma.


    Fortunately, Mo heard the sound in time and ran out of the car. At the moment, he was busy to check Jiang Jisheng''s situation, called a few times, finally woke him up and helped him on the bus.


    Shu Yao''s thin body tried to support Li Chenxi, which was really unbearable. Even if they came to help later, they wasted a lot of strength and reluctantly sent Li Chenxi to the car.


    Finally make time, Shu Yu is looking at the sea of fire. After the huge explosion, a series of small explosions rise. At the moment, the whole Wenyuan, dozens of flower houses and two-story buildings are buried in the sea of fire. The raging fire and the thick smoke turn everything into black.


    Her beautiful eyes sank slowly. When she found the secrets of these more than a dozen flower houses, she felt there was a problem.


    Would an Jiayan be foolish enough to arrange only two subordinates in such a private place? Will you just wait for Shu Yao to find out, and then wait for the relevant departments to arrest yourself?


    There is no doubt about the answer.


    Well, the only possibility that she can find it so easily and witness it all is that it has long been impossible for an Jiayan.


    Fortunately, the three of them escaped in time. Otherwise, in addition to the deadly and poisonous flowers, the three of them were buried in the sea of fire.


    Shu Yao raised her head and sighed powerlessly. The little evidence she finally found failed again!


    Mo wanwan walked to her in good time, "it''s already like this here. No matter what you find, if we stay, it''s not good for us. Moreover, I think Li Chenxi seems to have been hurt, so it''s better..."


    She didn''t finish, but the meaning was very clear. Shu Yao turned around in time and smiled at her, "let''s go first and go to the hospital."


    Mo Wan nodded late. They got on the bus and drove straight to Rongcheng hospital.


    The explosion at Wenyuan must have been scheduled by someone. The purpose should not be to eliminate them, but to annihilate all the evidence.


    An explosion and successive fires will destroy everything. When the police come to investigate, if they stay here, they will only provoke unnecessary right and wrong. For example, there is no strong evidence to justify and explain for several people.


    Therefore, it is wise to withdraw in time.


    As for Luoxi and Luobin, whether they were buried in the sea of fire or had already fled, Shu Yao didn''t consider it.


    These two people are obviously the ones who replaced the couple in charge of Wenyuan before. How to replace them is mostly killing people to seize their identity. Therefore, they are also sinners. If they die, they should pay for the couple!


    In the hospital, as soon as Li Chenxi arrived, he was sent to the emergency room by the doctor. Jiang Jisheng was only scratched on his head, so he was simply treated and bandaged, and the nurse gave him a hanging bottle for infusion.


    Mo Wan also came back from buying a few cups of coffee during this period. He saw Shu Yao sitting in a chair in the corridor with his head buried in his hand. His helpless eyes were dark, and he walked past.


    "Don''t think about it." Mo Wan sat down and handed her a cup of hot coffee. "No matter what you find, there is no evidence now. Although it is a little futile, but... Think about the good!"


    Mo Wan also drank a few mouthfuls of coffee and took a deep breath, "Yuyao, haven''t you considered giving all this to Chenxi?"


    Shu Yao took the coffee and looked at her with a slight side face. Her beautiful eyes moved and her long eyelashes trembled, but she didn''t say anything.


    Mo wanwan said, "I don''t know what kind of person an Jiayan is. Just from an intuitive point of view, he is a bad man and an unforgivable evil, but he is also a businessman. Many things can''t be considered from a normal point of view, but in other words, in the mall, Chenxi, President Jiang and Shaoling will not let him go."


    "You mean these people will work together to deal with him, and finally hand him over to the police and sit in prison, right?" Shu Yu summarized it and summarized it in a simple way.


    Mo Wan nodded later, "well, that''s almost the truth."


    "Therefore, Chenxi wants to bid for the tellurium gold mine project. Knowing that this project is a trap deliberately set by an Jiayan, he also wants to find out the evidence and bring it to justice in his way. Am I right?" Shu Yu said.


    For a while, don''t stop talking.


    She knew she couldn''t hide it from Shu Yao for too long, but she didn''t expect that the time would be so short that she had been known by Shu Yao!


    Looking at Mo Wan''s silence, Shu Yao''s white face was full of fatigue, but he tried to hold his lips and smile, "it seems that I''m right. Chenxi wants to borrow the other party''s hand and also wants to borrow his trap to let an Jiayan eat the consequences. It seems very good, but if it can be so simple, why don''t I cooperate?"

 Chapter 842

    "That, that..."


    Mo wanwan''s mind was stagnant, his expression was stunned and complex. He hesitated and said "that" many times. Finally, he stumbled and reluctantly formed a sentence. She said, "what do you mean... It won''t be so simple? What do you mean?"


    Shu Yao moved her eyes and sighed slightly, "specifically, I don''t know how to explain to you, but don''t tell them, I know."


    They kept it from her out of kindness, especially Li Chenxi, who wanted to protect her and her children. Shu Yu knew and appreciated it.


    However, the trend of events can not always be turned into reality with good expectations. Sometimes, we really need to have that sense of crisis and prepare for the worst.


    Mo wanwan still had some incomprehension, so he hesitated for a long time before he removed the coffee cup at hand and took Shu Yao''s arm. "Yao Yao, do you think too much? Maybe things won''t be like this and will be solved, just like two years ago, neither..."


    She suddenly kept silent and didn''t say anything. She just wanted to give the example of two years ago, but it was obvious that it was not a good example.


    "Let''s not talk about Chenxi two years ago. He can still do it, right?" Mo Wan blinked his big clear eyes and looked at her for a moment. "He has a sense of responsibility and responsibility. He is good to you and children. He is a very good man. If he handles anything, he will be able to solve it satisfactorily."


    Shu Yu looked at her and smiled.


    She slowly took a deep breath and helped Mo wanwan''s cheek. Bo brushed away the broken hair at the corner of her mouth, "it seems that it''s right for you to marry Shaoling."


    Mo Wan is the same as before marriage. His character and behavior have not changed in every aspect. Even more than before, he has a little unruly willfulness.


    Can take care of a woman so well after marriage, protect her inherent innocence, spoil her and give her more willfulness, let her be like a child, carefree, and prove that this man really loves her.


    Mo wanwan was blindfolded by her words and blinked awkwardly, "what? Why are you talking about it again? Yuyu, it''s right for me to marry Shaoling, and it''s also right for you to choose Li Chenxi. Believe your own intuition, he can, and give everything to him!"


    Shu Yao''s good-looking smile was somewhat helpless, but pretended to make serious efforts and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you, OK!"


    "But......" she suddenly elongated her voice. "It''s not that I don''t believe him. On the contrary, because I believe him too much and think he is really excellent, I can''t add trouble and burden to him."


    Two years ago, she traded herself for lin''er''s safety, but she was taken away by an Jiayan. At that time, she thought this was the best way.


    She can not only guard the children, but also leave Li Chenxi, a good father to take care of them. She thought about the children wholeheartedly, but ignored him.


    This is what happened two years later. Perhaps it was Li Chenxi''s too much concern and reluctance to give up on her that made an Jiayan always doubt Shu Yu''s heart, which was still on him from beginning to end.


    No matter what the reason is, let an Jiayan do all this. The only thing she has to do now is to sum up everything, let the nightmare wake up completely, let the children be completely safe, and let the innocent people be free from the trouble involved.


    Mo Wan didn''t understand it. He frowned at a loss, "what do you mean? Be frank!"


    Shu Yao couldn''t laugh or cry. She patted her on the shoulder. "I mean, I know Li Chenxi is very good, so don''t praise him in front of me."


    "Er..." Mo wanwan pulled the corners of his mouth slightly embarrassed. "In fact, I also know that she was sorry for you. Under normal circumstances, I shouldn''t set you up again, but what should I do? I didn''t marry Shaoling!"


    As the saying goes, the husband sings and the woman follows. Since Lu Shaoling is Li Chenxi''s good brother and has been in frequent contact for more than two years, he has changed Li Chenxi more or less. He has also seen his repentance and deep love. He always feels that if he has a lover, he should get married.


    Otherwise, isn''t it a pity?


    Shu Yao shook her head reluctantly, "well, don''t talk about these. Thank you for your coffee."


    Because of the explosion and the injuries of Li Chenxi and Jiang Jisheng, it was destined to be a sleepless night. It''s also good to drink more coffee.


    Unfortunately, she suddenly thought of her pregnant body, so she didn''t move a mouthful of that cup of coffee and returned it to Mo wanwan again. "If you can, help me see President Xiajiang, can you? His girlfriend can''t make it for the time being."


    Mo Wan naturally nodded, and then said, "it''s not a girlfriend, it''s already a wife. President Jiang said he had obtained the certificate with Miss Xiao before."


    "Wow!" Shu Yao exclaimed and smiled happily.


    It seems that Jiang Jisheng and Xiao Nai have achieved positive results in the end, which is also very good, but somehow, she thought, and her beautiful eyes darkened one after another.


    Jiang Jisheng already has Xiao Nai and his daughter. Lu Shaoling has Mo Wan and his son. They are all people with family background. Li Chenxi took them on this road of no return. It''s really absurd and too aggressive.


    She sighed slightly. When Mo Wan entered Jiang Jisheng''s ward, the door of the emergency room was also pushed open. The doctor came out, took off his mask and talked with Shu Yao in detail. "The patient was hit, resulting in bone fractures in two ribs. It has been fixed for the time being."


    Then the doctor explained some precautions and left.


    The nurse pushed Li Chenxi''s hospital bed out and sent him to the ward. When she came by Shu Yao''s side, the man who had been sleeping and closed his eyes suddenly extended his long arm and accurately held Shu Yao''s hand. His good-looking thick eyes still didn''t open, but her stubborn big hand refused to let go. However, she could only accompany him to the ward.


    After giving him a needle and hanging the infusion bottle, the nurse explained again and went out.


    The disciples left two people. Li Chenxi still didn''t open his eyes, but he held Shu Yao''s hand tightly, as if he couldn''t loosen it for a minute.


    Shu Yao''s helpless low eyes looked at the shackles of the man''s slender jade hand. When he was thinking about how to get rid of it, his low mellow and hoarse voice sounded at the right time.


    "Although I can''t tell you exactly what I will do, as long as you believe me and give it to me, you don''t have to care about the rest."


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned. She didn''t expect him to directly mention this topic. Obviously, her beautiful eyes were stained with complexity for a moment, and she hadn''t thought deeply. Immediately, the man''s strength was tight, and the next second, she was dragged into her arms by him.


    He did not give her the opportunity to prepare in advance. The sudden move made Shu Yao very uncomfortable. Moreover, he dragged her and tightly bound her in his arms, which made her uncomfortable, "Li Chenxi..."


    She struggled and moved, and the man had already opened his star eyes, faint and deep. His side Yan Ning said to her, "in fact, whether you give it to me or not, I intend to carry out it according to the plan. Therefore, Shu Yao, just this time, listen to me, okay?"


    He is trying to negotiate with her in a deliberative tone, hoping that she can completely let go, no longer interfere in any matters related to an Jiayan, and no longer think about these, just stay with him and be a little woman full of only him and children.


    Shu Yao also gave up resistance because she was shocked. Although she was uncomfortable, she reluctantly endured it. Her side face met the man''s handsome face and said with a smile, "every time she said similar words, every time she said ''just this time''. I really don''t know whether what you say is once or countless times."

 Chapter 845

    "Why on earth?" Li Chenxi is very interested, and seems to have more meaning on this topic.


    Shu Yao''s gradually sinking face did not dispel his curiosity. He hugged her tightly and spoke again, "obviously, I used to be a jerk. What I said and did, I......"


    He couldn''t go on. When he thought about it, he couldn''t forgive himself, but at that time, Shu Yao could really be coaxed by him and willingly gave birth to one child after another.


    Shu Yao didn''t want to explore this topic, but he mentioned it again and again, as if he was holding a sharp little knife and poked the scar on her heart bit by bit.


    She closed her eyes impatiently and took a deep breath. "Why don''t you go on?"


    Li Chenxi''s dark eyes moved, and his slightly embarrassed handsome face was at a loss. At this time, it was obviously too late to stop or bypass the topic.


    Shu Yao''s face was completely overcast, and he brushed away his big hand coldly. He moved his body and deliberately opened some distance with him. His cold eyes coagulated to him, "in fact, I think it''s good to lose my memory."


    Forget the past, without all the memories, he will forget everything he said and did.


    Can live freely without being tired by the past, suffering from injury, and confused by the troubles of the past.


    If there is a drug or machine that regularly deletes memory programs in the human brain, many people should be grateful for this invention.


    Unfortunately, life is accompanied by bitterness and happiness, because there are memories, pain and joy, because the setting that cannot be changed and endless variables constitute the bitter, hot, sour and sweet taste of life.


    "But since I recovered my memory, I remember what you said and did. Li Chenxi, even if you didn''t deliberately remind me, I still remember."


    Her eyes were light and narrow, and the cold beam of light rose, "why did I ever forgive you so easily?"


    Shu Yao moved away from the hospital bed, got up and poured himself a glass of water, looked at the clean liquid in the glass, drank two mouthfuls, and then continued, "you once said I didn''t even qualify for * *, but what was the result? You are such a woman worse than a chicken. You have given birth to one child after another. Now you are still chasing me and pestering me."


    Not in the face?!


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face was so dark that he couldn''t say a word.


    He probably shouldn''t have mentioned this topic, but he was embarrassed in the end.


    "Why did I forgive and accept you again and again, because of love." Shu Yao said frankly without concealment.


    Li Chenxi was suddenly stunned. Some were directly touched by her frank words, and some were stunned by her gentle response. The whole person looked at her in a dull way for a moment.


    Shu Yao thought a little and said, "because I like you since I was a child. You are the first man I fall in love with."


    It seems to be the last one.


    But she didn''t say that on purpose.


    Now I say this, not to show my sincerity to him, nor to explain what happened in the past, but to explain it in a relieved way.


    Love is a wonderful thing.


    In life, the person who falls in love for the first time will be unforgettable forever.


    Whether that person is a good person or a bad person, even if it is a scum worthy of the name, even if everyone shakes his head and denies it and argues with reason, he still can''t change the firm position of that person in his heart.


    This is the fact, such as the fact that iron is like blood. It is strange and ironic.


    Because I love him, I know it''s just a marriage between two families, but I don''t care. I know he''s wrong and I know he''s hurting myself, but I still want to warm this stone with the simplest and hottest heart.


    Moths fly to the fire. Even if you know it''s wrong, you should try.


    This is love. There is no specific truth to say, and there is no in-depth philosophy to explore. If you fall in love, you will fall in love, even if you will be doomed, even if you know it is wrong, but you also want to be desperate.


    Whether men or women, once they move their hearts and love, they will lose themselves. They may be happy or beyond recognition.


    But if you don''t try, who knows the result?


    "At that time, I was too young and naive. I just wanted to tolerate everything because of love. I always thought you were a good man and wouldn''t be such an asshole. How to say? Maybe beauty was in the eyes of lovers at that time!"


    Shu Yao''s faint and gentle words are like running water, but Li Chenxi only feels numb with this careless tone.


    "It''s over anyway. Is there anything else you want to ask?" She asked.


    Li Chenxi subconsciously shook his head again and again. What else could he ask?


    Obviously he is the wrong party. Ask and poke her scar again. Do you think the relationship between the two is too close, or does it not feel good enough? What''s more, do you think Shu Yao can really forget the past and make up with himself?


    "Since there is no more to ask, let''s have a rest!" Shu Yao said, turned around with a water cup and walked to turn off the light. Only the small night light in the room, suddenly some light, dizzy dye everything around.


    She also returned to the sofa, removed the computer, made room, lay down and closed her eyes, but she felt a little uncomfortable. She turned over and covered her coat.


    Li Chenxi silently looked at her direction and hesitated in a low voice, "it will be uncomfortable to sleep on the sofa. Come here!"


    "Come on, I''ll sleep with you." As he spoke, he wanted to move out of bed.


    And Shu Yaoming turned his back to his direction, but seemed to hear the movement behind him, guessed what the man was going to do, and opened his mouth, "don''t come over."


    Li Chenxi suddenly became stiff, and then heard her say, "you''re hurt. Have a good rest."


    He moved his deep eyes slightly embarrassed and slowly looked at her back. "I can rest, but you can''t sleep on the sofa. Why don''t we change?"


    How could he have the heart to let her sleep on the sofa all night?!


    Shu Yao simply sat up and glanced at him coldly. In the dark, the man''s excellent handsome face was like a bright star, always so eye-catching.


    She couldn''t bear her beautiful eyes. "Then I''ll go next door and sleep with you tonight. You have a good rest."


    With that, she didn''t give Li Chenxi any time to think. She took her coat and turned and stepped out of the ward.


    After resting with Mo Wan in the next ward for several hours, it was dawn outside. After working hard all night, I naturally didn''t feel much sleepy. Several people woke up early in the morning.


    Jiang Jisheng also ended the infusion. As long as he treated the wound well and didn''t get wet and tired, it would be OK. On Li Chenxi''s side, although the doctor has treated and fixed the rib fracture, he still needs a good rest. It is recommended to stay in hospital for a few more days.


    Therefore, Shu Yao is ready to stay for another two days. First, it is convenient for Li Chenxi to recuperate. Second, it is also because of the explosion in Wenyuan. Although there is no surveillance video nearby, they are also eyewitnesses. They should cooperate to take notes, and maybe they can get some information.


    All the plans are very good. Jiang Jisheng will not return to D City for the time being, so he naturally wants to stay for the time being. Don''t go out with Shu Yu to inquire about the news.


    These are just plans. If they really want to be implemented, they will be interrupted by emergencies.


    Shu Yao and Mo Wan are about to leave the hospital and go to the nearby police station to inquire about the explosion last night. While cooperating with the investigation, they can also inquire about whether there are casualties. Before they left, they received a call from Lin Mobai.


    "Shu Yao, I''m sorry. It''s my negligence. Lin''er''s condition has deteriorated!"


    The other party''s words made Shu Yao''s heart, which had just been relieved, completely tense. If the whole person was struck by lightning, he was surprised as if his blood had solidified, spread inch by inch, and rigid in place.

 Chapter 846

    "Sorry, Shu Yao, but lin''er''s situation is not optimistic now. Where are you? If you can, immediately..."


    There was no need for Lin Mobai to say anything. As soon as Shu Yao''s very fast thoughts were tight, he quickly said, "I''ll go back right away, and I''ll go back today!"


    Hung up the phone, her good-looking face was already as pale as paper, without half blood.


    Mo Wan on the side and Li Chenxi on the hospital bed in the distance probably heard the call. Although Lin Mobai didn''t - know what he said, he could see that there was definitely an accident!


    Not only that, Li Chenxi''s mobile phone also rang at this time.


    He glanced at the incoming call on the screen and hurriedly answered the phone. Huang Yi''s voice over there was sad, cold and panic. He was anxious and incoherent, "Li, Dong Li, sorry, the second young master had an accident!"


    What did Huang Yi say later? Li Chenxi had no time to listen. His cold eyes sank and said, "keep the child waiting for me. I''ll go back right away!"


    After taking up the thread, he thought or didn''t want to directly pull off the infusion needle on the back of his hand, tidy up his clothes while getting out of bed, and look at Shu Yao, "don''t worry, we''ll go back now."


    Shu yaonuo nodded. He was obviously lost in his pale face. He tried to hold on, and repeatedly reminded himself that it was okay. Lin''er will be okay


    The four rushed to the airport from the hospital, and the private plane flew directly to city A. when they arrived completely, it was almost evening.


    On the hospital side, several people were shocked by the scene in front of them as soon as they arrived.


    The whole ward area on the 16th floor of the hospital is completely isolated. The medical staff everywhere are also wearing light blue protective clothes, and the staff are wearing protective masks and spraying disinfectant one by one.


    The whole corridor was empty and depressed.


    In the surrounding air, there is a pungent smell of disinfectant, diffuse and wanton.


    Lin Mobai received the notice and hurried out of the ward. As soon as he saw Shu Yao, he was ashamed of Junyi''s outline. He hurried over, "don''t worry, don''t worry first..."


    He hurriedly made a sound and pacify, and looked imperceptibly red eyes, even the body shivering Shu, and the next side of the face of the fierce and dirty stream, Lin Mo Bai Dun down, and then said, "or plague virus, has been diagnosed, the city epidemic prevention department of the people have come."


    "No one can enter the ward except the specific medical staff, and the child is still in a coma. Although the situation is not optimistic, it is barely stable. Don''t worry, we will do our best..."


    "Do your best?" Shu Yao''s hoarse voice was obscure, with a touch of strong fighting spirit. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Mobai. "Doing his best is the last thing family members want to hear."


    At this time, families want to hear that everything is safe, not that the doctor promised to do his best.


    "Mo Bai, didn''t lin''er get better before? Why did it get worse again?" She was anxious to ask questions.


    Referring to this, Li Chenxi also glanced at him with cold eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    On the way, he had almost heard Huang Yi''s detailed report. During their stay in Rongcheng, Huang Yi and other bodyguards stationed outside the ward almost 24 hours to prevent any suspicious personnel from approaching.


    In addition, Lin Mobai almost set up the office next to the children''s ward. It''s hard to imagine that there will be people close to the children or do anything to them!


    But even so, it is also a fact that Li Lin''s condition worsened.


    Lin Mobai''s puzzled eyebrows didn''t show, "what''s the specific cause? I haven''t found it yet. I also think it''s strange that no other person has contacted the child, and the condition has improved before..."


    Just yesterday, when Lin Mobai came to visit Li Lin, the child was still very healthy, and all phase examinations were stable. He was ready to move out of the isolation ward in these two days. Unexpectedly


    "Apart from direct contact with wild animals, the only possibility of this infection is direct bacterial infection, but this virus is strictly prohibited."


    In other words, it is not easy to get the virus and directly infect the virus to children under the eyes of so many people.


    Everyone is suspected. This is no small matter!


    If Shu Yuan''s behavior towards lin''er was described as an "accident", then someone definitely did it on purpose this time!


    Yersinia virus infection can occur once and will not repeat after cure. What can cause this result must be


    "Who were the attending doctors and nurses before lin''er? Give me the list." Shu Yao''s quick thoughts were awe inspiring, and his eyes looked at Lin Mobai gloomily.


    He didn''t hesitate. He just took the list from the rear secretary. After a glance, he gave it to Shu Yao. "No one has entered lin''er''s ward except a few people on the list."


    Because it is a monitoring isolation ward and there is a specially assigned person waiting 24 hours, others have neither reason nor possibility to enter it.


    Shu Yao swept the list and was first attracted by a person''s name. His cold eyebrows also got pimples, "nurse Fang Wei, where are people now?"


    Lin Mobai didn''t know these very well. He looked at the secretary. The Secretary said he didn''t know very well, so he turned and looked for it.


    At the same time, Li Chenxi also moved to the monitoring room to search for the monitoring video. The whole process was a little slow. They were busy with each other. Shu Yao was also waiting anxiously outside the ward.


    Looking at lin''er lying on the bed in the room, his small body has already lost a big circle after the pain of these days. Now he is lying in bed, a little bit, wearing a breathing mask and full of all kinds of pipes. Because of the continuous high fever, the child is still unconscious.


    She seemed to have a heart clenched by something. It hurt to a certain extent, and her heart was as painful as a knife.


    Lin Mobai stood beside her and looked at her. Thousands of words came to his mouth. He didn''t know what to say to comfort. The only thing he could do was to repeatedly tell her, "it''s okay, the child will be okay..."


    But this time, no amount of comfort from others will help.


    Shu Yao knows better than anyone what such repeated infection will mean. It is different from the last time. Although Lin Mobai did not clearly say the seriousness of this time, there are more than a dozen senior doctors in the room, in and out nurses, everyone''s dignified face, conversation words, and even


    Even in the dustbin beside the bed in the room, Shu Yao can see that there is a bloody paper towel. This time, Lin Er is afraid


    She didn''t dare to think about it. Too many negative thoughts would only sway her heart. She had to trust the doctor and her children more, but it was just a virtual empty check. How old the child was, and the ability of the doctor was limited!


    If, just say, if something really happened to lin''er, what should I do?


    She couldn''t think about it, and here, the secretary who had gone back and forth also came to Lin Mobai''s nearby again. She didn''t take the initiative to speak. Instead, she glanced at Shu Yao next to her eyes first, then lowered her eyes slightly, and whispered a few words in Lin Mobai''s ear.


    Lin Mobai was suddenly stunned. He looked a little nervous and hurriedly ordered, "find her, find her anyway!"


    The Secretary answered and hurried away.


    Later, Shu Yao also looked at him, raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, trying to keep herself calm, "can''t you contact nurse Fang Wei?"


    Lin Mobai didn''t want to face the problem, but in this situation, the development of the situation was beyond his control, and he could only respond truthfully, "yes, I couldn''t find Fang Wei after looking all over the hospital, and I couldn''t get through the phone..."


    Shu Yao knows what this situation, this thing, represents.


    Her previous suspicions were right.


    Fang Wei has a problem!

 Chapter 847

    There is a problem, but there is no direct evidence, so it does not rule out other possibilities.


    But finding Fang Wei himself is also the key.


    Lin Mobai sent someone to find Fang Wei. At the same time, he personally thoroughly investigated all the drugs used by Li Lin during this period, and arranged others to check whether the drugs in the whole hospital were lost.


    Infecting others with germs for various purposes without authorization has constituted the crime of intentional injury. The matter must also be reported to the police for investigation.


    Everyone is at ease. In fact, all kinds of busy, only Shu Yao still stays outside the ward and looks at his son on the bed in the room.


    God knows how much she hopes that the person who is suffering on her bed at the moment is herself. Why does this bad luck come to her children?


    How old is Li Lingang? Such a young child has to suffer


    The doctors and nurses in the ward have been accompanying around all the time. They should check the child''s vital signs at any time and change medication at any time. Li Lin''s continuous coma is also intermittent. As soon as he woke up and opened his eyes, he couldn''t help a surge in his stomach, suddenly got up and spit out bright red one mouthful after another.


    Shu Yao couldn''t stand it. She was anxious to rush in immediately, but she was stopped by Li Chenxi in the rear.


    His long arm shackled her waist and prevented her from entering the ward. "I know you love lin''er. That''s our son. We all love it, but what can you do when you go in?"


    In addition to watching the child suffer, inner pain and self reproach, what else can you do?!


    Illness is a personal thing. Others really can''t replace it. Parents have nothing else but heartache.


    "Now the doctor won''t let her in because it''s good for lin''er and for us. Be obedient. Don''t go in..." Li Chenxi comforted her as much as possible, put her in his arms with long arms, held her tightly, and gently held her long hair with warm hands. "The only thing we can do is to find out the truth and don''t let the child suffer in vain."


    His sentence reminded Shu Yao that her stiff body slowly recovered, and then she brushed away the man''s big hand coldly, and stepped back two steps, "did you find anything?"


    Li Chenxi''s bleak Phoenix eyes had no luster, and the deep bottom of his eyes was full of helplessness. He shook his head slightly, "there is nothing abnormal in the monitoring..."


    Having said that, Shu Yi already had a suspect in her heart.


    All this can never be sudden, or coincidence and accident. Even if no one can find evidence, she firmly believes that an Jiayan has something to do with all this!


    But why, and why did he do it?!


    There are so many questions and doubts that Shu Yao wants to get answers. At this time, her mind is confused, and she doesn''t care about any sorting and relief. The only thing she wants to do is what she is about to do, that is, contact an Jiayan.


    She wants to ask him personally and listen to him explain it!


    Maybe she didn''t know it, but she knew it must be what Ann Jiayan wanted.


    Shu Yao asked Li Chenxi to stay outside the ward and pay attention to the children''s situation all the time, while she turned and went downstairs.


    Instead of taking the elevator, she went to the stairwell and didn''t go downstairs. She just found a quiet place and entered the number she didn''t know when she knew it well, but she often thought of it like a nightmare.


    After dialing out, but in a moment, the phone was connected.


    But it was not an Jiayan himself, but the old housekeeper who followed him all the year round. The other party spoke fluent English and had a low voice, "Miss, please wait a minute."


    A moment later, the housekeeper handed over the phone to an Jiayan, and there came a man''s clear voice, "it''s me. What''s up?"


    Listening to the familiar sound line, Shuyao''s messy heart came one after another like a thousand troops and horses roaring and washing away, a bit of anger and unbearable thin anger.


    But she needs to endure, she must endure.


    Being too emotional will only make the problem worse and worse. Moreover, they have not met each other, but just a phone call. What can they do to each other?


    She repeatedly reminded her in her heart, slowly breathed out, and then her voice was still very cold, "did you do my son''s business?"


    "What do you mean?" An Jiayan asked.


    "Lin''s condition suddenly changed, and again infected with the Y. pestis virus. Is it related to you?" She chewed the heavy words and explained them again.


    The man over the phone didn''t rush to respond, but fell into silence.


    The pause seemed to be extended endlessly, and Shu Yao''s heart seemed to fall into an endless abyss. At this time, an Jiayan said, "since you have contacted me, it means you have this doubt. What else do you ask?"


    "How would you like me to answer you?"


    This time, the choice of silence was replaced by Shu Yu.


    Yes, how would she like him to answer himself?


    Is it a frank and direct admission, and then sit and wait for Shu Yao to run angrily for revenge? Not to mention whether she can really do so, even so, can she succeed?


    This kind of reaction that is too angry and emotional because of something will certainly work and achieve what you want?!


    "If I told you it had nothing to do with me, would you believe it?" An Jiayan''s voice was similar to that of questioning, and his tone was not Jie. "Qingqing, when have we become like this?"


    Shu Yao smiled inexplicably, "yes, when did we become like this..."


    Just a few months ago, although they had slightly torn their faces, their relationship was not so rigid. Just over the past two years, they were close like brothers and sisters and respected each other. She believed in him and he spoiled her. Whether it was right or wrong, they understood each other and had a tacit understanding.


    "It seems that it was a wrong decision to let you go back again." An Jiayan also had to admit that this time, he really played big. This one-handed game still ate himself in the end.


    Shu Yao didn''t know what to say. She was full of sarcasm and sadness. What overflowed was just a desolate sneer.


    An Jiayan sighed weakly, "the last chance, Qingqing, what are you hiding from me and tell me the truth."


    "From you?" Shu Yao repeated the words slightly, her thick and slender eyelashes fell, and closed her eyes. It can be said that there are too many.


    For example, she promised to get rid of the relationship with Li Chenxi, completely let him die, and hand over her heart to an Jiayan.


    For another example, she said she would not intervene in any matter of an Jiayan, would not want to destroy any of his plans, and would only deal with these trivial personal feelings.


    For example, she was pregnant with Li Chenxi''s child again.


    Too much, too much.


    Sometimes, changing things and people often betray the original intention.


    When she didn''t recover her memory, she wanted to live a simple personal life. She didn''t want to entangle with Li Chenxi, continue to be with an Jiayan, and don''t want to develop any with Pei Shaoling. She just wanted to live a quiet life alone.


    But obviously, that''s impossible.


    Several changes, including the memory that has long been restored, have aroused the residual warmth of the feelings. Unknowingly, they are destined to give up.


    "I don''t know." Shu Yu weighed for a long time and finally squeezed out only such words.


    An Jiayan sneered and said, "don''t know? If this is your answer, it''s clear. Don''t regret it."


    He hung up the phone automatically.


    Ann Jiayan seldom does. Even if he is really bad tempered and has little patience, he has been full of evil towards others, but he is unique to Shu Yao in the past two years.


    It must be a big thing for him to do so.


    But Shu Yu really can''t guess what it is.


    He found that his relationship with Li Chenxi had changed, or something else. She couldn''t figure it out for the moment and didn''t want to think about it. Lin''er still needed her. As for others, let''s do it for the time being!


    Regret?!


    More than two years ago, the moment she exchanged herself with her children, she had no regrets.

 Chapter 848

    When Shu Yao returned to the ward again, Li Chenxi sat in the chair in the corridor. Seeing her coming, he got up in time and walked towards her.


    "Did you contact him?" His faint voice was low and obviously not in high interest.


    Li Lin was so ill that their parents were very worried and anxious. How could they have a good interest.


    Shu Yao also nodded calmly, "I suspect he did it, and he arranged it."


    Otherwise, with Shu Yuan before or Fang Wei now, it is impossible for anyone to get such rare bacterial toxins.


    Li Chenxi has the same suspicion as her, but it''s a pity that things are developing too fast. There is no clue or evidence at all.


    As they were talking, the police came. Because of Li Lin''s bacterial infection, the epidemic prevention station had already informed the police to intervene in the investigation. The police explained the investigation results in detail to the two people, asked for information and made some records from the two people.


    Just to everyone''s surprise, Fang Wei found it.


    When she was about to escape from city a at the railway station, she was arrested by the police. When the police heard the news, they immediately left here and rushed to the police station.


    Shu Yao is worried about her children and can''t get away for the time being, so she asks Li Chenxi to follow her. If she can find relevant evidence from Fang Wei, she can directly contact Interpol to arrest the wanted an Jiayan.


    After Li Chenxi and the police left, Shu Yao continued to stay outside the ward. Looking at the situation of her son in the room, her eyes were heavy and anxious.


    For a long time, the door of the ward was pushed open and a doctor came out.


    Because of wearing isolation protective clothing, the whole person looks a little heavy and wears a thick mask. He is worried about infection. Before disinfection, he can''t take it off without permission. He can only say to Shu Yu, "the patient''s mother, isn''t it?"


    Shu Yao''s anxious look was uneasy. Nono nodded again and again, "yes, I am. How is my child now?"


    "This..." the doctor hesitated, but obviously his face has been dignified a lot. Subconsciously, he still said, "it''s hard to say for the time being, but don''t worry, wait a minute."


    With that, the doctor hurried over her and went to the disinfection dressing room.


    About ten minutes later, the doctor went back and forth. When he came back this time, he not only took off his protective clothing, but also came with Lin Mobai.


    The two people''s deep complexion, as soon as they came over, seemed to knock heavily on Shu Yu''s heart. She only felt a roar in her brain, but she also tried to hold it up, "what''s the situation?"


    The doctor was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak. On the contrary, Lin Mobai hurried subconsciously to help her and said, "Shu Yu, calm down first and be mentally prepared."


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned and opened her mouth slightly. If she wanted to say something, she choked in her mouth, and her eyes widened.


    Seeing her dull face and unable to speak, Lin Mobai naturally understood her sadness and worry, but sighed helplessly, "the current situation is very not optimistic."


    Can use these words to describe, Lin Mobai also really can''t find the most suitable words. After weighing for a long time, it''s only like this.


    Shu Yao is not a fool. She is calmer than anyone at the moment. She tries to suppress her emotions and sadness. She takes a deep breath and looks at Lin Mobai again. "Tell me the truth, what''s the situation?"


    "It can be diagnosed as sepsis, so Shu Yu, I''m really sorry..."


    Shuyao''s heart suddenly trembled, followed by a whirling earth, his brain was completely out of control, and his ears were like thunder and roaring.


    Sepsis type, these words, what they mean, she knows very well.


    Because of this, she was soft under her feet and fainted. Lin Mobai''s long arm accurately caught her, "Shu Yao, lin''er has been like this. You can''t have an accident again. The matter hasn''t been thoroughly investigated. If someone did it deliberately, you have to avenge lin''er!"


    Sepsis is the most serious and worst infectious disease. If it is a little more serious, it can be directly the black death. Once the infection is diagnosed, the child will die within three days at most


    When she thought about it, her heart seemed to be torn by something. She couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    Tears poured down and tore his heart and lungs. Lin Mobai couldn''t help but feel sad. He had to hold her tightly and comfort her again and again.


    "Lin''er hasn''t done much yet. How can you bear to let your children see you like this?"


    Lin Mobai hugged her helplessly. "Think about it, what does lin''er care about most? It''s your mother. The child has been lost since childhood and has suffered so much. It''s not easy to come back to you. There''s not much time with you. You''re the most important in the child''s heart!"


    "Shu Yao, you''ve always been the strongest. Come on, I beg you, really don''t..."


    firm?!


    Once upon a time, when the word "strong" was described on people, it was so sad and ridiculous? Her child has become like this. What else can she be strong?!


    Shu Yaoqiang held Lin Mobai''s hand eagerly with the last trace of spirit, "Mobai, please, let me enter the ward. I''m not afraid of infection. Really, please..."


    Lin Mobai hesitated and looked at the doctor on the side. The doctor had no opinion, but after all, the virus spread too fast and was a little careless


    "I beg you. I can understand the blood type infection without detailed explanation. It''s almost the same as the black death. It''s only three or four days at most. Lin''er has been ill for almost two days now. There''s not much time left. Mo Bai, I beg you. Let me accompany him, okay?"


    Shu Yao''s face was full of tears, excited and sad, and her humble attitude was like dust. At this moment, she was just a mother. She just wanted to spend more time with her child in the final dying stage, that''s all.


    Lin Mobai couldn''t refuse any more. He took a deep breath and firmly bit his teeth, "OK, but I''ll accompany you!"


    As he spoke, he took Shu Yao to the disinfection dressing room.


    From changing protective clothing to disinfection to entering the ward, in just a few minutes, Shu Yu''s thoughts were turned upside down, nervous and anxious. When she entered the ward, she could finally walk to the bedside and look at her son''s sleeping face in a coma and all kinds of pipes inserted around her. That kind of heartache


    Sad silence is like a high wave, which knocks her down one wave after another.


    She gently held the child''s young hands. Because she was wearing protective clothing and gloves, it was difficult to touch the child''s temperature. Shu Yao''s painful tears continued. She leaned over the child''s face with pity, "lin''er, my lin''er..."


    The deterioration of the child''s condition has really reached an uncontrollable level. Not only the infusion drugs are poor, but also the body and various organs have failed.


    Li Lin is too young. If he were a normal adult, he might be able to stand up again, but Lin er


    Lin Mobai couldn''t bear to be moved when he looked at this situation. At this time, if he could find out the specific reason for the infection, apply the medicine to the case and prepare a vaccine, there might be a glimmer of vitality, but now I''m afraid it is


    Even if they have the time and energy, the children can''t wait!


    The doctors and nurses on one side also prepared for the worst. In addition to looking at the mother and son with sympathetic eyes, everyone could not say any words of comfort and felt it completely.


    The feeling of sadness and pain played up the whole ward, and everyone was very heavy.


    Almost at this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and Li Chenxi also got protective clothing and stepped into the ward.

 Chapter 849

    Li Lin''s condition is getting worse and worse. His tiny body is lying on the big hospital bed. His pale face is like snow, like a handful of bubbles.


    Li Chenxi came near the child, took lin''er''s small hand, and looked sideways at the doctor, "really there''s no other way? The source of infection hasn''t been found yet?"


    The doctors looked at each other. The feeling of powerlessness filled their faces with guilt and bitterness. One of them summoned up courage and slightly shook his head, "I can''t find it yet, so..."


    Li Chenxi''s angry star eyes are helpless. Now the only thing he can do is to accompany his children as much as possible. He can come anytime and anywhere when he is dying.


    But Li Lin''s continued coma and their company didn''t seem to play any role. During the continuous suffering, Li Chenxi also told her the news from the police, "Fang Wei found it, but she didn''t do it."


    Shu Yao was stunned, "what?"


    He patted her on the shoulder, "the police have checked. Fang Wei ran away because her daughter died of taking the wrong medicine. She hid the child''s body for fear of joint and several liability, but the body was hidden for a long time. The neighbors felt wrong and reported to the police. She ran away."


    Oh, that''s all?!


    Shu Yao''s stunned thoughts stagnated. If it wasn''t Fang Wei, who would it be?


    Li Lin will not be infected again for no reason and worsen into this. In just a few days, it is impossible if someone did not deliberately infect the bacteria to the children in some way, so


    Li Chenxi had already seen the consternation and suspicion in her eyes, and comforted her into her arms. "The police are already investigating, and they will find out and give us a truth. Don''t worry."


    "The truth?" Shu Yao exclaimed in surprise, "is all I want is a truth? If the truth is found out, lin''er here... Lin''er he... Can he wait?"


    Yes, when the truth comes out, even if the culprit is found, the source of the pathogen is also found out, but Li Lin''s fresh life has already gone back to the yellow spring, which is of no help!


    Li Chenxi''s handsome face was bitter. What else could he do except hold her and comfort her again and again?


    They understand the truth more clearly than anyone, but things have happened. The speed is so fast that none of them has time to verify. Even the simplest source of infection can not be queried.


    For the first time in his life, with this unprecedented sense of powerlessness and frustration, what''s the use of being rich, powerful and superior? Facing his own son, he was so helpless


    Li Chenxi looked at Shu Yao''s already pale cheeks, his helpless eyes were full of dense, his heart was like a knife, and he held her tightly, "I''m sorry, I''m not good, I didn''t take good care of your mother and son..."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Shu Yao will never lose her reason no matter how sad she is. Fundamentally speaking, it really has nothing to do with Li Chenxi.


    He has tried to be a good father in all aspects. After she left for more than two years, he takes good care of every child. No matter how busy his work is, he will take time to accompany the children grow up and take them around the world.


    In the eyes of every child, he is a well deserved good father, and no one can replace him. Lin''er is not something everyone wants to happen.


    "I just hate myself. If I hadn''t lost lin''er, if he could grow up around me, would he..."


    If lin''er can be like Xi Xi, when she lives abroad, she will accompany her around every day and watch her children grow up day by day, healthy and happy. Although she can''t alternate with this matter, at least she will feel that she doesn''t owe her children so much!


    Li Lin is now only about seven years old. After more than two months, he will be eight years old. Such a young child has been wandering outside for five years. He has suffered a lot and has hardly been around her for a few days. It is not easy for his father and son to recognize each other and return to Li''s house. He has just been with Li Chenxi for a few years. It has become like this


    Among these children, Li Chenxi feels that he owes every child. Li Zheng is his first child, but because of him, the child can''t see his mother for five years and get the mother''s love he deserves.


    Xi Xi is his only daughter. She has not been with him for five years. She has not watched her child grow up and has not given her father''s love.


    Li Lin is the smartest and most sensible of these children, and he is also the most guilty and distressed child. He has been lost outside for five years. How many hardships and crimes have he suffered


    He couldn''t think about it, nor did he dare to think about it. Looking at his son on the bed, his painful mood seemed to make him have an impulse to destroy the whole world for a time!


    Unconsciously, lin''er seemed to slowly recover a trace of consciousness and gradually opened his big eyes.


    The child was very thin due to pathological changes, and his face was very abnormal. He was morbid pale and haggard, weak and panting. However, when he saw his father and mother around him, he still couldn''t help grinning.


    "Dad, mom..."


    Lin''er''s call made Shu Yao more painful. He fought back his tears and grabbed the child''s little hand. "Mom is here, mom has always been there. Lin''er, it''s hard, isn''t it?"


    Li Lin wanted to talk, but it was inconvenient because he was wearing an oxygen mask. The little hand raised by the child was weak, but Shu Yao saw the child''s meaning and turned sideways to ask the doctor. Lin Mobai had stepped forward and gently removed the mask for the child.


    "Mom, have you made up with your father?" Li Lin tilted his head and looked at Shu Yao. Then he looked at Li Chenxi. "Dad is actually very good. Don''t be angry with Dad, okay?"


    Shu Yao''s choked tears overflowed again and shook her head constantly. "Mom is not angry. Mom and dad are reconciled. Lin''er, when you get well, our family of five will be together forever and will never be separated again!"


    Li Lin nodded happily, "HMM."


    The child couldn''t help coughing. All he vomited was bright red liquid. Shu Yao looked shocking and painful.


    She didn''t ask the nurse to deal with it. She wiped the child a little by herself. "Lin''er, I''m sorry, it''s all the bad mother who made you suffer so much..."


    Li Lin finally stopped coughing. The red liquid was stained with white white teeth, but he forced to smile at Shu Yu, "it''s okay, mom. If I go, you and dad will regenerate me, right?"


    Shu Yao choked and completely speechless. Tears drowned her eyes again and again. Li Chenxi leaned over the child''s forehead and kissed, "my baby, you will always be the best son of father and mother!"


    "Sure, sure..." Li Lin''s continuous violent breathing made his breathing not smooth at all, and the squeezed voice was as angry as a hairspring. "I must give birth to me again. I, I can''t give up... My parents, and... My brother and sister... I, I don''t want to die..."


    "Mom..."


    The last voice didn''t say much. The child was out of strength. He completely lay in his comfortable arms and closed his eyes forever.


    Shu Yao hugged the child in pain and cried, "lin''er!"


    The child is so clever and sensible that he has never caused any trouble to her. He has never even been naughty and naughty. Even God loves such a good child. He is reluctant to suffer in the world and has to bring him back.

 Chapter 850

    Li Lin just left.


    I was caught off guard and left without warning.


    Just like when she was giving birth, Shu Yao remembered having two children, a pair of twins, but when she woke up, she only saw Xiaoxi in her swaddling clothes.


    It seems that this child, just in the dark, doesn''t belong to her. Even if it takes a lot of effort, it can''t resist the manipulation and restraint of heaven.


    At the moment of Li Lin''s death, Shu Yao tore her heart and lungs in pain and fainted for several hours. When she woke up again, she received the news that the child''s body had been received by the relevant departments. I hope the family will understand.


    How can she understand?!


    Shu Yao ran out like crazy and questioned the staff, "that''s the child I gave birth to in October. That''s a piece of meat that fell off me. I know he died of an infectious disease, but it''s casual. Say you accept it?"


    Lin''er died like this. After his death, he can''t even leave his body. He has to be cremated and burned by relevant departments. In order to prevent the spread of the virus, even the ashes can''t be returned to his family. What''s the regulation?


    "That''s my child, do you understand? Whether he lives or dies, he is my child!" Shu Yao has never lost her mind. Her tolerant eyes are scarlet, like anger burning, anger roaring, like a lioness protecting her cubs on the wasteland.


    Li Chenxi had already heard the sound and rushed over. Because Li Lin''s sudden death hit him a lot. His whole face was vicissitudes and tired, but he rushed over again and again with strong arrows.


    He took her in his arms with a long arm and tried to appease her. "Don''t do this. They just act according to the regulations. Lin''er has gone. We can''t let others be infected. In this way, lin''er has a spirit in heaven and doesn''t want to see it."


    "Forget it? How kind the child is. Even a little ant is reluctant to step on it. You don''t want such a good child to die without rest! Shu Yu, really don''t do this..."


    No matter how much he said, Shu Yao didn''t want to listen. She kept shaking her head, gradually filled her eyes with water mist, and looked at the staff at a loss, "give me back my son! Even if my child''s body is cremated, I must come in person! You are not qualified!"


    As a family member and a mother, everyone can understand this feeling, and the natural staff will not argue with her. They just said two words of comfort at the right time.


    Because Li Chenxi had already signed the document, the staff left. Shu Yao incredibly brushed away the man''s hand, "why do you want to sign? Why?"


    "Clearly, the reason has not been thoroughly investigated. The body is the last clue. Moreover, it''s Li Lin, your own flesh and blood!"


    If at ordinary times, Shu Yao may understand his hardship and original intention, and also be considerate for others, leaving those great principles and high sounding words at will, but at this time, she is just a mother who has lost her child.


    The feeling that white haired people send black haired people, if you don''t personally experience it, who will understand it?


    Every child is a gift from God. It is the mother who tries her best to endure hardships and pain, and almost tries her best to fight with death. Growing up day by day is the life of every mother.


    At this time, the child has died, but the body has to be robbed by others. How can Shu Yao stop!


    "Li Chenxi, what the hell are you..." she choked and could hardly speak. She avoided his long arms coming over again and again, and couldn''t calm her eyes. "No matter how much you say, I can''t understand or agree!"


    She said, turned around and wanted to chase the staff, but he was directly stopped by Li Chenxi''s long leg stride. His arrogant long arm shackled her struggling arms, bent over to beat the people and carried them back to the ward.


    "I know how you feel now, but believe me, lin''er''s body really needs to be handed over to them." Li Chenxi endured his sorrow, his low voice said word by word, and his deep black eyes were full of tide and fog, deep and deep.


    In fact, Li Lin''s death is a devastating blow to him!


    It was his flesh and blood. He only got along with his children for about two years. As a father, he owed his children too much. At this time, he watched the children


    "Don''t you want to find out the truth? Give it to them so that they can do an autopsy and give us a reasonable explanation and truth." His voice was hoarse to the limit. He leaned over slowly and hugged her gently. "Don''t do this again. Although lin''er is gone, you still have me, ZHENG''ER and Xi."


    "Do you have so many children just for one child''s sudden accident? Is there anything else?" Her light voice brought out a dumb voice, and there were no tears or expressions on her cold face.


    In addition to the grief and anger just now, at the moment, her head is very heavy and her body is very tired, but these are secondary. The most important thing is her heart. Her heart is already full of holes and broken.


    She looked at the man in front of her powerlessly, "it''s important to find out the truth, but I still can''t accept it. I''m sorry, just think I''m fooling around!"


    Shu Yao said, and wanted to get up and rush out. She wanted to find those staff. She must return the child''s body. It was her child. How could she be willing to let him lie on the cold operating bed and let the forensic anatomy!


    Li Chenxi was suddenly stunned. He quickly reacted and caught up with her, "Shu Yao, if you have to say so, I''m sorry. Let''s be my last bully!"


    His voice dropped slightly, and Shuyu''s heart just got up. He didn''t give her any time to guard against and think, and directly carried her on her shoulder with a big hand.


    After three or two steps, Li Chenxi threw her into the hospital bed and left a sentence, "calm down first. As for the others, we''ll talk about them later." Then he turned and left the room.


    Before leaving, he left Huang Yi and several other bodyguards and said, "look at her and don''t let her step out of the ward."


    At this time, Shu Yao''s mood is extremely unstable. He can''t explain all things to her. Although this way is inappropriate, it can only be so for the time being.


    His deep eyes were obscure, and his accumulated taboo was quiet. He turned around one after another and left here in big steps.


    Shu Yao was trapped in the room and couldn''t get out or run away. In her drowsy brain, she was wrapped in mournful silence. In front of her eyes, Li Lin''s face lingered again and again. The child said intermittently, "I can''t give up, I don''t want to die..." she sat on the floor in pain, hugged her knees with her hands, buried her head in it, and unknowingly burst into tears.


    Huang Yi has been staying outside the ward. He sometimes checks the situation in the room through the glass window. Looking at Shu Yao, he can''t help sighing.


    "In my impression, my wife has always been very strong, but she also cares about the children. This time, the second young master, hey..."


    He whispered to himself slightly. He was really worried that Shu Yu would not survive. In case, just in case, if she couldn''t think of it


    The bodyguard next to him was also a little embarrassed. "What should I do? Dong Li didn''t tell her the truth, so he had to say it was hard for his wife!"


    "Let''s do this for the time being!" Huang Yi sighed as if he thought of something again. His eyes picked, "how''s the stare over there?"


    "People have been sent there for a long time. According to your instructions, they won''t let the other party notice. Don''t worry. I''ll report to you as soon as I have news." The bodyguard said.


    Huang Yi nodded slightly and told again, "you must be careful and keep an eye on it. This matter is related to Director Li and the second young master. If there is a slight difference, I can''t protect you."


    The bodyguard nodded again and again, "don''t worry, I understand!"

 Chapter 851

    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    When Li Chenxi came back to the hospital, in the large ward, he only saw Shu Yao sitting quietly on the bed, holding his knees with his hands, quietly lowering his head, not looking at him, let alone saying a word.


    During this period, he also came several times, but she was generally like this. She didn''t speak or do anything. Even her diet was almost empty.


    Lin Mobai was worried that she couldn''t support her body and had to inject nutrient solution into her, but she was too stubborn. She would often tear off the infusion needle when people were unprepared, like a broken doll. With Li Lin''s departure, she took away her life, her emotions, even her joys and sorrows.


    She doesn''t want to die with all her heart, but she''s really not thirsty or hungry, and she''s not in any mood to do anything. Maybe silence is greater than heart death!


    The sudden death of the child hit her too hard to recover again.


    Li Chenxi sighed helplessly, walked over and sat beside her, gently lifted her cheek, "is it enough to be calm?"


    Shu Yao still didn''t say anything and didn''t even want to see him. He didn''t turn his head directly. His indifferent face didn''t respond.


    She was angry with him, mainly about Li Lin''s future affairs. In any case, she could not understand the practice of handing over the child''s body. Although it was right, it was indeed necessary to incinerate due to infectious diseases.


    But this kind of thing, put on a mother, does not need time to digest and understand? How can you readily agree and accept it?


    In October, when you are pregnant, once you give birth, you have to bear hardships to raise your child. All you have to pay can only be ignored as a mother.


    She removed her face and deliberately avoided his big hand. She was silent as if she had no life, quiet and lifeless.


    Li Chenxi''s deep eye line was slightly tight, then moved to her, put her in his arms and gently held her shoulder, "if you''re calm enough, will you accompany me to lin''er''s funeral?"


    funeral?!


    Shu Yao''s eyes without focal length obviously contracted when he touched these words. Subconsciously, he struggled to raise his head from his arms. He was stunned for a long time and nodded slowly.


    Li Chenxi reluctantly pulled his lips and smiled. He got up and pulled her up. "Change your clothes first."


    He has prepared a black dress for her. Shu Yao doesn''t care so much. She changes it in a hurry, arranges her long hair, and puts it in a bun at the back of her head. It''s loose and some hair falls down. She doesn''t care about these. When she changes her shoes, she will go downstairs with him.


    But after a few steps, he stopped subconsciously.


    Li Chenxi noticed her reaction, stopped and turned around, "what''s the matter?"


    Her dull expression was a little stiff, her eyes were clear, but she slowly dyed scarlet, and hesitated to shake her head, "no, no..."


    Li Chenxi didn''t understand. He stepped forward again and hugged her. "What''s the matter?"


    "No, I''m not going!" She suddenly looked firmly, "lin''er can''t just go, no, I don''t want to go..."


    If she goes to the funeral, is it equivalent to acquiescence in her mind in the death of her son?!


    No, she doesn''t!


    That''s her child. How could she be willing to let him go alone!


    Li Chenxi understood her grief, and her sad eyes were dim. He held her tightly in his arms. "Fair and fair, let''s take it as the last trip to send lin''er! He''s still so young and needs his father and mother to send him. Let''s go together, huh?"


    "But..." Shu Yao choked again, forced herself to hold on without tears, but stubbornly shook her head, "I can''t bear lin''er, I don''t want him to go!"


    Li Chenxi held her, bent over her neck and shoulders, and his low voice also brought out the obscurity, "I can''t bear it, but this is also a fact, isn''t it?"


    "In the past, ZHENG''ER and Xi Xi have arrived. These two children are still very uncomfortable. We should think more about them!" He coaxed softly.


    Shu Yao closed her eyes painfully, nodded hard, took Li Chenxi''s hand and stepped out of the ward with him.


    The two drove straight to the cemetery, which is the exclusive private cemetery of the Li family. All the ancestors buried here are the Li family''s deceased ancestors. At this time, another tombstone should be added here to set up for Li''s little great grandson.


    Because Li Lin is too young, it is not easy to hold the funeral. On the whole, he is very low-key. There is no big announcement, and there are not too many relatives and friends. All the people who come here are relatives of the Li family and some friends with excellent relations.


    Lu Shaoling and Mo wanwan also came. They kept appeasing the sobbing Xi. Their sad eyes were red and their hearts were broken.


    Xi Xi threw herself in front of Li Lin''s tombstone and shouted "brother" again and again. The scream was like a sharp knife. She stabbed Shu Yu''s heart hard. She also unknowingly burst into tears and her body was shaky. Fortunately, Li Chenxi kept holding her.


    Li Zheng is like a big child. It seems that after his brother, he has grown up a lot overnight. He is no longer as fierce as his sister before. He has become a lot more gentle. He also knows how to coax Xi and takes good care of him.


    Halfway through the funeral, it rained on a gloomy day.


    The intermittent light rain wetted Shu''s skirt and washed away the tears on her face. She couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears. Her numb image was fixed at the proper place under her feet. Looking at the photos on lin''er''s tombstone, the child''s outline was clear, his white face and the smile of the sun. What a good child, but


    Li Chenxi held up his umbrella, took care of her and helped up his little daughter. Xi Xi couldn''t cry. He fainted several times. He hugged the man''s thigh in pain and looked up with tears. "Dad, will I never see my second brother again?"


    She and Li Lin are twins. They both say that the twins have a sharp heart. When Li Lin was seriously ill, Xi Xi seemed to have a spiritual perception. When Lin Er breathed, Xi Xi was far away, crying in Li Zheng''s arms.


    Li Chenxi didn''t know how to respond to his daughter. He could only hold the child''s head with big hands. "Lin''er will always be there. Believe dad."


    "I miss my second brother. I can''t give up my second brother!" Xi Xi''s tears are moving. The tears seem to be unstoppable. They all cry and have trouble breathing.


    Li Zheng came over at the right time and pulled over his sister, "don''t you still have me? I''m also your brother? Don''t worry, brother will hurt you in the future and won''t hurt you anymore. I''m sorry, brother was bad before..."


    "Elder brother, I still want my second brother..." Xi lay down in Li Zheng''s arms, crying recklessly and willfully.


    Li Zheng''s painful eyebrows tightened, and a few tears rolled down from the end of his eyes, but in a moment, he lost his sight.


    The rain was a little urgent. As the funeral drew to an end, others around them dispersed one after another. Lu Shaoling and Mo wanwan also pulled Li Zhenghe Xi into the car.


    Shu Yao and Li Chenxi were left behind. She still looked at her son''s tombstone, motionless.


    It seems that this rapid heavy rain has nothing to do with her. She just wants to spend more time with her son in this way. The child is too young. How unfit should she be on the huangquan road!


    Li Chenxi gently spread his arms and hugged her in his arms. He held her tightly and gently. "Lin''er has gone. We still have ZHENG''ER and Xi Xi. We must be strong, huh?"


    Shu Yao raised her hand to wipe away the water stains and tears on her face and tried to suck her nose. "I won''t let lin''er die in vain. It was done by an Jiayan. Even if there is no evidence, I will let him pay with blood!"


    She swore that her own flesh and blood must not die in vain, absolutely not!


    This time, whether it''s Yin moves or means, whether it''s layout or calculation, even if jade and stone burn, she will let an Jiayan pay the price and pay for her son''s life!

 Chapter 852

    "Well, pay with blood!"


    Li Chenxi held her hand and said firmly, "but I have to do this. I have lost a son and can''t lose any more. Shu Yao, you and Zheng Er Xi, you must be good!"


    Losing Li Lin is a devastating blow to Shu Yao, but isn''t it the same for Li Chenxi?


    Her gloomy eyes didn''t lift, just gently nodded her head.


    Such an attitude is very perfunctory and not distracted, but Li Chenxi has no need to investigate again. As long as she can be good temporarily, he will solve other problems.


    After the funeral, it was also approaching dusk, especially when driving back to the city from the suburbs. The heavy rain all the way was majestic and sparse, disturbing people''s minds.


    Xi Xi cried for a long time. At this time, he couldn''t resist the physical exertion. He fell asleep on Li Zheng''s shoulder.


    Li Chenxi didn''t send Shu Yao back to Shu''s old house. Instead, he took her and the children directly back to his house. He comforted Shu Yao upstairs to have a rest, and then hugged Xi Xi back to the room.


    In his spare time, he led Li Zheng to his study.


    He deliberately supported everyone away. He also closed the door and looked back at his son, "ZHENG''ER, lin''er''s business..."


    "Dad." Li Zheng didn''t let him go on, "stop talking, I can understand."


    Although understood, it is still unacceptable.


    He has always had the best relationship with Li Lin. his brothers died suddenly. How can Li Zheng accept it calmly.


    But the child still tried to slow down his mood and looked deeply at his father, "I will take good care of my sister and will never be like before!"


    Li Chenxi leaned over and gently held his son''s cheek. "ZHENG''ER is sensible and has really grown up, but there are still many things here. For the time being, Dad can''t tell you one by one. ZHENG''ER, take your sister and leave here for a while tomorrow, OK?"


    "OK." Li Zheng nodded, "Dad, take good care of my mother. I have lost a brother. I don''t want to lose my mother again!"


    Li Chenxi''s heart sank. After all, he bowed his head. "Well, dad will take good care of his mother, and you will take good care of your sister."


    The father and son talked for a few words. Fortunately, Li Zheng has really grown up and is very sensible. There are many things that the child can understand clearly without Li Chenxi''s explanation.


    That night, Shu Yao asked the nanny to buy back a lot of yellow paper, folded one by one, and then after sleeping the two children, she went to the backyard to draw a circle and lit it slowly.


    She prepared a lot of yellow paper, so it was a slow process to burn.


    Li Chenxi had already noticed the fire in the backyard. When he walked to her side, he also put his coat on her shoulder and hugged her in his arms. "Are you burning paper for lin''er?"


    "Yes." She answered softly.


    "Lin''er is a good child, very intelligent and considerate. Even if he goes there, he will be taken good care of. We should rest assured." He tried to comfort her.


    The blazing fire lit the dark yard bright against the fire. Shu Yao slowly raised her eyes and looked at him, "I know you must have some plans and plans, and I don''t want to ask more. There must be a reason why you kept it from me."


    After all these years, she is still willing to believe him on this point.


    "I don''t want to say any superfluous words, only one." She paused a little, moved away from him, turned over the yellow paper, added a few more, stood up again, and then continued, "don''t worry about me, hand over all the information you found!"


    "I know that Ann Jiayan has pushed me out to be a scapegoat for a long time. That''s why you won''t do it, right?"


    Shu Yao actually knows better than anyone what an Jiayan is planning. Apart from his selfishness, he is more certain that as long as he pushes Shu Yao out as a shield, Li Chenxi will not act rashly even if he has the evidence.


    Li Chenxi is worried about Shu Yao and wants to try to pick her out and make her safe.


    Although such original intention and intention are good, they neglect one point, that is, the problem of time.


    For example, now, if he could hand over all the evidence earlier, Shu Yao might be arrested, implicated, or even imprisoned. At the same time, an Jiayan would also be jointly and severally liable. It''s really difficult to protect himself.


    In this case, Li Lin''s incident will not happen again!


    They have been too busy for themselves. Who will deliberately think of harming others?


    But Li Chenxi is too afraid of these. He wants to protect Shu Yao, protect his children and solve the matter peacefully. But how can so many things in the world achieve their wishes?


    Even if you can, all these things can be done, but doesn''t it take time to prepare, think, prepare, and even layout?


    In the time of preparation, others may have done other actions. Such a big variable has taken Li Lin''s life. What will happen if it is delayed?


    Shu Yu is unknown and unimaginable.


    "Don''t worry about me any more. I''ve made a plan to die with an Jiayan. You must have no way to get everything right between Chenxi, the child and me. Can''t you see lin''er''s one thing?"


    Shu Yao''s helpless side Yan sighed and tried to cover the water light at the bottom of his eyes, "do you want to see Zheng Er, or Xi Xi have an accident again?"


    "And your mother." Shu Yao also gave a reminder, "she is far away overseas. I didn''t restrict her freedom, but explained these things to her and let her hide for a while."


    The reason why Jiang Wenyi didn''t contact Li Chenxi and didn''t show up was that Shu Yao told her all the pros and cons.


    Jiang Wenyi is also a mother and has become a grandmother. She cares about the safety of her son, grandchildren and grandchildren, so she doesn''t want to become a chip threatened by others because she is alone. That''s why she hid and refused to show up.


    But refusing to show up is not willing. If others want to look for it, they will not look for what they can''t see.


    "If an Jiayan does anything again, Zheng Erxi, your mother, and even you and me will be in danger. You want to protect the safety of so many people. Chenxi, you are just a person, not a God, and you can''t protect them all."


    She stepped close to him, hugged him, buried her head in the man''s strong chest, greedily allowed to suck his breath, light fragrance, always so clear and meaningful as LAN, "give up me!"


    "It''s just to fulfill me. Abandon me and let me go to hell with an Jiayan. You live a good life with Zheng ER and Xi Xi. Thank you for loving you and being loved by you in this life, no matter what happened before, bitter, sweet or sink river."


    She tiptoed to the man''s lips and gently pecked, "I love you and children. In the next life, if there is an afterlife, don''t let me fall in love with you first. Instead, you can love me, chase me, and then compensate me!"


    "Have you decided?" Li Chenxi was silent for a long time, and his dark eyes were indifferent. Against the background of a piece of fire, they were more blurred and deeper.


    Shu Yao nodded, raised her hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "I''ve been ready for a long time. I''ll leave tonight. Tomorrow morning, you''ll hand over the evidence to Interpol. They have been staring at an Jiayan for a long time. They will pay great attention to it and file a case very quickly."


    Li Chenxi stretched out his hand and held her hand. "You want to leave me and the children alone as two years ago, don''t you?"


    "Shu Yao, if I really let you do this, what kind of man and father am I!" As soon as his voice fell, his long arm suddenly increased his strength, withdrew her from his arms and held her tightly.

 Chapter 853

    "You have such a bad problem. When you are in trouble, you always like to carry it by yourself. Do you forget that you are also a woman?"


    Li Chenxi''s low and magnetic voice is always charming. His gentle fingers hold her cheek gently and softly, as if afraid of hurting her. He is careful, "if anything requires women to show up and make all kinds of pay and sacrifice, what else do men need to do?"


    His deep eyes are like the sea. They are always deep precipitation, which is always difficult for her to understand and guess. "They all said, leave everything to me. I won''t let it happen again two years ago, and you are not allowed to make decisions without authorization!"


    In the second half of the sentence, Li Chenxi deliberately accentuated his tone, and there was no doubt about his authority and determination.


    Shu Yao lowers her head at a loss. She knows the truth and knows that if she does this, it may not help, but if she really lets it go, she just hides behind him and is afraid


    When she thought about it a little, lin''er''s face immediately appeared. The scene of the child''s death was like a huge shadow, an indelible nightmare of eternal life.


    Shu Yao doesn''t want Li Chenxi and the remaining two children to have another accident!


    So she didn''t dare to think any more and shook her head again and again, "I don''t feel right, let me..."


    The latter words didn''t let her go on, but Li Chenxi directly bent over and sealed her mouth. He didn''t do much and didn''t have that leisurely elegance. He just blocked all her unspoken words back.


    For a long time, his always low voice fainted gently along her lips, "there''s nothing wrong. No matter what the final result is, our family will always be together."


    live and die together.


    "Even if the worst is possible, if something really happens, we should be together." He held her hand, his fingers clasped tightly.


    Shu Yao raised her eyes to meet the man''s eyes, deep and meticulous, like a magic spell, which made her feel an unprecedented peace of mind.


    She took a little deep breath, leaned into his arms, and slowly nodded, "OK, let''s face it together."


    "I may be a little busy tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I''ll be fine later. Then I''ll tell you everything. Don''t worry and don''t act rashly. I''ll arrange for Zheng ER and Xi Xi to leave for a period of time."


    Li Chenxi roughly explained his arrangement to her, "I can''t accompany you in the next two days. I don''t trust you to be at home alone. Go next door and stay with you later, huh?"


    Shu yaonuo nodded, "OK."


    "I know you''re in a mess and still worried, so I''ll arrange Zheng ER and Xi Xi first. Anyway, they''ll be safe for the time being." He said.


    Will it really be safe?


    At the beginning, lin''er also went abroad with Li Zheng according to the arrangement, but what was the result?


    Shu Yao doesn''t want to mention these. She would rather believe that Li Lin is an exception, so she will be targeted by an Jiayan, which is in vain. Sometimes, she would rather pretend to be stupid and whitewash peace than bother to expose the obvious window paper.


    Maybe it''s not very appropriate to send two children away, but if she continues to stay, she can''t guarantee the safety of the children.


    No matter when and where they arrive, something may happen to her and Li Chenxi, but they don''t want the children


    "Just two days. I''ll tell you everything after tomorrow, okay?" He whispered softly and leaned over patiently, his forehead gently against her head.


    Shu Yao lowered her head, "OK, I believe you and will listen to you."


    Li Chenxi leaned up, avoided her, and added a few more burning yellow papers. The rising flame was eager to try, and the Yellow papers burned out one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, Huang Yi came here to pick up the two children to the airport. Li Chenxi was worried about Li Lin and had to send the two children in person.


    Shu Yao was also very cautious. Before leaving, she specially checked the children''s casual items. Anything suspicious, superfluous or inappropriate was abandoned. After that, she gave detailed instructions to each child.


    Xi Xi was young and grew up beside her. Naturally, she relied on her a lot. In addition, Lin er''s death was a great blow to the child. She cried all night. At the moment, her eyes were red and swollen.


    "Mom, it''s really just a period of time. You must pick up my brother and me later, right?" Xi Xi seems to have some worries and keeps asking this question.


    Shu Yao nodded firmly, "of course, mom and dad will pick you up later."


    "Mom, you have to take care of yourself." Xi Xi threw herself into her arms and her eyes were red again.


    Shu Yao was also moved. She tried not to shed tears. She turned and looked at Li Zheng, "Zheng Er, take good care of her sister."


    Li Zheng is already a big child. After his brother, he has grown up a lot overnight. Naturally, he answered the promise.


    Shu Yao sent the two children to the car and told Li Chenxi a few words. Looking at their car shadow drifting away, her heart seemed to be stretched endlessly. The four words of worrying about her heart were the best description.


    In the following time, Mo wanwan took the initiative to come and spend with her. The pain of losing her son. Mo wanwan is also a mother. Naturally, it can be understood. Coupled with the two people''s long-term good friend relationship, at this time, it will not be left alone.


    Mo wanwan tried to chat with her and pass the time, but Shu Yao was obviously depressed and often distracted. Her empty eyes had no focus, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. When asked, she would only perfunctorily say "nothing".


    She saw that Shu Yao had no appetite. Although she understood that she was in a bad mood, she didn''t eat much for a long time and her body couldn''t support it. She had to keep persuading, "it''s really delicious. How much to eat, huh?"


    Shu Yao couldn''t bear her painstaking efforts, so she also hardened her head and picked up chopsticks, but she just took a bite of ordinary food. Moreover, she did have excellent cooking skills and had the help of a nanny. The dishes were delicious, but she still couldn''t resist a surge in her stomach and rushed into the sanitary room.


    Looking at her vomiting, Mo wanwan couldn''t help wondering. He looked carefully at the food he cooked. It must be no problem. He came to Shu Yao again, poured water for her, rinsed her mouth, and gently held her back, "you... Should you be... Yes..."


    "Yes." Shu Yao''s weak breath was dying, and her face in the mirror was pale, but she still gave a positive response.


    Mo was surprised and sucked the air conditioner, "you know what I want to ask, you''re right?"


    "You want to ask me if I''m pregnant, don''t you?" Shu Yao rinsed her mouth, put the water cup aside, washed her face again, wiped the water stains with a towel, and looked at her sideways. "She''s pregnant."


    Mo Wan was stunned by the news and was suddenly stunned.


    After a short hesitation, it was replaced by unspeakable joy. Mo wanwan carefully hurriedly helped her up, and they walked out of the bathroom together, "my God, this is good news. Does Chenxi know?"


    "That''s what I want to tell you." Shu Yao held her hand with her back hand. Yu Guang glanced around and made sure that the nanny was in the kitchen and there was no one around. Then she lowered her voice again, "I haven''t told him yet, and I don''t intend to tell him for the time being. Later, help me hide, can you?"


    "Well..."


    Mo Wan''s voice is lengthened. She is not good at lying or hiding, but it''s not difficult to understand Shu Yu''s decision when thinking about it.


    "In this situation, I don''t say anything. You should understand that it''s not the right time for the child to come. If everything goes well next, tell him then!"


    Shu Yao turned and moved back to the sofa. She no longer had any appetite. She just naturally held her flat belly with one hand and her beautiful eyes were dark.


    When lin''er was dying, he hoped that his father and mother could give birth to him again. Therefore, will this child be lin''er''s reincarnation?


    She clearly never believed in God and Buddha, but at this moment, she would rather have such reincarnation, hoping to see lin''er again

 Chapter 854

    "Well, it''s really not a good time." Mo Wan answered her advice later, "I won''t say anything to others. I''m just fair. Since I''m pregnant, I should pay more attention to my body."


    "How much to consider for children." Mo wanwan looked at her painfully. In just a few days, Shu Yao lost a big circle. In addition, he didn''t eat or drink in a few days before. At the moment, the whole person is skinny and looks too haggard.


    Mo Wan went to the restaurant, took out a bowl of porridge and slowly handed it to Shu Yao, "how much to eat, otherwise what should the child do?"


    Shu Yao also tried to pull out a smile, picked up the atherosclerotic bowl and ate a few mouthfuls slowly.


    If you''re late, you can spend time with her. Otherwise, it''s hard to avoid wishful thinking alone.


    Although Li Chenxi didn''t tell her what he would be busy these days, all the major news reports were scrambling to report about the bidding for tellurium gold mine. He was mainly busy about it.


    Shu Yao always feels that there are problems with the tellurium gold mine project. Although she has not made a detailed investigation one by one, since Li Chenxi has made up her mind, she will not stop any more. I hope his choice is right!


    Mo Wan brings the child to accompany her. On the one hand, on the other hand, it is also because Lu Shaoling is busy. She has nothing to do when she is free. It''s good to be able to accompany Shu Yao.


    They were accompanied by a little guy to pass the time. Such a day passed in a flash. That night, Li Chenxi didn''t come back. It''s estimated that he was too busy to be separated at all.


    Lu Shaoling is the same, so don''t stay here with your children late. It''s a long night. Shu Yao stands by the French window alone, and his face is full of worry.


    Once upon a time, she felt that her feelings were already out of reach. The only thing she wanted to do was to take back the custody of her children. If she could raise a few children well, she could feel at ease.


    But times have changed. Now, it seems that she and Li Chenxi are in the dark. Fate has always been there.


    After so many things happened, she also recognized a lot of things. If he wasn''t there, she wouldn''t have so much courage and confidence to face it alone.


    Li Chenxi, the man she fell in love with at first sight, insisted on going her own way, and wholeheartedly loved, is not just a passer-by or an important participant in her life. For her, he is very important and closely related.


    Shu Yao closed his eyes powerlessly and couldn''t help but feel uneasy. I hope he can be safe and must be safe.


    She had hardly prayed for Buddha in her life. Even when her mother died, she had never been so helpless. Not long ago, when Li Lin was terminally ill, she sincerely prayed devoutly, hoping that there could be a so-called God or God, who could pity such a small child, even if all the suffering fell on her.


    But I was disappointed after all.


    This time, she didn''t want to pray for the Buddha, but she was only willing to use everything she had for the rest of her life to pray that Li Chenxi would be safe and sound this time.


    The next day, there was still no news from Li Chenxi, and there were all kinds of news about the bidding Conference on TV, but it seemed to be deliberately closed, so the reporters reported some insignificant things.


    Shu Yao was worried and paced back and forth in the living room. Mo coaxed her son to sleep and came to accompany her, "well, they''ll be fine."


    Mo Wan came over, took her hand and sat down, poured a bowl of nanny boiled ginseng soup and handed it to her, "think about it, it''s not guangchenxi alone, but also Shaoling and President Jiang. Don''t you worry about them when they are together?"


    Shu Yao doesn''t worry about their abilities, but an Jiayan has too many Yin moves, in case


    Her eyes were heavy and full of worry. She couldn''t drink the soup at her mouth. She put it down in the end. Almost at this time, the cell phone that had been silent for a long time finally rang.


    Shu Yao was like a conditioned reflex. He suddenly turned around and picked up the phone. Looking at the incoming call above, he answered the phone without hesitation, "Chenxi?"


    "Finally know how to call me." Li Chenxi''s beautiful voice came from the phone, still magnetic like the sound of nature.


    Obviously, his handsome face was full of fatigue, but he also said in a casual tone, "if I could change into a husband, I would be happier. Why don''t you call a husband to listen?"


    As soon as he said this, Shu Yao here didn''t say anything, while Jiang Jisheng and Lu Shaoling glanced at him on the sofa in the distance of the office over there.


    Li Chenxi naturally ignored these and continued to tease her, "shout, I''m listening."


    Shu Yao frowned, "stop it. How''s it going over there?"


    "Fortunately, everything is going well." He was faint. Originally, he was bound to win the bidding. In addition, the cooperation of Jiang Jisheng and Lu Shaoling is equivalent to adding wings to the tiger.


    Only the specific bid will be announced three days later, during which he will officially prepare another buffer.


    Li Chenxi frowned involuntarily, raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, "fair and fair, I didn''t listen to you. After all, I still bid for the tellurium gold mine project. Won''t you be angry?"


    Shu Yao smiled softly, "you''ve been hiding it from me before. It''s estimated that this is it!"


    She shook her head and sighed, "you let me believe you. What am I angry with? As long as you can be safe, let''s wait for the rest!"


    The so-called love affair between children and women, fighting with him and so on, will not have such leisure and elegance until they settle down with each other. Now, Ann Jiayan is like a great enemy, how can she add blocking and resentment to him?


    Is she the kind of woman who doesn''t know why and likes to make trouble?!


    "There must be a problem with the tellurium gold mine project, but if you have thought it out and have a plan, I won''t bother. Chenxi, you must be good, for the sake of politics and Xi..."


    She slightly lengthened her voice and gradually darkened the sound line, which made Li Chenxi impatient and had to speak, "can''t you say that there are you, you ah, when is it, can''t you see my heart for you?"


    Shu Yao smiled helplessly and nodded, "I see, but don''t mention these first. Just be good. Remember to be careful."


    The man answered, chatted a few more words, and hung up.


    Li Chenxi is still busy here. Shu Yao really doesn''t want to distract him too much. A phone call also slowed down her uneasy heart.


    Even Mo wanwan couldn''t help joking, "look, your husband''s phone call is more effective than hundreds of sentences I say. It seems that the magic of love..."


    "Come on, aren''t you worried about Shaoling, too? Don''t you call and ask?" Shu Yuzheng said, Mo wanwan''s phone rang. She quickly motioned, turned and paced to answer.


    Shu Yao leaned on the sofa and slightly raised her eyebrows. When she was thinking about something, a doorbell came from the porch.


    Because the nanny was in the kitchen, a little far away, and Shu Yao had nothing to do, she directly got up and opened the door.


    As soon as the porch door opened, she was stunned.


    It was Pei Shaoling who appeared in front of him.


    The man is still handsome, wearing a suit and shoes. Because the weather is getting colder, he wears a long coat outside, which is straight, stylish, clear, meaningful and elegant.


    But Shu Yao really couldn''t figure out the reason why he came here, so he hesitated for a while and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Don''t even ask me if I''m looking for Li Chenxi. It seems that you know as soon as you see me. I should be looking for you." He made fun of her indifferently, and his deep magic pupil was still deep when he looked at her.


    Shu Yao tightened her eyebrows. She was very active and interested in the past, but her face was expressionless, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to talk to you about Li Chenxi." As Pei Shaoling said, he strode directly over her and came straight in.

 Chapter 855

    Pei Shaoling came uninvited and directly entered the living room as if he were familiar with the road. With a slight sweep of the eye line, he noticed that he came here just after answering the phone.


    The two people''s eyes collided, and the little bit of hostility in Mo''s eyes quietly grew up, but they subconsciously looked at Shu Yu coming in behind, "this is..."


    Obviously, Mo wanwan didn''t ask who Pei Shaoling was. She had known him for a long time. She was just curious about how he came here.


    Shu Yao frowned, and then heard Pei Shaoling say, "if you can, can you let us talk alone?"


    In this way, Shu Yao was more suspicious and sure that he must be something. He looked at Mo wanwan and said, "it''s all right. I''ll talk to him for a while."


    Mo Wan gave her a deep look, motioned for her to leave more snacks, and turned upstairs to accompany the child.


    The nanny saw that there were guests here, hurried to cook tea and deliver it, and then went back to the kitchen. Only the two of them were left in the huge living room.


    Shu Yao also sat down on the single sofa. Her silent face was still not interested. It was different from the past, some depressed and some listless.


    Pei Shaoling looked at her, and his deep eyes quickly made waves. He moved to her and said, "I''ve heard about the child. I''m sorry for the change!"


    On the big side, Shu Yao nodded slightly, "just say what you want to talk about!"


    She had made it clear and drawn a line with Pei Shaoling long ago, so there was nothing else to say between them except discussing things.


    Pei Shaoling slightly lowered his eyes and sighed before he could speak. "It seems that you really don''t feel me anymore."


    "Shaoling." Shu Yao opened his mouth, "I really don''t have the mind and energy to talk about any feelings now. It''s the same for you and others. Moreover, it''s long over between you and me."


    Or, to be more precise, it has never officially started.


    Even if her memory was erased, Pei Shaoling chased her again and again for more than two years, she still didn''t move her mind.


    From then on, he should know that this woman should be something he will never get in his life, but he knows these, but it is still difficult to pass in his heart.


    He took a deep breath and turned to the subject. He leaned back slowly. His straight and slender legs overlapped gracefully before he said, "you may already know what I want to say, but listen to me first."


    "You told me gently not to touch the tellurium gold mine project. Since then, you should suspect that there is a problem with the project. Am I right?"


    Shu Yao also nodded calmly, "yes, I''m right."


    Early on, she thought that the tellurium gold mine project in Ezhou, Australia was a problem, and it might still be a big problem. There were many reasons, and she didn''t want to think about it one by one.


    "In the more than two years you spent with an Jiayan, in addition to helping him take care of the company and doing a lot of things for him, he is also using you to put all illegal activities and illegal transactions under your name and intends to make you a scapegoat."


    Pei Shaoling held his chin slightly with one hand and looked away. "But it can''t be said that he wants to harm you completely. If it didn''t happen later, no one would expose his things and no one dared to ask."


    Although the police have been interested in investigating, they have suffered from the lack of direct evidence. They have sent various undercover agents again and again, which have also been seen through by an Jiayan and dealt with secretly.


    In addition, an Jiayan controls the family secrets of too many rich and upper class people in China. With this, even though many people have long disliked him, they can only indulge by default.


    This also includes Li, Jiang, Lu and so on. If an Jiayan had not really gone too far this time and tried to control Shu Yao, Li Chenxi would not have fought with him.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. It is impossible for everyone to be clean. There is no gratitude and resentment at all. When the water is clear, there is no fish. A family can survive for hundreds of years and develop day by day. At the same time, there must be some hidden stains and secrets behind it.


    These things may have nothing to do with elegance, but don''t expose them, otherwise they will really set off a bloodbath.


    This is one reason why every generation of joke survives and develops.


    "Maybe an Jiayan''s goal from early on, except you, is Li Chenxi." This is Pei Shaoling''s guess, but it is also a sure guess.


    If an Jiayan didn''t mean to target Li Chenxi, he wouldn''t have come here two years ago and took Shu Yao away.


    Not even after she lost her memory, when Pei Yujie tried to murder Shu Yu again and again, he saved her without hesitation.


    There is no vigorous emotion. Even if it is reluctantly, it will only be produced slowly after it lasts.


    Everything is nothing more than a word of profit.


    "He got hold of you and pushed you out as a shield. In this way, even if Li Chenxi had all his evidence, he would not report it publicly, just because of you."


    At this point, Pei Shaoling frowned and said again, "you should almost know these. I''m not here for this."


    Shu''s pretty eyebrows also frowned and frowned, "then what are you for?"


    Pei Shaoling looked at her, smiled and slightly tilted his head, "it''s still for you."


    With a slight voice, he took out some documents from the briefcase on the side and handed them to her. When Shu Yao took over and looked through them, he said, "you suspect there is a problem with tellurium gold mine, but have you ever thought that the real behind the scenes initiator of this project may be an Jiayan."


    It''s not difficult to find out.


    No one can do it later. Pei Shaoling has also found out, and Li Chenxi may have found out a long time ago.


    Shu Yao looked at the documents in his hand, which were very detailed and clear. Although it was not enough to accuse an Jiayan, he could also see that the tellurium gold mine project was definitely related to him.


    "Li Chenxi should have known about it long ago, but he insisted. He even offered me a piece of land in order to get me out of the bidding." He said.


    Shu Yao raised her eyebrows in surprise, "that piece of land?"


    "The old city beyond the west city." Pei Shaoling returns.


    It was the first project she took over when she returned to city A. after several months of land expansion and reconstruction, the land developed very well in the later stage. It was a piece of fat meat. It was given to Pei. It can be seen that Li Chenxi has already paid blood for this matter.


    Pei Shaoling sat up straight, took out his cigarette box, took out one, but didn''t hurry to light it, but put it on his lips and said, "I found out later. Li Chenxi insisted on bidding for the tellurium gold mine project. It shouldn''t be for the development of the company, nor for making money, but for you."


    "Oh?" Shu Yu was a little confused.


    He smiled. "He should want to directly convey a message to an Jiayan through this project, so that the other party can transfer all illegal transactions to Li and the project. As the main person in charge, what do you think of his results once found out?"


    Shu Yao completely understood and explained everything.


    No wonder Li Chenxi kept it from her again and again. It was not that he wanted the tellurium gold mine project, but what he had to do next.


    He wants to abandon himself to become the target of public criticism and become the most favorable scapegoat for an Jiayan, so as to replace Shu Yao and let her escape safely and smoothly!


    Pei Shaoling faced her complicated face and sighed slightly. He also handed some remaining documents to Shu Yao from his briefcase, and a U disk, "these are the evidence I can find about an Jiayan. Although they are all in your name and can''t completely accuse an Jiayan, they can be regarded as a little helpful!"


    At the same time, he said, "but now it''s a little late for you to hand them in. Why don''t we change the angle and way, and maybe we can help Li Chenxi. Do you want to know?"

 Chapter 856

    "Since you can come to me for this matter, it shows that you really want to say this solution, so do I still need to answer?" Shu Yu asked.


    Pei Shaoling''s handsome face full of smiles was a little thick, and his deep vision followed him like a shadow. It was really his favorite woman. She was really smart enough. Even when she spoke, she was not surprised.


    He shrugged slightly. "You can contact Interpol, frankly clarify everything with them, and then volunteer to be an informant and tainted witness. Although you can''t completely guarantee that you won''t be jointly and severally liable after the case, it can be a little beneficial."


    "This is for me. What about Chenxi?" Shu Yao asked again.


    Pei Shaoling frowned slightly. "He, he volunteered and asked for everything. What do you care about him? Let him sit in prison with an Jiayan. Isn''t it good?"


    Immediately, his voice changed, and he became a bit of ridicule and abuse, "don''t worry, your responsibility won''t be great. Even if you''re in prison, it''s only a few years. At that time, I''ll find you the best lawyer, and then when you get out of prison, I''ll marry you and take your two children. How about we live together?"


    Shu Yao''s weak body is backward. If it was in the past, she might immediately laugh back, but at the moment, she is really not in the mood.


    "Not very good. Is there no other way?" She just asked.


    Pei Shaoling saw the sadness and coolness at the bottom of her eyes, and knew that she must feel bad about losing her beloved son, so she didn''t have much fun. She quickly recovered with a rigorous face and said, "he''s already ready there. Now even if you let him withdraw, he won''t agree. It''s only for the time being. Ask for more luck!"


    Shu Yao frowned at a loss, that''s all?!


    "Maybe he has left a way for himself. Don''t you want to believe him? Then believe it! Li Chenxi can never guess what he wants to do, emotionally and at work."


    Pei Shaoling recalled that the contact between them was not short. Let''s not mention the shopping mall for the time being. Just talking about feelings, Li Chenxi''s practice again and again made him difficult to understand and guess.


    For example, on Han Cailing.


    They all thought that Li Chenxi would really accept and forgive Han Cailing''s everything, and join hands with her to grow old together, but in the end, a good wedding banquet became the last farewell to send Han Cailing to prison.


    Don''t you find it ironic?


    Shu Yao slightly lowered her eyes and sighed. Pei Shaoling said a lot. In the end, he just gave her a way to solve the trouble, but ignored Li Chenxi.


    If he can''t get away safely, what''s the use of her being alone?!


    She raised her eyes again and looked at the man in front of her. "Why do you want to tell me this and help me find a way?"


    Obviously, the relationship between them has long been over. Shu Yao has no intention of him, which can be seen by anyone. Pei Shaoling can now get away happily, brush his sleeves and leave for self-protection. This is human nature and the basic of human nature.


    There''s no need to stir up this muddy water. In case of a fire, Pei, who has worked so hard for so many years, will be completely doomed. Isn''t it worth the loss.


    Pei Shaoling didn''t answer in a hurry. He just supported his knees with his hands and looked at her with silent deep eyes. His eyes were dark and not for a moment.


    Shu Yao has been watched by such burning eyes for a long time. She is inevitably a little uncomfortable. She quickly moves her eyes to avoid it. At the same time, she reiterates again, "why on earth? Didn''t you choose to help an Jiayan? If he knew you had done this, I''m afraid..."


    "No good end?" Pei Shaoling asked.


    He investigated and mastered so much relevant evidence without authorization. On this point alone, an Jiayan will never let him go.


    For a long time, a light smile quietly appeared on the excellent outline of a man, "Shuyao, maybe you don''t love me and never moved to me, but it''s undeniable that I really loved you."


    "Including now, I also love you. I don''t know if I used the wrong method, or if you are too affectionate towards Li Chenxi, it may be that there is no such fate between you and me!"


    Love is deep and shallow. He clearly focuses on all women. In his eyes, there is only the word interest. As long as he can use it and use it for himself, he doesn''t care about any means and methods.


    But it happened that he met Shu Yao, his eternal love disaster. Once touched, he was doomed.


    "But even so, I can''t deny my feelings for you. I also want to protect myself, but feelings really don''t belong to me..."


    Pei Shaoling also looked away and deliberately didn''t look at her. For fear that if he looked at her more, he couldn''t help thinking about her and wanted to occupy her and completely integrate into his ownership. He slowly tightened his fingers into a fist and took a deep breath. "Whether you love me or not and who you choose in the future, Shu Yao, I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    "No matter what Ann Jiayan will do to you, whether it''s going to jail or sentencing, or losing his life... I don''t want this to happen to you."


    He quickly got up, began to tidy up his suit and coat, took out the lighter and lit the cigarette he had been playing with. "Li Lin''s affair must have been a great blow to you, but you are the woman I love after all, and you will survive."


    With that, Pei Shaoling walked to the porch with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Shu Yao didn''t send him, and didn''t say anything more. He just looked at the documents in his hand with low eyes. After a long time, he breathed out the tight breath in his heart and sighed secretly.


    Up to now, what she really cares about and cares about is herself?


    But let alone, Pei Shaoling has more or less pointed out a way for her, which may also be feasible.


    When Mo Wan went downstairs again, he saw that Shu Yao had put on his coat and took his bag, just like going out.


    "Where are you going?" Mo held the child in his arms and hurriedly followed him for a few steps.


    "There''s something wrong with going out." Shu Yao was perfunctory, took a few steps to the porch, and turned around again. "Late, I''m just going out to do something. It''s really nothing. Don''t worry."


    "If you want me not to worry, I''ll follow!" Mo wanwan hurriedly said that she was really worried about Shu Yao. She had just lost her son and was pregnant. An Jiayan was still thinking carefully. In case of an accident, how could she explain to Li Chenxi?!


    Shu Yao smiled helplessly, "OK, then change your clothes!"


    Mo wanwan was worried that Shu Yao would throw herself away, so he quickly took a coat at will, held the child and went out of the house with her.


    I thought Shu Yao would go somewhere, but unexpectedly, she went to the Public Security Bureau.


    Because the case is more complex and needs to contact Interpol, it took a lot of time on the whole. Shu Yao also handed over all relevant materials and evidence and made a detailed confession and transcript. Although everything is directed at her, the case has not been officially filed, and she cannot be arrested for many reasons.


    Just to remind her not to go out and leave the city, they let them go back first for the time being.


    After all this, when they got on the bus again, Mo wanwan held his doubts all day and asked, "why do you do this? Did Pei Shaoling teach you?"


    Shu Yao started the car and shook his head slightly. "He just reminded me. It has nothing to do with others."


    "Shu Yao, have you considered yourself when you do this? Besides, don''t you all believe in Chenxi? Then wait until he makes a decision. You''re... Too rash!"


    Mo wanwan thought it was inappropriate, and his worried eyes were deep. "Have you considered what he would feel when Chenxi knows in the future?"


    "At the beginning, you chose to exchange yourself in order to protect your children. At that time, you didn''t discuss with Chenxi. Now it''s still like this. You really..."


    Mo wanwan thought more and more and felt that something was wrong. "I can''t understand and disagree very much. You know, if you really have an accident, Chenxi, ZHENG''ER and Xi Xi, what do you want them to do? How should they live without you?"

 Chapter 857

    "What you''ve done is ridiculous! I should have stopped you as soon as I knew this!"


    Mo Wan was anxious and helpless. Her face was complex and brought out anger. She looked at her angrily. Before, she was in the police station. Because she had nothing to do with the case and had children, she was not allowed to enter the room to accompany Shu Yu. Everything was heard later.


    She really couldn''t figure it out. "Although Pei Shaoling came to you and said something, I didn''t hear it, but he will never let you erase your name and replace it with Chenxi!"


    Mo Wan knows Pei Shaoling''s personality very well. He has been in contact with him for so many years. Pei Shaoling is devoted to only Shu Yao and never cares about others. He will kindly remind Shu Yao and change the Party of all evidence into Li Chenxi?!


    In this way, when the police thoroughly investigated and found oolong, they also found the fact that Li Chenxi used the tellurium gold mine project to cover all illegal activities such as double a money laundering and smuggling. Further investigation will find out that Li Chenxi was only "used" by others, so as to wash away the suspicion and completely get rid of the relationship with the case.


    But what about Shu Yu then?


    She also has an identity that she will never get rid of. At least she can''t get rid of it now. The three words an Wanqing will become the most wanted arrest like an Jiayan and the culprit of the whole event. At that time, everything will be inexhaustible!


    "I still wonder how the police would let you back. It turned out that you secretly erased your name. They thought you were an insider and of course they would let you go!" Mo Wan''s angry voice brought out anger. He looked at Shu Yao driving, "what do you think?"


    "Do you have to bear the blame of this scapegoat? What did you make Chenxi do?"


    Listening to Mo''s vent like a question, Shu Yao sighed helplessly. She chose a quiet section and pulled over.


    Then he unfastened his seat belt and looked sideways at her, "what if it were you? You know that everything Shaoling did was for you. In the end, you can get away safely, but he will be deeply trapped and may sit in prison. What would you do?"


    "I..." Mo Wan was completely asked by her. For a moment, she looked stunned and couldn''t answer a word.


    "Now things are like this. The worst direction is that Chenxi has failed. At that time, an Jiayan will not let him go or me, including Zheng ER and Xi Xi. He will never leave room for anything and will certainly eliminate the roots. Maybe you and Shaoling will be in danger."


    This is the worst possible, and what about a slightly better result?


    "There''s another kind. It may be better, and it''s the only thing we expect now. Chenxi succeeded and completely tripped an Jiayan, but what''s the result? The case is too big and there are too many charges. An Jiayan won''t go to hell alone. He will always take others as a cushion. If this person is not me, it''s Chenxi."


    "If, when all the dust is settled, Chenxi wants to replace those unwarranted charges and be sentenced to decades of imprisonment, what do you think I will do?"


    Mo Wan completely understood, "you really love him too much..."


    "Maybe!" Shu Yao closed his eyes powerlessly. "Maybe from the moment I first saw him when I was a child, he has been an unforgettable man in my heart all my life. He is very important to me. If there is no him in my future life, everything will be meaningless."


    Shu Yao reaches out and holds Mo wanwan. "We are all women. You should understand me? Chenxi is for me, but I can''t let him risk alone."


    If there is always someone to accompany ANGA Yan to hell, she hopes that person is her.


    If she had to let all the chaos settle down completely, she hoped that all the storms would disappear completely because of her departure.


    This is the only tenderness she can leave him.


    She loved him, hated him, complained about him, hated him, rejected him, and refused, but in any case, she could not change her original intention and intention, that is, she loved him.


    I also thank him for the emotional entanglements he has given her in the past ten years, whether bitter or sweet, because of him, this life road is extremely wonderful.


    It was painful enough for her to watch her son die. She couldn''t bear another accident. It was better for her to sacrifice than herself.


    Mo Wan was silent for a long time. His face was complex and unspeakable. He thought for a long time and sighed, "you and Chenxi want to pay for each other. It is estimated that this is the result that an Jiayan wants to see most!"


    "He controls everything in his hands and controls others. Now he is finally satisfied. He sees you struggling and tangled, but what''s the difference between this kind of person and the devil?"


    Shu Yao patted Mo wanwan on the back of his hand, "people, not everyone is human. Some people are not human at all."


    "Well, don''t talk about this. I may not have much time left. Late, let''s go home!" Shu Yao said, turned around, fastened his seat belt again, and started the car on the road.


    On the way, the child suddenly cried. Mo moved and picked up his son from the back seat. After coaxing, she found that the child''s diaper needed to be replaced. However, she was too anxious when she went out. She only brought one piece and had used it before.


    Shu Yao chose a convenience store, pulled over, stayed in the car to take care of the children, and got off to buy things every night.


    A moment later, Mo came out with a large bag of diapers and two bottles of drinks. After getting on the bus, he changed the diapers for the child. As soon as he unscrewed a bottle of water and handed it to Shu Yao, he didn''t wait to say anything. The window beside him was knocked by outsiders.


    The sound of "kowtow kowtow" was not loud. It was an elderly man wearing a thick coat and scarf. When talking, he tightened his tight coat, "did you pay the parking fee?"


    Shu Yao was slightly stunned. She remembered that she needed to pay for parking here. She subconsciously took out her wallet, opened the door and got out of the car.


    "How much is it, please?" She opened her wallet as she said. Without paying any attention, something butted her back near her waist.


    Her tight body suddenly froze, subconsciously stopped the action in her hand, and looked coldly at the old man on her side, "who are you?"


    The old man just smiled at her, "it doesn''t matter who I am, but a gentleman wants to invite you to meet him. Miss an, shouldn''t he refuse?"


    Shu Yao noticed that the old man called her "miss an". There was no need to guess. She knew that this man must have been sent by an Jiayan.


    She knew what he would do sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to be now.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath. Yu Guang glanced at the direction in the car. There was a voice in the car, "what''s the matter? I didn''t bring any change?"


    She shook her head and then looked at the old man, "I can go with you, but my friend has nothing to do with this. Please let her and the child go first, can you?"


    The old man shook his head, "miss an, the news I received is not like this. Your friend''s surname is Mo? He''s also the one Mr. wants. Please let her get off!"


    Shu Yao''s heart trembled. In the hesitation, the old man tightened the muzzle of the gun against her waist and lowered his voice, "hurry up! Miss, don''t want your friend to splash blood on the spot?"


    As soon as she said this, Shu Yao didn''t dare to delay any longer. She slowly turned and looked into the car. Mo wanwan had already noticed the abnormality outside and got out of the car with her child.


    As soon as she got off the bus, a man sprang out of the rear. He swung something unexpectedly and knocked hard at Mo wanwan''s neck. Then he pulled her and her child into his arms very quickly and forcibly dragged her onto the van parked in the rear.


    Everything came so fast that Shu Yao''s stunned eyes tightened, and the old man said, "miss an, you can get on the bus with us!"

 Chapter 858

    For various reasons, Shu Yao could only listen to them and got into the car.


    The van went straight from the city to Donggang. After arriving, a man didn''t let Shu Yao get off, but covered her eyes with black cloth. Because Mo was still in a coma, he also covered her eyes with black cloth.


    "Well, I don''t know where you''re taking us, and I don''t care where you''re going, but there''s a child here. Can you let my friend and child go first?" Shu Yu opened her mouth in a hurry.


    The man obviously sighed. Maybe Yu Guang glanced at the baby who didn''t cry and didn''t make trouble. He looked very clever and cute. He thought, "miss an, since you know the rules, don''t embarrass us!"


    "Although we didn''t receive the child''s order, but..."


    Without letting the man go on, someone next to him stopped and interrupted, "the child threw it directly, isn''t it finished?"


    The words were still in my ears. Shu Yao was surprised and quickly stopped, "no, you must not throw the child away at will. That''s a child, a life! And..."


    She paused a little and said, "the child''s father is Lu Shaoling, President of Lu''s group. As long as you contact him, he will not only pick up the child, but also give you a lot of money!"


    A man sighed helplessly and began to tear off the black cloth on Shu Yao''s eyes, "miss an, do you think we do this just for money?"


    They do things with money, but not all money can be earned. Money is important, but isn''t life more important?


    "Come on, this child, leave it to me!" The man said, picked up the child and got out of the car.


    Shu Yao anxiously looked at the man''s move and moved her body. However, her wrists and feet were tied. It was really inconvenient. She had to probe her head helplessly and look at the direction outside the car. "The child must not throw it. There is a phone here. You contact Lu Shaoling, and he will naturally pick up the child!"


    The man didn''t even look at her. He directly hugged the child and went into a nearby convenience store.


    But in a moment, when the man came out again, there was no trace of the child in his arms, and he didn''t get on the bus. In the face of Shu Yao''s questioning the child again and again, the man avoided answering.


    He just took Mo wanwan''s mobile phone and returned to the convenience supermarket again.


    For a long time, when the man came back, he covered Shu''s eyes with a black cloth again and said, "don''t worry, miss. I put the child in the supermarket owner and gave him some money to let her contact Lu Shaoling in half an hour, and then I can pick up the child!"


    Shu Yao was a little relieved when she heard the speech.


    However, if you think about it a little, it is not difficult to see that the two suspected kidnappers are not for money, but also have a little human nature and brain.


    If they call Lu Shaoling to pick up the child at this time, they will not only expose themselves, but also provoke right and wrong. Instead, they will find an excuse to hand over the child to others. When Lu Shaoling comes here, they will find no clue.


    It''s no doubt that these two people are also Ann Jiayan''s people who can consider things so considerate.


    The so-called half an hour later, it was because a boat was arranged here, which blocked their eyes. Maybe they were worried about what they saw. Anyway, Shu Yao was dragged by them and transferred from the car to the boat.


    She didn''t know what ship it was and where it was going.


    Just after entering the cabin, the ship slowly lifted its anchor and left the port, a man entered the cabin, pulled the black cloth off her and Mo wanwan''s face, and left a few bottles of mineral water and some bread sausage and other things, "Miss, you may have to wronged you, but there''s no way. Forgive me!"


    When the man finished, he didn''t give Shu Yao a chance to speak, so he turned and went out of the cabin.


    Shu Yao looked at the closed iron door, looked down at his bound hands and feet, moved his body against the wall, looked around, and didn''t find anything sharp or useful.


    It seems that this place has been cleaned in advance. The cabin is so clean that it is not stained. Let alone sharp objects, even a small stone has not been found.


    Moreover, there was no furniture in the room, except for the bound women and some food.


    Shu Yao moved to the bag of food and wanted to see if she could find something and break the rope, but after looking for it for a long time, mineral water could not be used, especially ham sausage. As for bread, the kind of soft packaging was even more useless.


    Therefore, it is impossible to save yourself.


    The only thing you can do is to be tied up and keep waiting.


    During this period, Mo wanwan also slowly recovered his consciousness. As soon as he opened his eyes, he took the lead in anxiously looking around. Ignoring the bound body, he moved his body like a little snake, "where''s my son? Where''s the ball?"


    "Don''t worry, they left their children in the convenience supermarket and gave the shopkeeper money to contact Lu Shaoling to pick up the children." Shu Yu explained.


    As soon as he said this, Mo Wan was a little relieved, looked down at his tied rope and breathed the air conditioner, "who are these people? Why do you even catch me?"


    Shu Yao looked at her with deep eyes with great interest. "Didn''t you say you didn''t care before? Otherwise, why did you insist on helping me?"


    Mo Wan was a little embarrassed and thought, "I... I didn''t expect so much!"


    "Afraid now?" Shu Yao asks.


    She shook her head again very quickly. "What are you afraid of? As long as my son is all right for the time being and you are here, what am I afraid of?"


    "Oh? Aren''t you afraid?" Shu Yao looked at her suspiciously. Her eyes were deep, as if she could peep into the bottom of her heart.


    Mo Wan struggled hard with the rope of his wrist and said, "in this case, who wouldn''t be afraid, but is it fear that can''t happen?"


    "Anyway, it''s already like this. It''s better to look away..." she lengthened her voice. Because there are no windows in the room, she can''t see everything outside. She just glanced around. "Where is this? How do you feel floating? Is it on the water?"


    Shu Yao nodded, "yes, it looks like a ship. I don''t know what it is."


    Mo Wan moved close to her and tried to work hard together to see if they could break the rope on their wrists, but they almost tried their best, but the strong rope still didn''t move.


    In the end, both gave up.


    Mo Wan moved to the bag of food again, then picked up a bottle of mineral water with his calf and looked at Shu Yao, "are these people sick? They gave us water and food, but they didn''t untie us. How can we eat?"


    "So keep your strength!" Shu Yao leaned back against the rear wall, "I don''t know where to take us, but if we go to an Jiayan and take the waterway, at least..."


    She calculated the time a little, "about two or three days!"


    Mo Wan almost didn''t scream. His stunned pupils tightened, "what? If we don''t eat or drink for such a long time, we won''t be dehydrated!"


    "So keep you strong!" Shu Yi sighed, "didn''t you think it was exciting before? This time, you have become the primary target of an Jiayan. It''s too late to escape."


    Don''t be late, "..."


    "However, Shaoling and Chenxi should come to save us!" Shu Yao thought that after Lu Shaoling received the children, he would guess that something had happened to them. A little thought would guess that it was an Jiayan.


    I''m just afraid they can''t find out where to take them


    Mo Wan''s eyes were full of confidence, "well, let''s believe Shaoling and Chenxi! They will save us!"


    "But what if it''s a trap?" Shu Yao asked, "if it''s just to catch us and attract them, isn''t it dangerous for them?"


    On such a thought, Mo Wan hurriedly changed his words, "in that case, then... They still don''t come! Don''t come! Otherwise my son will become an orphan!"


    Shu Yao, "..."

 Chapter 859

    A 24-hour convenience supermarket near Donggang wharf.


    After receiving the call, Lu Shaoling came here as quickly as possible, but he didn''t come here alone. He was accompanied by Li Chenxi and Jiang Jisheng.


    Jiang Jisheng happened to discuss things with them, and naturally accompanied them when asked.


    As for Li Chenxi, he knows that Mo wanwan and Shu Yao must be together. If one person has an accident, the situation of the other person can be thought of.


    Lu Shaoling was dusty and anxious all the way. It is conceivable.


    When they arrived at the convenience supermarket, the shopkeeper was holding the young baby and coaxing the child to giggle. When they saw Lu Shaoling and Li Chenxi with a gloomy face, they were inexplicably stunned.


    More accurately, it was stunned.


    The two men, who were nearly 1.9 meters tall, were dressed in suits and long coats. Their faces were cold and similar one after another. Their gloomy eyes seemed to be covered with frost, and they were somewhat urgent. They looked calm but full of momentum.


    Can a man like a god suddenly come to the door without frightening others?


    The shopkeeper looked at them helplessly and hesitated, "who are you...?"


    Since Lu Shaoling came in, he has been looking at the child in the arms of the shopkeeper. At this time, he was the first to say, "the father of the child in your arms, please give me the child."


    The shopkeeper was stunned and subconsciously protected the child in his arms, "that, are you Mr. Lu Shaoling?"


    Lu Shaoling nodded. He could see that the shopkeeper was very serious and responsible. He was definitely a warm-hearted good man. Naturally, he took out his ID card from his wallet and submitted it to the shopkeeper.


    After the shopkeeper saw it and confirmed his identity, he was inexplicably relieved and gave him the lovely baby in his arms.


    The child can also speak, but his pronunciation is vague and a little unclear. He was held in his arms by Lu Shaoling Kong Wu''s one arm and shouted, "Baba, Baba..."


    Lu Shaoling rubbed the child''s small cheek, protected it naturally in his arms, and then looked at the shopkeeper, "who gave the child to you at that time?"


    The shopkeeper quickly said, "it''s a man. He looks like he''s almost in his thirties. He looks ferocious. He gave me 2000 yuan and a mobile phone. He said that in half an hour, let me contact Lu Shaoling''s phone, and naturally someone will pick up the child."


    With that, the shopkeeper also returned the mobile phone to Lu Shaoling. At the same time, he quickly called out the previous monitoring on the computer for the two to have a look.


    Li Chenxi looked at the monitor. In the picture, the man didn''t wear a mask and hat. His face can be clearly seen at a glance. However, after stepping into the supermarket, the total time is only two minutes. It can be seen that he should be in a hurry.


    Then, he copied a copy of the surveillance video and fixed the screenshot of the man''s face in the picture and stored it in the mobile phone. Then, Lu Shaoling said two words of thanks and gave the shopkeeper some money to express his gratitude. They left here with their children.


    The phone left by the kidnapper was never too late. There was nothing available on it. Lu Shaoling just put it in his trouser pocket at will and coaxed the child into the car again. Junyanzhong couldn''t hide his anxiety. He put the child in the rear seat. He turned around and couldn''t help but be full of restlessness and opened his mouth angrily, "wanwan and Shuyao must have been kidnapped!"


    There is no doubt about this. At this time, this situation is clear at a glance.


    "Call the police immediately and thoroughly investigate the identity of the kidnapper. It can''t be delayed for a moment!" Lu Shaoling made a quick decision and immediately took out his mobile phone to prepare for the police.


    But before the phone was dialed out, Li Chenxi on one side stopped him directly and took his phone, "calm down first."


    "It''s OK to call the police, but not now. As for the identity of the kidnapper, we can check it ourselves." Li Chenxi''s face was resolute and gloomy like the sea. "This must have been done by an Jiayan. The top priority is not to find them, but to figure out how to arrange it first, or according to our previous plan, step by step!"


    Lu Shaoling had some doubts. His deep eyes were hard to hide the disorder. "That was before. Now something has happened late!"


    "An Jiayan won''t touch them for the time being. They are safe now. Shaoling, calm down first!" Li Chenxi''s low voice spoke very fast and crushed each other''s tail.


    Lu Shaoling raised his hand to help his forehead. Calm down. He really needs to calm down, but how can he calm down when he thinks that Mo Wan is controlled by those people and his life and death may be uncertain!


    "Not only late, but also Shu Yao. They may be in danger!" He added.


    Li Chenxi took a deep breath helplessly, "I know, I know, but what will happen if we mess up and act impulsively now?"


    "Isn''t it right in the arms of an Jiayan? Haven''t you thought about it? Why didn''t he tie them away long ago, but now!"


    In a few words, Lu Shaoling was stunned for a moment.


    He was too worried because he heard that something had happened, but Li Chenxi reminded him in time.


    Jiang Jisheng has been sitting in the driver''s seat, silent, quietly listening to their words. After a long time, he said, "Shaoling, Chenxi didn''t say anything wrong this time. What an Jiayan expects is that you are in disorder. He can take the opportunity to move. We have planned and prepared for so long. We really can''t fall short."


    Each of them threw almost all their companies and families on it. If they were careless, they would not only lose everything, but also go to jail.


    This is a big gamble and a backwater battle. It''s OK to win, otherwise


    These Lu Shaoling understood, and there was no need for them to speak. He just couldn''t help worrying when he thought of Mo Wan. His face was also very Jie. "What about that night?"


    "They''ll be fine for the time being. An Jiayan took Shu Yao away for more than two years and didn''t really hurt her. It''s almost the same this time." Li Chenxi said.


    Lu Shaoling raised his eyebrows in surprise and immediately retorted unhappily, "didn''t he hurt? He changed Shu Yao''s memory and almost turned her into that kind of heinous devil!"


    Li Chenxi glanced at him coldly, some dissatisfied, "that was the beginning, not now, and we won''t give him that long!"


    Not not to save people, but to wait.


    "Do we know where an Jiayan will take them? If he acts rashly, it will really be bad for them both, what should he do?"


    Li Chenxi bit his teeth impatiently. "Now they are the trump card of an Jiayan threatening us. If something happens to them, what else does he threaten us?"


    Therefore, for the time being, Shu Yao and Mo Wan will be fine. The top priority is to deploy the previous arrangements step by step, make all the preparations, and then face the enemy.


    Lu Shaoling weighed it over and over again. He pulled off his tie without expression. After a long time, he nodded angrily, "OK, I''ll listen to you for the time being, but if..."


    He didn''t go on. In the deliberately elongated voice line, Li Chenxi raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "it''s your woman, isn''t Shu Yao my woman? Are you worried, am I worried?"


    "Don''t worry, they will be fine!"


    Lu Shaoling is worried. How can Li Chenxi rest peacefully?!


    They are all in the same mood, but even if they worry about it, they will not be able to show it again. Ann''s comments are unusual. Their eyes are so thick that they can hardly be detected.


    On the other hand, Shu Yao and Mo wanwan are also in a very poor situation on the cruise ship across the sea.


    Mo wanwan and Shu Yao are back-to-back trying to untie the ropes tied to each other. When they are anxious and struggling, the door is kicked open by someone from the outside.


    A man in his forties looked like he was drinking alcohol. His slightly fat body licked his chest and looked at them foolishly, "ouch, he looks good. It''s a long night. Come and have a good time with me!"

 Chapter 860

    "Hey, hey, two little beauties, don''t worry, brother is coming!"


    The drunken man staggered with half a bottle of whisky in his hand. He staggered towards them.


    Shu Yao and Mo Wan were stunned suddenly. Seeing the drunkard coming face to face, he dragged Mo Wan up with his brute force.


    He took her to one side, put the bound Mo Wan on the wall, and broke her mouth, "come on, let me feel this little mouth first."


    The drunk said and began to untie the belt around his waist.


    Mo Wan''s surprised pupils tightened, "you... You..."


    She was really shocked by this scene. What was she going to do? She has hardly heard of it, let alone any experience!


    Shu Yao looked anxious and struggled to get up, but because she was bound by her hands and feet, her movements were very inflexible, even clumsy. She could only move over by jumping bit by bit, and said in her mouth, "let her go! Don''t touch her!"


    But if the drunkards are drunk, how can they listen?


    He untied his belt in two or three times, then squatted in front of him, pulled her long hair, hooped her head, and broke her mouth like death


    When she saw that she was about to move, Shu Yao breathed in the cold air, "stop! Don''t touch her!"


    Mo Wan also struggled to shake his head back and forth, but the man''s strength was so great that she couldn''t shake it. When she was about to let him succeed, someone broke in outside.


    The man who came in again was the man who tied Shu Yao and Mo wanwan to prison here. He was very young and looked about 30.


    As soon as the man came in, he caught a glimpse of this scene. Without thinking about it, he came forward and kicked the drunk out with one foot.


    "Shit, are you sick!" The man was not angry, and his face was fierce. "If you get drunk, you''ll fucking fool around. Can you be a little promising?"


    With that, the man pulled the drunkard out with his rough hands, and didn''t forget to close the door when he left.


    Mo Wan felt that he had escaped the disaster. He collapsed weakly on the ground, panting heavily, and his face was a little pale.


    Shu Yao tried to move close to her, "how''s it going? Scared, isn''t it?"


    Mo wanwan also struggled to shoot. He fell into Shu Yao''s arms and burst into tears. "Shu Yao, I''m scared to death. That man is so terrible!"


    In her life, except Lu Shaoling, there was no man, and there was no time and experience to contact the opposite sex. Suddenly, a drunk did this to her. Might she not be frightened?


    Shu Yao was also frightened by the scene just now. They comforted and comforted each other.


    In the corridor outside, the young man dragged the drunk into the bathroom, directly pressed his head into the toilet, and then pulled the shower. The splashing cold water made the man choke a lot of water, struggling like a stranded fish.


    The man turned off the shower at the right time and got rid of the drunkard, but he still despised it, raised his feet and kicked him severely. Then he leaned down slightly, pulled up the drunkard''s hair and dragged it hard, forcing him to meet his eyes, "do you know who those two women are? Huh?"


    "How dare you fucking eat the bear heart leopard? One is the woman that President an wants, and the other is useful. Did you fucking let you touch it? Can you fucking touch it?"


    The man raised his hand angrily and slapped the drunk several times. He beat the drunk to spit blood and lay on the ground wailing.


    The drunk finally held back the pain, forced himself to get up, threw himself up and hugged the man''s thigh, "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! I drank a few cups of cat urine, it''s not me. Please don''t tell president an about it, otherwise..."


    Even if he was drunk again, he was sober at the moment. If he got into an Jiayan, could he dream of being safe? It''s best not to pray that there will be no bones!


    "Please, please, I''m really wrong!" The drunkard was desperate to lie on the ground and kowtow and admit his mistake.


    The man glanced at him indifferently, kicked him away and said, "get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the cabin''s separate room, the man went back and forth, with two long and heavy iron chains in his hands. After entering the door, the man said politely, "it was a small misunderstanding just now. Miss an and Miss Mo, I''m sorry. I apologize for him."


    After apologizing, he also specifically promised, "such a thing will never happen again in the future. Please rest assured!"


    With that, he fixed the iron chain at the wall hook somewhere in the room, and then tied the other end to Shu Yao and Mo wanwan''s Bo neck. After the iron lock was fixed, he began to cut the ropes on their wrists and ankles.


    Shu Yao looked at the iron chain on her neck in surprise. As soon as her confused and angry eyes got up, she heard the man say, "I''m sorry, miss an, you know we''re ordered. If we can''t take you back, it''s difficult for us, so we can only make you wronged!"


    The other party has said so. What else can Shu Yao say?


    Her cold eyebrows tightened slightly and asked, "where are you going? How long will it be?"


    "This..." the man hesitated and didn''t hurry to answer her.


    Maybe I knew Shu Yao in advance and didn''t dare to tell him frankly. I just said, "four or five days. It''s hard to say what''s specific."


    Then, no longer give Shu Yao any chance to ask, he turned and walked out directly.


    Leaving Mo wanwan and Shu Yao, they rubbed each other''s wrists with red marks with low eyes. Some places were worn out and frowned in pain.


    Mo wanwan shook the iron chain on his neck discontentedly, "it seems to tie the dog. Pet dogs won''t be treated like this!"


    "What''s the relationship between you and an Jiayan? It can''t be that you didn''t annoy him less before. Otherwise, how could you do this to us!"


    In the face of Mo wanwan''s query, Shu Yao said he was speechless.


    Seeing that she didn''t say a word and didn''t have anything to do, she might as well make fun of it and activate the strange atmosphere. She said, "I always thought he liked you, but now he doesn''t like you and wants to kill you!"


    Who else would have ordered people to tie people alive with iron chains?!


    Shu Yao was speechless again and frowned helplessly. "That''s the man he is. Don''t think too well of him. Anyway, this time, we all ask for more luck!"


    Don''t be late, "..."


    Shu Yao looked at her face, which was getting tighter and tighter. She couldn''t help pulling her lower lip slightly and smiled. Then she looked at the food not far away and said, "you can eat this time. You should be hungry, too. Eat!"


    Mo wanwan seems to have been reminded. He hurriedly moves his body to get the bag of food, but unfortunately, the iron chain has a long and short distance. Mo wanwan ignores this problem. Therefore, she moves and moves. Finally, she can''t help the shackles of the iron chain on her neck. In the end, she is still tripped.


    She almost hung in the air, awkwardly holding the iron chain on her neck and looking helplessly at Shu Yao.


    But even if Shu Yao helped her in the past, her situation was almost the same, so she could only express her helplessness and said, "just reach it, come here!"


    Mo wanwan said that she was very tenacious and didn''t want to admit defeat to this iron chain. Therefore, she spent nine cattle and two tigers to finally see that her toes could reach the bag of food when the door rang.


    The man came back again. This time, he carried a tray with several hot meals on it.


    As soon as he came in, he saw the embarrassing scene of Mo wanwan stretching his legs. The man frowned slightly, looked at her with a complex look, and then moved his lips a little. He put down the tray in his hand, then walked over and mentioned the bag of food to them.

 Chapter 861

    "Let you suffer. I prepared meals and didn''t send them regularly in the future. Please take your time."


    The man left the food in the tray, but he was also very careful. He didn''t leave any chopsticks, knives and forks, but only two spoons.


    Yes, it''s a spoon.


    So, after the man left, Mo Wan hurried over and looked at the two spoons in the tray. Waves of embarrassment and silence.


    She picked up one of them and looked at Shu Yao. "Are you afraid we''ll pry the lock and run away?"


    Shu Yao obviously accepted this situation better than she did. She directly lowered her eyes, picked up a spoon and began to eat.


    Mo Wan was dissatisfied. Looking at the rice and some dishes in the bowl, he frowned, "give us chopsticks!"


    "Well, now that you have the food, eat it quickly!" Shu Yu urged.


    Mo Wan sighed helplessly, "Hey, how long will he be tied up?"


    "For a long time." Shu Yao''s light voice, obviously not in any mood, ate the food one mouthful after another.


    Make complaints about what bend the brows, but do not want to compete with their bodies, but they still take the spoon and eat the rice with vegetables. But after eating only one bite, they can not help but wonder what the steamed rice is.


    "Worse than what I made!"


    Shu Yao shook her head helplessly. "It''s better to have something to eat than to be hungry? Eat!"


    "Look at your state, have you experienced similar before?" After all, they are trapped here. There is an endless sea outside. Even if they have a chance to escape, there seems to be no other way to be saved except jumping into the sea.


    But if they jump into the sea, not to mention whether they will be recaptured by the kidnappers, they just say that in the deep sea outside, as long as they jump, they are equivalent to committing suicide.


    Since I''m trapped and a little bored, I''d better have a chat and pass the time.


    Shu Yao lowered her head and ate as soon as possible, but in a moment, she ate all her bowl of rice and ate half of the dishes. Then she wiped her mouth, unscrewed a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Mo wanwan. She unscrewed another bottle and drank a few gulps.


    She put down the water bottle and looked up at Mo Wan. It seemed that she knew that each other was so idle and bored, so she continued the previous topic, "similar situations have been experienced."


    Mo Wan''s surprised eyes were tight, "ah? When?"


    "I remember Li Chenxi never kidnapped or imprisoned you? Although he was not a thing before, he was not such a bastard!"


    Shu Yao took a deep breath helplessly, "why do you always forget to think about Chenxi? If he had done this to me, would I pay attention to him again?"


    Don''t know later, "Oh, that''s right. Who''s that?"


    "An Jiayan." Shu Yu responded.


    Mo wanwan was stunned and horrified and wanted to say something. Shu Yao quickly corrected, "in fact, it''s not kidnapping, but he''s extreme. At that time, I just finished the operation. Not long ago, Pei Yujie sent someone to target me. He also wanted to protect my safety, so he imprisoned her and didn''t let her step out of the door, but the situation was better than now."


    "Well, how long?" Don''t ask late.


    Shu Yao thought, "about two months!"


    Don''t be late, "..."


    "He has committed a crime. This is another criminal evidence. Remember, when the time comes, you will report him in court!"


    Shu Yao, "..."


    The joke was a joke. Mo wanwan was right, but Shu Yu said, "but if there was no ''protection'' like him at that time, I''m afraid I would have died in Pei Yujie''s hands."


    "Er..." Mo was speechless for a while, but after a little reflection, he put down his spoon. "So, what does an Jiayan mean to you? What do you feel about him? How do I feel? It sounds like he has hurt you and protected you?"


    "No, has he really hurt you? Apart from changing your memory."


    Shu Yao was almost asked by her a few words. When she thought about it a little, she shook her head reluctantly, "it doesn''t seem to be much."


    "However, lin''er definitely did this, and I won''t forgive him!" Shu Yao is in pain when she thinks of her dead son.


    Mo Wan felt the same way and hurriedly moved over to appease, "yes, but what about Li Lin?"


    Shu Yao closed her eyes slightly painfully, tried not to think about her son''s death, and thought carefully, "in fact, how to say?"


    "If you can, if he doesn''t touch my son and can stop in time, that''s the best."


    After all, although an Jiayan once took her away and deleted the string to change her memory, he protected her from Pei Yujie again and again, which is also a fact.


    Moreover, in more than two years, he has never forced her, or even exceeded her too much. Although he has used her many times, it is all about work, just like working for a boss, but in the same way, an Jiayan has given her a new identity, a new life, and materially, all satisfied with her.


    Therefore, in many ways, apart from memory and Li Lin, an Jiayan didn''t treat her badly.


    But Shu Yao can not investigate this matter for the time being. Only Li Lin can''t let go, let alone forget and bind her hands!


    "But now, this is simply impossible." Shu Yao sighed powerlessly. Even if an Jiayan suddenly found out his conscience and wanted to stop, he would not bypass him because he killed Li Lin!


    Mo Wan nodded in agreement, "yes, ah..."


    "Moreover, in the evening, an Jiayan was not a good man. In his work, his means emerged one after another, harming many people, destroying others'' families, forcing others to jump out of buildings, go bankrupt and commit suicide. There are so many things that I can''t count. In addition, he killed many people directly or indirectly, and his hands are full of blood."


    "Good people and bad people may not have a clear intuitive definition, but for self-interest, they don''t break their hands, are mercenary, and even don''t hesitate to harm others'' lives. This has long been rebellious and is a devil!"


    Shu Yao reluctantly took a deep breath, "whether for the sake of others or for ourselves, we must get rid of the devil. Later, you should understand that this trip will never be smooth, there may be many variables, or... You should be aware of losing your sexual life at any time."


    She moved and held Mo wanwan''s hand, "sorry, I really don''t want to involve you. As long as I can, I will try my best to protect you, but if..."


    Shu Yao tries to save Mo Wan again, but her ability alone is limited. Many things will exceed expectations and develop in the direction of the worst consequence.


    Mo wanwan understood her concern and remained silent for a while. After trying to think for a moment, he looked at her again, "don''t worry, I still have this awareness. I''m fair and fair. It''s not your fault. We''re all involved. Don''t blame ourselves too much. It''s okay."


    "No matter what happens in the end or what I will do, don''t blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you."


    At the beginning, Mo Wan knew that this was a road of no return, but she volunteered to join the ranks, so it had nothing to do with Shu Yao.


    "I hope everything doesn''t get too bad!" Shu Yao closed her eyes and sighed. As long as she could minimize the sacrifice, she would not hesitate to die together or burn jade and stone.


    However, she sincerely hopes that all this will not come to Mo Wan

 Chapter 862

    The cruise ship drifts aimlessly on the sea, traveling for a long time, just like the suffering of the century, which makes people panic and helpless to fall into hell.


    When Shu Yao and Mo wanwan''s actions were blocked and the imprisoned people didn''t know exactly how many days passed, the notification of winning the bid for tellurium gold mine in city a also arrived as scheduled.


    As previously guessed, Li''s group deserved to win the bid and completely won the exclusive right of tellurium gold mine in Ezhou, Australia.


    Everything seems so logical. Li Chenxi has prepared a plan for a long time and officially started to carry out step by step. When he learned the result, he didn''t show much emotion. Instead, he felt that the arrow was already on the string.


    Li Chenxi was surprised by the police''s contact.


    He actively went to the police station alone and made a detailed record of his cooperation, but when he looked at the documents submitted by the other party, he was suddenly surprised that each one was conclusive evidence of an Jiayan''s crime, which was very clear, but the subordinate column was not an Wanqing''s name, but replaced with Li Chenxi.


    "We also checked. We contacted you because there were discrepancies. One by one, all the relevant personnel involved in the crime were a lady named an Wanqing, not you. What do you think of this?"


    Each other''s words are clear.


    But falling into Li Chenxi''s ears, he was surprised and unbelievable like bursts of roaring thunder.


    Shu Yao deleted all his names and replaced them with him.


    This is not to frame the blame, but the purpose is to let the police find this end of the Ni during a thorough investigation, so as to contact Li Chenxi and let him confess that an Jiayan used the tellurium gold mine project in a vain attempt to frame Li''s group and turn him into a scapegoat.


    She worked so hard for him


    He was moved, and some couldn''t control his inner trembling. He felt a lot for a moment. His whole face slowly sank and raised his hand to his forehead.


    "Is it the other party''s intention to plant it on you, or is there another secret about this matter? Please tell us the truth, can you?"


    Li Chenxi pondered for a long time before nodding, "OK, I''ll tell you everything I know, but first of all, I want to clarify that all this is not directly related to an Wanqing. She was taken advantage of and framed. I hope you can find out."


    "Well, as long as you truthfully explain, we will naturally try our best to conduct a thorough investigation. If it has nothing to do with an Wanqing, we will not wrong a good man."


    After receiving the other party''s promise, Li Chenxi slowly explained everything he knew and the existing evidence in his hand to the police. He also ordered Huang Yi to go to his office, take out the corresponding documents in the private safe and hand them in.


    After all this was done, his personal lawyer also came here. After the lawyer''s negotiation, Li Chenxi was not involved for the time being and could naturally leave safely.


    When returning to Li''s group again, Lu Shaoling and Jiang Jisheng were also waiting for him in the office. As soon as they saw him return, they got up and asked, "what did the police say?"


    "It will be thoroughly investigated." But this step really surprised him. He didn''t know whether it would have an impact on the next action.


    Jiang Jisheng frowned, "my secretary found the kidnapper''s personal information."


    As he said, he handed Li Chenxi the documents he had read with Lu Shaoling for a long time. It was the man photographed by the convenience supermarket at that time. The detailed personal information of the man himself had a lot of criminal convictions, and he had just been released after serving his sentence. It is unknown whether he had any contact with an Jiayan.


    Looking at the above information, I feel that there are not many references. Li Chenxi only glanced at it and put it aside. "The kidnappers must be more than this man. They should all be ordered by an Jiayan himself, and these alone are not enough to constitute an accusation."


    Lu Shaoling also feels that this is the case. If it can directly constitute an accusation, he has already taken the evidence to the police station to report the case, and will not wait so long again.


    "We''d better follow the previous plan first, but this kind of thing should also be considered in the worst direction. Let''s go step by step first!"


    As he spoke, he loosened his tie and walked around the desk. When he turned on the computer, Huang Yi knocked on the door and came in.


    "Dong Li, you asked me to check. I''ve found it." Huang Yi stepped forward and delivered a document in his hand.


    Li Chenxi took over and glanced at it. There was a string of codes on it. He tapped and entered it on the computer keyboard, and the screen went black. One page after another, a string of codes, swarmed in.


    He easily entered several strings of English and codes, the page jumped, and then a window appeared. At the same time, Huang Yi delivered the document to him again. Li Chenxi took a clear look and typed another string of numbers and English again. Sure enough, the picture jumped again and became a video connected page.


    Previously, he ordered people to find a way to find an Jiayan''s contact information in private. This contact information is not a mobile phone or a wechat number. People like an Jiayan will not use this communication method to convey instructions. He will choose to be treacherous without leaving anyone''s trace.


    For example, in such computer communication meetings, no matter what the two sides have talked about or entered, but in a moment, the hackers there will be cleared with one key, so that they can really be unaware and leave no trace.


    Li''s technology department is also worthy of its reputation. It really found the contact information in the shortest time.


    Looking at the connecting page on the window, Huang Yi subconsciously flashed aside. At the same time, Lu Shaoling and Jiang Jisheng also held their breath and tried not to speak.


    However, in a moment, the page in the connection showed that the other party had been connected. Then, the page reversed again. On the screen, an Jiayan''s white and evil face broke into his eyes instantly.


    An Jiayan is not Asian. He has typical mixed blood characteristics. He has short black hair, amber pupils, excellent contour and symmetrical figure. He is a well deserved beautiful man in any aspect.


    At this time, he leaned lazily against the single sofa, looked at Li Chenxi''s face on the computer screen on the tea table table, pulled his lips coldly, smiled like a mockery, and showed it without concealment, "it''s really rare that the chairman of Li''s group would personally contact me."


    "My woman is in your hand, and I took over your project again. Do you think I will contact you?" Li Chenxi''s low voice is cold, and the Jie and Qinglie in his eyes are more obvious.


    An Jiayan smiled indifferently, "your woman? What do you mean..."


    He already knew what he was asking, but Li Chenxi frowned impatiently and replied, "Shu Yao."


    "Oh, it''s Miss Shu." An Jiayan''s voice is light and fearless.


    Li Chenxi tightened his eyebrows. "It''s also an Wanqing."


    "Wan Qing?" An Jiayan slightly raised his eyebrow, "if I remember correctly, she is my sister and my fiancee. When and where did she become Dong Li''s woman?"


    Li Chenxi sighed a little, pressed the forest of the bottom of his eyes, and uttered the words and sounds again, word by word. "It doesn''t matter who she is. Ann Jiayan, tell me straight. How can you let her go?"


    After a little pause, he added, "and my two remaining children."

 Chapter 863

    On the computer screen, an Jiayan''s cold handsome face smiled. The smile was strong and ironic.


    Li Chenxi''s eyes were bleak and silent. His evil eyes were like a torch. He looked at him coldly for a moment.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Li, what does your so-called ''release'' mean?" An Jiayan asked.


    Let Shu Yao go or let her be the scapegoat. These are two concepts.


    Li Chenxi condensed him, and then the overflowing words and sounds were gentle without waves. "Can''t you see what I mean in the project of tellurium gold mine?"


    By implication, when he was preparing to handle the tellurium gold mine project, he had made the plan to replace Shu Yao with himself. An Jiayan needed a shield and a scapegoat who could explain to the outside world. Then, he was willing to be himself.


    An Jiayan also restrained the smile on his face, quietly looked at him, took a slight deep breath, and turned to export a lot of cold words, "I understand what Dong Li means, but haven''t you joined hands with the police?"


    "Join hands with the police for the record, and then be an informant of the police. In the future, he pretended to sacrifice Li''s, as well as your friends Jiang''s and Lu''s, and led me to come forward. I have to say that Dong Li''s move to lead the snake out of the hole is quite clever. Unfortunately, it didn''t reach the point of being superior."


    An Jia Yan''s eyes are completely like a huge spider web, densely packed, and though he is not in a city, what happens here is so fine that what he and Shu have said and talked about are crystal clear.


    Therefore, how can he know the actions and plans of Li Chenxi, Lu Shaoling and even Jiang Jisheng?


    If you know all this and continue to let them go on, you will be a complete fool.


    Li Chenxi tightened his eyebrows. "If you know everything, you should know that I didn''t take the initiative to contact the police. Although their thorough investigation is related to you, it doesn''t have much to do with me. At this time, if you transfer everything to my name, isn''t it the best time to get rid of the crime?"


    "Exoneration?" An Jiayan disdained the harsh words and smiled coldly on his white face.


    Li Chenxi said nothing more and fell into a brief silence.


    An Jiayan thought a little and said, "maybe, but we should change it. Qingqing and Miss Mo should stay with me."


    He paused deliberately and said, "by the way, what''s the name of President Jiang''s newly married little wife? It seems that it''s Miss Xiao. Am I right?"


    On the sofa not far away, Jiang Jisheng''s words were still in his ears. Suddenly, he looked suddenly cold. The Phoenix eyes raised one after another were stained with incredible cold.


    Li Chenxi''s face was also very not Jie, with dark clouds, "what do you mean?"


    "As long as you obey orders, they won''t be in danger, otherwise..." an Jiayan lengthened his voice and glanced at Li Chenxi on the screen with interest. "Of course, Qingqing is an exception. I won''t hurt her, and she will be happier with me."


    "She is not an Wanqing, she is my wife!" Li Chenxi''s low voice, word by word.


    An Jiayan smiled but didn''t speak. He just narrowed his eyes and looked at him. For a long time, he lifted his thin lips and said, "it doesn''t matter who she is for the time being. Qingqing will choose. Li Chenxi, don''t forget who is the master in this game and who you have to obey?"


    "If you want them to be safe, I don''t need to remind you what to do!"


    As soon as the voice fell, an Jiayan automatically ended the video call, and the computer screen went black again, leaving only a string of beating codes. A moment later, he returned to the desktop for standby.


    Li Chenxi closed his cold eyes angrily, raised his hand impatiently and pulled open his tie. When he opened his eyes again, he pressed the haze at the bottom of his eyes as much as possible. His illusory eyes were as clear as water, and slowly restored their composure.


    But unlike him, Jiang Jisheng repeatedly contacted Xiao Nai several times, but he couldn''t get through. When he called home, the phone was still unanswered.


    His secretary rushed in from the outside. He was so hurried that he even forgot to knock on the door. As soon as he came in breathlessly, he said, "President Jiang, it''s not good!"


    The Secretary raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and said again, "I just received the news that my wife and nanny went to the supermarket and were kidnapped. The people we arranged to protect my wife have also had an accident and have been sent to the hospital!"


    "Where''s my daughter?" Jiang Jisheng asked anxiously.


    The Secretary said, "the little lady was left in the supermarket. I''ve sent someone to pick her up. Wait a minute..."


    As he spoke, he turned and ran out. A moment later, the secretary came in with the young girl in his arms. Jiang Jisheng quickly got up, rushed over with an arrow, put his daughter in his arms and held her tightly.


    The child didn''t quite understand what happened. He just subconsciously put his hand around the man''s neck and kissed him on the cheek, "Baba."


    Jiang Jisheng looked at his daughter, and his heart sank. He temporarily put the child on the sofa, took the Secretary, walked around and came to the desk. "An Jiayan tied up each of our women. He is... Pure madman!"


    "Don''t worry." Li Chenxi''s low voice was very thin and light, but the frown of his eyebrows was filled with melancholy. "They''ll be fine for the time being. Let''s calm down first."


    "Calm down, calm down!" Jiang Jisheng''s voice was hoarse. "What else can you say besides being calm? Arne has suffered so much with me in her life. I didn''t make her completely happy for a day. Now she is implicated because of me. If anything happens to her, I..."


    Without letting him go on, Li Chenxi got up directly and cut off abruptly, "it''s not only Arne, but Shu Yao and wanwan have also been taken away. Do you think we will feel comfortable if anything happens to any of them?"


    Up to now, Jiang Jisheng is not the only one who understands the importance of Xiao Nai. Similarly, Li Chenxi deeply loves Shu Yu. If something happens to her, he


    Lu Shaoling also timely stepped over and patted Jiang Jisheng on the shoulder. "You''re too excited. Your state is the same as before. Jisheng, our women have been captured, so we need to be calm and United, and try our best to save her!"


    "If you act rashly, do you know where Ann Jiayan will take them?"


    In a few words, Jiang Jisheng was completely silent.


    He didn''t know, neither did Li Chenxi, nor could Lu Shaoling.


    An Jiayan''s power is too huge. There are countless assets under his overseas name, huge real estate and private homesteads. If these are carefully investigated one by one, it will take at least a few years!


    Before, an Jiayan took Shu Yu away, and Li Chenxi couldn''t find any useful clues after a thorough investigation, not to mention now!


    Jiang Jisheng tried to press the restless mood, and took a gentle deep breath. His face calmed down a lot, but his eyes were a lot deeper. "OK, calm down, let''s hold still for the time being. I''ll listen to you."


    Li Chenxi sighed lightly, and bypassed his desk and gently helped Jiang Jisheng''s shoulder. "The only thing we have to do now is to believe in ourselves and them. Each of them is a woman we love deeply and should be able to survive."


    "Maybe!" Jiang Jisheng was full of melancholy and sighed powerlessly, "however, compared with sacrifice, you sacrificed the most. Chenxi, when do you want to tell Shu Yu about that?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say, but there''s no action there and there''s no suitable opportunity. Wait." Li Chenxi leaned against his desk, pulled out a cigarette and lit it on his mouth.


    Lu Shaoling frowned and said, "children and wife, you''ve taken it in. If you succeed, you''ll have complete merit and virtue. If you fail, you''ll have nothing!"


    Li Chenxi smiled along his weak lips and fingers, and a mouthful of smoke slowly puffed out, "I hope it can be the former."

 Chapter 864

    A ship crossing the sea is as weak and mysterious as a boat in the sea.


    In a separate small room in the cabin, because there were no windows, they couldn''t see everything outside, and there were no clocks and other things, so Shu Yao and Mo Wan were locked up for a long time, but they didn''t know how long.


    Just by feeling, it seems that it should be about three days, maybe three days and four nights, or four days.


    As soon as the ship landed, the man came to the room. As usual, he put a black thing like a hood on the heads of Shu Yao and Mo wanwan, and then untied the chains on their necks. Instead, he bound each other''s wrists and led them out of the room.


    After getting off the boat, he got on the bus before long.


    Then he drove aimlessly. I don''t know where he went. Shu Yao smelled a strong smell of gasoline. The car stopped for a while. After starting again, he drove for more than an hour and stopped again.


    After the boat, it was the car, and then what. Shu Yao was not sure, but she was vaguely helped to sit on something. After she started, she was stirred by the violent wind of the propeller. She knew that it must be a helicopter.


    After driving for more than three hours, the helicopter stopped. They were helped off the plane again and got on the car. This time, the driving time was a little long, almost eight hours. From day to sunset, some men slightly pulled off their masks, handed a bottle of drinks to each other and asked them to drink some water first.


    When she arrives at her destination again, Shu Yao is still wearing a mask. Everything around her is dark and can''t see clearly.


    She can only feel her surroundings as much as possible through her sensory organs, as if... She feels like being in the forest, because she can hear some birds chirping, smell the faint fragrance of flowers, and the smell of earth after rain.


    Just, the forest?!


    Shu Yao is still a little unsure. She has been supported by others. She can''t do anything except cooperate.


    It took about half an hour to reach a place. It seems that there are steps, and the man next to him also made a sound to remind.


    Mo Wan may be a little distracted and didn''t pay attention to the reminder, so that he didn''t pay attention at his feet and was almost knocked by the steps. When he stumbled carelessly, the man next to him held her waist, asked her body shape, and politely said, "sorry."


    Men mean that they should not have such intimate physical contact, but in this case, as a "kidnapper" can have such an attitude and such courtesy, what else can they say?


    "It''s okay." She faintly, and then continued to walk inside with the help of a man.


    After crossing a section of steps, they arrived at their destination. Then someone directly pulled off the masks on the faces of Shu Yao and Mo Wan, but did not untie them.


    The sudden bright light made them really uncomfortable. After a long time, they slowly adapted to such strong light. They looked around. It was a very luxurious house, a large villa, a lot of guest rooms upstairs and a very beautiful layout downstairs.


    There are more than a dozen powerful men next to them. Everyone has big arms, round waist and five big and three thick, but everyone is like a machine. He has no expression and only stands upright on both sides.


    Mo wanwan swallowed his saliva and subconsciously looked at Shu Yao. Because of the strange environment, they didn''t know what would happen next. They didn''t dare to act rashly or speak casually.


    However, in a moment, a man who seemed to be the leader came out of the kitchen with a tray in his hand. There were all kinds of meals in it.


    At the same time, behind the man, there were two men, roughly the same age, but with different looks, but everyone also carried trays in their hands, delivered them one by one, and put them on the tea table near Shu Yao and Mo wanwan.


    "Ladies, after a hard day, please have something to eat first!" The man said, "you can go upstairs to wash later and rest here."


    "If you need anything, please feel free to let me know. We will meet you as much as possible." Men are very polite and polite.


    Shu Yao frowned inexplicably, "that''s all?"


    "Also, any communication facilities here are blocked, so mobile phones and computers can''t be used. These people will accompany you here 24 hours. Please don''t leave without authorization."


    The other party seems modest, but inside and outside, they are also reminding them that as long as they stay here, they can enjoy this courtesy. Otherwise, they dare not imagine the specific end.


    Not to mention whether they will escape or not, just say where this is, what''s outside when they run out of the house. It''s not clear. Before, Shu Yao and Mo wanwan, how can they really act rashly?!


    Since they are already hostages under the control of others, the only thing to do is to keep their own points and ensure safety. Others can only be ignored for the time being.


    Otherwise, if you can''t do security, how can you say freedom?


    Thinking so, Shu Yao readily accepted the current situation and nodded slightly, "can we wash first?"


    "Yes." The man replied quickly, "if you don''t want to eat downstairs, I''ll send these to your room later."


    Shu Yao answered, and then took Mo Wan upstairs.


    Mo Wan followed Shu Yao all the way. She felt that the more than a dozen bodyguards in the rear were ferocious, which really made her uneasy.


    When she finally entered the room, she breathed a sigh of relief. "My God! What are we doing? What are we imprisoned here for?"


    "What else can I do? Hostages." Shu Yao said casually, and then went into the bathroom.


    He didn''t really take a bath. He just washed his face and washed his hands several times. Mo Wan stood aside, "I think you''re very easy to accept these."


    "Accept and accept. If you don''t accept, why bother yourself?" Shu Yao wiped her hands with a towel and said, "you must be hungry. Wash your hands and eat!"


    Mo Wan shook his head, "no, I want to take a bath."


    Because of this, I can''t wash for several days. I feel dirty all over. I have to wash it, otherwise I really have no appetite to eat.


    Shu Yao sighed helplessly, turned her eyes to a corner of the ceiling in the bathroom, and gave Mo Wan a wink.


    Mo Wan just glanced and was stunned, "monitor? This..."


    "Don''t take a bath for the time being. If you really want to wash, I''ll cover it for you later. Wash your hands first and eat!" Shu Yu said.


    Mo Wan was surprised and scared. His face was hard to recover. He still felt incredible. "This... What do you want to do? I pressed the monitor! It''s still in the bathroom!"


    Shu Yao pulled her out and pointed to a corner of the bedroom, "Nuo, there are also here. If I guess correctly, there are monitors in every corner of the house, maybe in the courtyard outside."


    Therefore, don''t act rashly, and don''t imagine that you can escape from the eyes of dozens of bodyguards here. An Jiayan has always been cautious and will never give them any chance.


    Mo wanwan''s weak body was completely paralyzed and leaned against the side wall, "I thought..."


    "I thought they would really be polite to us if they got rid of the dog chain? It''s too simple for you to think about it later!"


    If an Jiayan is really a person with normal thinking, why did Shu Yao bother so much and fear it before?

 Chapter 865

    Such a big villa is like a castle, a airtight and rigorous cage. It is manipulated like fish on the chopping board.


    Different from ordinary villas and mansions, although it is very luxurious and carefree, it is not only not as simple as freedom.


    More than a dozen bodyguards downstairs are waiting 24 hours a day. Surveillance videos are everywhere at any time. At the same time, each room is specially equipped with a secret power grid.


    Yes, it''s the power grid.


    Mo wanwan opened the window curiously and touched the suspected screen outside with her hand. As a result, bursts of small current slipped through her body in an instant. That feeling really made her dare not imagine!


    Therefore, if you want to escape, the window won''t work. There are only two doors outside, and more than a dozen bodyguards downstairs, each of whom is tall and powerful. With Mo wanwan and Shu Yao, you can''t retreat all over.


    The only thing you can do is wait.


    Wait day by day, wait until there is a chance, or wait until things turn around, there is a glimmer of hope.


    Although there is no freedom, but in the villa, the two people''s movement is also free. They can go in and out freely and eat normally. However, because there is no Internet, they can''t watch TV, let alone mobile phones, computers and other things. The only thing they can do is to chat with each other and read all kinds of books in the study.


    A variety of, emerge in endlessly.


    In just a few days, Shu Yao has read almost dozens of books, but she can''t read any of them. She doesn''t have the leisure to read. She can''t sleep and eat at the slightest thought of her environment and all kinds of situations that may happen next.


    Most importantly, the ubiquitous surveillance video really made her heart beat.


    When they change clothes or wash, they need another person to cover them with sheets. This feeling of being careful and being monitored all the time also makes Mo Wan very uncomfortable.


    Almost they lived here for more than ten days, nearly two weeks. On the 14th day, Mo wanwan really felt that he was going to be depressed, depressed, and depressed. He just lay in bed all day, tossing and turning, unable to eat or sleep.


    Shu Yao was different from her. She quickly adapted to everything here. She slept on time every day, got up and ate on time, and then sat down and looked at books one after another.


    Mo Wan''s boring sideways, holding his cheek with one hand, "fair and fair, before. Before I married Shaoling, I always felt that people were too tired to live."


    "Oh?" Shu Yu''s tone is light and gentle, and his eyes are low and meticulous in reading.


    Mo wanwan said, "when people live, they have to work, earn money, make a living, work hard, work nine to five every day, eat, be vain and competitive, save money to buy all kinds of things they like, and plan for the future. Women want to find a suitable person, marry and have children, men want to earn money to buy a house and a car, find a girl they like, and talk about marriage. How tired!"


    "It seems so." Shu Yao''s faint and perfunctory words seem not to be distracted at all.


    Mo Wan glanced at her with some dissatisfaction and said, "so at that time, I was thinking, how good would it be if I could not work one day and lie in bed happily every day?"


    "Lying in bed?" Shuyao whispered slightly.


    Mo Wan sat up directly, "yes, do whatever you want every day, eat what you want, and buy what you want. Although you may have no money and worry about your livelihood, you are also free. How good would it be if you could go out and wander?"


    "If you wander, you have no fixed place to live, and you have to starve. Are you sure?"


    Mo Wan nodded later, "that''s what I thought at that time. I feel very free and easy. I''m not bound by life and secular discipline. I can be free and easy, isn''t it?"


    Shu Yao nodded slightly, "almost, so?"


    "Nothing, so I just feel that now I finally achieve my wish and live the life I want. You see, we can eat what we want. We don''t have to work or worry about livelihood. We can live in such a good house."


    Shu Yao closed the book in her hand with great interest, raised her eyes and looked at her, "do you think it''s good?"


    Mo Wan shook his head very quickly, "no, not at all."


    After a pause, she continued, "so I think people are really strange. They know that they will have a house if they take it. They can enjoy a carefree life. They will lose their freedom, but now I feel like painting the ground as a prison. It''s like being trapped in a prison. It''s very uncomfortable."


    "Human nature." Shu Yao said, "people spend their time in contradictions. You feel very tired, and others are also tired. You just want to take and don''t want to give up. So are others. It''s normal."


    Mo wanwan helplessly drooped his small head, and nono bowed his head, "well, I know it''s normal, but..."


    "Well, it won''t be long. Hold on." Shu Yao got up and came to her nearby. She patted Mo wanwan on the shoulder, "if you insist again, you can regain your freedom and see Shaoling and his son."


    When it comes to children, Shu Yao''s heart seems to be gouged out by something, which hurts very much.


    Mo Wan is sad because he hasn''t seen his baby son for so long.


    When they were sad, the door of the bedroom was pushed open from the outside.


    The man who came in was still the man before. He was dressed in a suit and shoes. It seemed that there was not the bloodbath before, but a little more gentlemanly.


    He looked at Shu Yao, nodded slightly and saluted, "miss an, please follow me."


    "He wants to see me?" Shu Yu asked.


    And they all know who the "he" in her mouth refers to.


    The man nodded slightly, "please change your clothes and come downstairs with me!"


    Shu Yao knew clearly that after the man left, she turned and looked at Mo wanwan, "after I left, you must be very careful. You will do what they ask you to do. Never contradict them or want to escape without authorization."


    Mo wanwan is just an ordinary little woman. Competing with so many professionally trained bodyguards is completely hitting the stone with an egg.


    The first thing they should do is to ensure their own safety, rather than risk their lives.


    Mo wanwan nodded cautiously, "I know, but what about you? Where are they taking you?"


    "It''s all right. I''m going to see an Jiayan. I''ll be careful myself. You should be careful too. Never trust anyone. If someone wants to arrange you to escape, don''t believe it easily!" Shu Yao reminded that she was really worried about Mo Wan. She was afraid that anything would happen to her after she left.


    Mo Wan firmly remembers, "I understand and understand. Don''t worry!"


    Shu Yao didn''t change her clothes. She just put on a coat and told Mo Wan a few words. She went out of the bedroom and left the villa with the men outside.


    After she left, Mo wanwan was even more energetic. As a result of high tension, she would be frightened by any wind and grass. The cold sound of others knocking at the door surprised her.


    When Mo looked at it, another man came in, also in a black suit. There was no doubt about the bodyguard. At the same time, a woman came in behind him.


    It should be a woman, because in terms of physical characteristics, it is a young woman. Just like their previous situation, they are covered with a black hood on their head, so they can''t see their appearance at all.


    When the woman came in, the man began to pull off the woman''s mask and said, "this is Miss Xiao Nai. You and Miss Mo are wronged to live here for the time being. If you need anything, please tell me at any time, but please be aware that you can''t escape here."


    With that, the man went out of the room and left two women.


    Mo Wan looked at Xiao Nai who came in and looked at each other. They were embarrassed and quiet for a moment.

 Chapter 866

    Driving from this mansion, I shuttled aimlessly through the urban area. It was dusk. There was little sunset left, leaving only a round fireball in the sky, which was about to sink.


    Shu Yao leaned in the rear seat and glanced at the road outside the window. It seems that this is definitely not domestic. There is an exotic feeling, which is self-evident.


    But she doesn''t know exactly where it is.


    All kinds of advertising slogans and all kinds of big brand skin care cosmetics can not determine the location here. The only thing you can know is that it is very consistent with the means and methods of an Jiayan.


    He has always been like this. Even if he wants to see someone again, he will deliberately slow down and dry each other for a few days, or more than ten days, or longer. In order to lighten his mood and calm his mind, he also wants each other to wash his anger and digest his temper.


    Even a person with distinctive character and angular edges will be easily rubbed into a circle by an Jiayan.


    He has always been so.


    Therefore, Shu Yao is easy to accept the previous ones and is used to them.


    The car went around the city for a long time, finally got on the high-speed, drove for several hours, and drove into a quiet town.


    The beige houses look as if they are in heaven, with the surrounding green mountains and green waters, which really makes people feel like a paradise.


    Such a peerless scene is also consistent with an Jiayan''s taste. If he would live here, Shu Yu believes it.


    Just to her complete surprise, the car did not stop again, that is, the destination, not here.


    The car continued to drive. Finally, it stopped near the snow mountain not far away.


    Contrary to the scenery of the town just now, there are still green plants there, just like a fairyland, while here is icy and snowy.


    It may also be due to the polarization of seasons, which makes it an excellent Holy Land in the hearts of many people. It seems to be a corner of heaven and a beautiful place forgotten by God.


    After the car stopped, a man came and opened the rear door for her. After Shu Yao got off the car, someone took a lady''s down coat and put it on her shoulder, saying, "it''s not suitable to drive further ahead. Please walk, miss. I''m sorry."


    Shu Yao doesn''t think there''s anything wrong. She''s tired after sitting in the car for so long. It''s good to walk.


    She followed these people all the way up the mountain on foot. When she reached the top of the mountain, it took almost more than 40 minutes.


    Finally, I climbed to the top of the mountain and saw a small house that was not very big.


    The quiet moonlight, the white snow and the single family house have a sense of Castle in fairy tales, but they don''t have the dignity and simplicity. They are just ordinary houses. They seem to have a sense of simplicity, but they are not simple when you look at them carefully.


    The men stopped at the door of the house. The first man bowed respectfully to Shu Yao and made a ''please'' gesture towards the door.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath, pushed the door and entered the house.


    Through the narrow porch, you can enter the living room. It is no different from other house construction. The only difference is that there is a huge fireplace in the living room, in addition to sofa, TV and other things. A little charcoal fire burns, smokeless, but it is very warm.


    The light in the room is dim. It seems to be deliberately adjusted like this. It''s dark and hazy.


    Not far away on the single sofa, with his back to the comfortable and fair direction, there was a person sitting.


    She doesn''t need to look closely. She can recognize the general outline. It''s an Jiayan himself.


    Shu Yao went in, walked around and came right in front of the man, took off her down jacket directly, and then sat aside. She leaned back. The warm room was opposite to the ice and snow outside. She felt the warmth in an instant, and she couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    "I didn''t pick you up in person, but you suffered a lot of grievances all the way. Don''t you complain about me?" ANGA Yan opened his mouth and spoke English with a low-key British accent.


    Shu Yao slightly raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t speak English, but spoke Mandarin, "how dare you?"


    An Jiayan smiled and moved slightly. He just raised his eyes and glanced at her, "I''m wronged. I''m sorry."


    "What else?" Shu Yao asked back. There was no emotion on his obviously indifferent face. He was as alienated and cold as a stranger he knew.


    An Jiayan frowned slightly. "It seems that you really fell in love with him. You really don''t care about me."


    Shu Yao didn''t say anything, just moved her eyes, skimmed the hot tea on the table, poured herself a cup and took a sip.


    "Or did you fall in love with him again?" His faint voice whispered with playfulness.


    Shu Yao drank two more mouthfuls of hot tea, warmed her cold body a little, and then opened her mouth again, "it''s a new, or always love."


    She loved Li Chenxi from beginning to end, whether she was young and ignorant at the beginning, or her hatred doubled after divorce, or even her grievances not long ago.


    An Jiayan nodded slightly, "therefore, the bet between us has long not been established."


    "Well, it doesn''t work." Shu Yao responded with a gentle tone without any emotion, "but you never wanted to abide by the so-called gambling appointment, didn''t you?"


    An Jiayan curled his lips and smiled. His straight legs overlapped gracefully. "When you recover your memory, you hide it from me and deliberately bet with me. This bet is just empty talk."


    "Well..."


    Shu Yao slightly lengthened his voice and looked up at him, "what are you going to do now? Push me out and continue to be a shield, or do you want to get rid of me to vent your hatred?"


    "You?" An Jiayan hesitated and opened his eyebrows with great interest. His amber eyes were deep and narrow, and gradually narrowed. "I never wanted to hurt you. You know that."


    It was only an expedient measure to push her out as a shield.


    When Pei Yujie was alive, if he didn''t do so, he couldn''t save Shu Yu''s life at all. Later, Pei Yujie died, but an Jiayan''s power has been unstable and there are too many things to deal with and face, so he can''t correct these for the time being.


    Moreover, the so-called shield or scapegoat, although the truth is the same, it takes time and energy to replace or reshape.


    If you can''t consider everything and erase all possible traces, what''s the value of such a scapegoat that can be easily exposed by others?


    As for trying to get rid of her?


    Never before, including now.


    If he really wants to harm her, even if Shu Yao is a cat God, nine lives are not enough.


    "But you touched my son!" Shu Yao Huoran accentuated the pronunciation, and the hidden anger came out at the same time. The whole person also angrily clenched the armrest of the sofa, "he is still so young, he is less than eight years old this year, but he died miserably in your hand!"


    "Ann Jiayan, as I said, no matter what you want to do, come to me. Even if you really send me to prison or let me die without a place to bury, it doesn''t matter, but don''t touch my child!"


    This is Shu Yao''s bottom line, but also against the scale, but he just doesn''t listen or believe, and he just goes his own way!


    An Jiayan smiled coldly, took out a gun from his suit pocket with a slight hand, turned the muzzle directly and threw it to Shu Yao.


    Shu Yao also subconsciously caught it, and then heard the man say, "in that case, kill me!"


    He had no wave, no response, no half fear or panic, or even a trace of worry. He just leaned slightly lazily on the sofa and glanced at her. "You were trained by me. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, you are the only woman who makes me satisfied."


    "It''s also the only woman who makes me want to enjoy my life and spend the rest of my life together. Whether you admit it or not, all I do is for you. Maybe the method is not appropriate, but the fact is that now I give control to you again and kill me, I''ll be 100."

 Chapter 867

    "Now without me, you can completely end this boring game that may threaten your lover and children at any time. Therefore, don''t hesitate to do it directly."


    Most of the time, an Jiayan is like a teacher who will constantly enlarge the most feared things in human nature, and constantly raise the things she is least good at and despises to the top limit, and then erupt out of control.


    The same is true now.


    Shu Yao holds the gun. Although she is full of resentment and hatred, it is still difficult to control her arm to tremble faintly.


    She is not good at doing this kind of thing, watching a life die, she really can''t do it!


    Although knowing that Ann Jiayan deserved to die, she still couldn''t do it


    Shu Yao breathed deeply and repeatedly, slowly moved the muzzle of the gun to his direction and aimed at the man''s forehead. She should immediately pull the trigger without care. One shot will completely free this terrible nightmare, but is that really all?


    She closed her eyes reluctantly. Finally, she chose to give up.


    Although she may have missed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, she doesn''t regret it for the time being. She will know why soon.


    She threw away the gun, and it fell to the ground, because the bullet had already been loaded. When it accidentally fell, it might hit the trigger. With a bang, the sudden bullet went straight through Shu Yu''s ankle and hit the floor.


    Shu Yao was surprised and suddenly stunned. She had a feeling of shock. For a long time, she only reacted slightly, and her face was already pale unconsciously.


    An Jiayan looked at her silently, "give up now?"


    "Do you really want me to kill you?" She asked, "spent so much effort, also designed so many, regardless of financial and human resources, just to seek death?"


    If that''s the case, what are the dozens of bodyguards outside doing?


    If you really want to die, do you still need these?


    Shu Yao can understand her current situation with a little brain. Although she is not bound by ropes and chains, she is still a puppet controlled by an Jiayan. It is impossible to escape and avoid.


    Just now, if she really pulled the trigger and didn''t say whether she would really kill an Jiayan, even if she could, how would she treat those bodyguards outside? And Mo Wan, what will happen?


    I can''t imagine.


    She was just inexplicably relieved, hid some restless emotions, kicked the gun in the direction of an Jiayan, and then leaned back on the sofa, "you don''t want me to kill you, just want me to give up completely. Am I right?"


    An Jiayan slightly lifted the lip edge. It''s the woman he likes. How many tricks and courage are not inferior. It''s also interesting.


    He suddenly leaned up and glanced in her direction, "since you don''t want to kill me, or you can''t kill me, then come back!"


    "Can we go back before?"


    His tone was much softer. Compared with just now, he had no cold and awe inspiring, and was a little more gentle and spoiled.


    But this indulgence, this tenderness, really makes people think and fear.


    Shu Yao''s body moved slightly, just looked up at him, "tamper with my memory again?"


    He shook his head. "That would hurt your body too much. It won''t happen. As long as you can stay with me, don''t play tricks, don''t escape, and break clean with Li Chenxi."


    It seemed that he knew what Shu Yao was going to say next, and an Jiayan didn''t give him a chance. He immediately blocked it again, "don''t rush to refuse. As long as you come back, you will get a lot more than you think."


    He looked down a little, gently followed her graceful posture all the way down, smiled again, and then surprised, "I''ll let you give birth to this child, too."


    Shu Yao''s heart clicked. Sure enough, an Jiayan already knew that she was pregnant!


    But how did he know?


    Even though Ann had a lot of eyeliner, she almost never said anything to Li Shen River.


    She suddenly thought of something and understood it in a moment.


    When she was in Wenyuan flower house before, she couldn''t resist her curiosity and took a test when she went to the bathroom. Was it at that time


    With this in mind, she was shy and angry at the bottom of her heart, and her hostility was much worse. However, she tried to bite her teeth and said, "yes, I can come back. You can let me do anything you want, but the premise is -"


    Shu Yao deliberately lengthened the sound line, filled with beautiful eyes full of yin and prey, with fire everywhere, for a moment, "let my son come back to life!"


    As long as he can do this and raise people from death, she is willing to make sacrifices.


    An Jiayan was stunned at first and then smiled again.


    "He''s talking angrily again, but..." he paused, "maybe it''s feasible."


    Shu Yao was surprised and stiff. He thought he was just talking nonsense, so he gave a cold sneer the next second and didn''t say anything again.


    An Jiayan didn''t seem to care. He just moved close to her and rubbed her head with his big hand. "Go take a bath. I haven''t slept well these days. I must be tired. The water is ready. Go to the bar."


    Shu Yao bites his teeth angrily. He knows he hasn''t had a good rest these days. It seems that he has seen the monitoring of the villa before!


    She could not find any words to describe him. Although she was full of displeasure, what could she say or do?


    An Jiayan started to pull her up. After she was shunned by Shu Yao, he didn''t care. He just pushed her to the inner room. She threw him away and entered the bedroom by herself.


    The room is not very big, but the layout is warm and warm.


    In the bathroom on the inner side, there is a wooden bathtub. I don''t know when there is a lot of hot water in it. It is still steaming. There are bath towels, pajamas and other things around it.


    Shu Yao glanced around and hesitated for a while after determining that there was no monitoring. She didn''t know what the man would do. But she had to choose obedience for the time being, so she slowly undressed and took a bath.


    She didn''t dare to soak for too long, but after less than an hour, she changed her pajamas and came out. As soon as she returned to her bedroom, she saw a man sitting in a rocking chair on one side.


    An Jiayan took off his previous suits and shoes, and I don''t know when he changed into an ordinary home clothes. Because of the location here, the room is warm and somewhat cold, so his pajamas are thickened.


    He has an excellent figure. Any clothes he wears on him are like walking clothes hangers. He is very handsome and stylish. He has superior temperament and a handsome face. Sitting there, it is really difficult to associate the words "bad man", "devil" and so on.


    But camouflage, I don''t know when it has become what people are best at. Who can tell if people are ghosts?


    Shu Yao sighed silently, then walked to the bed, sat down and looked at him, "what are you going to do? Do you want me?"


    "I have the idea." He said, very direct, not disguised.


    She smiled coldly, "can I refuse?"


    Before she finished, she added, "I seem to have forgotten that I am not qualified to refuse."


    "Well, you don''t." He raised his eyebrows, "so it depends on my mood."


    Shu Yao ignored it, got up directly, turned in the desk drawer, found the hair dryer, dried her long hair, and then lifted it and lay down.


    It''s not that you are not afraid of the existence of such a man around you, but that you should show indifference just because of fear and fear.


    Otherwise, what do men like best? Especially a man with ambition, power and power like an Jiayan.


    He is so much like Li Chenxi. They both like strong plunder, occupy everything, control others, and pursue fresh excitement.


    Only the prey that feels submissive will lose interest. Otherwise, in their eyes, all rejection and resistance will become desire to refuse and welcome!

 Chapter 868

    After Shu Yao lay down, she turned off the side lamp. As the room fell into darkness, she also closed her eyes.


    Of course, she won''t really sleep. Although she is very tired, she hasn''t reached the point of occupying the bed and sleeping. Moreover, with a hungry wolf, how can she not be more vigilant.


    But if you don''t sleep, you should pretend to sleep and control your breathing, because people''s breathing in sleep is gentle and light, and will not fluctuate as when they are awake at ordinary times.


    She lay on her side, carefully observing everything in the rear. There was no movement. Ann Jiayan didn''t seem to want to do anything, or didn''t want to do anything for the time being. He just sat back in the rocking chair and didn''t move, even without a sound.


    The continuous silence, I don''t know how long it has been. Shu Yao always feels that what will come from such a confrontation, like centuries long, she doesn''t know and can''t predict.


    In Shu Yao''s frightened heart, when thousands of horses were galloping and roaring, she felt the movement from the rear. The man seemed to get up. A moment later, she felt the bed sink, the quilt was pulled one after another, and an Jiayan lay down on his side.


    He didn''t deliberately approach her, or even put his hand on her.


    An Jiayan just lay down on his side next to the other side of the bed.


    Shu Yao didn''t move, and he didn''t move. They were deadlocked, like fighting in anger or a game. The enemy couldn''t move, but the human body couldn''t compete with physiology. Unconsciously, Shu Yao was really sleepy.


    During this time, she was imprisoned in the villa with Mo wanwan every day. Although the environment was ok, she was still in the enemy camp. How could she really sleep peacefully.


    At this time, she was really sleepy, but she still kept up her spirits and tried not to go to sleep.


    I don''t know how long it lasted. It seems that it''s late at night. There''s no movement over there. Shu Yao has been lying on her side. She feels half numb, but she doesn''t dare to move. She''s afraid that her little move will awaken a man''s animal heart. She should be very careful.


    It was almost dawn. Around dawn, an Jiayan finally heard something. He got up and tucked her in, "have a good sleep."


    After a few light words, he got up, and then a burst of footsteps opened and closed with the door, walking quietly.


    After a while, Shu Yao got up and sat up. He looked at the room no longer empty. He was a little relieved. The whole person lay down paralytically again. Unconsciously, he really fell asleep.


    When I woke up again, it seemed that more than ten hours later, the thickened window curtain reflected the sunshine outside, gorgeous and warm.


    Shu Yao rubbed her eyes sleepily, moved a little, and took the lead in smelling a burst of man''s unique fragrance and tobacco smell. It''s not bad, and even has a strange sense of temptation.


    It''s just that this feeling makes her


    Shu Yao took a closer look and noticed that she didn''t know when she was resting on the man''s thigh. She reacted and struggled to get up, but she was controlled by an Jiayan to lie down again.


    "Just want to leave me?" His low voice is magnetic. With his low eyes, he is as deep as the sea, his eyebrows are slightly frowned, and a trace of sadness is also lightly stained on the excellent outline. "Are you afraid of me or hate me? Or is it because of him?"


    He in an Jiayan''s mouth refers to Li Chenxi.


    Shu Yao reluctantly took a deep breath. At this time, she was already sleepless. Her cold eyes were cold, but after thinking for a few seconds, she still gave a positive response, "hate more!"


    "What do you hate me for?" He asked, gently brushing the hair on her cheek, "do you hate me for tampering with your memory? Or do you hate me for sending you back to a city to meet him and falling in love with him again, or do you hate me for manipulating you and him now?"


    Shu Yao frowned impatiently, "I hate why you didn''t kill me and why you wanted to murder my son!"


    An Jiayan sighed, "Li Lin''s child is very special. Believe it or not, such a child is definitely not as simple as genetic inheritance. I saw me in this child."


    "Qingqing, I can give the child a better environment and cultivate him into a better person. Let him follow me and take over everything from me in the future, okay?"


    He began to hold her cheek. "Can''t you see that for such a long time, I am better than Li Chenxi in any aspect. In all aspects, Li Lin is the wisest to follow me."


    "Let him become a person like you? When he grows up, he does all kinds of evil. For the purpose, he doesn''t break his hands and interests, he is interested in harming others everywhere, hunts and kills the rich people in the upper class, breaks one family after another, forces others to commit suicide, and then he is happy to be a devil?" Shu Yao argued.


    In a few words, she said what Ann Jiayan said and completely stopped talking.


    In the interval when he chose to be silent, Shu Yao also took the opportunity to struggle out of his arms and sat up directly. Because it was cold in the room, she had to be wrapped around her body.


    "Is that what you think of me?" An Jiayan asked, turned sideways and looked at her again, "do you think I did all of that voluntarily?"


    Of course not!


    Many times, on many levels, an Jiayan is also a victim.


    Many things were not what he wanted. He was trained by Pei Yujie and raised as an adult like domesticating animals and beasts. Most of the things he could do like that were forced and helpless.


    At the beginning of a person, whether he is good or evil, it takes a process. Therefore, the influence of the original family is very important. The adoptive mother quietly uses the best love to let him understand that he should be a good man.


    Unfortunately, this infection did not last long.


    This is also why an Jiayan still has a trace of reason and human nature in his heart. It comes from his adoptive mother, and most of the evil comes from his adoptive father Pei Yujie.


    For Pei Yujie, he deeply hates pain.


    But what''s more?


    Is clearly hate this person, hate this person, and even want to be separated from him forever, get rid of the fetters, but also live like him in the dark.


    This is the case with an Jiayan.


    "Do you think I really like the feeling of controlling others and playing tricks on others? Qing Qing, I always thought you should be the person who understands me best, but it seems that I was wrong."


    An Jiayan sighed slightly, then got up and went straight out.


    He left the room and closed the door again, as if they were completely isolated. Shu Yao was also at this moment, like a suddenly relaxed rubber band, and the whole person relaxed.


    Doesn''t she understand ANGA Yan?


    No, she understands.


    If she really doesn''t understand, she won''t choose to stay with him in the more than two years when she washed away her memory. Even if it''s impossible, she will choose to find an opportunity to escape and stay away.


    She understood that the mistake might not be an Jiayan, but the demon environment like him and Pei Yujie, the dead real devil, but it was before.


    After Pei Yujie''s death, after an Jiayan took over and took control of him, he continued to adhere to the past. Once bad, it was his own choice. No one forced him. It was just an excuse for him to do something wrong!


    In that case, why should Shu Yao understand him again?


    He is already a heinous bad man. There is no possibility of redemption and no cure. The only thing she has to do is to try to prolong the time for Li Chenxi, because she believes in him, he will come to save himself!


    Definitely, I will!

 Chapter 869

    As soon as an Jiayan left, he didn''t show up again for several days.


    The single family house on the far mountain is hidden and well located. Hiding ''hostages'' here is the best choice.


    Shu Yao has resumed her imprisoned life again. Although she has no worries about food and clothing, she has no freedom.


    Unable to escape by themselves, although no monitoring was installed, the bodyguards guarding here have changed from more than a dozen to more than 40


    Inside and outside the small house, there are many uniformed security personnel. Each of them is a professional training background. They not only have excellent skills, but also have excellent quality. They not only don''t talk to her, but also don''t have a look or expression.


    It''s really a robot soldier trained by an Jiayan. Everyone has nothing else but obedience.


    Moreover, the signal inside and outside the house is also blocked, unable to communicate with the outside world and obtain any available resources.


    The only thing Shu Yao can do is wait.


    I don''t know what will happen next. Waiting has become the most endless suffering.


    When she was so aimlessly slaughtered, there were frequent news in city a in China, which can be described as detonating the domestic financial industry.


    I don''t know who suddenly burst a lot of big news to the newspaper. Although the amount of information was unimaginable, the editor in chief still published these news together under thousands of pressure. It can be said that one stone aroused thousands of waves. It was immediately reprinted and published by other newspapers, magazines and websites. In just a few days, there was a strong trend in China.


    Various scandals about dozens of wealthy families such as Lu, Jiang, Lin and Wu have appeared in the newspapers one after another, swept through major websites and topped the hot search list for several days.


    Jiangshi once started out by fraud, which was not very popular. It even attracted the high attention of relevant departments and various thorough investigations. Lu was involved in uncompleted projects and was investigated one after another.


    None of the other rich and powerful families are spared. All kinds of scandals are the dirtiest and ugliest side. They are so bloody that they add more talk to the public after dinner, and what they give to the people involved is really equivalent to the impact of the disaster of destruction.


    Among the dozens of rich and powerful families that broke out, only Li group, which has been at the top of the domestic financial industry for decades, seems to have been deliberately erased. Li survived, but it is also suspected and questioned by many people, and the impact is also very bad.


    Lu Shaoling, Jiang Jisheng and others are busy with the news because of the frequent news.


    Li Chenxi repeatedly sent people to thoroughly investigate the whole matter, but Huang Yi finally gave the news that "nothing was found" and said, "Dong Li, it is likely that an Jiayan ordered someone to do it, but we have no specific direct evidence and can''t find it. Look now..."


    "He''s trying to put all the mess on me. How can he easily show his feet." Li Chenxi seemed not surprised by this result, then supported Huang Yi away and sat quietly for a while.


    In the afternoon, the light outside was so dazzling that he had to squint to see the mountains of documents on the desktop¡ª¡ª


    One after another, they are all busy with thorough investigation during this period. An Jiayan really kept his promise, erased an Wanqing and transferred everything to his name.


    Slowly, Li Chenxi leaned back against the leather chair, raised his mouth and smiled.


    The sun plated his precious body with gold, and gradually annihilated the darkness in the corners of his eyes, and finally disappeared.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, Li Chenxi finished handling the company''s affairs, went downstairs to the underground parking lot, and when he started the car, his mobile phone suddenly shook, prompting him to receive a video message.


    He stopped the car temporarily, turned on his cell phone and clicked on the video.


    Everything in the picture stunned him in an instant.


    Because it was not someone else, but his mother Jiang Wenyi, who had not seen him for more than half a year, was leaning against a suspected medical recliner without binding her limbs, but she was still dying and motionless.


    Although the state is sober, it looks lifeless and pale. It is different from ordinary people. There is an infusion hanging needle on the back of the left hand. A drug that I don''t know is slowly injected into the body drop by drop.


    Jiang Wenyi also lost her resistance and speech ability under the control of this drug. Even looking at the camera, she just managed to squeeze out the residual strength and tried to open her mouth. She seemed to want to say something, but when she reached her mouth, she was silent.


    The video almost stopped suddenly at this time. Instead, it was a text sent anonymously below. Specifically, it was not text, but a string of numbers.


    It''s not a cell phone number or contact information, it''s just a few numbers.


    His fingers holding the mobile phone vibrated inadvertently, and then his eyes looked at the string of numbers. He soon thought and understood that it was latitude and longitude, which could be located to a place in detail.


    Li Chenxi thought and dialed a phone with another mobile phone that could not track the signal.


    "You''ve taken my woman, and now you''re moving my mother, Ann Jiayan!" Li Chenxi''s low voice was full of anger, angry words, and strong forbearance made his thoughts collapse.


    There was a moment of silence. A moment later, an Jiayan''s light voice slowly began, "there is a business that needs Dong Li to come forward for me. In fact, it is very simple. The location has been sent to you. After you arrive, someone will contact you."


    After a little meal, an Jiayan said, "when this is done, someone will naturally send Mrs. Li back safely. Don''t you want your family to be safe, Mr. Li?"


    "Then think more about Mrs. Li and the two children!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ann Jiayan automatically hung up.


    Li Chenxi''s deep Junyan was slightly stunned, slowly removed the mobile phone in his ear, took a deep breath, looked at the string of numbers in the mobile phone, and searched slightly on the map. There is a very ordinary small island in the new FILDA islands.


    This matter is related to the safety of Jiang Wenyi. He has no choice. After a little meditation, he dialed Huang Yi and briefly explained his itinerary in a few days. The company''s affairs were handled by Huang Yi, the vice president of the company. He restarted his car and went straight to the airport.


    It took nearly a day and a night to fly directly from city a to the new FILDA islands, and then arrived at the small island represented by the string of numbers, lunwan port. The location is very secret and the environment is very special. There are several strange plants growing all over the mountains.


    It is lush and lush, with white flowers and delicate red fruits. The most important thing is that all the vines are sharp thorns, which spread to the ground. If you are careless, you may be in danger of being scratched.


    As soon as he came here, he was received by a specially assigned person. After he was sent to the island, he said, "the other party''s contact person will arrive later. We will inspect the goods. Please rest assured."


    Li Chenxi''s eyebrows suddenly sank. He had long known that what an Jiayan said "a business" would not be a fair business, but what does the so-called inspection mean?


    He tried to suppress the confusion in his head, but he nodded to others cautiously. There are special pavilions on the island to enjoy the cool and rest.


    His subordinates poured wine for him, watched him take out cigarettes and subconsciously bent over to light them for him. It seemed that they really took him as the boss of the transaction.


    It is estimated that this is one of the purposes of an Jiayan to replace him, so


    Li Chenxi didn''t think too much. His subordinates came to report, "Sir, the other party''s people have arrived."


    He heard the sound and put out the smoke in his hand. He followed his subordinates out of the pavilion and walked for about 100 meters. He saw that two speedboats had just parked here on the shore of the island. Four or five people came down. The first man was very tall and dark. He couldn''t see anything else because he was wearing black sunglasses.


    On the adjacent island in the distance, which everyone didn''t know, someone was controlling an unmanned aerial camera to secretly shoot this scene

 Chapter 870

    A total of six people, including sunglasses man, two of them each carried a leather box that was not big or small. The six people came here together.


    Surrounded by more than a dozen people here, Li Chenxi also walked slowly towards them. When the two sides met, the sunglasses man took the lead in looking at him, scanned him first, and then pulled his lips and smiled. "The famous Mr. joke, it''s not easy to see the real face after so long cooperation."


    joke£¿£¡


    Li Chenxi was suddenly stunned. It was obvious that an Jiayan not only made him a scapegoat, but even tried to push the identity of joke on him.


    It''s certain that he was set up, but now the top priority is to ensure the safety of his mother. Naturally, he can''t explain anything. The only thing he can do is that he just doesn''t show his face, his faint eyes are dark, and he looks at the other party and slightly nods his head.


    The sunglasses man came forward and shook hands with him, "anyway, I have cooperated several times. I still have some sincerity, but I don''t know Mr. joke''s sincerity..."


    The other party deliberately lengthened his voice. Li Chenxi knew that he might refer to money, but he didn''t receive the news of bringing money when he came. In the gap of slight hesitation, someone in the rear had already dragged two suitcases to the ground. When he opened them, he saw a pile of brand-new us dollars.


    Someone in the back of the sunglasses man came and roughly checked it. After confirming that it was correct, he gave the sunglasses man a wink. After understanding each other, he said, "I''m sorry. I''m worried too much. Please check the goods!"


    With that, the subordinate of sunglasses man put the two leather boxes he had carried on the ground. When he opened them, the contents really shocked Li Chenxi''s eyes.


    It''s guns, because there are only two boxes, so it''s not much, but they are corresponding very advanced models. Even bullets are specially customized.


    "It''s still the old rule. It''s all made by people on my side. We can''t find the model mark or track it. Just use it at ease. Except for these samples, everything else is in the freighter." Sunglasses man gave a general introduction.


    Someone around Li Chenxi came over to check the goods. After confirming that it was ok, he also winked at Li Chenxi and motioned him to continue.


    While the two groups of people on both sides were talking, a mini aerial camera was quietly shooting the scene in the distant air.


    On the island, a man and a woman hiding in the forest are also acting secretly. The woman is staring at the video picture on the computer. The man is controlling the UAV. The woman hurriedly said, "too close, too close! Adjust the position quickly!"


    At the same time, the man couldn''t help complaining and muttering, "but if you don''t get closer, how can you get your face? If it''s too vague, it won''t work at all..."


    "That can''t be exposed..."


    Before the woman finished her words, she felt something strange. She looked at the screen with creepy eyes, and her eyes were constantly enlarged.


    Almost at the same time, on the nearby island, the sunglasses man also took off his sunglasses. His slightly cold eyes looked like a wolf, smiled and said to his subordinates in the rear, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    He uses very few small languages, such as local characteristics and certain dialects, so he won''t attract others'' attention after speaking.


    "What''s strange?" The subordinate asked.


    The man didn''t say anything, but looked at Li Chenxi again, "don''t you try the gun?"


    "It''s better to put this new thing in your own hands. How can you know the result without trying? Also, for men, like women, this gun is what they need and needs to be tamed..."


    When Li Chenxi heard what he meant, his deep cold eyes were slightly heavy. He inadvertently moved his eyes and glanced at the distance. Then he leaned over and took out a gun from his suitcase. He loaded the bullet very quickly. He raised his eyes again and looked at the man close at hand. He raised his hand unprepared. The muzzle of the gun pointed somewhere. After listening to the "bang", he seemed to hit something, It seems to have missed nothing.


    The man was stunned first, then he couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter with joke? It''s famous, but it''s just like this!"


    Then, he leaned over and continued to use local languages with his subordinates, "it seems that it''s just a paper tiger, or is this joke a fake?"


    "It''s possible. Otherwise, we asked so much to see joke before, but we didn''t see him. Now we agreed. But don''t worry. I''ll check later." Subordinates return.


    The two were talking. On the distant island, the woman was also shooting at Li Chenxi. At the moment, the whole computer screen was black. She was stunned for a few seconds before she exclaimed, "it''s over, we''ve been found!"


    The man was surprised, "ah?"


    Very soon, the man also found that the UAV he controlled was not working well, "what''s the matter? How''s my UAV..."


    "It''s been found. Let''s go!" The woman quickly packed up her things, stuffed them into her backpack, and pulled the man away in a hurry.


    However, before running away for a few steps, they were caught by the figure suddenly jumping out in front of them. Men and women were stunned one after another. The whole person was frightened and wanted to escape. However, it was obvious that the shock was too great and he completely lost his instinct. The only thing he could do was to stand still.


    After two loud bangs, some birds were frightened and fluttered in the forest.


    On the island here, the man doubted Li Chenxi''s identity, avoided his men around him, and walked closer, "Mr. joke?"


    He smiled, but suddenly shot out of guard. He put together the gun in Li Chenxi''s hand and raised his leg at the same time. Unfortunately, before he started, Li Chenxi pushed it away and kicked it instead. It hit the man''s belly. When he felt the pain, Li Chenxi''s strength increased and kicked the other party out of a few meters away.


    The man''s subordinates immediately panicked and showed their weapons one after another, and the black muzzle pointed to Li Chenxi one after another.


    The subordinates here immediately went step by step. The two sides were at war and the atmosphere was condensed.


    Li Chenxi didn''t seem to care about these, but slowly cleaned the dust on his lower skirt, and then walked to the man who was still lying on the ground.


    His cold face was heavy, his tall figure was dignified, his condescending posture, his deep eyes narrowed, and his anger exploded. "I don''t feel like joke? Do you still want to investigate?"


    The man was surprised. He didn''t expect Li Chenxi to understand his previous dialogue with his subordinates. You know, it''s a rare small language. Few people would understand it if they weren''t local people.


    But he never knew that Li Chenxi had been in business for so many years, and most of his partners came from all over the world. Understanding the customs and languages of other places was one of his favorite hobbies.


    Almost at this time, someone trotted all the way from a distance. When he saw the two groups of men and horses in tension, he was not lightly frightened, but he subconsciously carried the things in his hand and ran to the nearby Li Chenxi.


    "Sir, you shot it." The young man said and put the broken UAV he found on the ground.


    The man was completely ignorant. He thought that Li Chenxi just shot at the sky at random, but he didn''t expect that he


    Someone secretly photographed them?!


    And Li Chenxi found it?!


    For a moment, the man believed in Li Chenxi''s identity without any investigation. Just these two things, he threw himself into the ground and quickly struggled to get up, "I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Mr. joke calm down. I''m wrong, really wrong!"


    Li Chenxi didn''t want to argue with him any more. He just turned leisurely and kicked away the broken UAV on the ground. When passing by his subordinates, he explained, "check who secretly took the picture."


    Because the man''s attitude has just changed, the two sides have already put away their weapons. At this time, the subordinates also turned around and followed them. At the same time, they lowered their voice, "our people have always been on several nearby islands. I believe the people who secretly take photos can''t run away. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 872

    in a cocoon around oneself?!


    Shuyao''s creepy brain seemed to be hit by something. His eardrum hurt every word.


    Regardless of her staggering figure, she quickly stabilized her body, turned and looked at him, "ANGA Yan, what are you trying to say?"


    "Baby, you are so smart that you don''t know?" An Jiayan pulled his lips coldly, put his elbows on his knees and didn''t look at her. "In fact, I was really trying to make Chenxi''s idea from the beginning to the end. You may have found it long ago."


    His purpose is far from just to keep Shu Yao around and try to get involved with Li Lin. there is another purpose, that is, Li Chenxi.


    Shu Yao took a deep breath. Although she was too restless at this time, she still forced herself to calm down.


    "Li Chenxi has a good status. He has been in charge of Li''s family for several years, ranking first in the domestic financial list. Many businesses have reached the point of near monopoly. He has great ability and strong strength. I like this very much."


    An Jiayan said, took out a cigarette, lit one at his mouth, slowly turned to his side, sprayed a mouthful of smoke on Shu Yu''s face, and then said, "he is good in all aspects. If such a person is verified to be a real Joe, it should convince everyone?"


    When Pei Yujie was alive, when he was young, a similar situation occurred after he had already taken over and succeeded to become the new joke. Forced by the situation at that time, he could only find a scapegoat to replace himself as a fake joke and give up his life.


    At that time, Pei Yujie chose the president of a family in China. He was young, but he had remarkable ability and was upright. It was a pity that too excellent men would not only provoke unnecessary right and wrong, but also be watched by others.


    Later, the young an Jiayan asked why Pei Yujie did this. If he wanted to find a replacement, he could easily find it. There was no need to spend years of effort to cultivate and manage a group president. It took too much effort, too much time, and more financial and material resources.


    After all, which is easier than the president of a group?


    Ordinary people, given some benefits and money, can be willing to sacrifice their lives. However, the group president needs a lot of time and money. Bit by bit, it forces him to become such a substitute devil. It is difficult and a slow process.


    But the answer given by Pei Yujie at that time makes an Jiayan remember so far.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause such a person can be accepted and recognized by others, there will be no doubt and no worries. Compared with ordinary vulnerable people, this kind of person is more interesting.


    Although the process of controlling the layout is cumbersome and requires time and energy, the more this is done, the more unforgettable the result will be. It will be remembered for a long time, which can be called a well deserved aftertaste.


    Think of a man who is bright and beautiful, worshipped by the world and can be called the leader of business wizards. Suddenly, he was manipulated and used step by step, and finally went to the abyss of evil, that kind of weakness, that kind of struggle, that kind of reluctance


    Finally, let everyone treat him very differently, connect the bad words such as polite scum and hypocrite, and completely become an unforgivable devil and bad person.


    And the culprit hiding behind the scenes, looking at all this, what''s the feeling?


    Don''t you think it''s exciting?


    This is what Pei Yujie pursued in those years, and now, an Jiayan is also so.


    With the words of an Jiayan, Shu Yao almost understood and understood. In a short time, she gradually calmed down and looked at the man on her side. "So, you started all this two years ago. You want Li Chenxi to take over as your scapegoat. This is your main purpose."


    An Jiayan didn''t respond, but his shallow smile seemed to be the best answer.


    "You don''t want me to be a shield, nor do you want to put me in prison. You know Li Chenxi cares about me. If he loves me, he won''t abandon me. Naturally, he will choose to replace me with himself. He thought it was a better chess, but in fact, it was just the right idea!"


    Shu Yao sighed slowly, and her beautiful eyes became colder. "At the same time, you have to look like a master, take away me and wanwan, pretend to use us as a threat, let them not act rashly, transfer all those dirty activities to Li Chenxi''s name bit by bit, and then create such a dispensable trading picture, which is equivalent to completely sitting down. He is Joe."


    "You will completely get out of this, like a reclusive layman. You just need to slowly close the game, watch Li Chenxi be prosecuted and arrested for a variety of unnecessary charges, and finally be completely identified as Joe by the police. If it is not the death penalty, it is also a life imprisonment for decades in the future."


    An Jiayan kept smiling and moved to look at her again. "Don''t you know all this?"


    "Tell me this, and what do you want to do?" She asked.


    He thought, "I want to see your reaction."


    "You want to see my choice!" Shu Yao stood up, walked aside, turned around and looked at him again, "you are curious who I will choose, whether to fly away with you and continue to be at large, or whether to go to the yellow spring with Li Chenxi."


    An Jiayan''s smile on Jun''s face was cold, and his eyes were stained with a bit of evil, "so, what did you choose?"


    "Do I have the right to choose?" Shu Yao doesn''t open his eyes, "maybe there is, but no matter what you want to do and what you have done, an Jiayan, up to now, you don''t need to ask, you know what I will choose!"


    Worried that he would think more, or didn''t want to go around with him like this, she directly gave a clear answer, "I choose Li Chenxi."


    "At any time, I choose him. No matter who loses or wins in the end, or whether it''s life or death, I choose Li Chenxi."


    This has nothing to do with love. It''s a confrontation and choice between right and wrong. Even if Shu Yao gets angry again, she won''t lose her reason to this point.


    What an Jiayan has done has long been insane. If he chooses him, he doesn''t want to live a miserable life, but completely runs counter to morality!


    "An Jiayan, now it seems that you are really poor enough!" Shu Yao turned around and didn''t want to look at him any more. Her cold eyes glanced at the skyscrapers falling out of the window, "you hate Pei Yujie. You hate it so much that you can''t wait to kill him with your own hands."


    "But what''s the result? You were not only trained by him, but also raised by him. He is not only your adoptive father, but also gives you indelible shadow bondage, but you also take practical actions to completely live like him after his death!"


    "Isn''t it sad? You''re not only sad, but also very poor. Maybe up to now, you don''t even know who your biological parents are. Why did you throw you in that transportation container at the beginning? I don''t know. In this life, the only thing that''s really good for you is your adoptive mother and my aunt is quiet."


    Shu Yao frowned impatiently. "Many times, I think, how do I deal with you? Kill you? You really deserve to die. Even if you don''t move my son, your hands are full of blood. A hundred times of death is not enough to repay, but you are also a very poor person."


    In his childhood, he had no biological father. After experiencing all kinds of hardships, he met his best adoptive mother. However, after his quiet death, his life fell to the bottom again.


    What makes an Jiayan such a devil?


    Is that Pei Yujie?


    Maybe so.


    But Pei Yujie is just an external influence. Isn''t the most fundamental choice made by himself?


    "Once, I thought, as long as you find all the evidence and let you sit at the bottom of the prison, because death is too easy. It''s not torture or punishment if you die a hundred times, but I don''t think so now. An Jiayan, you''d better die!"

 Chapter 873

    An Jiayan smiled coldly and looked at her with an eyebrow. "Are you looking forward to my death now?"


    Shu Yao didn''t go on, powerlessly closed his eyes, "people will die sooner or later, but sooner or later."


    An Jiayan leaned back to the sofa and looked at the exquisite shed roof. He didn''t say or do anything for a long time.


    Shu Yao also quietly leaned against the French window and glanced at the high-rise buildings outside. It seemed that she was enjoying the scenery and didn''t do anything.


    I don''t know when, just when Shu Yao was thinking about whether to leave or what, the man''s slightly deep voice came over again.


    "If you can, don''t expect me to die so early, can you?"


    "I haven''t really hurt you, including now. As for your child, I''ll explain it to you later."


    Shu Yao turned around directly when she heard the sound. Her cold eyes were indifferent and her face was expressionless, "an Jiayan, don''t do this forever!"


    "In my cognition, you are not like this, and there is no need to make yourself so low for anything!"


    In her memory, an Jiayan is always unpredictable. His degree of danger is much higher than Li Chenxi. He is secretive and treacherous. He can''t find appropriate adjectives. He is like a shadow forever shrouded in the thick fog. With multiple identity blessings and huge background forces, he has already deviated from his original intention unknowingly.


    The last thing Shu Yao wants to face is not that he is cold and cruel, nor that he doesn''t break his hands, but that he speaks these irrelevant words in a gentle tone like now!


    It seems affectionate and touching, but she doesn''t want to accept it, but she can''t control it. She thinks that he has saved her again and again, and has given her a good life and free identity, which makes her live the way she wants in that unique time.


    She is no longer the illegitimate daughter of the Shu family, nor is she an unknown little mute. She has no painful memory and no children''s memory. She is like a clean and pure little girl who can freely want to do anything.


    It sounds very simple and free. It should be the simplest and most luxurious thing in the world.


    For children, this is the easiest dream to achieve, but it is not enjoyed and understood by every child. After growing up, the cumbersome family, the impermanence of feelings, the responsibilities of children, the triviality of work and so on have long made the so-called "freedom" too difficult and too difficult!


    "I don''t love you, and I''ve never loved you. I may have thanked you, but it''s all done. Ann Jiayan, I don''t know you enough, and I don''t want to be you. Even now, the only thing I want to do is to get rid of you and kill you. What''s worth remembering for such a person?"


    Shu Yao admitted that she was too emotional at the moment, and wanted to use such fierce words to force him to get angry and start. Only in this way, he would stop as soon as possible, and there would be a glimmer of hope to escape from guilt over Li Chenxi!


    She walked straight forward and looked at the man with low eyes. Her eyes were as cold as frost. "If you don''t kill me, you won''t wait for me to kill you later. This is the only result between you and me."


    Anja looked at her firmly, her eyes were slightly complex, she took a slight deep breath, but she didn''t say anything. She just glanced over with a faint smile of unknown intention, so she got up from her side and strode outward.


    As soon as the office door opened and closed, he walked quietly.


    Shu Yao was stunned. Her helpless fingers slowly clenched and gradually gathered her fist. She couldn''t stimulate an Jiayan, while Li Chenxi was still threatened by him. What should I do?!


    In fact, Li Chenxi is not the only one who is being controlled and coerced, as well as Jiang Jisheng and Lu Shaoling.


    Because Lu Shaoling and Jiang Jisheng also received different video messages when Li Chenxi received his mother''s video and came to the islands to do business.


    One is Mo Wan, the other is Xiao Nai.


    From the video, the two people should have been separated and not detained in the same place. Mo night was locked up in a large iron cage suspected of being trapped in animals, curled up in thin clothes, and sprayed cold water from nowhere mercilessly on her.


    The rushing cold water invasion makes Mo Wan unable to hide. The only thing he can do is to bear it with his eyes closed.


    Xiao Nai was in a different situation. She collapsed on the sofa. There was no one around her. Her clothes were neat and her body was not bound, but she didn''t move. It was like sleeping and breathing evenly.


    The most incredible thing is Xiao Nai''s long arm on the outer edge of the sofa. A piece of rubber is trapped on his arm, revealing several distinct blood vessels, one of which is tied with a syringe.


    The medicine inside has obviously been injected, otherwise Xiao Nai''s state will not be like this.


    But Jiang Jisheng can guess exactly what medicine it is without thinking!


    Two women, in different situations, are also in danger.


    Lu Shaoling and Jiang Jisheng received different instructions respectively, but they were generally related to the transaction, which was similar to what Li Chenxi had done before. They also went to the location of a string of longitude and latitude marks, met by different people, and then made a mysterious transaction with others.


    The names of the three people were labeled as joke. Who is the real joke? Naturally, these are the things to be investigated by the police, but it is conceivable that the names and photos of the three people immediately entered the eyes of all the police in charge of the case.


    The case is significant, and the identities of the three are not trivial. Anyone may be the real joke, and anyone may be framed by someone, but it takes time to investigate.


    And Ann Jiayan, how can you give them this time?!


    In less than a day, Li Chenxi arrived in Philo City, a small city with local characteristics and exotic customs, from the side of the islands. After getting off the plane, he didn''t see the person who answered him. He called an Jiayan in doubt.


    "I''ve arrived. Where''s your man?" He was straightforward. His face, which was already covered with wind and frost, was not Jie, and his voice was unhappy.


    An Jiayan was not in a hurry, but said, "wait a minute."


    Then he hung up the phone, and when Li Chenxi was thinking, someone came in front of him.


    This time, he was a little surprised, because he was not received by strangers like before. This time, he changed to an acquaintance.


    It''s Lin Xudong, the man who used to be a bodyguard and assistant around Shu Yao. He also habitually calls him a Dong.


    Not only did Lin Xudong come alone, but he also brought a man, Xiao Yang.


    The young man Shu Yi once met by chance gave him free financial aid and helped him pay off his student loan. He has always been loyal.


    "Mr. Li, we''re here to pick you up. Please follow us." Lin Xudong said, and led Li Chenxi out of the airport. Then a car was ready on the roadside. After the three got on the bus, they galloped in a certain direction.


    After driving for several hours, the car finally stopped by an old uncompleted and abandoned building. Such a luxurious car really has some differences in and out here, but it doesn''t affect anything at this time.


    Li Chenxi thought it was like a place for trading as before, but he didn''t feel the same until he went in.


    "This is not a deal, Mr. Li. You don''t have to think about it." A Dong said something, and then asked Li Chenxi to go upstairs.


    The building is messy, very dirty and very messy. The surrounding walls are full of all kinds of graffiti, garbage and dirt. It''s terrible to the limit.


    There are no doors and windows in the upstairs room, but in a place similar to the room, there is a video recorder already prepared in the distance. Here, there is a table with all kinds of things, including knives, axes and many kinds of ropes.


    There is a huge bathtub on the side, which slows down the water. A large iron ring is embedded on one side of the wall, with iron chains passing through. There is no link below.

 Chapter 874

    As soon as Li Chenxi swept these strange things in the room, he tightened his sword eyebrows and looked back coldly at ah Dong and Xiao Yang, "what do these mean?"


    Inexplicably, there is a feeling of disorderly use of private business, and these things should not appear together on ordinary occasions!


    Lin Xudong was expressionless, while Xiao Yang moved to the video recorder. After a little treatment, he moved back here again. They looked at Li Chenxi one after another, "Mr. Li, please kill one of us."


    Li Chenxi was suddenly stunned, "what?"


    "Kill one of us. You can kill all of us if you choose." Ah Dong said again.


    Li Chenxi understood thoroughly and quickly understood the intention of doing so. Not to mention what mistakes the two people had made, it was really too much to say that an Jiayan sent others to live and die at will!


    Moreover, he glanced at the video recorder not far away. It should be that he wanted to take a picture of his own murder as evidence, and then disclose it to the police in some ways, so as to completely confirm that he is Joe. At the same time, he also blamed him for the homicides committed by an Jiayan.


    However, what made him puzzled was that the two people in front of him could be so indifferent and unresponsive when talking about life and death, as if they were walking dead. What''s the matter?


    "Let me kill you? Use the tools here." He said.


    A Dong and Xiao Yang nodded one after another, "yes, you don''t have to feel very strange. We all made mistakes and will die sooner or later. It just depends on who did it."


    "In addition, this is also the test of president an for you." Ah Dong said.


    Test?!


    It should be planted in disguise!


    "If you want to save your mother and miss an, do it right away!" Xiao Yang added.


    Li Chenxi tightened his eyes and thought a little. He paced to the table and looked at all kinds of tools on it. They were essential for work. At this time, they were so strange and seeping.


    He lingered with one hand as slender as jade. Finally, he picked up one of the axes and weighed it in his hand. The axe was very sharp and took advantage of it. After a little consideration, he still felt it was inappropriate.


    Li Chenxi put down his axe again, turned around and looked at them again, "it doesn''t matter if they both kill, does it?"


    They nodded, "yes."


    "Only by killing you and recording this video can I see my mother and Shu Yu." He was retried.


    A Dong and Xiao Yang nodded again, "basically."


    "Aren''t you the people who used to be with Shu Yao? If you''re killed like this, don''t you have anything to say?" He asked again.


    Xiao Yang thought a little and said hurriedly, "miss an is my noble and benefactor. She has helped me a lot. Now it''s my own fault. I know that Ann will not keep me. If she can die in your hands, it''s better."


    "If you can, you can have a good time!" Ah Dong added.


    Li Chenxi sighed slightly. Suddenly, he grabbed ah Dong''s collar, suddenly pulled it over, directly pressed it into the side bathtub, and pressed the other party''s head hard, forcing him to struggle no matter how hard he could not escape.


    For such a long time, but for a moment, Lin Xudong did not struggle anymore. A fresh life completely disappeared and walked silently.


    Li Chenxi also seemed relieved. When he got up, he began to pull off his tie, took out a knife from the table again, and walked towards Xiao Yang step by step.


    When he was on the verge of death and had just witnessed such a scene, Xiao Yang was still afraid of life and death. He retreated step by step in panic until he could not retreat. He looked at Li Chenxi in panic and wanted to say something, but hesitated and didn''t know how to speak.


    Li Chenxi didn''t give him any chance, just said, "go all the way!"


    Before the words fell, he stepped forward suddenly and suddenly stabbed a sharp knife into the man''s chest. A bright red gushed out directly, dyed his skirt red and covered his hands.


    Xiao Yang''s rigid body froze for a few seconds. Then, with Li Chenxi''s strength, he leaned against the wall and slowly collapsed to the ground. Finally, he swallowed his breath with his eyes open.


    Li Chenxi also threw away his knife and walked to the video recorder that was already working. He turned it off, slightly checked the video he had just taken, took a deep breath, turned off the camera and took out his memory card.


    He walked back to Xiao Yang again and found two mobile phones from him. Sure enough, one of them was already carrying out some code activities. The video just captured in the video recorder was also saved in cloud space, which was passed to others.


    Li Chenxi destroyed the mobile phone, smashed and disposed of the just memory card, and then dragged ah Dong out of the bathtub, found the mobile phone and disposed of it together.


    After everything was ready, he kicked Xiao Yang''s body, "get up!"


    Xiao Yang suddenly moved his eyes, stunned and flustered. He looked at his chest with low eyes. There was no knife injury, but a large piece of red was very dazzling.


    "This is..."


    Xiao Yang looked at Li Chenxi in a daze, but the man didn''t seem to want to explain. He just pointed to ah Dong, "give him cardiac resuscitation."


    "... OK!" Xiao Yang moved and climbed near Lin Xudong. After a burst of heart resuscitation, ah Dong also slowly opened his eyes.


    They seemed to have walked away from the gate of death, and they were still a little shocked, but they were also surprised that they had not died. No matter how much chaos and complexity, they finally looked at Li Chenxi one after another.


    He leaned against the small table and tore one from his extravagant shirt. He lowered his eyes to deal with the blood hole in his hand. He was careless and didn''t care, as if he didn''t know the pain.


    Since he knows that an Jiayan intends to make him a murderer, how can he really do it?!


    Not to mention Lin Xudong and Xiao Yang, there is no resentment with him. Even if there is, he will let them be brought to justice, not in such a reckless way!


    Just now, when he was "dealing with" ah Dong, he deliberately left him alive. It was very simple. When he created the illusion that ah Dong choked and drowned, he stopped in time. Ah Dong just fell into a faint state of fake death and did not really die.


    And Xiao Yang, he just took a knife and stabbed it into his palm, so Xiao Yang was unharmed.


    Lin Xudong and Xiao Yang experienced something. They seemed to be reborn. They suddenly struggled and hurriedly moved to the nearby Licheng river. They all knelt down one after another.


    "Mr. Li, you didn''t kill us but saved us. We must repay you for such great kindness!"


    Xiao Yang said, "I know you must want to save your wife and miss an now. We don''t know where miss an is, but we know where your wife is..."


    Lin Xudong said, "in addition, there are some things about President an. As long as you want to know and we know, we will tell you all and never hide them!"


    Li Chenxi dealt with the hole in his hand and looked at them again. "One of you was Shu Yao''s confidant and the other was an Jiayan''s assistant. Now he can ignore your life and death and directly hand it over to me. He thinks he didn''t consider all this in advance?"


    Even if there is a 0.1% chance that an Jiayan doesn''t know, Li Chenxi can''t take a chance!


    "Probably he knows I won''t kill you, but later, he will send others to deal with you." He added.


    In this way, Li Chenxi can be perfectly blamed. Anyway, with the previous video testimony, his suspicion will never be cleared away.


    As soon as this remark came out, ah Dong and Xiao Yang looked at each other, and their panic was hard to hide, "then, what should we do?"


    "Turn yourself in! Tell the police everything you know. Now prison or detention center is the safest for you."

 Chapter 875

    The simple and chic snow mountain cabin, with the heat from the burning fireplace, unconsciously dyed the room as warm as spring.


    An Jiayan came back from the outside and looked at the cold, motionless woman sitting on the sofa. He glanced at her and threw his mobile phone to her while removing his coat and scarf.


    Shu Yao didn''t want to pick it up, but something flew in the face and caught it subconsciously.


    "Open it." He said faintly and went straight into the inner bedroom.


    When he came out again, he took off his suit jacket, straight black trousers with a light colored shirt, and the cuffs were slightly rolled up. The really drilled cuffs glittered under the bright light.


    What a mobile phone, but he still has nothing to do with his eyes. Even the mobile phone is placed on the tea table. He gently frowns and goes down to sit down. He picks up the mobile phone and unlocks the video. Then he turns the cell phone back to the next.


    Shu Yao didn''t want to answer or see anything, but she accidentally glanced at the screen, and a video jumped in front of her, and the familiar figure of the man in the video also made her hold her breath.


    She involuntarily stretched out her hand, took the mobile phone and watched it carefully. There is no doubt that Li Chenxi is, but what is he doing?!


    In less than a few minutes, ah Dong and Xiao Yang seemed to have been killed in his hand. Then, Li Chenxi walked around the video recorder. I don''t know what to press, and the video stopped suddenly.


    Shu Yao''s brain roared, as if his blood was frozen at this moment. He, he... Killed?!


    No, no, no, she shouldn''t have such cognition and idea. Li Chenxi is not that kind of person, but what''s the explanation for the video she just saw?


    She was full of complexity and surprise. She took her mobile phone again and played it again. After watching it almost three times, she still couldn''t find any other possibility, but she couldn''t confirm that ah Dong and Xiao Yang were dead one after another through this video, so


    She immediately remembered that a long time ago, she pretended to murder Jiang Wenyi in front of an Jiayan. In fact, she left the other party''s life slightly when she started, and she could be safe later.


    Thinking so, Shu Yu was relieved. Li Chenxi won''t really kill people, and don''t say that ah Dong and Xiao Yang have no grievances with him. Even if they do have gratitude and resentment, he will use a reasonable and legal way. It''s definitely not so careless about human life!


    A Dong should not have drowned, and Xiao Yang was not killed by a knife.


    It must be.


    She was more or less settled in her heart, but her face was still gloomy and cold. With the end of the fourth video broadcast, she also directly returned her mobile phone to the man on her side.


    "Satisfied this time? Not only did you frame him as your substitute, but also deliberately let him smuggle goods, and now let him kill two people. An Jiayan, what else do you want to do next?"


    The man''s cold face didn''t respond, but his faint eyes, amber eyes and cold eyes looked at her. Instead of taking care of his mobile phone, he started to pick up Shu''s jaw, "there''s still a lot I want to do."


    "But before that, let''s find out one thing." His low voice was slightly magnetic. Because he didn''t have any good intentions, his tone was quite cold. "Do you know why Li Chenxi obeyed me so much? I know I want to take him as a shield. He is still the scapegoat of the police. Do you know why?"


    Shu Yaomei''s eyes were cold and looked at him for a moment, but she started to get rid of the shackles of men and leaned back, "because of me, and... Children, or..."


    Or his mother.


    But Shu Yao didn''t say these words.


    She guessed that an Jiayan might know that Jiang Wenyi was not dead, but still didn''t want to say it in person. After all, everyone had a sense of luck. Even if they were at the end of the mountain and knew that they would die, they still hoped to get that little redemption by luck.


    Shu Yao is no exception. If an Jiayan doesn''t know about Jiang Wenyi, it may be the only best news at this time.


    But it is clear that the disappointment will be as great as the expectation.


    Before she finished, an Jiayan added for her, "or his mother, isn''t it?"


    Shu Yao was suddenly stunned, like the roar of the brain struck by lightning. The next second, the whole person was also pulled close by the man with great strength and rough pull. He shackled her cheek with his big hand, as if to strangle her directly. In his deep eyes, he was full of ferocity, "Why are the people you have killed in front of me alive?"


    "Are you playing tricks on me? Or does she really have the ability to rise from the dead? An Wanqing, tell me what the truth is?"


    Shu Yao was so shackled by him. She was not afraid in her sad and angry eyes. She met him coldly and didn''t send a word.


    The truth is that she never really killed anyone. What she did to Jiang Wenyi was discussed in advance. She just pretended to strangle Jiang Wenyi and stopped the rope with her fingers, creating the illusion of fake death. She can be safe later.


    The truth is that you didn''t kill her at all, but it doesn''t matter


    He suddenly loosened his strength and directly shook off her. Shu Yao was unstable and staggered to the ground.


    An Jiayan slightly lowered his eyes, and his cold eyes were thick and violent. "I want to thank you for helping me, otherwise, now I threaten Li Chenxi, don''t I have a little grasp?"


    His slender legs overlapped, and the tip of his shiny leather shoes just touched Shu Yao. Because of their high and low distance and posture, he gently lifted her cheek with his leather shoes. "Li Chenxi doesn''t seem to kill anyone. He wants to learn from you and play a play for me."


    "What do you think I would do?" He asked.


    Shuyao''s creepy eyes are constantly tightening, and her surprised thoughts are too disordered, which makes her seem to lose her language ability at the moment. She can''t say a word. She may be too angry, or she may be too excited, which makes her uncontrollable body tremble and difficult to stop.


    "Remember the brothers and sisters?" An Jiayan suddenly proposed two people.


    Shu Yu''s thoughts suddenly sank when she heard the speech. In her mind, she thought of Luo Bin, the "person in charge" of Wenyuan flower house near ABI mountain, and Luo Xi''s brother and sister husband and wife.


    An Jiayan''s deep eyes were shallow, and his sneer lingered on his lips. "They are more reassuring people than ah Dong and ah Jue. They have been sent."


    As soon as the voice fell, his cell phone, which had been still on the side, also rang.


    The sudden ringing of the mobile phone made Shu Yao suddenly stiff. He watched an Jiayan slowly take the phone. When answering, he deliberately turned on the hands-free.


    There was no sound coming from there, but there was only a three tone volume of "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    An Jiayan also replied, tapped the screen three times and hung up the phone.


    Then, he threw away his mobile phone again, and his cold eyes fell to Shu Yao. "Their brothers and sisters can''t speak, but they can feel the volume. Three sounds mean that things have been done."


    On the contrary, if it is one, it means that things have been screwed up. If it is two, it means that there is an accident in the middle and the task is postponed.


    Shu Yao''s stunned face completely froze, and his whole body''s blood coagulated. The completion of the matter means that ah Dong and Xiao Yang are dead, no matter who did it, but in the end, these two lives will completely fall on Li Chenxi''s head.


    He will also be planted as a real... Murderer!


    "An Jiayan!" Shu Yao became angry from shame. His great anger came like a violent storm, and his cold words were pronounced word by word.


    Watching her struggling to get up from the ground, an Jiayan raised her thin lips, and Yu Guang leaned behind her. At the same time, he raised his hand and clapped twice.


    At the moment when the applause settled, the door behind Shu Yao was pushed open and someone came in.

 Chapter 876

    The sound of "creak" was not the sound of a very exquisite wooden door. Someone then walked in. Shu Yu glanced at it, but she was stunned at the only glance.


    The person who came in was none other than Jiang Wenyi, who had "disappeared" for a long time!


    She was not bound, so she came in by herself. Behind her, there were two burly bodyguards, each armed with a muzzle on Jiang Wenyi, pushing her and motioning for her to move forward.


    Jiang Wenyi was completely controlled and had to move forward.


    With a brief eye contact, Shu Yao also noticed that Jiang Wenyi was obviously in poor health and her face was extremely bad. She was pale and not like normal, without a trace of ruddy, but like a terminally ill patient.


    Her kidney problem has long been cured?!


    To this end, Shu Yao also transplanted her own kidney to her. How could it be like this? Did an Jiayan inject her with any medicine?!


    With this understanding, Shu Yao quickly walked to Jiang Wenyi and took her hand, "are you..."


    Jiang Wenyi''s eyes turned red at the sight of Shu Yao. It seemed that there were thousands of words, but when they were gathered together, they were not only blocked by excited emotions, but also the environment and form at this time did not allow them to catch up with the past.


    "I''m sorry, boy, it''s me!" She should have followed Shu Yao''s previous instructions, circled around the world, hid her whereabouts, didn''t let anyone find it, and didn''t contact Li Chenxi.


    However, Jiang Wenyi never thought that she was discovered by an Jiayan''s people after staying in one place for a few more days, so she was imprisoned and controlled. So far, she has been imprisoned for more than a few months!


    Shu Yao sighed weakly, turned around and looked at an Jiayan again, "what do you want to do?"


    "Let your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talk about the past!" An Jiayan said, with a backward figure and elegant posture, "I gave you a new identity and life. You don''t know how satisfied you are. The man who once hurt you is still regarded as a treasure. Even this woman once despised and ridiculed you again and again. You don''t care about the past, and even transplanted your kidney to her..."


    An Jiayan became more and more angry. His face suddenly became gloomy. He began to pull off his tie and frowned. "Should you say you don''t know what''s good or bad? Or are you too cheap?"


    "Or maybe I''m too kind to you, making you more and more gain an inch!" This sentence was accentuated by ANGA Yan''s restless anger.


    "If I hadn''t investigated repeatedly and determined the facts, I couldn''t believe that my good sister has such a kind heart. She is the virgin!"


    An Jiayan pulled the collar again, feeling that there was nowhere to put his anger, and simply pulled off the collar button, "such a vicious woman is even suspected of killing your biological mother. What are you doing to save her? In order to be kind and not to let Li Chenxi hate you?"


    "Are you so cheap? Without Li Chenxi, you would die?"


    Listening to his hostile scolding, Shu Yu''s silent Wensi didn''t move, while Jiang Wenyi nearby said anxiously, "I didn''t kill an rou. It was just a misunderstanding. It was deliberately planted for me!"


    She has almost nothing to do with Ann Rou''s death!


    All the surveillance screenshots of Jiang Wenyi meeting with the driver at the high-speed rest station were found before. It was just a trick deliberately arranged and planted by someone.


    "The real murderer is Han Cailing. She planned all this at the beginning. The reason why she planted it for me is that she is worried about the failure and leakage of her deeds. Chenxi will trace her!"


    As long as Jiang Wenyi is involved, Li Chenxi will be more or less likely to favor and protect his biological mother. He will not ask about it, and even deliberately block it, so as to "help" and "protect" his mother.


    After Han Cailing was imprisoned, she insisted on not admitting it because she knew that if she admitted hiring a murderer to kill, she would not die and sit in prison!


    Moreover, Han Cailing herself has been in prison. If Jiang Wenyi is deliberately involved in this matter, there will be waves between Shu Yao and Li Chenxi. It is impossible to reconcile and remarry!


    "I didn''t kill Shu Yao''s mother. I did dislike her at that time, but I also knew I was wrong!" Jiang Wenyi explained immediately.


    An Jiayan''s impatient eyebrows were bored. Yu Guang directly glanced at the bodyguard. The bodyguard immediately understood and came forward to cover Jiang Wenyi''s mouth to prevent her from speaking again.


    In this way, an Jiayan looked at Shu Yao, "don''t you want to say anything?"


    "Say what?" Shu Yao dismissed coldly, "what do you want to hear from me? An Jiayan, I thought all you are doing now was influenced by Pei Yujie, making you a devil with pure nature."


    "But now, that''s not the case. You are a devil and an unforgivable executioner!"


    Shu Yao clenched her teeth angrily and said, "you think I forgive Li Chenxi and even saved my former mother-in-law. It''s cheap. Yes, yes, I have this feeling myself."


    But when saving Jiang Wenyi, she just didn''t want her hands stained with blood, and she didn''t want an innocent person to die because of herself.


    The reason for kidney transplantation was that Jiang Wenyi''s life was on the line. She could really match herself. Moreover, at that time, she was still an Wanqing and did not completely recover all her memory!


    "But everything between me and her was only a small problem between my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. She had nothing to do with my mother''s death and did not cause too much harm to me. Isn''t it natural to save people?"


    When you see stray cats and dogs on the roadside, you will kindly lend a helping hand. When you see bullied children, you will also scold the bad guys. When you see others wandering around hungry, you will normally buy a full meal for them


    Isn''t it normal for these sparse and ordinary encounters to be kind?


    Apart from the mother-child relationship between Jiang Wenyi and Li Chenxi, and the discord between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, isn''t it right to rescue people who are terminally ill and need help?


    As for the discord between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, Shu Yu, the illegitimate daughter of the Shu family, was still mute. She had no huge background and no glittering advantages. Apart from the so-called will marriage, she was not even qualified to marry into the Li family.


    Jiang Wenyi is just an ordinary mother. In the eyes of her mother, her children are the best and most precious. It is normal to be dissatisfied with such an ordinary daughter-in-law, resulting in a little friction!


    If every family can be happy without worry, and both mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can respect each other like guests and kiss each other like mother and daughter, it will really become a perfect world!


    "Whatever you think, Ann Jiayan, I have nothing to say to you." Shu Yao ended everything in one sentence.


    As she said before, no matter what happens again or how things go next, she will choose Li Chenxi.


    This will never change.


    An Jiayan stared at her with cold eyes and remained silent for a few seconds. Suddenly, Leng Buding took out his pistol with a black muzzle and directly met Jiang Wenyi.


    "Since it doesn''t make sense to you, I have to do it myself!" As soon as the voice fell, he pulled the trigger directly.


    Lightning flint, the unexpected response is really too fast. Shu Yao takes a breath of air-conditioning anxiously and pours on Jiang Wenyi without thinking about it.


    At the critical moment, Jiang Wenyi also struggled to break away from her bodyguard and almost stopped Shu Yu with her whole body. While they hugged each other, Jiang Wenyi turned around and blocked the flying bullet with her own body.


    With a bang, the bullet directly pierced Jiang Wenyi''s chest. Countless bright reds gushed out. The gentle liquid dyed Shu''s clothes red and hurt all her thoughts.

 Chapter 877

    All of a sudden, it happened too fast. Shu Yao didn''t react completely. He just felt the warm liquid coming out of his palm one after another.


    However, in a moment, the blood dyed her clothes red, and Jiang Wenyi, who was holding in her arms, fell to the ground because of the excessive amount of bleeding.


    Shu Yao reacted a little and quickly leaned over and hugged her again, "ah, aunt..."


    Jiang Wenyi also clung to her hand recklessly, with great bleeding and pain, so that she had no strength to support. The only thing she could do was to say what she could, but the volume was as angry as a spring.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Shu Yu. I''m really sorry, mom. I''m sorry for you. Really, I thought I would treat you well in the future if I had the opportunity to compensate, but now it seems..."


    "I wasted the kidney you donated to me. If I knew you donated it to me earlier, I wouldn''t agree to the operation. Mom, you are the most sorry person in my life!"


    ***


    "In fact..." Jiang Wenyi held her hand and let Shu Yao stop her. She didn''t give a chance and continued to stumble. "In fact, mothers know their son best. If, if you were just an ordinary person, I would never treat you like that..."


    "Can you imagine? On the day when Chenxi married you to enter the door, I saw his eyes looking at you. I knew at that time that you were... You were absolutely extraordinary to him..."


    In those days, Jiang Wenyi was domineering and very competitive. She had already seen that the marriage between Li Chenxi and Shu Yao was not an ordinary marriage.


    After all, as the wife of the Li family, she is the mother of the family. She has both identity and rights. It is not difficult to thoroughly investigate the will.


    Li Chenxi made the decision without authorization. After the old lady died, he added to his will to marry the Shu family. At that time, the Shu family could not compare with the Li family in any way. This marriage had absolutely no interests, but his son insisted on it. What did it represent?


    Jiang Wenyi is not only a mother, but also a woman. She has been young. How can she not understand the feelings of young people.


    It is because of this understanding that she rejects the existence of Shu Yu. It may be the selfish trend of mother-in-law all over the world. She is not only disgusted with Shu Yu''s identity, but also bored that she is a mute. She can''t accept the fact that her son likes this woman!


    There are various reasons, and we have come to this situation step by step.


    "Chenxi will come back to save you. You still have children, Shu Yao. Make peace with him. He really, really... Really loves you..."


    Jiang Wenyi couldn''t support it anymore. Finally, she leaned against Shu Yao''s arms and swallowed her last breath.


    Shu Yao stared at Jiang Wenyi''s hands loose, eyes wide open, but there was no breath, and she died in peace!


    An impulse to destroy the world roared at the bottom of her heart. She forced to close her eyes, helped Jiang Wenyi down her eyes, flattened her body, and then got up. Her cold and scarlet eyes looked at the man like a wolf.


    An Jiayan frowned impatiently. "What do you do with this look at me? She''s not your real mother. You shouldn''t have loved me so much!"


    He took a deep breath in annoyance and shook his head in disdain. "I feel more and more that I really overestimate you!"


    "Once, I didn''t care what you did, but all you do now is related to me!"


    Shu Yao was shocked by Jiang Wenyi''s death. In addition, what''s the feeling of watching a living person become a cold corpse?!


    "Who else do you want to kill? Me or my child?" She asked angrily.


    An Jiayan frowned slightly. After a little consideration, he smiled, "maybe it will!"


    Shu Yao lowered her head with satisfaction, "OK, when will you start?"


    "Wait a minute. Don''t you always care about the children and the man? How nice it is to send you to the west when you get together."


    Shu Yao''s face was cold and pale, but he stubbornly nodded again, "good, really good!"


    "You really want to die!" Anja murmured softly, then gathered her pistol, got up and walked near her. She pinched her cheek fiercely, "can''t you see? I''m still giving you a chance now!"


    Give her a chance to choose herself!


    As long as she compromises a little, spits a word a little, even nods her head, or a soft look, this is what an Jiayan is waiting for.


    Shu Yao''s face was very cold. "Will you stop? Will you bring my son and Mrs. Li back to life?"


    "Come back from the dead?" An Jiayan sneered. The next second, he kicked out Jiang Wenyi''s body on the ground with one foot. "Dead people have nothing to do with you. Don''t use this as an excuse!"


    He pulled her close, "you never loved me."


    "Yes!" Shu Yu responded.


    The man''s eyes were much colder, "and he never really gave in to me!"


    Shu Yao nodded, "yes!"


    "Whether it''s an Wanqing without memory or Shu Yao, you never want to stay with me!" He added.


    Shu Yao smiled this time. His shackled face was distorted, but his smile was also very cold. That smile was the best response.


    An Jiayan is really right.


    Once, she lost all her memory and survived with an Wanqing''s false identity and fictional memory. Although she didn''t have so much hostility to an Jiayan, she also knew that he was a dangerous person. She didn''t fall in love with him, nor moved, and even wanted to exclude and stay away from him.


    If not, when an Jiayan first proposed to let her go back to city a, how could she accept it so readily?!


    At that time, she had no memory, did not know who Li Chenxi was, and did not know that she had had children by herself. She just insisted on going to city a with a simple thinking and perspective. Was it really as simple as obeying him?


    No, she wanted to run away.


    Stay away from him and stay far away. No matter whether he is good or bad, she doesn''t want to have a half connection and relationship with herself. This is what she thought when she was an Wanqing.


    When she regained all her memory and completely became Shu Yao, she couldn''t accept and understand an Jiayan!


    I feel sorry for him. I think he was trained by Pei Yujie, but it''s just a normal concept of sympathy. It''s not necessary to completely recognize and accept him!


    Right is right, wrong is wrong, even if there is no specific definition of good or bad, but everything is not an excuse and reason to kill, break the law, be selfish and make profits, and not break your hand! What''s more, it''s not a kind of sophistry that you can wash white with your own experience and past after doing bad things!


    "But!" An Jiayan clenched his white teeth angrily, and the voice line squeezed out from between his teeth, "but I fucking fell in love with you!"


    He thought she was different from those women he had met. She was special. She was different. As long as she became an Wanqing, she could completely accept herself.


    Whether he is good or bad, even if his hands are bloody, she will accept and understand herself and accompany him all the time and forever!


    Therefore, he put aside everything and deeply fell in love with this woman. He regarded her as a treasure. He not only gave her a comparable identity and power, but even cherished her as a treasure. Even when she shook her head and said no, he was really reluctant to touch her!


    It''s fucking ridiculous to want to come now!


    "Love me?" Shu Yao lost her voice and sneered. The white shell teeth were neat and smiled like a sunshine angel, but the forest at the bottom of her eyes was cold, "who made you love me? Did I ask you to fall in love with me?"


    "An Jiayan, there were so many women who fell in love with you. They begged you to change your evil ways and turn back to good. But what about you?"

 Chapter 878

    "What did you say? What did you do? Remember?"


    In the face of Shu Yao''s questions, an Jiayan roared again and again in his brain. How could he forget!


    Once, he had contact with many women, such as Jiang Zhiqing, too many.


    But among the many, there will be one or two that are still fresh in my memory, because the process is wonderful, or because the results are too bad, all kinds, but they are still unforgettable.


    "Irene, a very young and beautiful mixed race girl, met you during her College internship, was deceived by your hypocrisy in human skin, and fell deeply in love with you. What did you do?"


    Shu Yao is worried that he can''t remember. She gives a special example. When Irene was an Wanqing, Ann Jiayan met a girl. Her natural memory is very clear.


    Like yesterday.


    "You completely let her see your true face. Irene didn''t refuse it. She just begged you to abandon evil and follow good, let you wash your hands and be a good man, but what about you?"


    Shu Yao took advantage of the man''s stunned and relaxed gap and tried to get rid of his shackles. "You know she''s pregnant with your child, but you still don''t believe she really loves you. You''re worried that she will collect evidence to report you and that she will affect your future and interests, so you pushed her down from a high building with more than 90 floors!"


    "She and the child, one corpse and two lives, all died in your hands!"


    There are too many such examples. Shu Yao took a deep breath. "And ran Lingling, a girl studying abroad of Chinese descent, was deceived by you and fell in love with you a few years ago. She doesn''t care what kind of person you are. She already wants to spend the rest of her life with you like you, and even gave birth to your child!"


    A three-year-old boy, very beautiful. Shuya once saw a picture of the child in the study.


    "But what did you do? You suspected that she was an undercover of the police. You even suspected the existence of the child. It was her weight to tie you, so you sent someone to blow up her home. In an explosion, she jumped from a building with her child, but both died."


    "There are still many, many, you know? Their families, up to now, are doubting the cause of their daughter''s death, and they are also going to the police again and again to apply for a retrial. You personally destroyed countless women who loved you, including your own flesh and blood, and hurt one family after another. Your wife ion broke up and broke down and died!"


    Shu Yao said here, his eyes have already been covered by fire, and his lips are also covered with condensed ridicule, "an unforgivable villain like you will really fall in love with someone now? Do you know what love is?"


    An Jiayan was completely silent.


    He really doesn''t know what love is. Even for so many years, no one has really taught him how to love someone deeply!


    An Jiayan just looked at Pei Yujie''s whole life experience, but the deepest teaching in his memory. He can never trust a woman, let alone fall in love with a woman, because it will destroy himself!


    But he never thought that one day he would really


    "I may really don''t know how to love, but at least I know that if I love someone, don''t hurt him!" So he restrained himself again and again, connived at Shu Yao, and tried not to hurt her.


    No matter what she did, even if she really fell in love with Li Chenxi again and was pregnant with the man''s child, he tried his best to suppress it and even wanted to take it all!


    This is what Uncle De taught him. Maybe he has seen too many failed feelings. Uncle De is really distressed. But he told him that if you really love someone, don''t hurt him.


    No matter how reluctant and uncomfortable it is, don''t hurt it.


    Otherwise, hurting this kind of thing is like a scar. It seems that it has been scabbed and healed, but the shadow memory lasts forever, which is difficult to repair all his life.


    He remembered this and did it, but on the other hand, Li Chenxi did something!


    "I haven''t hurt you. You suspect I don''t love you and even want to escape from me. What about Li Chenxi? He hurt you again and again, but you are willing to accept him again! Even let him touch you again and again and give him a baby!"


    Ann Jiayan said more and more angrily, directly came forward and roughly grabbed her cheek, forcing her to face herself, "this is just your fucking excuse!"


    "Li Chenxi has hurt me, but go back to the origin. He is a good man! A man with normal psychology, he won''t use this conspiracy to calculate me, let alone bind me with such abnormal games!"


    "Also, the most important thing is that he won''t make such reckless money as you do. He will be happy to entrap him, and he won''t casually ignore human life and kill!"


    Shu Yao tried hard to get rid of him, but it was difficult to shake him. He simply gave up and said angrily, "the most important thing is not what harm, but the person himself!"


    Because you are a good person, because you do your job, you will have the possibility and existence of being loved, the right to reform, and the possibility of being forgiven by others.


    If this person is bad in nature, how many people are willing to love such a devil sincerely? Are you not afraid that you will be killed by him?!


    An Jiayan almost understood. He nodded angrily and smiled. "I see. It has nothing to do with injury. Well, I''ll be as you want!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he directly reversed with his big hand, and threw her away with great strength. Shu Yao''s posture was unstable. The whole person fell to the side, and accidentally hit his forehead against the wall, and blood filled the air for a moment.


    A little bright red flowed directly down the forehead wound, over the eyelids.


    An Jiayan''s cold eyes glanced at her, no longer deep before, and even slowly raised his pistol like a stranger.


    The muzzle of the gun also aimed directly at Shu Yao, and his fingers held the trigger.


    Shu Yao faced his direction and struggled to get up slowly, but he didn''t dodge. He even walked over, held his pistol and directly hit the heart of his chest, "you can kill me, but can you let it go first?"


    "You have arranged everything. Li Chenxi should have been watched by the police for a long time. Sooner or later, he will replace all your charges and become the object of arrest. As for Lu Shaoling, you should also frame him for many charges!"


    Although Shu Yao doesn''t know what he has done during this time, from what he has done to Li Chenxi, he should also do the same to Lu Shaoling.


    "It''s not too late to let her go! She''s useless to you. It''s hard to clear the charges against Lu Shaoling and Li Chenxi. You''ve succeeded. Reduce your sins!"


    An Jiayan looked at her expressionless and shook his head slightly, "Shu Yao."


    He finally changed his mouth and called back her real name. From the depths of his heart, he really gave up the so-called an Wanqing. He put his other hand on her cheek. It''s not strong, but it''s not light. "Since you still ask for me and fear, you should change your learning a little, shouldn''t you?"


    "Or I haven''t taught you before. You should learn to judge the situation!"


    Shu Yaomei''s eyes sank slightly, thought for a moment, and then smiled, "even if I didn''t say that before, once I changed my normal choice and chose you, an Jiayan, will you really believe it?"


    He himself is too suspicious to believe even the closest pillow man.


    Otherwise, how could so many young girls die in his hands? Is it true that an Jiayan didn''t move his mind?


    There are dozens of women. He once loved them deeply. One or two of them are still fresh in his memory.


    But why did it end like this?


    It is because he has always been ruthless. Except that the dead will not betray and stay away from the living, he will only use and play with the living!


    "Whether you really fall in love with me, or a temporary illusion, whether I give in to you, or repeatedly contradict and resist you, in the end, you will deal with me, either at this time, a few days later, a few months, or a year or two later."

 Chapter 879

    "For you, I am not only a plaything in your hand, but also a chess piece that can be manipulated and played, but no matter what it is, there will be no special place. In the end, I will only repeat the mistakes of those women."


    Shu Yao has already seen an Jiayan clearly. Whether she recovers her memory or not, she sees it very thoroughly.


    He is not only too suspicious, but also absolutely will not believe in a person. Apart from the use value, he will make this person disappear forever.


    As for women, for him, they are always just a temporary pastime.


    Some women are too intelligent and want to escape, which will arouse his desire for control. Some women are too brave and resourceful, he will calculate with her and have a lot of joy. Some women are too kind, he will enlarge this point and make her feel like she is in the cloud and integrated into the honey pot, but in a moment, he will meet the arrival of death at the peak of her happiest.


    He is like this. He not only likes to control and use others, but also likes to get a master''s happiness in this suspected game of family, friendship and even love.


    When you think about it, it''s a pervert.


    Completely abnormal psychology.


    Shu Yao will not be the most special existence. She can bring him freshness for several years at most. What doesn''t hurt or use is just lies. Once this feeling is over, she is the most ordinary woman, even in his eyes, it''s not worth mentioning.


    A man who can murder his own flesh and blood, and even the woman he once loved, can still be called "man"?


    He is neither a man nor an animal, and he can''t even be described in any words!


    Her words were a little sharp, full of anger, and even more emotional, but ANGA Yan''s sinister eyes coagulated her coldly. A moment later, she stopped the flag and even collected the pistol, which completely dispelled the idea of letting her die now.


    "Maybe you''re right." He put away his gun and turned around, "but it''s boring to kill you now."


    He should wait. He was a little too angry just now and almost lost his mind.


    Since she has made so many arrangements, it''s a pity to let her die suddenly?


    It''s like a performance. It must be visited by visitors. That''s more exciting and interesting, isn''t it?


    An Jiayan thought a little, picked up the coat on the other side of the sofa, put it on his body at will, and then took a big step and went straight out.


    Shu Yao silently looked at the man''s back and suddenly opened his mouth again, "it''s not too late to let go. She''s useless to you!"


    The man''s steps were slight, but he still didn''t stop, let alone stay. Instead, he accelerated his steps, stepped out of the door and disappeared.


    The remaining two bodyguards carried away Jiang Wenyi''s body. Shu Yao didn''t know how to deal with it. She wanted to ask, but the other party wouldn''t give her a chance.


    So far, she is still his prisoner. She can''t protect herself. How can she protect others?


    However, Mo Wan''s current situation worried her very much.


    If something really happens late, what should she do?!


    It can be said that an Jiayan came to her and Li Chenxi from beginning to end. As for Lu Shaoling and Mo wanwan, they were implicated here, but according to the current situation, she is afraid


    It''s really hard to worry about others.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the distance, a foreign land.


    Li Chenxi personally sent a Dong and Xiao Yang to the door of the police station. In order to avoid getting into trouble temporarily, he withdrew and left this morning.


    He didn''t see what happened later, but when he left the plane, he inadvertently saw from the local news that two Asian men had died in a traffic accident on the roadside.


    He looked at the pictures of a Dong and Xiao Yang released on the screen. For a moment, his blood seemed to flow back, and the gloomy Junyan sank completely.


    An Jiayan did it anyway!


    However, he sent ah Dong and Xiao Yang to the police station in person. What happened in the middle of the way? They were killed in a car accident in the street


    When he wondered, his cell phone rang.


    It''s Lu Shaoling. Once connected, the voice over there is a little noisy, but it''s also very busy. "Chenxi, I''m afraid I can''t. My son is on my parents'' side. They don''t know the situation of late. Help me rescue late and take care of their mother and son, please!"


    The voice dropped slightly. Li Chenxi didn''t wait to say anything. There was a "bang" sound on the phone.


    Li Chenxi''s sword eyebrow was cold, and subconsciously said, "Shaoling?"


    But there was no interest and response from Lu Shaoling on the phone. It seemed that someone picked up the phone that fell on the ground, but still didn''t say a word, just hung up.


    Li Chenxi dialed several more times. Lu Shaoling''s mobile phone was not connected at first, and then it was turned off. He searched for the location of the mobile phone, but also showed that the query was fruitless.


    It seems that something must have happened to Lu Shaoling!


    Li Chenxi pressed his doubts and finally waited for the plane to land smoothly. As soon as he returned to city a, Huang Yi met him anxiously without stepping out of the airport. "Dong Li, it''s bad. I can''t contact president Shanglu, and President Jiang..."


    Huang Yi involuntarily lengthened his voice and took a deep breath. When he continued, his face was obviously dignified. "President Jiang was arrested in Ruzhou this morning on charges of illegal smuggling and intentional homicide."


    Li Chenxi''s hurried steps suddenly gave a meal, and his body turned to Huang Yi, "what did you say?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. The police''s evidence about President Jiang seems to be conclusive, otherwise they won''t directly arrest people, but President Jiang should also be framed."


    Huang Yi said, taking out a U disk from his suit pocket and handing it to Li Chenxi, he first linked the U disk to his mobile phone. After Li Chenxi had a general look, it was all Jiang Jisheng''s travel records in the past few days. At the same time, it was also the video frequency that he was coerced to pretend to be someone else to pick up the goods and the threat information sent by the other party.


    "This was handed over to me by Jiang Anyi. I think President Jiang may have guessed that he would be framed, so he left this evidence."


    Li Chenxi pulled out the U-disk and held it in one hand as long as jade. The cold outline gradually hazed. Jiang Jisheng was arrested and Lu Shaoling had an accident. These were far beyond their expectations.


    But it''s not that they don''t have a plan at all. They still have a backup plan. It''s just that the top priority is not to defend Jiang Jisheng. Relying on these evidence alone is not enough. We have to wait.


    What happened to Lu Shaoling?!


    "Go to Mr. Lu and find him anyway!" Li Chenxi gave a direct command.


    Huang Yi nodded, "OK, I''ll send someone to arrange it."


    Li Chenxi didn''t say anything more. He strided straight out. He was in a Rolls Royce parked on the side of the road. As soon as he got on the bus, his mobile phone shook a few times.


    After only three shocks, he took out a look. There was no information prompt and no phone call. The mobile phone was still as normal. However, a few seconds later, the screen suddenly went dark. Then, a string of English codes jumped. A moment later, another picture flashed into, like entering a specially installed independent system, a string of English on the dark screen, Also jumped into the eyes.


    First, a string of numbers, combined together is longitude and latitude.


    Then, there came a sentence, "go here and save people."


    Li Chenxi looked at the news on his mobile phone. His cold and gloomy face solidified for a moment. After a moment, a smile of relief also rose quietly on his lips.


    At the same time, another string of numbers came, and a sentence was added below, "go here again to save mom, love you, Dad!"


    Li Chenxi sighed powerlessly and quickly replied to the other party with a "good" word. Then he thought about it and entered a sentence, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine. Save my mother. Grandma has been killed by them."


    A few words, Li Chenxi''s heart was shocked violently, and every bit of incredible and subsequent severe pain filled his whole body

 Chapter 880

    All night, Li Chenxi had another cognition of time for the first time in his life.


    Every minute and second of moving, for him, is like a sharp knife gouging out and digging on the bones, stripping off pieces of flesh and blood vessels, leaving only thick white bones, but he has to use a sharp knife to scratch layers by layers.


    Shu Yu''s departure at that time also made him have similar depression and Xiao Tuo, but at that time, he could paralyze his nerves, close his consciousness and confuse his thoughts with the help of alcohol.


    Now, he can''t drink, let alone delay things. He should always be alert and experience the pain of losing his close relatives.


    The long night is like torture and centuries of struggle.


    He hasn''t seen Jiang Wenyi for a long time. That''s his biological mother and hasn''t been filial. Now, because of himself, he let his mother die in another country. Even the body, he may have no way to find


    What''s the use of more power and money now?


    His close mother, beloved woman and distressed children are in a worrying situation one after another, and what can he do?


    He didn''t go to the two coordinate locations received in the mobile phone automatically for many reasons. First of all, he didn''t have the time. There were other things the next day, and he had to deal with them in person. It''s very important.


    Secondly, the two coordinate locations are as far away as city A. even if he avoids the important things and starts, he can''t arrive at all in one night.


    He sent these two coordinates to others. As for the result, he can only wait.


    The hard night finally faded, the night was occupied by the dawn, and the day came one after another.


    It seems to suppress the haze deeply buried in the heart. No matter how difficult it is, there is still a moment to get rid of the thick fog. A glimmer of hope is the goal of everyone''s continuous struggle.


    The next morning, around 8 o''clock, he directly held a press conference as chairman of Li''s group.


    Unlike in the past, he personally presided over the press conference.


    The media people from all major media websites, newspapers and magazines in the city were present. They all sat in the huge hall, and the flashing lights were uneven and dazzling.


    In the first 20 minutes of the press conference, Li Chenxi dressed in his personal washroom. One by one, he fastened his shirt buttons and tie his tie in front of the mirror. The mobile phone on the table kept shaking, and there was an endless stream of calls and information.


    But the man was still unmoved. He could predict what would happen next. It was obvious that the battle had come to the end. After that, every step was in danger, a back water battle and a critical moment.


    If he is successful, everything will be settled as he wants. On the contrary, he will be ruined and fall into the abyss.


    Huang Yi knocked on the door and came in. Li Chenxi had put on his suit and coat, picked up his mobile phone and scanned for a few eyes. He didn''t answer any calls and messages, so he muted his mobile phone and put it in his trouser pocket.


    "Li Dong." Huang Yi came over. "Are you sure you really want to do this? If you want to go back now, you still have a chance. We won''t lose anything for the time being."


    Huang Yi paused a little, his hesitant eyes flickered and hesitated, "if you insist on this, not only the board of directors will oppose, but we, Li Shi, may also completely..."


    He didn''t go on. The worst may be coming, bad and unbearable, or just so.


    Li Chenxi did not respond to this, but for a long time, he lightly picked Feng''s eyes and said, "what''s the matter with President Lu?"


    "We still can''t get in touch, and we can''t find anyone. Our people have been sent out, and we''ve looked for several possible places abroad. Only in one place, we found some blood stains, which have been sent for identification."


    Huang Yi said here and delivered the documents in his hand. "Mr. Li, if it is identified that the blood is Mr. Lu''s, even the current Mr. Lu is already in danger. You... You should also be prepared in this regard."


    Li Chenxi didn''t answer the document and didn''t even look at it. In this game, he has lost his mother and son. The only woman may also


    Now he has a best brother. How can he be willing if he doesn''t continue?!


    Huang Yi looks at the boss''s gloomy handsome face. Naturally, he doesn''t have any taste in his heart. He doesn''t say anything, but follows Li Chenxi all the way out.


    Downstairs, in the hall, the noisy reporters saw Li Chenxi appear. At this time, they got up and left the table. The microphones swarmed towards him, and the flashlights and video recorders began to work.


    "Chairman Li, in the scandals of dozens of famous families in China, there is no Li family. Does it confirm the public''s speculation from the side that you are controlling and directing behind all this?"


    "Recently, the share prices of countless family businesses and dozens of Listed Companies in China have plummeted and fluctuated, but Li''s has been spared. Is this the way to convey that all this is related to Li''s group?"


    Reporters scrambled and threw out many questions one after another, "Chairman Li, you previously bid for the tellurium gold mine project in ohezhou, Australia, but according to informed sources, there is no tellurium gold mine project in ohezhou, Australia, and it was revealed that you questioned the bidding for this project, and even did not hesitate to oppose several directors of Li, just for the convenience of personal private activities. What is the truth?"


    "You, who have always been low-key, have repeatedly claimed that doing business is just a job. If it can benefit the public, it will be your long cherished wish. But now there are many signs that you often engage in various illegal business transactions with hundreds of branches under your name. What do you want to say about this?"


    ¡­¡­


    The reporters'' questions are all kinds. Generally, they focus on the "rich scandal" and the "tellurium gold mine" project. These things have indeed become very controversial topics. Recently, they have been fired to the limit in China.


    Li Chenxi was facing countless reporters in front of him. His cold face was expressionless, and his frowning eyebrows were complicated.


    He seemed to want to say something, but there was a lot of noise in front of reporters. All kinds of questions were thrown out, and he didn''t wait for his answer. He was just hearsay, constantly exaggerating and expanding.


    Finally, Huang Yi and the Public Relations Department tried to appease the reporters. Li Chenxi was about to speak, but a new situation appeared in the hall.


    Several uniformed criminal policemen came in one after another, and suddenly appeared, which naturally attracted the attention of all reporters, taking pictures and capturing this wonderful moment.


    Li Chenxi''s cold eyes sank. It seems that it''s time to come


    "Chairman Li Chenxi, as the current chairman of Li''s group, you are now under urgent arrest on suspicion of multiple smuggling cases and other events. Please cooperate."


    After the other party''s words, he directly came forward, showed the bright handcuffs and buckled them on Li Chenxi''s hands. The two criminal policemen took him and crossed the crowd and went straight out.


    In this way, the scene of emergency arrest at the press conference obviously became a wonderful moment that many reporters on the scene scrambled to capture. The picture was fixed for a long time, appeared on the next newspapers, networks and news magazines, and was clearly seen by Shu Yao who was far away from home.


    At the live news conference of Li''s in city a, Shu Yao looked really on the screen and kept frowning. Because of concern and anxiety, she became pale and bloodless.


    In his ear, an Jiayan''s low voice began to dye at this time, "see? He has been caught and can''t save you again. Give up!"


    "I''ve almost made arrangements here. Next, we''ll have a free time to facilitate you to raise your fetus and our plans in the future. Is there any place we want to go?"


    Shu Yao slowly looked for her voice and turned to her side. She looked at the elegant man on the sofa and bit her lower lip.


    An Jiayan glanced at her with a contemptuous look. Finally, he stopped on her flat abdomen at this time, "this child, you''d better be born! If you knock it off, it will do too much harm to your body."